《Top-level Air Luck, Quietly Practiced For Thousands of Years》 Chapter 1 [Name: Han Jue] [life: 11 / 65] [race: Mortal] [Cultivation: none] [skill: none] [spell: none] [magic power: none] [magic weapon: none] [Linggen qualification: extremely poor (click to roll dice)] [congenital qi movement is as follows (click to roll dice)] [Tu Tu Shuangling: improved qualification of Tu and mu Linggen] [Musketeer: improved Musketeer''s quality and physique] [Click to start the game life] ¡­¡­ Looking at the list of attributes in front of him, 11-year-old Han Jue was in despair. Linggen qualification and congenital Qi luck can be changed randomly by rolling dice every day, but only once. They can be refreshed at 7 a.m. every day. Han Jue has been shaking since he was born. For eleven years, they have not shaken out the top quality qualification and excellent inborn luck. "Or is that all?" An idea came out of Han Jue''s heart. no way! How can mortals cultivate immortals when they come to the world of immortals and ghosts? Han Jue wants to be the master of shuangwen! Shake it again! Han Jue raised his hand and pointed at the attribute list in front of him. Linggen talent changed! [Linggen qualification: none] Han Jue''s young face turned black in an instant. More! [lonely star of Destiny: conquering relatives, partners and friends, living a lonely life and increasing life span by 100 years] fuck! All the lonely stars are out! Who wants a lonely life! Han Jue lay down in anger, rolling and kicking on the grass. In the whole 11 years, I couldn''t shake out the Linggen qualification and congenital Qi luck of hanging and exploding the sky! no way! Keep shaking! I don''t believe it! Han Jue was cold and angry. It took him half an hour to get up. Han Jue is a reborn man. His previous life came from the earth in the 21st century. He was diagnosed with advanced cancer at a young age. He didn''t want painful treatment and went home to die. That night, in order to paralyze himself, he found a nostalgic game to play. I played all night. Hi, I was sleepy at dawn, and then no one. When he opened his eyes again, he was reincarnated into this ancient world. He was born in an immortal sect. Yuqingzong, the orthodox school of cultivating immortals in Dayan Dynasty. On the day when he was found to have advanced cancer, Han was more frightened than ever, knowing for the first time that life was so important. This life can cultivate immortals! He was surprised! He must cultivate immortals! He will live longer than anyone else! But he can''t cultivate immortals! Since he was born, Han Jue has lived without pressure. His parents are the servants of tie Lao, the outer alchemist of yuqingzong. They usually plant herbs for tie Lao. The alchemist''s position is special. No one dares to offend tielao outside. Tielao has dozens of servants, all of them are mortals. Even if he had a spiritual root, tie Lao would not allow the slave to practice. He was afraid of stealing his herbal medicine. His herbal medicine is full of benefits for immortals, but it is an absolute poison for mortals. But when he was six years old, his parents fled, leaving young Han Jue in tielao''s herb garden. Han Jue can also understand how inconvenient it must be to run away with a child. Tielao didn''t care, but let people lead Han Jue to help grow herbs. After a long time, Han Jue also knew all the flowers and plants in the herb garden. Tielao didn''t make hanjue difficult, so hanjue continued to take advantage of the weather. Anyway, he is a mortal now. It''s better to wait. "Well, keep shaking it. If you can''t shake the fate against heaven before you are 30 years old, then forget it. If mortals cultivate immortals, then mortals cultivate immortals." Han Jue thought silently. The eldest slave in the herb garden is over seventy years old. His name is old man Wang. He was selected by the iron elder when he was a teenager. Now he is the leader of the slave, and the slaves all follow him. Han Jue got up, went back to the herb garden and began to spray water to clean up the dead leaves. The herb garden is as big as a football field. Every slave is very careful when he is busy. If he accidentally destroys the flowers and plants, tie Lao will be angry. Some herbs are even full of poison. Mr. tie went out last month and is expected to come back in two or three years. For those who cultivate immortals, two or three years is nothing at all. In the herb garden, Han Jue was silent and had no friends, so he had a lot of communication with old man Wang. After that, he went back to his room and began to do push ups to exercise. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Han Jue finished washing. He sat on a wooden bed and waited. Until the attribute list refresh time point, Han Jue Cai full of energy. It''s like a lucky draw. This is what he looks forward to most every day. He rubbed his hands. First shake Linggen. [Linggen qualification: none] ܳ! It''s too dark, isn''t it! Han Jue was almost angry. His hands began to shake, continue pumping! Roll the dice! [congenital qi movement as follows] [unparalleled: Xianzi, top charm] [destiny sword maniac: top level of Kendo aptitude, top level of Kendo savvy] [shenfa juechen: top level of shenfa qualification] [descendant of Immortal Emperor: after the game life begins, he obtains a peerless immortal cultivation skill and 1000 pieces of top quality spirit stones] Han Jue was stunned. His eyes widened and he was surprised. Four inborn Qi luck! This is the first time that four inborn Qi luck have been created, and they all look very good. Han Jue is more and more excited. That''s it! no They! Four top, one peerless! It''s amazing. After 11 years of shaking, day after day, the emperor finally lived up to his painstaking efforts! Han Jue tried to calm down. Linggen has no aptitude. He can''t click to start the game life yet. We have to shake the roots again. "At last, I''m willing to go through all the hardships. With these four top-notch innate Qi, even if I''m 40 years old, I still have time to practice. I can shake the spirit root with ease." Han Jue is in a good mood when he thinks of it. It''s been shaking for 11 years. What about another 11 years? Han Jue took a long breath, then got up and went out of the house to start today''s work. There are six people in his house, one bed for each, and others get up early in the morning. Everyone has his own area to be responsible for and dare not make mistakes. Han Jue is still young. He only needs to do some simple work. Tie Lao doesn''t dare to let him take charge of an area. Today''s sunshine is particularly beautiful. Maybe it has something to do with mood. The other slaves didn''t feel the change of Han Jue and didn''t start playing life. Naturally, the bonus of the four inborn Qi Yun didn''t appear. noon. There are two monks coming. Yuqingzong is very big. There are mountains all around the herb garden. Monks are not allowed to come here. Most of the time, outside deacons come to ask for pills. These two monks have excellent temperament. One is male and the other is female. They are like a couple of gods. They attract all the servants to look around. Han Jue also turned to look at the gate of the herb garden. "It''s so bright." Han Jue sighed. The clothes of these slaves are all ragged, and the two friars'' robes are clean and gorgeous, just like NPCs coming out of Xiuxian online games. Han Jue just sighed casually, he didn''t envy at all. He has already shaken out four innate Qi movements, and his later achievements are by no means comparable to those of yuqingzong''s disciples. "From today on, we are responsible for guarding tielao''s herb garden. You don''t need to pay attention to us or disturb our cultivation." The male friar said to old man Wang without expression. Chapter 2 "What happened to tie Lao?" Old man Wang asked carefully. Although tielao is moody, old man Wang has been with him for decades. Naturally, he doesn''t want tielao to have an accident. The nun shook her head and said, "yuqingzong has sneaked into the demon cultivation recently. We are specially asked to protect them. You don''t have to worry." Old man Wang was relieved. He bowed and turned away. The two monks walked away and meditated under the trees on both sides of the gate of the herb garden. As they began to breathe, there was a visible whirlwind around them. That''s aura. Han Jue thought silently, and then continued to spray water. ¡­¡­ The next day. Han Jue continues to roll the dice. [Linggen qualification: none] Han Jue rolled his eyes. He was not surprised. He doesn''t panic either. Anyway, he shakes out four top-level innate Qi, and his Linggen talent can be shaken slowly. The two monks did not change the lives of the servants in the herb garden. The boring life goes on. In addition to daily work, Han Jue takes exercise and shakes dice. The third day. Roll the dice! [Linggen qualification: none] tolerable! I''m on the pole! Han Jue cursed in his heart. The fourth day. [spirit root qualification: five elements mixed with spirit root, achievement is difficult to surpass and build foundation] Well, it''s standard for mortals to cultivate immortals. Han Jue shook his head. He will continue to shake, killing mortals can not cultivate immortals. In this way, Han Jue exercises every day and rolls dice every day. Most of the time it''s a hybrid. He was not disheartened. He believed that he could always shake the spirit root. It''s OK to be a little late. He has no enemies anyway. ¡­¡­ Two years later. When tielao came back, the two monks saluted and left. All the servants gathered and knelt down to worship tie Lao. Tie Lao wears a black robe with two gourds on his waist. His hair is black and white, and his face is overcast. It gives people a bad impression of his temper. "Not bad. There was no mistake." Tielao looked around and said with a smile. The servants breathed a sigh of relief and all smiles. Tielao looks at Han Jue and other teenagers beside him. "The four of you come with me." Tielao pointed and went to his attic. Han Jue was one of the four. They followed immediately. "Is it to arrange for us to be responsible for part of the park?" Han Jue thought silently. He suddenly noticed that tie Lao Xiu''s right hand was dripping blood. Han Jue was shocked. Is tielao injured? Do you want to use them to make puppets or pills? Han Jue has read a lot of Xiuxian novels in his previous life, and his most impressive sentence is that the death of Taoist friends is not the death of poor ones. Nothing is more important to a monk than his own life. The more Han Jue thought about it, the more flustered he was. He didn''t dare to escape, so he had to try to restrain himself. After entering the house, a teenager closed the door. Tie Lao sat on the first seat and looked at Han Jue''s four people. "Put your hands in." Tielao said. Han Jue raised his right hand one after another. Tie Lao touched one by one. Han Jue is getting goose bumps. "If you have Linggen, others can go back." Tielao said to a tall and strong boy. Han Jue was relieved. Early this morning, he shook the Linggen qualification. Yesterday, he was still four Linggen, but today, he directly lost it. I didn''t expect a blessing in disguise. Han Jue took a sympathetic look at the young man. Zhang Ge, a passionate child king who likes pigeons. The other two teenagers looked enviously at Zhang Ge. Zhang Ge is not only looking forward to it, but also worried. Tielao doesn''t allow the slaves to practice, but this is the first time to check the spiritual roots for the slaves. After leaving the attic, Han ignored the discussion of the other two teenagers and went back to work. Since then, Zhang Ge has no longer been involved in labor. It turned out that he was accepted as an apprentice by tielao, which made other slaves even more envious. Han Jue is not envious at all. There must be fraud! Raise first, then kill! Han Jue is very glad that he was not selected. He has a system and doesn''t need to be a teacher. ¡­¡­ In a blink of an eye, it''s two years. Tie Lao left the herb garden half a year ago. After he left, the two friars who came to guard the herb garden came again. Now Zhang Ge is a monk of refining gas, and he talks with those two monks. All the servants have to snore at him now. Fortunately, Zhang Ge was busy practicing, and did not bully other slaves. They were slaves all their lives. Tielao often went out, but they were not allowed to leave the herb garden. There was no interest dispute, so there were few conflicts. Han Jue is 15 years old and still keeps a low profile. In four years, his best talent is sanlinggen, and he can practice to the golden elixir. Jindanjing is a fart! Han Jue''s goal is immortality and immortality. This morning. Han Jue casually rolled the dice without expectation, just like gargling every day. [Linggen qualification: water and wood Linggen, excellent qualification, hope to cultivate to Yuanying realm] Shuanglinggen? Yuanyingjing? Just hope? Han Jue gave a cut, completely unmoved. He''s only 15 years old, and he can shake for another 15 years. Keep shaking! ¡­¡­ time rolls on. Another year has passed. Han Jue rolls dice every morning as usual. [spirit root qualification: Six spirit bodies, containing top wind, fire, water, earth, wood and thunder spirit roots, increase certain Qi transportation] That''s it? Han Jue made a cut subconsciously. wait! That''s it! Han Jue''s eyes were wide open and his breath was short. coming! Sixteen years! Finally shakes out the shuangwen male Lord should have the spirit root quality! Han Jue rubbed his eyes and confirmed carefully. Top Linggen! Or the top spirit root of six attributes! "Hoo..." Han Jue tried to calm down. Finally! This is it! That''s what he should have! Han never immediately Click to start the game life, he is afraid of too much noise, after all, there are two monks guarding the door. "The question is, when shall I wait?" Han Jue''s tangled thought. A line suddenly appeared in front of him [you can choose a small place. The system helps to create the border. Monks outside the border can''t detect the changes inside the border] Han Jue was surprised. He immediately went to the door and made sure that all the servants had gone to the herb garden. After that, he closed the door. He stands in the middle of the room, calls up the attribute list, and points to the bottom [click start game life]. Click success! The attribute list changes. A line of characters appeared in front of Han Jue''s eyes [start playing life] [review life experience] [Han Jue, you were born in the gate of mortal one Xiuxian sect. From childhood to adulthood, you are extremely beautiful and loved by people. Your parents left you when you were young. It seems that you have some destiny to bear. You have a supreme talent in kendo that surpasses the world. You can often feel that there are six kinds of mysterious forces in heaven and earth that you can''t touch or see...] [until today, you unexpectedly awaken to the Immortal Emperor''s inheritance and obtain the peerless skill of six ways of reincarnation, so you embark on the road of practice.] [please choose your main practice route] [1. Sword repair] [2. Lei Xiu] [3. Soil repair] (4) fire repair 5. Water repair 6. Wood repair [7. Wind repair] Chapter 3 Direction of practice? Han never hesitated. He noticed that his six samsara accomplishments must have something to do with the six spiritual bodies. The six top spiritual root qualifications must be developed together, not partial to the subject. At the same time, he has the highest qualification of kendo, so he naturally has to choose Jianxiu! After Han Jue wants to understand, he immediately clicks Jianxiu. In a flash, a strange heat surge in his body. He was in a trance. It was like having a dream. It was a long time, but he couldn''t remember what happened in the dream. When he opened his eyes again, Han Jue was sweating. The light screen in front of him has become an attribute list: [Name: Han Jue] [life: 16 / 65] [race: Mortal] [Cultivation: none] [Gongfa: liudaosamsara Gong (inheritable)] [spell: none] [magic power: none] [magic weapon: none] [spirit root qualification: Six spirit bodies, containing top wind, fire, water, earth, wood and thunder spirit roots, increase certain Qi transportation] [congenital qi movement as follows] [unparalleled: Xianzi, top charm] [destiny sword maniac: top level of Kendo aptitude, top level of Kendo savvy] [shenfa juechen: top level of shenfa qualification] [the descendant of the Immortal Emperor: obtained a peerless cultivation skill and 1000 pieces of top quality spirit stones] [View interpersonal relationship] ¡­¡­ Han is not in a hurry to inherit the six ways of samsara, but to click on the interpersonal relationship at the bottom. As soon as the light curtain changes, a head portrait appears, which is a real person photo. The photos of iron as like as two peas. [tielao: seven levels in the realm of refining Qi, full of disgust for you. If you have the root of cultivating immortals, you will be calculated. The hatred degree is 1 star] "I wipe, I work hard for you, you still hate me?" Han Jue yelled in his heart. Then he calmed down again. This is golden finger! You can see what other people think of you. But why is there no one else? Mortals out of the question? Does Zhang Ge have no feelings for him? Han Jue couldn''t figure it out and didn''t think much. He opened the door first and found that it was almost noon. He couldn''t be lazy any more and would be noticed. He immediately ran to the herb garden. "Han Jue, did you sleep late?" A middle-aged slave said with a smile, Han Jue was embarrassed to scratch his head, which made other people laugh. They didn''t think much about it or scold it. Han seldom neglects his duty. Once in a while, it''s nothing. The nun at the gate of the herb garden suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Han Jue. She frowned slightly. "How handsome the boy is!" In front of Han Jue''s eyes, a line appeared: [Xing Hongxuan has a good impression on you, and the current favor rating is 1 star] What the hell? Who is Xing Hongxuan? Han Jue, puzzled, subconsciously turned to look. Is it the nun? Sure enough, the nun was staring at him. Xing Hongxuan smiles at him with her eyes opposite. Han Jue quickly turned his head. too bad. The top glamour is being watched. I am a mortal, she is a friar, can''t love each other. Does she want to use me as a cauldron? no way! We have to find a way to avoid it! ¡­¡­ At night. After the other five slaves in the room were all asleep, Han Jue lay on the bed and began to inherit the six ways of samsara. Huge memories flooded into his mind. long time. He opened his eyes. "Is this the way to cultivate immortals? It''s really complicated..." Han Jue thought silently that he had only inherited the first level of skill, and could practice it to the Ninth level of Qi refining realm. Although the process of cultivation is more complicated than the single attribute method, Han Jue has the highest qualification, which can make up for this gap. Only when the six auras reach a certain level can the foundation be built! Han Jue perks up and sits up quietly. He asks the system to open the border with his bed to avoid being noticed by the three monks outside. The other five slaves were very sleepy and snoring. After all, they were tired all day. Han Jue began to accept according to the first mental method. Breathing is a way of breathing. In the process of breathing, patiently feel the aura of heaven and earth. In less than ten seconds, Han Jue felt the aura of wind, earth, wood and water in the air. As for fire aura and thunder aura, they can''t be captured for the time being. Han Jue began to absorb these four auras. Lines of words suddenly appeared before his eyes. It''s amazing that he can see these words with his eyes closed. [when you start your first practice, you have the following choices for your development] [1. A high-profile peerless conceit can obtain a magic weapon for refining Qi] [2. Low key cultivation can open the function of hidden cultivation and spiritual root] Han never hesitated to choose the second one. The second function is magic. In this way, he will be able to practice in peace, not afraid of being noticed! [you can turn on the hide function at any time] Han Jue smiles and stabilizes. Tie Lao hasn''t come back yet. He has to seize the time to become stronger. ¡­¡­ in a twinkling. Two years passed quickly. At the age of 18, Han Jue has already reached the seventh level of Qi refining realm, and the four spiritual roots of wind, earth, wood and water have all been cultivated to the seventh level of Qi refining realm. Through the list of interpersonal relationships, Han Jue knows that Xing Hongxuan also has seven levels of cultivation in the realm of refining Qi. In the past two years, tielao has never come back. It is worth mentioning that Xing Hongxuan''s favor for him has risen to two stars. Neither of them communicated. However, Han Jue can detect that Xing Hongxuan often stares at him, which makes him very uncomfortable. Being too handsome has problems. Well. I just want to cultivate immortals. Han Jue sighed. Xing Hongxuan is a beautiful woman, but Han never wants to fall in love with her before she looks like a beautiful country. Once he has love, he has weakness. If he wants to live forever, he can''t die on the way. When he''s immortal, think about love. As long as you are invincible, there will be as many women as you want at that time, and you are not afraid of your enemies! While working, Han Jue firmly thinks that Xing Hongxuan is a monster. Just then. Xing Hongxuan suddenly gets up. As she came, she attracted the eyes of other servants. She went straight to Han Jue and said with a smile, "come with me." Han Jue is confused. The other servants looked at him enviously. It should be good to be watched by such a fairy. If they were alone, this life would be enough. Han never dare to refuse, can only nod. They walked out of the herb garden. The male friar opened his eyes and asked, "sister Xing, what are you doing?" He looked at Han Jue and frowned. This son is so beautiful! The servants of the herb garden had never left the herb garden in their whole life. They had no aesthetic appreciation, plus habitual thinking, and did not observe Han Jue. Xing Hongxuan was the first to discover the difference between Han Jue and the opposite sex. The male friar watched Han Jue carefully because of Xing Hongxuan. Han Jue''s image makes him instinctively unhappy. "It''s OK, elder martial brother. Let''s continue to practice. I want to have a chat with this little brother alone." Xing Hongxuan said with a smile. Han Jue smiles awkwardly and looks very nervous. The friar frowned and said nothing. Han Jue follows Xing Hongxuan to the woods. He was in a struggle. My damned charm! What should I do next? resistance? Or... Obedience? Chapter 4 Han Jue and Xing Hongxuan come to a deserted forest. Han Jue is worried about Xing Hongxuan''s request. Xing Hongxuan turned to look at him, her eyes burning. Han never dares to look at him. Xing Hongxuan said with a smile: "brother, don''t be nervous. I don''t want to embarrass you. I want to ask you, are you willing to be a servant of this herb garden all your life?" Han Jue is silent. The next step is for me to bow down and do what you want? Xing Hongxuan stepped forward and said in his ear, "help me do one thing. I''ll take you to cultivate immortals and get rid of your mortal identity." "What''s the matter?" Xing Hongxuan''s lips opened and closed, but Han Jue heard them clearly. "Help me get tielao''s Dan PU. I''ll take you away from yuqingzong and go to the demon sect. I''ll treat you well in the future. Under my command, you won''t suffer any sin. If you have good qualifications and successful cultivation, we can even form a Taoist couple." Transmission! Han Jue''s eyes widened. This woman is actually a demon repair! Han Jue is in a mess. This is not a joke. If he agrees, he will offend the whole yuqingzong. If he refuses, Xing Hongxuan will never let him out of the woods. Tie Lao is not here. It''s just outside of yuqingzong. He shouts out loud and no one should answer. Xing Hongxuan didn''t urge him either. She turned around Han Jue and waited patiently. Han Jue is weighing his chances of winning against Xing Hongxuan. It''s also the seventh level of Qi refining realm. He doesn''t have magic arts and weapons. How can he beat Xing Hongxuan? You can''t just touch it. Han Jue pretended to be frightened and said, "I don''t know the location of that thing. Besides, there is a pigeon..." Xing Hongxuan''s face shows satisfaction. Han never says "Dan Pu", which shows that she is very smart. "Never mind. There''s still time. I can wait for you." Xing Hongxuan said with a soft smile. She took out a pill and said, "this pill can help you open the spirit root. Take it first and it will be a gift." Han Jue looks at this Dan like chocolate. Cliff is poison! Han never can''t refuse, can only feed in the mouth. He wrapped the elixir with spiritual power to prevent it from melting. After swallowing it, Han Jue opened his mouth to let Xing Hongxuan see it on purpose and said excitedly, "thank you, fairy! I will do my best Mad! Wait for me to practice for another year, let you know how powerful it is! Han will never join the cult like this. He wants immortality, not adventure. Xing Hongxuan covered her mouth with a smile, reached out and touched Han Jue''s cheek, and said with a smile, "I''m really sensible and good. I''ll train you as my husband in the future." Han Jue is excited. I feel sick in my heart. Motherfucker, you deserve me? Xing Hongxuan took advantage of them for a while before they returned to the herb garden. The male friar looks at Han Jue suspiciously and frowns tightly. Xing Hongxuan continued to meditate with a mysterious smile. When Han Jue walked into the herb garden, a line of words suddenly appeared [when you are threatened by the demon monk Xing Hongxuan, you have the following choices] [1. Steal Dan Pu to win the favor of Xing Hongxuan and the 5-star hatred of yuqingzong] [2. Never listen to Xing Hongxuan and don''t let him get the Dan PU. When Xing Hongxuan leaves, he can get the sword technique -- Jue Zhishen sword] Huh? What are the rewards of choice? tolerable! Han Jue''s eyes brightened. More firm ideas, never listen. ¡­¡­ Night fell. Han Jue returns to the house and turns on the border function. He vomited out the pills in his stomach and pinned them in his belt. Then he went to the wooden bed and sat down. He took out the steamed bread and began to eat it. He has created a valley, but in order to act, he has to eat. It''s late at night. After the five slaves fell asleep, Han Jue continued to practice. With his qualifications, it is not difficult to surpass Xing Hongxuan. In the next few days, Han Jue worked as usual. Zhang Ge has been staying in tielao''s attic to practice, which makes Han Jue have an excuse not to enter the attic. Xing Hongxuan doesn''t seem to be in a hurry either. Half a year has passed. [Name: Han Jue] [life: 18 / 85] [race: Mortal] [Cultivation: eight levels of gas refining environment] [Gongfa: liudaosamsara Gong (inheritable)] [spell: none] [magic power: none] [magic weapon: none] [spirit root qualification: Six spirit bodies, containing top wind, fire, water, earth, wood and thunder spirit roots, increase certain Qi transportation] [congenital qi movement as follows] [unparalleled: Xianzi, top charm] [destiny sword maniac: top level of Kendo aptitude, top level of Kendo savvy] [shenfa juechen: top level of shenfa qualification] [descendant of Immortal Emperor: obtained a peerless cultivation skill and 1000 pieces of top quality spirit stones (extractable)] [View interpersonal relationship] ¡­¡­ Han Jue broke through to the eighth level of gas refining realm, and all the four spiritual roots reached the eighth level of gas refining realm. It is worth mentioning that his life expectancy has also increased by 20 years, which makes him overjoyed. It''s wonderful to see the rapid growth of psychic power. On the other hand, Xing Hongxuan and tie Lao have not made any progress in their cultivation. This is the difference between genius and mortal. Han Jue is secretly proud. Sure enough, to endure loneliness, can be stronger. If he had been cultivating immortals from the beginning, he might not even reach the fourth level of the refining realm. The night of the day. Han Jue heard footsteps coming from outside the door. He immediately lay down and closed the border. "I''m going to lead Zhang Ge away, and then you''ll go in and look for him." Xing Hongxuan''s voice came to Han Jue''s ears. Han Jue opened his eyes and quickly got up. Mad. Still can''t hide. Han Jue waited patiently. At the eighth level of Qi refining realm, he has already cultivated his divine consciousness, and his senses are beyond ordinary people. He vaguely heard the sound of tables and chairs being collided in the distant attic. "You can do it." Xing Hongxuan''s voice came, and then Han Jue sensed that Xing Hongxuan and Zhang Ge were plundering from the eaves. Han Jue quietly gets up and is ready to act. After carefully leaving the house, he looked at the gate of the herb garden and found that the male friar was lying under the tree. "What a weak passer-by." Han must secretly make complaints about it. He went to the attic. Tielao''s attic has two floors, just like a villa. It is magnificent and full of porcelain and paintings. After entering the house, Han Jue begins to wander around. No intention at all. Even if there is a baby, he has no place to put it. After sitting for half an hour, Han Jue got up and went on rummaging, at least trying to make an appearance. Another half hour. Xing Hongxuan is back. She hurried into the room, found Han Jue and asked, "have you found it?" Han Jue stood next to a vase, turned around and said, "I can''t find it. I didn''t find it after turning it over." He suddenly sees Xing Hongxuan covered with blood. Was Zhang Ge killed by her? Han Jue subconsciously retreated and accidentally knocked down the vase on the small table. Ping Pong¡ª¡ª The vase fell to the ground and broke. Han Jue saw a secret script appear in the vase fragments, with two big characters engraved on it. Dan PU. Quiet! There was a moment''s silence in the room, and the needle could be heard. Han Jue was stunned and embarrassed. This Damn it! Is tie Lao hiding things like this? Xing Hongxuan''s eyes shifted from the Dan spectrum to Han Jue, and her eyes were quiet. Han Jue was surprised and said, "it''s hidden in a vase. This old man can really hide things!" Quietly send books, even someone collection, investment, squeak? Chapter 5 Han Jue is very nervous. He tried to be surprised and was always on guard against Xing Hongxuan. Xing Hongxuan suddenly came forward, grasped his hand tightly, and said with an excited smile, "you are worthy of my mascot "As long as you are happy." [Xing Hongxuan''s liking for you has increased, and she can become a Taoist partner with a liking degree of 3 stars] Han Jue appeared this line of words, he showed a wry smile. However, Xing Hongxuan didn''t see through it. She bypassed Han Jue, picked up Dan Pu and began to read it. She seems to be looking for something. Han Jue was waiting for him. Do you want to do it? If Xing Hongxuan is allowed to take away Dan Pu, he will not get the sword technique. Xing Hongxuan seems to be injured and her breath is very unstable. What about her? Let her walk away. Just as Han Jue hesitated, a cold wind swept through the gate. Han Jue, caught off guard, flew out, hit the wall and rebounded to the ground. It doesn''t hurt much. It''s just a little scary. Han Jue fixed his eyes on tie Lao! With a crooked neck and a trembling right foot, he pretended to faint. "Put down my Dan Pu!" Iron old heavy voice way, tone is cold. Xing Hongxuan said coldly, "you have come back!" Tie Lao said with no expression: "I''ve been back a long time ago, but I''ve been waiting for you to show up. I saw you two as soon as I came back. For so many years, other disciples didn''t take my task, so you take it. It must be greasy." Having said that, tie Lao gives Xing Hongxuan a slap. In the palm of his hand was a piece of Rune paper. Xing Hongxuan jumps away subconsciously, and thunder and lightning burst out from the palm of tie Lao''s hand, which turns into a power grid entangled Xing Hongxuan. Tie Lao kicks Xing Hongxuan out. Almost instantaneously, the iron veteran took away Dan PU. Xing Hongxuan falls to the ground and she convulses. Tielao takes advantage of the victory to pursue, and Xing Hongxuan runs away. They rushed out quickly. Lying on the ground, Han never hesitated to get up. no way! If you get up, you won''t get rid of the blame. Han Jue also wanted to escape. But it was so dangerous that he didn''t even know where to go. He waited patiently. In the past hour, Han Jue couldn''t help scratching his ass. He suddenly felt a breath close to the attic. Tielao! Han would never dare move. Tie Lao went into the attic. When he saw Han Jue, he couldn''t help frowning. Han Jue suddenly coughed. Tie Lao went to the chair and sat down, staring at Han Jue quietly. Han Jueshi exhibited the most outstanding and lifelike acting skills of his past and present life. He covered his head and got up. Confused to look around, he saw the iron old, immediately surprised. "Old tie! You are back at last Han Jue shrinks his neck and looks around nervously. He asked cautiously, "where''s the witch?" Tielao looks at him without expression. Han Jue quickly stood up and lowered his head to face tielao, looking uneasy. Han Jue is gambling! The gambling veteran did not find Xing Hongxuan communicating with him. If found, Han would have to spell. "What did she tell you?" Old tie inquired. Han never dare to hide and answer truthfully. "Well, it''s a joke that she wants to train you to be husband." Tie Lao was angry and laughed. He thought the boy was dreaming. He looked at Han Jue carefully. Gee. Not really. The boy is really handsome. His face and eyes are not inferior to those inner disciples. It''s changed a lot! Could it be that Tie Lao reaches out his hand, grabs Han Jue''s right wrist and ponders carefully. Han Jue is very nervous and ready to attack at any time. "This boy has no spiritual root and no cultivation. Am I worried too much?" Tielao thought of it silently. Seeing Han juecheng''s panic, he couldn''t help thinking of Han Jue''s parents, and his mood became irritable. He has no good airway: "go back to sleep!" Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief and immediately saluted. He left the attic quickly. Tielao began to clean up the house. ¡­¡­ Back inside, Han Jue goes to bed quietly. [because you didn''t help Xing Hongxuan steal the Dan Pu, you successfully obtained the sword technique -- Jue Zhishen sword] Han Jue is in a good mood. He finally has the means to protect his life! He immediately chose inheritance. A flood of memories flooded into his mind. Jue Zhi Shen Jian is not a martial art, but a magic skill. With the finger as the sword, the spirit power is transformed into the sword Qi. Han Jue has the highest understanding of kendo. He learned this spell that night. However, he was not exposed and remained low-key. The next day. When Han Jue got up, he heard from other servants that Zhang Ge was dead. It is said that he died miserably, with seven orifices bleeding. The male monk who was guarding the gate of the herb garden also left early in the morning. It seems that something big happened last night. Han will not mourn for Zhang Ge. [Xing Hongxuan''s liking for you has increased, and she can become a Taoist couple. Her current liking is 3.5 stars] Han Jue was stunned. How did the popularity increase again? be rather baffling! However, in a short time, Xing Hongxuan should not appear again, and Han Jue can practice at ease. ¡­¡­ half a month later. Tielao left the herb garden again. In the last ten years, he has been out more and more frequently. Han Jue heard from old man Wang that it seems that iron old man''s time is coming, and he is looking for herbs to increase his life. Not everyone is the same as Han Jue, who can break through easily. Tie Lao''s accomplishments are stuck in the seventh level of the refining realm and can''t grow any more. This is the difference in qualifications. Iron is always a typical mortal who cultivates immortals and wants to change his life against heaven. Han Jue prayed in his heart that the old man would die on the road. The reason why he was so vicious was that he noticed that tie Lao still hated him. Potential enemies! ¡­¡­ in a twinkling. Two years later. Twenty year old Han Jue practiced all the four series of Linggen to the Ninth level of the refining realm. He only needs to cultivate the thunder and fire spirit roots to the Ninth level of the refining realm, and then he can start to prepare to break through the building base realm. But there is no thunder aura and fire aura around the herb garden. Han Jue knows it''s time to leave. That night, he left quietly. Han Jue still has a thousand pieces of top quality spirit stones to take out, which will be the foundation for him to walk in the cultivation world. Along the way, Han Jue explored his surroundings with his divine sense. He is going to worship yuqingzong and become a disciple of yuqingzong. Yuqingzong should not refuse a monk of the ninth floor of the gas refining realm. The next morning. Han Jue finally finds the Mountain Gate of yuqingzong. Yuqingzong, located in the valley between the mountains, is filled with fairy fog. There are two huge stone statues at the gate of the mountain, which look like a unicorn. "Stop and show the order." A disciple of yuqingzong raised his sword and said. There are four disciples guarding yuqingzong''s entrance to the valley. Their accomplishments are all five levels of refining Qi. Han Jue turned off the hidden function and said, "I''m in the lower Han Jue. It''s a kind of scattered cultivation. It''s nine layers of refining gas. If you want to worship yuqingzong, do you have a way?" Nine levels of gas refining! The attitude of the four disciples changed in an instant. The sword holding disciple said to the next disciple, and the disciple left quickly. "Just wait. I''ll have the doorman informed." The sword holding disciple said. Han Jue said thanks. In yuqingzong, except tielao, no other friars knew his name. Tielao had not come back, so he might have died outside, so Han never worried about exposing his identity. Anyway, he didn''t do anything harmful to yuqingzong. He has a clear conscience. Those who are already watching quietly can vote Chapter 6 Han never waited too long, and soon an outside deacon came. This man''s cultivation is also the Ninth level of refining Qi. "I''m the outside deacon of yuqingzong. Yang Luo, brother Han, can you let me have a check? In recent years, some demons have sneaked into our yuqingzong." The outside door deacon arched his hand and said politely. Han Jue has nothing on him and is not afraid to check. He raised his hands. Yang Luo began to explore. After the search, he asked, "why don''t brothers Han even have a storage ring or a storage bag?" Han Jue Wunai said: "on the way here, I was attacked by Zhuji Moxiu. In order to save my life, you know." Yang Luo was silent and looked at him sympathetically. "Can you exert your spiritual power?" Yang Luo continued. Han Jue can understand. He wants to see if he is a demon. He immediately raised his right hand, took his finger as a sword, and headed for the nearby mountain wall point. Whew! A sword gas shoots along his index finger, and the hole goes through the mountain wall. Yang Luo''s eyes brightened. What kind of spell is this? He was embarrassed to ask more, but he could feel that Han was not evil. "No problem. Come with me. I''ll take you to the outer gate to register your identity. From now on, you will be the outer gate disciple of yuqingzong." Yang Luo said with a smile. Then he led Han Jue into the valley. While walking, Han Jue asked, "how many disciples are there in the outer gate? What are the conditions for entering the inner door? " "There are more than 2000 disciples in the outer gate. They can only enter the inner gate if they build the foundation. But it''s very difficult to build the foundation. Every three years, the zongmen will have a small comparison. The top three have the Zhuji Dan. The Zhuji Dan can help break through the Zhuji Dan in the ninth floor of the gas refining realm." "Are there many inner disciples?" "I don''t know. The inner gate of yuqingzong is located in a small area. Even the outer gate can''t understand the inner gate." "It seems that yuqingzong is very powerful." "That''s natural. Yuqingzong is a well-known and decent person in Dayan''s practice circle." "Can yuqingzong have a place to practice thunder aura and fire aura?" "The outer gate doesn''t have it, but the inner gate may have it. If you have Lei Linggen, you can apply to the Presbyterian hall. Maybe you can make an exception to worship the inner gate. This kind of rare Linggen is usually cultivated by the sect." Yang Luo secretly surprised himself. Did this person still have Lei Linggen? Han Jue''s eyes brightened and asked, "as long as there is Lei Linggen?" Yang Luo nodded. "Brother Yang, can you introduce me? If I can enter the inner door, I will never forget your kindness. " Han Jue said in a low voice. He raised his right hand, and thunder and lightning burst out of the palm. Yang Luo''s pupils contracted. [Yang Luo, the external deacon of yuqingzong, likes you. The current favor rating is 1 star] Yang Luo said with a smile: "since you and I are brothers, naturally I have to help you with this matter. I will make an exception to help you explain it to the Presbyterian hall." "Thank you, brother Yang. Thank you very much!" "Easy to say, easy to say!" Yang Luoka has been in the ninth floor of the gas refining realm for 20 years. It is difficult for him to make any breakthrough in his cultivation. The only thing he can do is to accumulate contacts. Under the leadership of Yang Luo, Han Jue saw many disciples meditating along the way. The outer gate didn''t provide the disciples with a special training ground or cave. Everyone was just looking for a place to accept Qi and didn''t make trouble. Soon, Han Jue came to the building complex outside the gate. Most of the houses were very similar to tielao''s attic. There were many disciples on the street, including monks and mortals. It turns out that there are many mortal slaves in Xiuxian sect, not only for alchemists. All people are willing to serve them, at least not in danger of life, can eat. The Presbyterian hall is located in the middle of the valley, with a four story attic filled with a strange fragrance. Han Jue goes in with Yang Luo. Yang Luo went to the counter and said, "there is a sanxiu on the ninth floor of the gas refining realm who wants to join our yuqingzong." The first floor is not big, only there is someone in front of the counter. He is an old man. The old man glanced at Han Jue. This one let Han Jue inexplicably flustered. He can''t see through each other. Is he a monk who built the base? "Well." The old man answered and turned to take down a sign on the wooden cabinet behind him. Yang Luo said in a low voice: "is the elder there? He has Lei Linggen and wants to enter the inner door." Reilingen? The old man looked at Han Jue in surprise. He waved. Han Jue immediately followed. At the same time, he let the system only show the root of thunder, fire and wind. Sanlinggen qualification! The old man''s face was startled and said, "sanlinggen!" Yang Luo was not surprised, but envied. "Register your identity first, and be a disciple of the outside school for the time being. When the elder comes back, I will tell him about it." The old man pondered. Han Jue began to register. After that, Han Jue took the zongling, the storage bag, the yuqingzong Taoist robe, 100 pieces of Xiapin Lingshi and a bottle of Juqi pill and left. Yang Luo personally arranged for him to live in a wooden house not far from Yang Luo. "Well, brother Han, take a rest first. Someone will inform you when there is news. I have something else to do." Yang Luo said with a smile. Han Jue holds his fist and watches Yang Luo leave. Yang Luo''s attitude makes him feel very real, which is different from what he wrote in the novel. Even if people deliberately woo him, they will not deliberately please him. They''re all monks. They won''t be dogs for you just because you have better qualifications. Han Jue closed the door and began to practice. Finally, he can rest assured and practice boldly! What surprised him came back. Fire aura can be sensed here! Han Jue decided to cultivate huolinggen to the Ninth level of the refining realm. Generally speaking, monks only choose one method to practice. Most of the attributes of the method are single. Few people practice six kinds of two attributes like Han Jue. Han Jue has the best qualifications and doesn''t feel tired at all. He enjoyed being strong. To be exact, it''s the feeling of life growth. When Han Jue saw the property panel, his first thought was longevity. He doesn''t want fame and fortune! He doesn''t want beauty! As long as he lives for a long time, he must not suffer from terminal disease as young as he was in previous lives! "My aptitude means that I don''t need to take risks to seek opportunities. I want to practice steadfastly and never make trouble. If I can''t provoke the enemy, I don''t want to provoke them, unless they have to kill me." Han Jue thought silently. ¡­¡­ in a twinkling. Half a year is fleeting. Han Jue''s fire spirit root was cultivated to the fourth level of the refining realm. The elder of the outer gate finally comes back. Yang Luo comes to inform Han Jue himself. Han Jue picks up his things, ties the storage bag to his belt, and then follows Yang Luo to the Presbyterian hall. "Originally, the elder hall had forgotten about it. I happened to pass by your door and found that you were still practicing, so I thought of it. You should appreciate it." Yang Luo said with a smile. His voice was full of admiration. For half a year, Han never opened the door. If there were no aura fluctuations in it, others would think it was an empty room. Han Jue said with a smile, "thank you, brother Yang. If you have the chance to build more foundation pills in the future, I will surely find one for you." Chapter 7 The Presbyterian Church. Han Jue meets the elder. The elder is fat and looks like Maitreya Buddha. He has a smile on his face and two curved eyes. He looked at Han Jue and said with satisfaction, "his temperament is very good. He is not inferior to the inner disciples, and even can catch up with the elite disciples." After Han Jue put on the white silk of Yuqing''s Taoist robe, the charm effect came out completely. It didn''t look like a slave. Many nuns peeped at him on the way here. "Disciples can''t compare with elite disciples." Han Jue said humbly. The elder laughed and said, "come on, go with me to the inner gate. If you want to join the inner gate, you have to worship. There are 18 peaks in the inner gate. There are 18 missionary elders. If someone looks up to you, you can directly become a disciple of the inner gate. If you don''t, you can only take part in the sect competition and strive to build a foundation as soon as possible." "I understand." Then they left the Presbyterian Church. The old man in front of the counter tut tut said: "this son''s fire spirit power has been enhanced a lot. It seems that he has been practicing hard for half a year." Yang Luo said with a smile: "yes, he has never been out before. He has good aptitude and is willing to practice hard. Maybe he will become an elite disciple in the future." The old man shook his head and said nothing more. He has been here for hundreds of years. He has seen talents with better qualifications than Han Jue. He just has a little emotion in his heart, but he doesn''t think much about it. ¡­¡­ Nothing to say all the way. Under the leadership of the elder, Han Jue comes to a teleportation array in the corner of the valley, where several disciples guard. The transmission array is very similar to a sacrificial altar. The round stone platform is carved with strange patterns. There are stone pillars standing in all directions. There are many irregular pits on it, which are specially used to put spirit stones. Han Jue used the teleportation array for the first time. He was very nervous, but he didn''t dare to show it for fear of humiliation. The outer disciples began to place the spirit stone. "What kind of practice atmosphere do you want to join? Each peak is different because of the different personalities of the elders. Some are competitive, some are low-key, and some go out to work all the year round." The elder suddenly asked. Han Jue replied, "I''m a low-key and hard worker. I don''t like excitement or high-profile." The elder showed a strange smile and said, "I''ll take you to yuyoufeng first." At this time, the teleportation array started, and the strong light burst out, shaking Han Jue''s eyes. Han Jue felt a strong sense of weightlessness. If he were a mortal, he would definitely vomit. About the last three seconds. Han Jue opened his eyes and saw a series of towering peaks in front of him. The sea of clouds filled the front. He seemed to be standing on the top of the clouds. At his feet is the teleportation array, and in front of him is a stone step leading to the city. The city is located on a low mountain, which is low compared with the surrounding 18 peaks. However, Han Jue looks like a cliff under the transmission array. Because of the clouds, he can''t see the ground. The city of the low mountain is very big. In the air, you can see the flying figures of many friars'' swords, and even all kinds of raptors. "That''s the inner gate of yuqingzong. It''s here to do tasks and get salaries. It can also be traded." The elder said with pride. Han Jue was also amazed. He thought that yuqingzong was the kind of small clan in the Ancient Costume Fairy drama, but he didn''t expect it to be so big. He thought he was in the fairyland. He really underestimated the strength of yuqingzong. After all, he has been in the herb garden for the past 20 years, and his active range is less than two miles. It is not too much to say that he is a bird in a cage. The elder waved. Han Jue felt lifted up by something and almost fell down. He looked down and there was a huge gourd at his feet. "Stand firm. If you fall down, even if you have nine levels of cultivation in the realm of refining Qi, you will die." The eldest brother said with a big smile. Han Jue attached his feet to the surface of the gourd. The giant gourd took them to the furthest peak. Other peaks have disciples up and down, but this one seems very lonely. "The elder of yuyoufeng is Xixuan fairy, whose cultivation is unpredictable. She likes to practice in seclusion and quiet, so yuyoufeng is not lively. In addition, she does not allow her disciples to have feelings and become Taoist companions, so there are few disciples. The disciples who stay in yuyoufeng are basically bitter monks." The elder said with a smile. Han Jue picked his eyebrows and said, "really? That''s great He''s afraid of the nuns! After all, he is unique and charming. The elder shook his head and laughed. [the elder of the outer gate of yuqingzong has a good feeling for you. The current favor rating is 1 star] A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue''s eyes. He felt puzzled. Soon, they came to the palace group of yuyoufeng and flew straight to the main hall. The elder stood in front of the gate with a slight movement of his mouth, probably using the technique of transmission. Boom! The door opened. The elder leads Han Jue in. The main hall was dark. As they walked in, the oil lamps on both sides were on. Han Jue''s eyes fell on the two figures who were meditating in front of him. Two nuns. One of them is a self-cultivation girl in a blue robe. She has a graceful posture and a beautiful face. It is estimated that she is the fairy Xixuan. The nun behind her should be a disciple. Her temperament and appearance are quite different, but she is also a beauty. Xi Xuan fairy opens her eyes and her eyes fall on Han Jue. When the elder came near, he said with a smile: "this son is Han Jue. He is a sanlinggen. He has rare Lei Linggen. I asked him on the way. He also likes quiet practice places. He doesn''t want to be too high-profile." Han Jue bowed to salute. [Chang Yueer has a good impression on you, and the current favor rating is 2 stars] That''s two stars? Superficial. Han Yu secretly make complaints about himself, and he feels nervous. The name of yuyoufeng doesn''t live up to its name. The female disciples are all jackals, tigers and leopards. Xixuan fairy asked: "if you join our peak, we will not help you to seek good profits. Everything depends on ourselves. In practice, we will not neglect you, but if you relax, we will drive you out of the peak." Han Jue immediately promised: "as long as there is no command, the disciples can be shut up for a hundred years and stay at home!" "Seriously?" "No falsehood [Xixuan fairy has a good feeling for you, and the current favor rating is 1 star] [Chang Yueer''s liking for you has decreased, and the current liking is 1 star] Han Jue had two lines in front of him. He could not help disdaining Chang Yueer. Are you a love brain? This is the place to cultivate immortals! "Can you spell? Attack us and let us see what you can do. " Xi Xuan fairy continues to ask a way. Han Jue nodded and decided to go all out. This yuyoufeng is so suitable for him! For other peaks, he would be bored to death by a nun like Chang Yueer! Han is by no means Liu Xiahui. He also likes women, but women are not as important as life span. Now he just wants to practice. A knife on the head of the color word! After the accomplishment of cultivation, we can cultivate a few Taoist partners to play, but we can''t move our true feelings, just to practice together. Han Jue mobilizes the spirit power in his body, and draws his five fingers together in his right hand, facing Chang Xi fairy. The five fingers burst out the sword Qi and gathered a palm wide sword Qi to kill Xixuan fairy like lightning. When she was about to meet the fairy Xixuan, her sword Qi dissipated and her hair fluttered in front of her forehead. [Chang Yueer''s favor for you has increased, and the current favor is 2 stars] If you like, you can vote ~ ~ introduction page investment~~ Chapter 8 Han never looks at the prompt in front of him, waiting for Xi Xuan to speak. "Can you do this?" asked the fairy "Yes." Han Jue is very honest. He doesn''t want to be fat. "This sword technique is good. I''ll stay in yuyoufeng in the future." Xi Xuan fairy slightly nods a way. Elder ha ha a smile: "that I don''t disturb." He nodded to Han Jue and turned away. Xi Xuan fairy stares at Han Jue and says, "don''t you kneel down to worship your teacher?" Han Jue came back and knelt down immediately. "Han Jue, my disciple, is here to see Master. Long live master, long live master." Xi Xuan fairy couldn''t help laughing, no good way: "you when teacher is queen?" Han never looked up. The fairy Xixuan said in secret: "this son has excellent image and temperament, and this disposition is also very good." She took out a token from her sleeve and handed it to Chang yue''er behind her. "Take your younger martial brother to the inner gate to register, and help him arrange the cave by the way." "Yes, master." Chang yue''er gets up cleverly. Han Jue gets up to salute, and then leaves with Chang Yueer. As soon as they came out of the palace, the gate closed. "Younger martial brother Han, my name is Chang Yueer. I''ll call my elder martial sister later. You''re new here. If you don''t know anything, please call my elder martial sister at any time." Chang yue''er says with a smile that she is not shy and stares at Han Jue. Han Jue bowed his head slightly and said, "thank you, elder martial sister. Younger martial brother doesn''t dare to bother, but if elder martial sister needs help, you can tell younger martial brother at any time." "Hee hee, you are so nice." It''s more beautiful than other elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers. Chang Yueer is the first time to meet such a handsome man, and his attitude and character make her very comfortable. She secretly vowed to protect Han Shidi and not let him be bullied. They talked and laughed all the way to the edge of the cliff. Chang Yuer offered her flying sword and asked Han Jue to stand behind her and hold her waist. Han Jue hesitated. "Except for you, other younger martial brothers don''t have a chance to hold elder martial sister''s waist." Chang Yueer hummed. In fact, she met Han Jue, a younger martial brother. The whole yuyoufeng, Han Jue can be regarded as her younger martial brother, yuyoufeng few years into a new disciple. Speaking of this, Han is not good at affectation. I have to say, elder martial sister''s waist is so thin. ¡­¡­ An hour later. Chang yue''er takes Han Jue to a cave and says, "it''s your cave. The elder martial sister''s cave is nearby. You can practice at peace." So close? Han Jue looked in the direction she pointed out. The entrance of her cave was 100 meters away. Han Jue sighs in his heart, but on the surface he thanks Chang Yuer. They said goodbye. After entering the cave, Han Jue saw a mechanism on the wall of the cave. He twisted it, and the stone gate appeared directly at the cave. He blocked the cave, and then the tunnel lit up. He walked towards the cave road to the end. It was a cave with an area of about 100 square meters. There were beds, tables and chairs, and wooden cabinets. The treatment was good. Han Jue went to the bed and sat down, taking out the new inner door storage bag. The storage bag of the inner door is ten times larger than that of the outer door, which can store 100 cubic meters of things. He got yuyoufeng''s Taoist robe, a flying sword, the secret script of Royal sword, a token of yuyoufeng, a hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi and a bottle of Juqi pill. Han Jue learned from Chang Yueer that a piece of high-grade spirit stone is equivalent to 100 pieces of medium grade spirit stone, and a piece of medium grade spirit stone is equivalent to 100 pieces of low-grade spirit stone. Spirit stone can be used for cultivation or as currency. He immediately took out the 1000 pieces of shangpinling stone stored in the property panel and put them into the storage bag. This stone is enough to make Han Jue a rich man. It is worthy of the great fortune of the descendants of the Immortal Emperor. It started with a thousand pieces of top quality spirit stones. Han Jue calls up the property panel to view the interpersonal relationship. [Chang Yueer: building the second floor of Jijing, your elder martial sister treats you as her younger brother, and the current favor rating is 2 stars] [Xixuan fairy: on the third floor of yuanyingjing, your master appreciates your mind very much. The current favor rating is 1 star] What do you think of my brother? Han is speechless. Sure enough, liking doesn''t mean liking. You can''t be amorous in the future. But he was surprised at the cultivation of Xi Xuan. He turned out to be a monk in yuanyingjing. The elder of the outer gate is the one who builds the foundation. Refining gas, building foundation, golden elixir and Yuanying are the realms he has known. In other words, Xi Xuan fairy is the strongest monk he has ever met. Good, good! Han Jue Mei thought of Zizi. He packed up his things and began to read the secret script of imperial sword. You must master the art of imperial sword, or you will have to hold the elder martial sister''s Qianqian waist when you go down the mountain. Top level Kendo talent, let him master the sword in half an hour. He recognized the blood drop of the flying sword as the Lord. This method is recorded in the six ways of reincarnation. After all, he walked out of the cave, stepped on the flying sword, and began to circle around yuyoufeng, familiar with the art of imperial sword. Inside Yuyou hall. The fairy Xixuan suddenly opened her eyes, and a strange color flashed in her eyes. "Is this really the first time that I have practiced the art of imperial sword?" Han Jue and Chang Yueer''s communication, she had overheard before. Are you lying? If you lie, why show your swordsmanship now? The fairy Xixuan couldn''t figure it out and decided to observe it again. After dozens of circles, Han Jue quickly returned to the cave and began to practice. He began to practice fire power. [you have successfully become a disciple of yuqingzong''s inner sect and started your first practice. You can choose the following development route] [first, to earn reputation and lead yuyoufeng to become the most powerful one, you can get a unique magic weapon, which offends the fairy Xixuan] [2. Practice in a low-key and unknown way. You can obtain a body method secret script after being recognized by Xixuan fairy] Han Jue can''t help but put on the mask of pain. What the hell? Leading yuyoufeng to become the most powerful one offends Xixuan fairy? There is something wrong with this master. Don''t be a traitor? Han Jue shakes his head and laughs, quietly chooses the second one. He is not interested in the top-quality magic weapon, but only wants to practice it steadfastly. ¡­¡­ Three years of this practice are fleeting. Han Jue succeeded in cultivating huolinggen to the Ninth level of the refining realm. It''s just like thunder. You can''t catch Lei Lingqi on Yuyou peak. Han Jue was distressed and decided to go to see his master. He immediately got up and walked out of the cave. He used his sword skills and flew to the gate of Yuyou hall. He knelt down in front of the gate and said, "master, I have something to ask for." He doesn''t speak very much. I believe Xixuan can hear him. Before long, the door opened. Han never walked into the hall. He went to Xi Xuan and knelt down in front of the fairy. He said, "I''ll cultivate the wind spirit root and fire spirit root to the ninth floor of the refining realm. I''ll send Lei Ling root to build the foundation. I hope master can give me some advice. Where can I practice Lei Ling Qi?" The fairy Xixuan opened her eyes and frowned, "do you want to cultivate the three systems of spiritual power?" It''s more than that. I''ve built six systems! "Yes, master." Han Jue replied respectfully. Xixuan said softly, "it''s not easy to go this way. The natural disasters you encounter will be stronger than others. You can cultivate one kind of aura alone. It won''t be too late to cultivate another kind of aura after the golden elixir is completed." Chapter 9 "It''s hard for me to go on like this, but I believe I can succeed with my will. I''m willing to spend all my time on my practice." Han Jue replied. Xi Xuan fairy didn''t directly refuse, which means there is still a play. Xi Xuan looked at Han Jue with deep meaning and said, "there is a transmission array leading to Lei Ling pool in the inner gate, but it takes ten pieces of medium quality spirit stones to stay in Lei Ling pool for one day." At first glance, it''s cheap, but for monks, where is one day enough? Han Jue was surprised and said, "thank you for your advice. I''ll go now." Then he got up and left in a hurry. The fairy Xi Xuan smiles, then closes her eyes and continues to practice. ¡­¡­ Han Jue came to the inner gate city. He stopped a female disciple and asked, "excuse me, elder martial sister, where is Lei lingchi? Can you tell me? " "Go that way. At the end of the way, Lei lingchi is the one with the thunder lantern." "Thank you very much." "Younger martial brother..." Han Jue glides very fast and doesn''t give each other a chance to chat up. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. The fewer friends he makes, the less trouble he has. What is a friend? You help me, I help you, that''s a friend. If you want to help, there will be trouble. Ten minutes later, Han Jue finds Lei lingchi''s attic. Entering the attic, he saw a teleportation array in the inner courtyard. He directly took out a hundred pieces of high-quality spirit stone and wrapped it for three years! If you leave ahead of time, you can return the stone. Yuqingzong can''t pit his own disciples. The disciples who work here all take on the task. The owner of Lei lingchi is an elder, and no one dares to make trouble. When they saw that Han Jue was so rich, they were slightly surprised, but they didn''t say much. Although Lei Linggen is rare, there are not only a few people in yuqingzong. When he opened his eyes again, Han Jue came to a hot pool. The visibility was very close, and the thunder cloud was very low. He felt that he could touch it with his hand. In addition to him, there was already a monk meditating not far away. "Don''t walk around in the leiling pool. You can only practice by the side of the pool. Otherwise, you deserve to be killed by thunder!" A cold hum came from behind. Han Jue turned around and saw that what he was talking about was a big tree. On the main trunk of the tree, there was a face full of bitterness. Tree demon! Han Jue nodded to it, then went to one side and meditated. Leilingchi soon fell into silence, only the sound of thunder. Han Jue is surprised to find that there are many auras of Lei here, faster than he usually cultivates auras of other departments. That is great! Han Jue is very excited. ¡­¡­ Just one year! Han Jue successfully trained Lei Linggen to the Ninth level of gas refining realm! Instead of leaving, he was ready to build the foundation. Before that, he had already perfected the spiritual power of each department, and he also perfected Lei Linggen to the Ninth level. The sixth system gas refining is successful, and the foundation is built directly! To build a foundation is to build a foundation, but that is for ordinary people. Han Jue is a top talent. The first level of liudao samsara skill records the method of avoiding robbery, which is extremely overbearing, that is, absorbing Tianlei! The six paths of reincarnation turn the thunder into thunder spirit power, and help him to improve his accomplishments! A month later. Han Jue began to build the foundation. Just because there are few people in leilingchi, even if the foundation is built successfully, it will not cause much repercussion. Han Jue''s hands are constantly changing in meditation. He uses the six samsara mental skills. The six systems of spiritual power revolve in his body, forming a six color whirlpool in his elixir field. The tree demon suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him in surprise. The monk nearby also opened his eyes. The thunder and lightning in leiling pool began to gather towards Han Jue. "Is he building a foundation?" The Friar''s face was strange. He silently distanced himself from Han Jue for fear of being struck by thunder. Half an hour later. Thunder and lightning are intertwined on Han Jue''s head like dragons and snakes. Strangely, as soon as these thunderbolts met Han Jue, they disappeared directly without causing any damage to him. Both the tree demon and the friar frowned. What kind of skill does he practice? It''s a robbery! Although they were surprised, they did not disturb. It''s taboo and immoral to influence others to survive! Relying on the top talent of Linggen and the unique skills, Han Jue''s foundation building was very smooth. Three days later, he succeeded in building the foundation and achieved the goal of building the first floor of the foundation. [congratulations, you have the following choices] [1. Famous yuqingzong, you can get the hatred of Jiuyou Leifa and Xixuan fairy] [2. Practice silently and get a golden elixir as soon as possible to obtain a top-notch sword] Han never hesitated to choose the second one. After the breakthrough, he did not leave immediately, but planned to continue to practice Lei Lingli until the end of time. First, he inherited the second level of mental Dharma. The next morning, he continued to practice. "This man is really kind-hearted. He didn''t go out to celebrate the success of building foundation, but continued to practice." The monk thought silently. In front of Han Jue''s eyes, a line appeared: [don''t take revenge for you. The current favor rating is 1 star] Han Jue opened his eyes and noticed that the monk was staring at him. Han Jue nodded politely to him. Mo retaliated and nodded. Then they continued to practice without communication. ¡­¡­ Han Jue walks out of Lei lingchi and calls up his own attribute panel: [Name: Han Jue] [life: 27 / 187] [race: Mortal] [Xiuwei: building three layers of foundation environment] [Gongfa: liudaosamsara Gong (inheritable)] [Magic: Jue Zhi sword] [magic power: none] [magic weapon: none] [spirit root qualification: Six spirit bodies, containing top wind, fire, water, earth, wood and thunder spirit roots, increase certain Qi transportation] [congenital qi movement as follows] [unparalleled: Xianzi, top charm] [destiny sword maniac: top level of Kendo aptitude, top level of Kendo savvy] [shenfa juechen: top level of shenfa qualification] [the descendant of the Immortal Emperor: obtained a peerless cultivation skill and 1000 pieces of top quality spirit stones] [View interpersonal relationship] Build a three-tier infrastructure! This is his leilinggen cultivation. The construction of the foundation is also divided into nine layers. This speed is not fast. Two years of three-tier cultivation! The most important thing is that life expectancy soars to 187 years old! Han Jue is very satisfied. "Brother, I don''t know your name? Don''t take revenge on Lei Feng in the next day A voice came from behind Han Jue. Han never stopped and turned to look. Han Jue hugged his fist and said with a smile, "Han Jue is at the jade peak." "Yuyoufeng? No wonder I''m surprised to see you. It''s a pity that you are so talented to join yuyoufeng. If you want to come to tianleifeng, my master is leixiu. " Mo shook his head. Han Jue said with a smile, "I''ve become a teacher of Xi Xuan, a teacher for one day and a father for all my life. How can I rebel at will? Thank you for your kindness. " Mo revenge said with a smile: "your skill is extraordinary. In just two years, you have reached the third floor of the building base. If you look at the whole inner door, you are also the best." "Brother Mo, I''m flattered. I have no intention to compare with other martial brothers in the inner gate." "Ha ha ha." They talked for a long time before they left. After returning to yuyoufeng, Han Jue hesitates to say hello to Xixuan. forget it. Master is also a bitter monk. I''d better not disturb him. Han Jue returns to the cave in silence. Back on the bed, Han Jue wanted to have a rest, so he checked his interpersonal relationship. He found an email marker in the upper right corner with red dots. He can''t help but be curious and click to check. Investors and recommended tickets are a little bit difficult. After signing the monthly ticket, the contract is already on the way. It is expected that the signing status will be changed on Monday Chapter 10 [your good friend Xing Hongxuan was chased and killed by yuqingzong. He was seriously injured and escaped by chance] [your good friend Xing Hongxuan was chased by his peers, but he got away with it] [your good friend Xing Hongxuan betrays Qingming cult and is chased by Qingming cult] [your good friend Xing Hongxuan''s liking for you has increased, and the current liking is 4 stars] Han is speechless. This woman is miserable. The most outrageous thing is that over the past few years, Xing Hongxuan''s liking for him has even increased. They didn''t meet again! A woman''s heart, a needle. I don''t understand. Han Jue has a look, and the cultivation of the people who have relations with him has not made any progress. That''s great. Set a small goal first, surpass Xi Xuan fairy. Han Jue closed the property panel, and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Three years later. Han Jue''s fire spirit root was cultivated to the third floor of the building base. Take the concentration of aura alone, the aura of Lei lingchi is thicker than that of the outside, so Han Jue takes a longer time. It will take him another 12 years to cultivate the earth, wind, water and wind to the three levels of the building base. Anyway, his life span is 187 years now, in time! "However, if you cultivate all the six spiritual roots to the perfection of the foundation, it is estimated that you will have to compete with the time limit of your life." Han Jue thought silently. The reason why it takes six times as long to cultivate the six systems is to cultivate the single system. Han Jue thinks of Lei lingchi. It seems that we still have to use these pools. In yuqingzong, in addition to leilingchi, there are other lingchi, with a total of eight attributes. The other two attributes are gold and ice. It has to be said that yuqingzong has a solid foundation. That''s good. Han never has to change the clan. A few days later. Yuyoufeng suddenly rings the bell. Han Jue opened his eyes and got up immediately. Once the bell is rung, it means that the fairy Xixuan will summon all his disciples. It''s the first time in so many years. "I hope it won''t be any trouble. I want to continue to practice." Han Jue thought silently. After going out of the cave, he ran into Chang yue''er. "Younger martial brother, long time no see, eh? Have you built the foundation? " Chang yue''er says hello with a smile, and then she stares at her beautiful eyes. She has just built the second floor of the foundation. She can''t see through Han Jue''s accomplishments, but she can feel that Han Jue''s spiritual power is very strong, which is far beyond the ability of the gas refining monks. Han Jue said with a modest smile: "fluke, fluke." Chang yue''er is frightened. Younger martial brother, have you surpassed me? no way! I have to hurry to practice. I can''t be compared with my younger martial brother. [Chang Yueer''s liking for you is reduced, and the current liking is 1.5 stars] Han Jue is full of question marks. What is it? Did I say something wrong? Chang yue''er takes Han Jue up the mountain with a smile, as if their relationship is the same as before. Along the way, they met other yuyoufeng disciples. Han Jue, the youngest, had to call elder martial brother and elder martial sister. Different from what he imagined, there were other male disciples in yuyoufeng, many of them were dignified. The ratio of men to women is about the same. They came to the gate of Yuyou hall and knelt down. They wait patiently. During this period, Han Jue was looked at by others. The female disciples all smile at him. But no one liked him. These disciples have been practicing hard for many years, unlike Chang Yueer, who joined yuyoufeng a few years earlier than Han. One after another, some disciples came. When the gate opened, Han Jue calculated that there were 56 disciples. There are so many disciples in the most depressed yuyoufeng, let alone other peaks. Most of the disciples'' accomplishments are better than Han Jue''s, which makes him unable to see through the accomplishments. After entering the temple, Han Jue quietly retreated to the end. As a little younger martial brother, he naturally has to be at the bottom of the list to avoid offending some cautious elder martial brothers and sisters. Inside the hall, there are two rows of futons for the disciples to sit face to face. Han Jue sits at the end, opposite Chang Yueer. Chang yue''er winked at him like a child. immature! Han Jue quietly put up a middle finger. Chang Yuer didn''t understand the gesture. She thought it was a sign and followed the Korean Jue to erect her middle finger. Han Jue At this time, Xixuan fairy said: "the leader cult has just made a decision. In the future, the 18 peaks fighting method, the last three peaks, will each choose ten disciples to fight against Qingming cult. Over the years, Qingming cult has sent spies to calculate yuqingzong, and the leader cult is ready to fight back." Han Jue observes other people''s expressions. No one panicked. Huh? Isn''t yuyoufeng the last three? Han Jue had always thought that Yuyou peak was the weakest peak. Liu Sanxin, the first disciple, said with a smile, "master, although yuyoufeng is not outstanding, it has always been in the top ten. Don''t worry about it." The others agreed. "No matter how low-key we are, we can''t be at the bottom." "Qingming cult is really more and more arrogant." "It''s said that there are many masterpieces of Qingming sect outside the gate." "You have to be careful when recruiting disciples recently. The detailed work of the demon sect doesn''t even practice magic skills." "I should have dealt with Qingming cult long ago. Every time I go out for training, I will meet their people. They are extremely arrogant." Han Jue listened in silence without saying a word. Xi Xuan fairy said: "I don''t worry about ranking, but it also indicates that there will be a war between yuqingzong and Qingming cult sooner or later. Recently, when you receive tasks, you all receive tasks related to Qingming cult. Although yuyoufeng keeps a low profile, it''s not that he doesn''t want to work for the sect." The disciples nodded. "Han Jue." Xixuan fairy suddenly called. Han Jue got up in a hurry. Other disciples looked at him. "A few years into the peak, you go from the ninth floor of the gas refining realm to the third floor of the building base realm. It seems that you are a genius." Xixuan said with a smile. The words changed everyone''s face. So fast Han Jue replied, "fluke, fluke..." Master, I don''t want to make a high profile. "Recently, the school has come up with a training plan. The most outstanding talents of each peak will be trained together. In the future, they will become the brand of the younger generation of yuqingzong. I would like to recommend you." Xi Xuan fairy said with a smile, the eyes of the disciples looking at Han Jue changed. Han Jue immediately knelt down and said, "master, I don''t want to go. How can I do that? I just want to stay in yuyoufeng and practice in silence. I don''t want to fight for fame and wealth. Besides, I''m new here. I should give this opportunity to my elder martial brothers and sisters! " There is deceit in the precipice! Han Jue''s heart is full of force. Even if he''s really a genius of the first rank, he''s a junior. Just came in and became the core training object of the sect. Isn''t that a trap? Is Xi Xuan testing him? If he is a traitor of Qingming cult, he will certainly seize this opportunity. "Seriously?" Xi Xuan asked, squinting. Han Jue nodded and said, "there is no empty word!" The fairy Xi Xuan nodded. Han Jue was relieved and sat down. The other disciples looked at him with soft eyes. [Liu Sanxin is fond of you, and the current favor rating is 1 star] Sure enough! Elder martial brother wants to go! Also, if other disciples take over this kind of thing, where will elder martial brother lose face? Xi Xuan fairy looked at Liu Sanxin and said, "it''s up to you. You are the eldest disciple of Yu Youfeng. You can''t make trouble." "I understand!" Liu Sanxin smiles, and other disciples congratulate him one after another. Chapter 11 Out of yuyoufeng, Han Jue is going back to his cave. Liu Sanxin came up, reached over his shoulder, and said with a smile, "little younger martial brother, your good intentions are very good. If you are in trouble in the future, please tell him at any time." Han Jue blinked and said, "I wish you all the best, elder martial brother!" How can we push away the human feelings that come to our door? "Ha ha!" Liu Sanxin laughed and left. Han Jue just took a few steps, and Chang yue''er caught up again. "Younger martial brother, you haven''t done the task of sect, have you? Do you want elder martial sister to take you Chang yue''er asked with a smile. "No, I want to practice." "It''s very slow to practice in the cave. Go to do the task to earn the spirit stone, and then go to each spirit pool to practice. You can get twice the result with half the effort. At the same time, you can make contribution to the task. If you have a high contribution, you can buy pills." "I''m afraid of death. Forget it." "How can our friars fear death?" "Don''t be afraid of death. What kind of immortals do you build?" "You..." Chang yue''er is angry. How can this younger martial brother be such a counsellor! The reason why han Jue doesn''t go is that he has many spirit stones. "Well, if you don''t go, you won''t go!" Chang yue''er turns around and leaves. Han Jue fell into thinking. I really can''t stay in the cave to practice. I have to go to the spirit pool. Don''t wait a hundred years to go when life is short. It''s too rough. Think about it, Han Jue set out directly to the inner gate city. ¡­¡­ Ten years are fleeting. Han Jue was connected to each of the spirit pools, and the top grade spirit stone cost nearly 400 pieces. His cultivation reached the fifth floor of the building base, and the six series spirit roots were all cultivated to the fifth floor of the building base. If it goes on like this, he will spend the remaining 400 pieces of high-quality spirit stones, and he will not be able to achieve the golden elixir realm. Han Jue began to focus on the cultivation of thunder aura and fire aura. He can''t spend all the Lingshi. There must be some money behind. Ten more years! Just finish the cultivation of Lei Linggen directly, and you can also absorb multi fire aura in the cave. That''s it. Han Jue decided to go directly to Lei lingchi. There is no friar in leilingchi at present, and Han is not afraid of loneliness. "Smelly boy, you''re here again. I thought you were a genius before. How can you only build three layers of infrastructure after so many years?" The tree demon couldn''t help joking. Han Jue shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s because of his stupid aptitude that he works so hard." "So it is." Then the tree demon closed his eyes. Han Jue is a regular customer, and he doesn''t need to remind. Soon, Han Jue entered the cultivation state. Time flies by. Year by year. Five years later. Han Jue''s Lei Linggen cultivation has reached the seventh floor of the building base. Mo revenge came again, and brought a female disciple. This female disciple is very pretty and has the temperament of a lady. "Brother Han, you''re here, too!" Mo said in surprise. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked. He replied with a smile, "brother Mo, you are here, too." Mo revenge is an absolute genius. Through his interpersonal relationship, Han Jue noticed that he has reached the Ninth level of building a foundation. Although nearly 20 years have passed, it is not genius that can break through two levels in the construction of the foundation and impact the golden elixir? "To introduce you, this is our younger martial sister of tianleifeng and my younger sister of the family, Mo Zhu." Mo said with a smile. Han Jue followed Baoquan and said, "I''m Han Jue in Xiayu Youfeng." Mo Zhu nodded, looked at Han Jue carefully, and asked, "Why are you still building the third floor of the base? My elder brother said that you may have built the sixth floor of the base." Han Jue said with a smile, "steady and steady, you should also seize the time to practice." Then he sat down. Although Mo revenge doubted his cultivation, he didn''t ask much. They soon began to meditate. Before long, they were surprised to find that Han Jue absorbed aura faster than them. "What kind of skill did he practice? No, it''s Linggen. " Don''t be afraid of revenge. Mo Zhu also looks at Han Jue in surprise. Han never took their reaction into consideration. He had to hurry up. Every minute is a stone. ¡­¡­ Three years later. Mo revenge, Mo bamboo ready to leave. Mo revenge to see Han Jue, this want to say what, but see Han Jue so serious, feel not good to disturb. Brother and sister leave leilingchi. "Big brother, why didn''t Han Jue improve his level?" Mo Zhu asked suspiciously. With the speed of Han Jue''s absorbing aura, he should have made a breakthrough long ago. Mo revenge eyes complex, said: "this person must have the means to suppress cultivation, I''m afraid his cultivation has caught up with me, build nine levels of the basic environment!" Mo Zhu glared at her eyes and said, "you said before that he only refined nine layers of gas 20 years ago... So fast..." Mo took a deep breath and said, "yuyoufeng are all bitter friars. I didn''t expect such genius. Let''s go. We have to work as hard as him." Mo Zhu nodded. meanwhile. Han Jue saw two lines: [Mo vengeance''s favor for you has increased. The current favor is 2 stars] [Mo Zhu is fond of you, and the current favor rating is 2 stars] Han Jue is indifferent. He has reached the ninth floor of the building base, and is now impacting the perfection. Half a year later, Han Jue finally perfected Lei Lingli''s cultivation. If he wanted to practice again, he could not grow. He got up to leave. "Boy, it seems that you have a way to suppress accomplishments. It''s not easy." The tree demon opened his mouth and said with a smile. Han Jue shrugged and laughed. He went to the teleportation array and was about to leave. "I have a chance here. Do you want to join?" Asked the tree demon. Han Jue said, "I don''t want to." Tree demon Leng Leng, said: "there are a lot of spirit stone, and the clan contribution, and may even get magic weapons, natural materials and treasures, are you sure not to participate?" "Is it dangerous?" "If you want a good chance, you have to take risks." "Forget it. I''m afraid of death." "You..." The branches of the tree trembled with evil spirit. Han Jue urged: "master, let me out quickly. I have to go back to the cave and shut up." The tree demon hums coldly, starts the Dharma array, and sends Han Jue out. Han Jue retreated the spirit stone in the attic for a year and a half, and there were nearly 300 spirit stones left in the storage bag. Instead of returning to the cave immediately, he went to the salary building. For so many years, he has not received his salary, so he should take it. Yuqingzong''s salary is paid once a year, which can be collected. The salary building is one of the liveliest lofts in yuqingzong. There are many disciples and they need to queue up to get it. Han Jue''s temperament attracted the attention of many young friars, and the male friars soon noticed Han Jue. With the continuous improvement of Han Jue''s cultivation, his incomparable charm temperament is also thoroughly displayed. The system can only hide his accomplishments, but not his charm. "Who is this man? He is so handsome. We yuqingzong have such a man." "I''ve seen it before. It''s like a disciple of yuyoufeng." "Tut Tut, just like the one in the painting." "All the disciples of yuyoufeng have good skins." "Who knows his name?" In the face of the surrounding discussion, Han Jue pretended not to notice. After receiving his salary, he ran away quickly, which made the nuns who wanted to chat up regret. Just out of the salary building, Han Jue meets Mo Zhu. "Brother Han, you''re here. We''re really predestined. We can all run into each other." Mo Zhu surprised way, directly come up, take Han Jue''s arm. Han Jue''s face suddenly solidified. Chapter 12 The nuns who came out of the salary building frowned when they saw Mo Zhu holding Han Jue''s arm. They were all crying in their hearts. Han Jue quickly retreated and kept a distance from Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu said with a warm smile, "brother Han, I have something to do. I need your help." Here''s the story! No! Han Jue shook his head and said, "sorry, I have to go back to practice." "What''s the cultivation? It''s a big chance. I''ve heard of it..." Mo Zhu said quickly. She suddenly noticed that the nuns behind Han Jue thought it was inconvenient to talk here, so she took Han Jue to leave here first. "Miss Mo, don''t talk about it." "I''m not afraid of a woman. Are you afraid as a man?" "Master doesn''t allow us to have love between men and women." "Bah, we just met for the second time. Do you think I''m in love with you?" Mo Zhu''s pretty face turned red instantly. She glanced at Han Jue quietly. Brother Han is really good-looking. It''s the first time that she has seen such a good-looking man. If you are a Taoist couple Mo Zhu''s ears are red. Han Jue noticed her look and felt bad. It''s dangerous. He doesn''t have a golden elixir yet, but he can''t have a love affair. This bamboo is beautiful, but it can''t break his heart. Han Jue immediately took a step to the side, kept a distance of one meter with her, and walked forward side by side. They went to a deserted alley. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Han Jue asked. Mo Zhu looked left and right. After confirming that there was no one, he whispered, "brother Mo, have you heard of Li Qianlong?" "Never heard of it." "What, have you never heard of Li Qianlong?" "Get down to business!" Han never has a good airway. Although he was nearly 50 years old in this life, he had never left yuqingzong. He could not even recognize the celebrities of yuqingzong, let alone the whole world of cultivating immortals. "Li Qianlong is a rare talent of yuqingzong for a hundred years. It is said that he almost succeeded in transforming God. His cave is located on a big mountain outside yuqingzong. He has set many prohibitions in it, which have been hidden before. Recently, I got information that his cave is now alive, but his beast is guarding it. This beast is afraid of thunder and lightning. We are all Lei Xiu, It must be conquered by heaven The more Mo said, the more excited he was. Han Jue asked, "where''s your brother?" "Last year, the inner gate Dabi just finished. He was selected by the head teacher and trained specially. I can''t find him either." Han Jue picks eyebrows. It''s over? too bad. I''ve been practicing too much, and I''ve forgotten such a big thing. I hope Xixuan won''t blame him. "As you said, why didn''t the clan collect these caves in person?" Han Jue asked. Mo Zhu shrugged his shoulders and said, "his cave is not very attractive to zongmen, but it''s just a chance for us to build a base." "How did you get the news?" Han Jue asked "A friend of mine told me that the news was not on the task list." There is deceit! Absolutely not! Han Jue immediately refused: "it''s too dangerous. I won''t go. I advise you not to join the alliance, or you will die miserably!" With that, Han Jue turned and left. "You are..." Mo Zhu stamped his feet in anger. However, her favor for Han Jue did not decline. Instead, she hesitated. Even a genius like Han Jue doesn''t dare to go. Is it really dangerous? ¡­¡­ Back to Yuyou peak, Han Jue kneels down in Yuyou hall. The inner gate is a big event. If yu Youfeng is the only one who doesn''t go to watch the war, it will be a big sin. "Come on in. I''m looking for you." Xixuan fairy''s voice came, and the door opened. After entering the hall, Han Jue finds that not only Xi Xuan fairy is there, but Chang Yueer and an old man are also there. wait! The old man Tielao! Han Jue was stunned and moved on. When tie Lao saw him, his expression became wonderful. "This son is also a disciple of yuyoufeng? How could it be Tielao was shocked and unbelievable. "This is a new disciple of yuyoufeng. He will be your younger martial brother in the future. Just call him younger martial brother tie." Xi Xuan fairy opens a way. Han Jue nodded, looked at tie Lao and said, "brother tie, if you are in trouble in the future, please come to me at any time." Iron old gritted his teeth and said, "Han Jue, you have become an inner disciple!" He was shocked to find that he could not see through Han Jue''s accomplishments. In a short period of more than 20 years, Han Jue has become a mortal, and his accomplishments are far beyond him? Xi Xuan fairy did not doubt that they knew each other, but asked, "Why are you still building the three-tier cultivation of the foundation?" Build a three-tier infrastructure! Tielao was even more shocked. He worked hard to build the foundation. Han Jue had already built three layers of the foundation? Han Jue was afraid that tie would always make small moves, so he had to increase his weight in the heart of Xi Xuan fairy. So he stopped hiding his accomplishments and said, "master, I have already built nine levels of my base. I just want to keep a low profile, so I hide my accomplishments." This words a, iron old and often month son are all stare big eyes. "Younger martial brother! How can you break through so fast? " Chang yue''er exclaimed. She can be described as watching Han Jue leap from the ninth floor of gas refining to the ninth floor of building infrastructure. This is too much exaggeration! Han Jue said: "I have been practicing in leilingchi all the time. I dare not neglect it. Only in this way can I make such progress." With a satisfied smile, Xi Xuan said, "if everyone in yuyoufeng works as hard as you, yuyoufeng will surely become the strongest peak of yuqingzong." [you practice in a low-key way and are recognized by Xixuan fairy. You will be rewarded with a body method Script] [congratulations on your seven magic steps] Han Jue was pleasantly surprised, and even said: "master''s words really hurt me. I just like to practice." Tielao tried to calm down. He knew that he couldn''t beat Han Jue any more. It''s better to forget the past. If you tell Xixuan fairy, maybe she will be dissatisfied. He suddenly felt uneasy. With Han Jue''s accomplishments, it''s easy to kill him. no way! We have to resolve this grudge! "Since you like cultivation so much, I''ll give you a task to guard the world of ten thousand demons of yuqingzong." Xixuan fairy suddenly said with a deep smile. The world of ten thousand demons That sounds great. It''s dangerous! Han Jue instinctively resisted, but carefully asked: "master, where is the world of ten thousand demons?" Chang yue''er said excitedly, "it''s the place where yuqingzong raised the demon pet. Master, I''m going too. Let me accompany younger martial brother han to avoid being bullied!" The fairy Xi Xuan stares at her, which makes her afraid to say more. "Every peak will send a disciple to guard the world of ten thousand demons. The world of ten thousand demons contains all kinds of aura because of its many kinds of demons. It is also very rich and suitable for your cultivation. However, it is also dangerous. There are often examples of demons'' rampage and their disciples being brutally killed." Xi Xuan fairy introduced Han Jue. Han can''t hear any room for maneuver, but it''s good to be able to practice. It''s better to fight with monsters than with people. Isn''t that the zoo security? I''ll go! "The disciple listened to master''s arrangement." Han Jue Baoquan do. Xi Xuan fairy nodded: "you clean up and go directly to the demon pet building. Someone will take you to the world of ten thousand demons. The last one was your elder martial brother. Now he has been taken away by the headmaster, so he can only let you go. If the task goes well, the master will reward you. In addition, if you stay in the world of ten thousand demons for one year, you can get ten top-grade spirit stones. This is a continuous sect task. Before you go, you can get ten top-grade spirit stones, You can get the assignment first. " Chapter 13 Before returning to the cave, Han Jue first inherited the Seven Magic steps. He has to build up his strength first, so that he won''t be in trouble. [shenfa juechen: top level of shenfa qualification] With this first weather luck, Han Jue completely mastered the Seven Magic steps in an hour. There are seven levels in this footwork. Each level can be divided into a residual shadow and seven levels of residual shadow, which can confuse the enemy and make the enemy unable to distinguish who is the master. Using this footwork, the escape speed can be greatly increased. After learning, Han Jue went back to the cave to collect his things, and then went to the inner gate city. First go to the task building to get the task, and then go to the demon pet building. ¡­¡­ Inside Yuyou hall. Xi Xuan fairy staring at tie Lao on the hall with no expression, slowly said: "I don''t want to worry about your past with Han Jue. From now on, you are martial brothers. You have to respect him and respect him. With our understanding of him, he won''t count on you. You can rest assured." Old tie knelt on the hall, sighed and nodded slowly. "Han Jue will be Yu Youfeng''s disciple in the future. It''s only good for you to have a good relationship with him. As long as it''s not a dead enemy, you can resolve it." Xi Xuan fairy''s words shocked tie Lao. Pass it on! Does Xi Xuan fairy value Han Jue so much? At the thought of Han Jue''s breakthrough speed, he was silent. That kid really deserves it! ¡­¡­ Out of the transmission array, Han Jue comes to the world of ten thousand demons. The sky of ten thousand demon world is overcast, as if it is going to rain at any time. Han Jue takes out his flying sword and starts flying. According to the instructions given by the disciple of yaochonglou, he has to find yuyoufeng''s Attic first, which will be his seat. This attic has a prohibition mechanism, and ordinary monsters dare not get close to it. Of course, he can''t hide in the attic all the time. If he encounters a monster riot, he has to act to reduce the loss for yuqingzong. Yuqingzong paid a lot of money to buy all the demon pets in the world of ten thousand demons. It also consumes a lot of resources to cultivate them. The attic is not far from the teleportation array. Han Jue will find it soon. The attic has two floors. It''s not very big. The room is empty and empty. Han Jue became familiar with the prohibition mechanism and began to meditate. The long and boring practice began again! A year and a half passed quickly. Han Jue is 50 years old. [Name: Han Jue] [life: 50 / 196] [race: Mortal] [Xiuwei: building nine floors in the base] [Gongfa: liudaosamsara Gong (inheritable)] [Magic: Jue Zhi sword, seven magic steps] [magic power: none] [magic weapon: none] [spirit root qualification: Six spirit bodies, containing top wind, fire, water, earth, wood and thunder spirit roots, increase certain Qi transportation] [congenital qi movement as follows] [unparalleled: Xianzi, top charm] [destiny sword maniac: top level of Kendo aptitude, top level of Kendo savvy] [shenfa juechen: top level of shenfa qualification] [the descendant of the Immortal Emperor: obtained a peerless cultivation skill and 1000 pieces of top quality spirit stones] [View interpersonal relationship] ¡­¡­ Fenglinggen was cultivated by him to the sixth floor of jianjijing. In addition to leilinggen, other Linggen are still the fifth floor of jianjijing. Han Jue has nothing to do. Click to check the interpersonal relationship. Xing Hongxuan unexpectedly broke through the boundary of building foundation. I little interesting. Tielao is still building a foundation. Han Jue opened the email to check. [your good friend Mo Zhu was attacked by demon repair and nearly seriously injured] [your good friend Mo Zhu is attacked by a disciple of yuqingzong. His life hangs on the line and he falls off the cliff] Han is speechless. Sure enough, there was a trick in that cave. Fortunately, he didn''t go. Mo Zhu that wench is too miserable, Han absolutely can only pray silently for her. "Roar" Suddenly there was a roar outside the attic. Han Jue frowned and got up immediately. Out of the gate, he saw a white cat standing on a branch. The white cat is slender, but it has the lines of a white tiger, and its purple eyes are even more monstrous. Han never felt the danger, so he ignored the little white cat. Just then! White cat suddenly pours on Han Jue. Han Jue instinctively uses seven magic steps to avoid. The white cat bumps into the wall of the attic, kicks on all four legs, turns around and continues to jump at Han Jue. Han Jue frowned, but the prohibition didn''t trigger? He jumped out quickly and came to the open space. The white cat came again, several times faster than before, like lightning. "So fast!" Han Jue uses seven magic steps to divide seven shadows around the white cat. Seven Han Jue raise their hands at the same time and shoot the Jue Zhishen sword. The white cat looks around and is caught off guard by the real sword Qi. Blood spattered and it howled. It jumped away quickly, ran straight into the woods and disappeared. Han Jue stops and goes back to the attic. He took a long breath and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, he learned Seven Magic steps ahead of time, otherwise he would not be an opponent at the speed of white cat. "What is the origin of the white cat? It''s so fast. Fortunately, it has no other means of attack. " Han Jue thought silently. It seems that we should be cautious in the future. After thinking about it, Han Jue continued to practice. ¡­¡­ In a palace. Eighteen peaks of the elders gathered here. "Zhang Jiao is not here. We have to investigate the recent monster riots in the world of ten thousand demons." An elder said. He is the elder of Tianlei peak, daolei immortal. "It''s quite strange. I always think it has something to do with Qingming cult." "That''s right. The nearby Li Qianlong cave has seen the evil cultivation of Qingming demon sect. I suspect there are some traitors in our senior management. As soon as the leader sect left, they started a series of actions." "Does the Qingming cult want to use the monsters in the world of ten thousand demons?" "It''s very possible that after two hundred years of cultivation of yuqingzong, the world of ten thousand demons has become a force that can''t be underestimated." "Let''s send more disciples into the world of ten thousand demons." The elders said. The fairy Xixuan sat quietly without interrupting. After a long discussion, Gefeng finally decided to send two more disciples into the world of ten thousand demons. The elders leave separately. When Xi Xuan fairy is ready to leave, daolei fairy suddenly stops her. When there were only two of them left in the hall, daolei asked: "younger martial sister, why didn''t you say a word just now?" The fairy Xixuan said calmly, "you can decide these things." Taoist leilaoxian squinted and asked, "do you know where Zhangjiao took the 18 core disciples?" The fairy Xixuan didn''t answer. "If there is a secret agent among the elders, the only one I can trust is my younger martial sister. You and I have to work together." Daolei said seriously. Xixuan fairy replied: "that''s nature. After all, you and I are from the same vein." Daolei Laoxian smiles with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ The world of ten thousand demons. Two years after white cat''s departure, Han Jue''s five systems all reached the sixth floor of the building base. stand firmly and fight steadily! He is half way from Jindan. "Little friend, do you regard the world of ten thousand demons as a place of cultivation?" A joking voice came, Han Jue opened his eyes and found that an old man appeared at the door. The old man was dressed in a coarse cloth, shaking a wine gourd in his hand, and his nose was red with wine. Han Jue frowned and asked, "who are you?" He didn''t even notice the approach. It''s too dangerous! What kind of strength do you want the protagonist to enhance? Recommended tickets and investment Chapter 14 "Like you, I''m a disciple of yuqingzong. I''m here to guard the world of ten thousand demons." The old man with a red nose said with a smile. He looked at Han Jue and marveled. "There are three levels of the building base, but your breathing speed is not the three levels of the building base. You must have reached the nine levels of the building base?" Han will never be vigilant. It was seen through. It was the first time that he met someone who could see through his accomplishments in this way. Is this man the same as Xi Xuan? "You don''t have to be nervous. Did you come on your own initiative or did your master send you?" Asked the old man with a red nose. With Han Jue''s cultivation attitude, he didn''t come here on his own initiative. Han Jue replied, "my master Xi Xuan sent me." I have a backer. Don''t count on me! [Li Qingzi is fond of you, and the current favor rating is 1 star] A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue''s eyes. He quickly called up the attribute list to check the interpersonal relationship. [Li Qingzi: on the eighth floor of yuanyingjing, yuqingzong is in charge of the sect, and he loves Xixuan fairy. Currently, his favor is 1 star] Yuqingzong leader''s sect! Isn''t that the patriarch? Han Jue was surprised. How could this man like his master? When he thinks of the picture of Li Qingzi and Xi Xuan together, he is afraid of cold. Li Qingzi doesn''t deserve it! "Did your master give you a task?" Li Qingzi asked. Han Jue replied: "even if there is, how can I tell you?" Li Qingzi said with a smile, "Oh? You can''t tell people about your mission? " Han Jue is silent. Li Qingzi stretched out and said with a smile, "come with me. You are in trouble. For your master''s sake, I can help you solve it." Han Jue was puzzled and got up to follow him. As the leader of yuqingzong, Li Qingzi should not harm him. They went into the woods. "Know why I''m here?" Li Qingzi put her hands behind her waist and asked with a smile. Han Jue shook his head. Maybe it''s because of licking the dog, but he can''t say that palm teaching is to save face. "There are more and more monsters near you, and there is a trend of riots. The key is that these monsters are very peaceful, as if they are lurking. It must be the demon king who can command so many monsters. You may have provoked the tiger heart white dragon. The little guy''s father is a famous demon king. He is born with the blood of the demon king. He can only summon so many monsters to deal with you." After listening to Li Qingzi, Han never thought of the white cat two years ago. Is that the tiger heart white dragon? Han Jue said the previous experience again. "Your body method is faster than tiger heart white dragon?" Li Qingzi asked in surprise. Did this son get the true biography of the younger martial sister? Li Qingzi nodded at the thought of what Xi Xuan had said before. [Li Qingzi''s favor for you has increased, and the current favor is 1.5 stars] Han Jue picked his eyebrows and said, "I''ve learned a body method. It''s normal to be faster than it." There was a balance in his mind. It seems that he is not weak, but tiger heart and white dragon are really fast. As other disciples, they may not be able to keep up! Under the leadership of Li Qingzi, Han Jue came to a cliff. He looked down and saw that the wild mountains below were full of monsters. Monsters all look terrible, big as a hill, small is a variety of insect demon, also have the size of a washbasin. Han Jue''s face turned pale when he saw such a picture for the first time. He probably counted, at least there were thousands of monsters. If it all swept through the attic where he was, it would be easy for him to step flat, and he could only escape. His eyes fell on a big stone on which the white cat two years ago lay sleeping. Han is speechless. He was also very lucky. He ran into the little demon king directly. "Master, do you want to kill it when you say you want to solve it for me?" Han Jue asked. Li Qingzi glared at him and said, "this tiger heart white dragon has great potential. If you kill it, will the clan not trouble me?" Han Jue was depressed and said, "how to solve that?" "You go and subdue it!" Li Qingzi said with a smile. As soon as Han Jue heard this, he turned around and left. So many monsters, he took his head to subdue? "Son of a bitch, what are you going to do?" Li Qingzi quickly pressed his shoulder, no good airway. How did the younger martial sister accept such an apprentice! "I''ll use the array to trap them here for five years at most. If you can subdue the tiger heart and white dragon in five years, I''ll reward you with the unique skill of yuqingzong." Li Qingzi said seriously. [when you face the task of Yu qingzong''s teaching Li Qingzi, you have the following choices] [1. Accept the task and do your best to subdue the tiger heart and white dragon. You can get Li Qingzi''s unique learning award, demon king''s hatred and Qingming demon sect''s attention] [2. If you refuse the task and go back to practice, you can get a sword script and Li Qingzi''s liking degree is reduced] Huh? The demon king''s hatred? The concern of Qingming cult? Han Jue almost blew up. He immediately organized the language and said, "forget it, elder. You''d better find someone else. I''m really afraid. I just want to practice at ease." Li Qingzi was stunned. He frowned and said, "I can teach you yuqingzong''s supreme skill, yuqingjue!" Comparable to my six samsara? Han Jue still shook his head. [Li Qingzi''s liking for you has decreased, and the current liking is 0.5 star] Li Qingzi snorted, "then go away!" Han Jue salutes and runs away quickly. Li Qingzi sighed: "isn''t he the one arranged by the younger martial sister?" ¡­¡­ Back in the attic. Han Jue chose the second choice. [you refuse Li Qingzi''s task and get a sword Script] [congratulations on the unique sword technique of Sanqing Jue Ying Jian] Peerless sword technique? Han Jue''s surprise is finally here! Jue Zhishen sword is good, but its killing range is limited. Its Qi is more like a bullet. It''s hard to resist the invasion of monsters. Instead of passing it on immediately, he waited. Half an hour later, he began to inherit this sword technique. With Han Jue inheriting Sanqing Jue shadow sword, the body began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It wasn''t long before the wind came up and circled the attic. The trees around them shook as if a storm were coming. The vision lasted for half an hour. The inheritance is over. Top level Kendo talent and kendo savvy make Han Jue have no difficulty in inheriting. Han Jue in the room suddenly opens his eyes, and his eyes are cold. He raises his hand to pinch the Dharma formula, mobilizes his spiritual power, and uses sanqingjue shadow sword. Three swords of different colors appeared behind him. The shadow of Lei Lingli sword is in the color of electric light! Fire spirit sword shadow, like flame, burning! Wind Power Sword shadow, cyan, blade winding strong wind! "It''s a powerful sword technique. It''s a peerless sword technique!" Han Jue immediately got up and walked out of the attic. Three sword shadows were suspended behind him like a shadow. He uses his finger as his sword in his right hand, a little forward. The three sword shadows behind him are killing fiercely. They are faster than the tiger heart white dragon, just like three different colors of thunder! Boom¡ª¡ª The light of the sword is shining. Dozens of trees within a hundred meters are cut into three sections by three sword shadows. The tree takes off and leaves wither. The picture is quite spectacular! As the trees fall, the dust rises. How overbearing! Han Jue is surprised. This is a unique skill! Too strong! He didn''t use all his strength. If we face the army of demons and beasts, we can turn the battlefield into a meat grinder every minute! Chapter 15 After learning Sanqing jueying sword, Han Jue was confident. Sanqing jueying sword is a kind of sword Qi. It can use up to three different spiritual powers, one spiritual power and one sword shadow. If the arm instructs! That is to say, when the shadow of the three swords dissipates, Han Jue can use it until his spiritual power is exhausted. Han Jue''s spiritual power is far more than that of a monk in the same realm. After all, what he practices is the skill inherited by the Immortal Emperor, the six ways of reincarnation! In addition to cultivating six kinds of spiritual power, each kind of spiritual power can be cultivated to a strong level. "From today on, I''m not weak." Han Jue thought of it with pride. He went back to the attic and braced himself for further practice. Cultivation is the key. The higher your accomplishments are, the stronger your unique learning will be! When he achieves Yuanying, he can use Sanqing Jue shadow sword again. That is the effect of destroying heaven and earth! Han Jue is looking forward to it! ¡­¡­ A few days later. Yu Youfeng sent two more disciples, one is Chang Yueer, the other is elder martial brother Meng he. Menghe is the seventh elder martial brother of yuyoufeng. His accomplishments have reached the ninth floor of the building base and his strength is excellent. "The woods outside have been cut off. What happened?" Meng he asked. Han Jue replied, "before, there was a monster who wanted to besiege me. Fortunately, an elder made a move." Chang Yueer looked at Han Jue and asked, "younger martial brother, are you ok?" While speaking, she reached out and touched Han Jue. Han Jue quickly stepped back. Chang yue''er was angry and scolded: "is this backward movement serious?" Han Jue coughed falsely and said, "master warned that yuyoufeng''s disciples should not..." "Hum, you think so well, elder martial sister just cares about you!" Meng he shook his head and laughed. He didn''t feel surprised. Although Han Jue kept a low profile, his appearance had spread. Many nuns in the inner gate are discussing that Yu Youfeng has a beautiful male disciple, but I don''t know his name. Meng he knew it was Han Jue. Not to mention Yu Youfeng, if you look at the whole inner gate, you can''t find any more beautiful male disciple than Han Jue. Chang yue''er looks good, but there is still a certain distance from the first-class appearance in the clan. Younger martial brother Han Jue, don''t worry about having no way partner! "Shifu is afraid that you are in danger. He sent us to help you. It is said that Qingming demon sect may have sneaked into the world of ten thousand demons. We should be more careful." Menghe warned. Qingming cult? Han Jue frowned. No wonder he would get the attention of Qingming cult if he accepted tiger heart white dragon. It turns out that the world of ten thousand demons has been infiltrated by Qingming demon sect. Maybe this is why Li Qingzi came to the world of ten thousand demons. It''s dangerous. Han Jue suddenly wants to leave the demon world. "Younger martial sister, let''s have a rest first. Elder martial brother, go out and have a look." Meng he left this sentence and walked out of the attic. Han Jue goes to one side, continues to meditate, and doesn''t give Chang Yueer a chance to chat up. Chang Yueer starts to practice. Ever since she knew that Han Jue had built nine floors of the base, she was stimulated and practiced in seclusion. But as for Han Jue''s accomplishments, Xixuan fairy told her not to spread them, so other disciples of yuyoufeng didn''t know Han Jue''s accomplishments. Two days later. Meng he just came back. He was a little embarrassed. Han Jue and Chang Yueer get up to greet each other. "Met a big demon, equivalent to the golden elixir realm, almost died." Meng he wiped the blood on his mouth and said with lingering fear. Han Jue asked, "are there many monsters nearby?" "There are a group of monsters a few miles away, but I don''t know who will use the array to trap them. It''s not enough to worry. The big monsters I met are far away, and they won''t threaten us here." Meng he replied. "Elder martial brother, let''s get well soon." "Well." Meng he meditates and uses his skills to heal his wounds. Before long, he vomited a mouthful of blood, the blood is black, very cautious. Is it poisoning? Fortunately, I didn''t walk around. Sure enough, people can''t wave. Han Jue thought while practicing. Chang Yueer is also very upset. Just two days later, the seventh elder martial brother was injured. The world of ten thousand demons is really fierce. Why did younger martial brother Han stay here for several years? Chang yue''er looks suspiciously at Han Jue. Is Han Jue more powerful than elder martial brother seven? ¡­¡­ After Meng he was injured, he did not dare to go out again. Han Jue is too busy to go out. Chang yue''er naturally did not dare to go out. A year passed quickly. Han Jue is practicing. Meng he suddenly said: "there are more and more demons nearby, and they are moving fast. The target... Should be us!" Han Jue and Chang Yueer opened their eyes. Han Jue said, "isn''t that running away?" Chang yue''er frowned and said, "but we are in charge of yuyoufeng. Are we absent without permission?" "Then you stay and die. I will tell you your heroic deeds." Han Jue then got up. Chang yue''er is in a hurry and gets up. "Younger martial brother Han is right. All the 18 peaks have management areas. It''s certainly not only us who are attacked by the demon tide, but also others." Menghe KaiKou road. Since he was attacked by a big demon, he has lost the spirit of his first visit. "Let''s leave the green hills here and not worry about firewood. Let''s go!" Han Jue then rushed out of the attic, followed by Chang Yueer and Meng he. The three flew with their swords. When they came to the high altitude, they looked down. Sure enough, with the attic as the center, there were countless monsters running around. Han Jue was sweating. so many! It seems that he is still not alert enough, and his divine sense needs to be further practiced. If it had not been for Menghe''s warning, they would have panicked now. Whew! From the front came the sound of breaking through the air. The three men turned their heads and saw a black eagle with a wingspan of three feet galloping forward. Its feathers looked like metal arrows. "Be careful!" Meng he immediately took out a piece of Rune paper in his hand and quickly recited the mantra. Three groups of flames shot out of the rune paper and rushed to the black carving. The black eagle dodged quickly, made a big circle in the air and continued to pounce on the three of them. At the same time, other demon birds attacked and killed. Han Jue glanced at seven of them! The speed is very fast! Chang yue''er''s pretty face turned white with fright, and her hands shaking. Menghe was also frightened and cried, "let''s flee separately!" Han Jue cursed secretly. To separate is to run alone! On the surface, Han Jue''s and Chang Yuer''s accomplishments are not as good as Meng he''s, and they can even be said to be oil bottles. Meng he turned around and ran. He cast his magic and turned it into a gust of wind. He escaped very fast. Chang yue''er is at a loss. It''s the first time that she meets such a critical moment. Looking at the seven demon birds attacking and killing, Han Jue immediately displays the Sanqing Jue shadow sword. The shadow of the three swords quickly condensed and flew away. Chang yue''er only felt the light of the sword flashed before her eyes, and the seven demon birds were cut into several sections and died on the spot. She stares big eyes and looks at Han Jue in disbelief. Han Jue''s long hair flutters with the wind, his eyes are cold and fierce, and he exudes a kind of awe inspiring momentum. [Chang Yueer''s favor for you has increased, and the current favor is 4 stars] Han Jue''s face changed. too bad! He turned to look and found that Chang yue''er''s eyes were shining towards him. Menghe has fled and disappeared. How fast the grandson glides! Chang yue''er said excitedly, "younger martial brother Han, you are so powerful!" Han Jue said seriously, "elder martial sister, you can''t tell me about it. I want to keep a low profile. If my strength is exposed, maybe I will become a core disciple. It''s hard for elder martial sister to see me at that time!" Chang Yueer nodded as soon as she heard it. Chapter 16 Han Jue swoops down and Chang Yueer catches up. "Younger martial brother, what do you want to do?" Han Jue replied, "there are not many valuable materials on the monster. We have to collect them." The shot just now made him realize that he was a little fierce. The monster is not as strong as he thought! This idea appeared, Han Jue immediately relaxed, the whole person is full of confidence. "Oh, yes, younger martial brother, let me help you. I''ve learned it, and I''ll repay you." Chang yue''er said positively. Han Jue thought about it, nodded and agreed. Two people can be quick. About the past five minutes, they scraped the bones of the seven monsters and left quickly. Along the way, Chang Yueer was very excited. But when it comes to Meng he, she grits her teeth. "Seven elder martial brother is too much! incorrect! He doesn''t deserve to be our seventh elder martial brother! When I go back, I must report to master! " "I hope he dies in the mouth of the monster!" "Younger martial brother, where shall we go next?" Han Jue also hesitated. It''s really dangerous! forget it! "Go back. I''ll kneel down and admit my mistake." Han Jue said seriously. Although ordinary monsters can''t hurt him, what if there are demon king and Qingming cult? Chang yue''er hesitated and asked, "is this really good?" "If you don''t feel good, stay!" "No! I''ll go back with you! " They are heading for the teleportation array. It wasn''t long before they found the teleportation array to leave. There are more than ten monks in front of the teleportation array. Meng River is also among them. Seeing Han Jue and Chang Yueer, Meng he was stunned. He quickly put on a surprise smile and said, "younger martial brother! Younger martial sister! It''s wonderful that you are still alive Chang yue''er gnashes her teeth in anger and wants to scold Meng he. Han Jue raised her hand and motioned her not to say more. He suddenly saw Mo revenge. "Brother Han, why are you here?" Mo asked with a smile. He noticed Chang Yuer''s expression and glanced at Meng River. Meng he felt his eyes, embarrassed and forced to smile. "Master arranged for me to come. By the way, your sister Mo Zhu was in trouble. She went to Li Qianlong''s cave to search for treasure. I advised her, but she went anyway." Han Jue opened his mouth. With that, he went to the teleportation array. Chang yue''er follows closely. They take out the stone and start the array to leave. Don''t frown. Your face changes. A man nearby asked, "who is this man? Yuyoufeng''s disciple? Why haven''t you seen it before? " Meng he replied, "my disciple of yuyoufeng, named Han Jue, is highly valued by master. Before, master wanted him to join the cultivation plan of Zhangjiao, but he refused." This remark moved everyone. Mo revenge eyes twinkle, way: "he really deserve!" ¡­¡­ Back at the inner gate, Han Jue and Chang Yueer sell monster materials first. There is a special place in the inner gate to buy and sell monster materials. To Han Jue''s surprise, these materials bought 397 pieces of top quality spirit stones. "How to make money by killing monsters?" Han Jue excited way, he suddenly want to turn back, continue to kill monster. Chang yue''er quickly stopped him and said in a low voice: "don''t think about it, younger martial brother. The world of ten thousand demons is a small world specially cultivated by the clan. The value of demons and beasts in it is not bad. Under normal circumstances, disciples are not allowed to kill demons and beasts in it. This time, the situation is special. We may not be investigated." Han Jue heard that he thought too much. Or just shut down and hang up. When they return to yuyoufeng, they first visit the fairy Xixuan. After the gate was opened, they knelt down in the hall. "How did you come back?" Xi Xuan fairy frowns to ask a way. Han Jue replied: "I found that the world of ten thousand demons is very dangerous. There is a demon king and a demon sect. We were attacked by demons before. I also offended the son of the demon king. I really can''t get along in it." "Master, please punish me! I''d like to think for a hundred years! " Xixuan is speechless. Chang Yueer looks at Han Jue strangely. a hundred years? How cruel! "What if you can''t practice in a hundred years?" The fairy asked. Han Jue''s face suddenly solidified. Chang yue''er opened her mouth at the right time: "master, we were attacked by monsters. Seven elder martial brother Meng he left us and ran away!" She was infuriated at the mention of it. However, Xixuan fairy was not angry, still calm, said: "your seven elder martial brother just didn''t save you, after all, you are too weak, you can''t let your seven elder martial brother stay with you to die." "This..." Chang Yueer wants to talk and stops, but she has nothing to say. It''s heartless, but it''s true. Menghe didn''t hurt them. He just wanted to protect himself. The fairy Xixuan said, "moon, you should step down first." Chang yue''er takes a look at Han Jue, then salutes and leaves. When only Han Jue and Xi Xuan were left in the main hall, there was an atmosphere of killing. Han Jue''s heart was cold. What does master want to do? He didn''t dare to look up and was honest. "Han Jue, what do you practice for?" Xi Xuan fairy asked, his voice is indifferent, can''t hear any emotion. "For immortality." "It''s impossible for you to live forever if you''ve been practicing hard in seclusion. It''s about striving for opportunities that man will prevail over nature." "I understand, but I want to cultivate first, and then I will have enough strength to fight for chance." Master! You don''t understand! There are four kinds of top-level innate Qi luck! Han Jue thought silently. That''s what people who don''t have enough talent need to do. Xixuan fairy continued: "I''ve arranged an opportunity for you. If you make contributions in the world of ten thousand demons this time, you will become a core disciple in the future, and you will enjoy much more treatment than you do now. Unfortunately, you give up." "Thank you, master. I can only blame my apprentice for not enjoying happiness." "The skill you cultivate is profound, and there is nothing to teach you as a teacher. Do you want to have a cave as good as Lei lingchi? In addition to thunder aura, there are other attributes of aura. " Smell speech, Han Jue suddenly looks up, surprise of ask a way: "where?" Xixuan said with no expression: "yuqingzong has recently discovered three more congenital caves. These caves are not developed by monks. They are near yuqingzong. If you want to get the congenital caves, you have to take part in the inner gate examination once every ten years. All the core disciples can participate in the examination. If you win the top three, you can get the congenital caves and choose according to the ranking." Han Jue frowned. The fairy Xi Xuan glared at him and said, "are you afraid of fighting? It won''t hurt your life Han Jue hesitated for a moment and asked, "master, under normal circumstances, can some disciples of Jindan realm participate?" "Do you think jindanjing is cabbage? However, those who practice in the realm of the golden elixir will either become core disciples or elders or deacons. " "That is to say, those who take part in the inner door examination are all monks who build the foundation?" "That''s right." "That''s steady." "Well?" "Thank you for your advice. I will do my best to fight for yuyoufeng!" Xixuan finally smiles and looks at Han Jue with playful eyes. Son of a bitch! As a teacher, I don''t believe you don''t care! [Xixuan fairy''s favor for you has increased, and the current favor is 2.5 stars] Chapter 17 Han never went back to the cave, but went to the inner gate lingchi to practice. Since he wants to participate in the inner door examination, he must compete for the top three! With congenital cave, he doesn''t have to worry about aura any more, he can really shrink. Before that, he has to strengthen his cultivation as much as possible. He inquired with Xi Xuan fairy, and it was eight years before the next inner door examination. Han Jue first came to huolingchi and bought it for a year. There are many disciples in the Huoling pool, 20 or 30 of them. Han Jue found a corner and began to meditate. His appearance attracted the attention of some female students. "That man is very handsome." "Is it the mysterious and handsome disciple of Yu Youfeng?" "Maybe, I''ve never seen anyone look so good except him." "I really want to know him." Han Jue vaguely heard their comments, but he pretended not to hear them. There is no woman in the heart, cultivate the God of nature! ¡­¡­ A year later. Han Jue''s fire spirit root has reached the eighth floor of the building base. Maybe Lei Linggen has reached the Ninth level of the building base, which leads him to cultivate other spiritual powers faster than before. Han Jue goes to shuilingchi nonstop. That''s it. Four years later. Han Jue''s other spiritual roots have all reached the eighth floor of the building base! Three years to go. He continued to practice. Strive for six kinds of spiritual roots to reach the ninth floor of the building base before the inner door examination! Fengling pool. As soon as Han Jue came in, he saw a group of disciples gathered around him. "Zhou fan, don''t you threaten to surpass us in the next inner door examination? How can you build a foundation for cultivation?" "Hahaha, how can he surpass us as a spiritual root?" "Today, if you are willing to kowtow to us on your knees, we will not embarrass you." "Elder martial brother, this boy has been landing on younger martial sister before. Now, younger martial sister Lu is ready to become a Taoist partner with the eldest disciple of Jianfeng. She will definitely break up with him in the future. We can deal with him now. Maybe younger martial sister Lu is still happy." Listening to these disciples, Han Jue shook her head, and then found a corner to meditate. Such contradictions are not uncommon in yuqingzong. Although yuqingzong is a well-known and decent school, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Han Jue has seen more than one such time before. "Hum, you scum, dare you fight me here? Not afraid of punishment by law enforcement hall? Recently, the evil cult is ready to stir up. You are still engaged in internal strife. I have reason to suspect you are evil cult traitors with the elders! " A cold hum followed, very stubborn. Han Jue opened his eyes and saw that the speaker was surrounded Zhou fan. [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Han Jue suddenly burst out a line of words in front of him, making him stunned. Who is the first? He immediately chose to check. [Zhou fan, a reincarnated Mahayana monk, was born in the town of FanJie. Together with his childhood, he was detected by yuqingzong as a spiritual root. There is a spiritual treasure hidden in his soul. The spiritual treasure has been badly damaged for protecting him. Now, in order to repair himself, he unconsciously absorbs spiritual Qi during his cultivation, which leads to the extremely slow cultivation speed of Zhou fan. At present, the spiritual treasure is about to be repaired successfully] Han Jue''s expression is strange. It''s a little fierce. You can be the protagonist in a novel. He squinted, surrounded by Zhou fan expression calm, even if pushed, but also not angry, although not handsome, but gives a very firm, forbearing mature temperament. Do you want to help the protagonist? Help hammer! Han Jue closed his eyes directly. Zhou fan''s origin has nothing to do with Han. On the contrary, with such pioneers around, he would like to seize the time to practice. Han Jue''s goal is to be immortal and invincible. When he is invincible, he can do whatever he wants. At present, we should try not to cause trouble. The group of disciples scolded Zhou fan for a while, but they were scared away by Zhou fan and didn''t dare to do it. They have spent money here. If they delay any longer, they will suffer. Fenglingchi is in peace. One year later. Han Jue''s Fengling root has reached the ninth floor of the building base. He got up and left. He came to the attic of fenglingchi. Unfortunately, he met Zhou fan again. Zhou fan is talking with a beautiful woman in green. He noticed that Zhou fan''s hands clenched into a fist in his sleeve, obviously restraining his emotion. The woman in green looked calm and soon turned away. Zhou fan stood where he was, his shoulders shaking. Han Jue can probably guess what happened. He stepped forward and passed Zhou fan. Zhou fan is still angry. Seeing Han Jue''s figure, he can''t help frowning. "Stop!" Zhou Fan said. As soon as this remark came out, the surrounding disciples stopped one after another. Han Jue did not stop, quickly out of the attic, ready to go to other lingchi. Zhou fan suddenly stopped in front of him. Han Jue asked, "what''s the matter, brother?" "Are you Han Jue?" "Well? Do you know me? " "I often hear elder martial brother Mo mention you in Leifeng of the next heaven. He says that you must be the future great power monk of yuqingzong." Han Jue was ashamed, but he didn''t expect that he would take revenge. He asked politely, "what can I do for you?" Zhou fan, with a tangled face, took a deep breath and said, "I heard that you are very popular with women. When sister Mo Zhu mentioned you, she was also full of peach blossom. I would like to ask... How can I pursue my sweetheart?" Han Jue has a question mark on his face. What the hell? I thought you were going to fight me! Han Jue said seriously: "how can our generation of friars sink for their children''s love? What is a woman? If you get the road, you will get what you want! Do you think I ever got close to a woman? " Leaving these words behind, Han Jue passed Zhou fan and left quickly. "Fool, can you compare your appearance with mine?" Han must make complaints about his heart. Zhou fan''s pupil shrinks and looks at Han Jue''s back in shock. "It''s a quick body method. This man is really powerful!" Zhou fan thought to himself, and immediately he began to ponder Han Jue''s words. Mo vengeance once said that Han Jue''s cultivation will is absolutely the first person he saw in his life. He hesitated for a moment and continued to keep up with Han Jue. [Zhou fan is fond of you, and the current favor rating is 1 star] Han Jue sees this line of words, the secret way is inexplicable. He could feel Zhou fan following him, but he didn''t care. In the next year, Han Jue stayed in the fire spirit pool and promoted his spiritual root cultivation to the ninth floor of the building base. Zhou fan has been away for two months. When he left, his face was not reconciled. Han Jue thinks he has no stone. It''s miserable that this guy has no money and no company! Han Jue left for the Muling pool and spent a year cultivating the Muling root to the ninth floor of the building base. At this point, his spiritual roots are only water and soil, and he is still building eight layers of foundation! Han Jue is very satisfied with his progress. The inner door examination is about to start. Han Jue returns to the cave and waits. Less than half a month later, the bell of Yuyou peak rang, and all the disciples gathered in front of Yuyou hall. Tielao also came. Tielao''s cultivation is still stuck on the first floor of the building base. Poor qualifications. Han Jue couldn''t help sympathizing with him. When all the disciples knelt down at the gate of the hall, Liu Sanxin, the first disciple, suddenly sent a message to Han Jue: "younger martial brother Han, do you know a woman named Xing Hongxuan?" Chapter 18 Xing Hongxuan? Han Jue''s eyelids jumped, How does this witch know Liu Sanxin? Did Xing Hongxuan follow the Qingming cult and sneak into the world of ten thousand demons? After all, I don''t know what happened in the world of ten thousand demons. Han Jue immediately replied with voice transmission: "I don''t know. Why did elder martial brother ask me?" The technique of sound transmission is very simple. The friars who built the foundation only need to master some skills, and they can learn it quickly. "Over the years, the elder martial brother has been lurking in the world of ten thousand demons with the Zhangjiao. When the Qingming demon sect plundered the tiger heart and white dragon, we started a war. With the participation of the Zhangjiao, we won the war easily without hurting a disciple. Later, the Zhangjiao told us that the reason why it was so easy was because we got the information from the traitor of the demon sect, so the Zhangjiao pretended to leave yuqingzong, In fact, they are lying in ambush in the world of ten thousand demons. " "This traitor of the demon sect is Xing Hongxuan. When she was young, she was poisoned by the Qingming demon sect and threatened her to come to yuqingzong to do detailed works. However, she always harbored hatred. Before, she wanted to steal the Dan spectrum from a alchemist outside to find the antidote. Unfortunately, she thought too simply. How could the alchemist outside dissolve the poison of the demon sect?" "Later, she decided to leave the Qingming cult. As a result, she was chased and killed by the Qingming cult. The leader cult happened to be tracking and investigating the works of the Qingming cult, so she saved her. Because she had not harmed the emperor yuqingzong, she made great contributions to the encirclement and suppression of the traitors of the cult. She was allowed to join the inner gate and become a disciple of the inner gate." Liu Sanxin said, listening to Han Jue almost dumbfounded, but he tried to control his look. "Xing Hongxuan is now following us to practice in the main peak. Her master is immortal Jingxu. Immortal Jingxu is the younger martial sister in charge of the main peak. She takes charge of the main peak and leads the core disciples herself. Before we met Xing Hongxuan, we heard her inquire about a disciple named Han Jue and tell us about their communication. It is worth mentioning that the outer alchemist she mentioned has joined us in yuyoufeng, It happens that the alchemist has a servant named Han Jue, and Yu Youfeng also has a disciple of Han Jue. " "Younger martial brother Han Jue, do you think it''s a coincidence?" Liu Sanxin looks at Han Jue jokingly. Han Jue was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. This mother-in-law has done it all! But it''s OK. Now he is a disciple of the inner gate on the ninth floor of zhujijing. Although that period was unbearable in the past, it had little influence. In desperation, Han Jue had to say: "well, I was Han Jue she knew. At that time, I had no choice." "Ha ha, elder martial brother, I understand. It''s just that elder martial brother didn''t expect you to be so talented." Liu Sanxin joked and let Han Jue breathe a sigh of relief. Han never glances at tielao. The two were using sound transmission, and no one heard their conversation. Tie Lao lowered his head and couldn''t see his face. Han Jue opens the property panel to check the interpersonal relationship. [Xing Hongxuan: there are nine levels in the gas refining area, which can be developed into a Taoist couple. The current popularity is 4.5 stars] This woman is about to build a foundation. 4.5 stars in favor, the person who has the most favor with Han Jue. "For the sake of your liking me so much, I wish you less suffering in the future." Han Jue thought silently. To be honest, he couldn''t figure out why Xing Hongxuan liked herself so much. Just because he looks good? singularly good? Well, sometimes beauty is everything. In addition, why can Xing Hongxuan master so much information about Qingming cult? Does she still have a special identity? At this time. The gate of Yuyou hall was opened, and all the disciples got up and entered the hall. After sitting down, they all look at the fairy Xixuan. The fairy Xixuan said, "the inner gate examination is about to start. Each peak must send at least ten disciples. Who is willing to participate this time?" Immediately, six disciples raised their hands, including Chang Yuer. Han Jue is surprised that the fairy Xixuan didn''t mention the congenital cave. If it''s mentioned, it''s estimated that they will all rush to participate. Is this the back door that Xi Xuan fairy opened for him? While thinking, Han Jue silently raised his hand. The disciples were surprised to see him raise his hand. "Oh, younger martial brother Han Jue is going to take part "Ha ha ha, I thought younger martial brother Han Jue would continue to shut down." "That''s what it should be. Being closed all the time will affect the mind of Tao." "Then I''ll take part in it too!" Several disciples raised their hands, which made the participants more than ten. Han Jue smiles. He didn''t expect to be so influential. Although he had no communication with other disciples, because he often practiced in various lingchi, many people knew that yuyoufeng had a very handsome young disciple. When it came to yuyoufeng''s disciples, they all guessed that it was Han Jue. Over time, although Han Jue kept a low profile, there was a legend about him in the inner gate. Famous for being handsome! Seeing Han Jue''s popularity, tielao''s eyes are more complicated. He is still small and transparent in yuyoufeng and has no sense of existence. After the matter was settled, Xixuan fairy asked all the disciples to leave and left Han Jue alone. The disciples looked at Han Jue enviously. Obviously, master values Han Jue very much. This is to start a small kitchen! The door closed. Han Jue looks up at Xi Xuan. I have to say, master is so beautiful. Han Jue has been in the inner gate for decades, and has never seen a nun more beautiful than Xi Xuan. It''s just that the fairy Xi Xuan is so powerful that people dare not blaspheme her. Han Jue just sighed that there was no evil idea. The disciples are not as good-looking as master. The inheritance of yuqingzong''s beauty is not good! "Your accomplishments are refined, and I underestimate you. You are still outstanding in the three series of complete cultivation. You can even say that no one in yuqingzong can compare with you." Xi Xuan fairy squints and says, as if to see through Han Jue. She was really surprised. In just eight years, Han Jue''s other two spiritual roots have all been cultivated to the eighth level of the building base. What a gift is this? The most important thing is that she has never taught Han Jue. She is very curious about who Han Jue learned from. "It''s all discovered by Shifu. Shifu is really powerful." Han Jue replied that flattery is obvious, but the effect is not so good. Xixuan fairy said: "your martial arts and sword skills are very good, but they are not the unique skills of yuqingzong. You must have been a teacher before. You have been practicing diligently since you joined the sect, and you have no intention of harming the sect. Someone has testified that you were born outside the sect, which means that you only got opportunities when you were young. Each person has his own destiny, so you don''t have to ask the bottom." "In this inner door examination, you can confidently and boldly display your strength, and you don''t have to be afraid of causing trouble. In yuqingzong, you still have face as a teacher." Thank you, Han Jue. He was a little worried before. I''m not afraid now. Use Sanqing jueying sword to push! It is estimated that the relationship between Xi Xuan fairy and Zhang Jiao is the same as that of Zhang Jiao. This remark should also be the meaning of Zhang Jiao Li Qingzi. The greater Han Jue''s potential, the happier yuqingzong was. "For the sake of unnecessary trouble, from today on, you are my own disciple. I will report to the sect." Xixuan fairy said again. Pass it on! Han Jue looks up and looks surprised. Although there are dozens of disciples under Xixuan fairy, most of them are for the clan. There are not many of them who pass on by themselves. [your status in yuqingzong has been improved, and you have become a personal disciple of the elder and obtained a magic Script] [congratulations on getting Jiulong demon removal seal] In front of Han Jue''s eyes, two lines appeared. He was so surprised that he paid homage to Xie Xixuan. The fairy Xixuan took out a token and threw it to Han Jue, saying, "go down." Han Jue caught it and saw that it was a jade plate with the word Xi Xuan engraved on it. He put away the jade card and left with a salute. Chapter 19 Back in the cave, Han Jue began to inherit the Jiulong demonic seal. This is his third spell. It used to be sword. This time it''s different. With the passing memory pouring into his mind, Han Jue entered a state of epiphany. Jiulong''s magic seal is similar to palm technique, but different from just fierce palm technique, it is to make a seal, which can suppress demons and exorcise evil spirits. Using different attributes of psychic power to make Jiulong demon seal will have different effects. Although Han Jue didn''t have the top seal qualification, his Linggen qualification was so high that he didn''t encounter any confusion when he studied Jiulong Chumo seal. Seven days later. Han Jue finally mastered the Jiulong magic seal. It''s close to the inner door examination, and the 18 peak elder has handed in the list of participants. Chang yue''er came to visit and told him the rules of inner door examination. Eighteen peaks will build a fighting platform, and the disciples will be arranged to fight one-on-one at each peak until the top ten are finally determined, and then fight in the inner gate city for the whole clan to watch the battle. Han Jue likes this very much. In this way, he only needs to make three or four moves in public, and the exposure will not be so high. Even if he gets the limelight this time, as long as he keeps a low profile, no one will remember him soon. "Younger martial brother, the disciples of each peak personally held a banquet together. Are you going to attend?" Chang yue''er asked. It is worth mentioning that Chang Yueer is also a disciple of the fairy Xixuan. Han Jue suspected that they were related. In his opinion, Chang Yueer''s qualification is average. "No, you go." Han Jue shook his head and refused. Generally speaking, this kind of banquet is prone to conflict. They are all the disciples of each peak. They are bound to compete for the limelight, especially on the eve of the inner gate examination. "All right." Chang yue''er shakes her head and leaves. Han Jue continued to practice Jiulong''s removing magic seal. Although he had learned it, he wanted to master it thoroughly, and it was as easy as using sword. Anyway, the rest of the time is not enough to enhance the cultivation realm. In this way, time goes by. The inner door examination finally began. Thirteen students who participated in the examination gathered in front of the gate of Yuyou hall. There was a big wooden sign on the gate, which recorded the place and time of their fighting. On the first day, everyone has to take part in the fight. Han Jue''s first battle was in tianzhufeng. Tianzhufeng ranks the top three in yuqingzong, and has strong strength. It''s tomorrow noon. Han Jue wrote it down and quickly went back to the cave. When he came to the cave, he suddenly saw a man. Xing Hongxuan! I haven''t seen her for decades. She looks better than she did at the beginning. "My husband!" Xing Hongxuan exclaimed in surprise and walked quickly to Han Jue. Han was speechless. He stepped back and said, "girl, you can''t shout at people." Xing Hongxuan closed her mouth and said with a smile, "didn''t we make an agreement when we were outside?" Han Jue Wunai said frankly, "I was acting on occasion. If I refuse you, I''m afraid you''ll kill me." "It''s OK. I''m serious. When I met Zhang Jiao, I was worried about whether you would betray me, but you didn''t. You gave me the chance to confess voluntarily, and then I had the chance to rejoin Yu qingzong and get my status today." Xing Hongxuan said with a smile. She took out a jade bottle from her sleeve and said, "this is a jade elixir. It''s just suitable for building foundation friars to enhance their accomplishments. I haven''t built foundation yet. I''ll give it to you first. Now I''m practicing with Jingxu, and I''ll get this elixir regularly." Han Jue was stunned. Xing Hongxuan forcibly handed the medicine bottle to Han Jue and said, "I worked hard in the internal examination. I didn''t expect that my husband was a genius at the beginning. I have average qualifications. Later, I will try my best to help you. If my husband achieves Yuanying, he won''t treat me badly, will he?" She had a sweet smile, very pure, without the feeling of magic repair. Han never knows whether to refuse. Xing Hongxuan suddenly turns around and leaves. She uses her swordsmanship and disappears into the clouds. No room for Han to refuse! Han Jue returns to the cave. He opens the medicine bottle and finds seven jade elixirs in it. He took one first. He was surprised to find that the aura contained in a jade clear elixir was extremely huge, so he rushed to use it for refining. Half an hour later. He thoroughly refined the medicinal power and turned it into water spirit power, which was better than half a month''s practice. With his qualifications, half a month''s practice is equivalent to several years'' practice of ordinary people. "This Dan is so powerful. Is that the treatment of the core disciples?" Han Jue was secretly frightened. He suddenly felt that Xing Hongxuan was a little attached to himself. At the same time, he was very puzzled, just to provide Qingming demon sect''s action plan for the ten thousand demon world, can let her have such treatment? Xing Hongxuan was just a gas refining monk before. He was active in the outer gate of yuqingzong. How did he find out the secret of Qingming cult? It seems that her identity is far from Han Jue''s imagination. Han never thought much and continued to take yuqingdan. After three pills. His water spirit root has successfully reached the ninth floor of the building base. He transformed all the remaining jade elixirs into earth spirit power and successfully reached the ninth floor of the building base. So far, the six spiritual roots have all reached the ninth floor of the building base! It was late at night as his mind swept out. "Such a hegemonic jade clear pill, no wonder the alchemist''s position is so lofty." Han Jue thought of it silently, and suddenly he had an idea about the pill. ¡­¡­ The main peak. In a dark hall. Xing Hongxuan sits in front of an old daoni. This old daoni is the real man Jingxu. "You give Yu Qingdan to the boy of Yu Youfeng. Do you regret it?" Jingxu asked. Xing Hongxuan said in a soft voice, "I don''t regret it. I''m already in love." "Because he has a good skin?" "Not enough?" "His appearance is really outstanding. I''ve seen him in my whole life, and no man is more beautiful than him. Just because of his appearance, you can help me. I don''t think it''s worth it." "He''s also very talented. When I met him, he didn''t practice yet. I heard from Zhang Jiao that he is now on the ninth floor of the building base." Jingxu frowned and fell into deep thinking. These gifts do "Why haven''t I heard of him for so many years?" she asked Xing Hongxuan replied: "Zhang Jiao said that he was very low-key. He has been busy practicing in closed door since he entered the inner door. Before, Zhang Jiao wanted to give him a chance, but he refused because he was afraid of death." Jingxu joked: "if you are afraid of death, how can you have such an experience? It seems that he is very firm and confident of himself." Xing Hongxuan nodded. Think of Han Jue''s beautiful face, her face is a little red. "It seems that teachers should pay more attention to him." Jingxu said with a smile. ¡­¡­ noon. Han Jue leaves for tianzhufeng. He stood on the flying sword with a tangled face. What''s going on today? Don''t be too strong. Han Jue really didn''t pay attention to his inner disciples because of his nine level cultivation of six lineage Linggen and his peerless sword technique. He inquired that the disciples who took part in the inner gate examination had the highest accomplishments and only built nine levels of the basic environment. Students with higher accomplishments have already left school, or become close disciples, elite disciples, and core disciples, so they don''t need the reward of inner door examination. Han Jue felt that he could not lose the same accomplishments. [it is detected that the inner gate examination of yuqingzong is about to start. You have the following choices] [1. Win in a high-profile way, win the famous inner gate, and get 1000 pieces of top quality spirit stones] [2. Get the top three in a low profile and try to reduce the impact to get a Lingbao] Chapter 20 Lingbao? Han Jue''s eyes are shining. He had heard before that Lingbao was more powerful than magic weapon. "Every choice has a low-key one, which seems to have something to do with the development path I initially chose." Han Jue thought silently. When opening the game life, he chose low-key cultivation, and also opened the function of hiding cultivation. good. I like that! Play a pig and eat a tiger! incorrect! To be invincible! Han Jue Mei thought of Zizi. He wants to be a floor sweeper of yuqingzong. Han can''t choose the second option directly. He can''t evaluate until the inner door examination is finished. He perked up and sped up to tianzhufeng. ¡­¡­ Heaven is the king. Dozens of disciples gathered around a fighting platform. Mo revenge and Mo Zhu also came. Looking at the battle on the stage, their expressions were very strange. Han Jue is stuck with his opponent. Most of the time, he defends and evades, obviously falling behind. The opponent is tianzhufeng disciple. The more excited the Vietnam War is. "It''s great to meet such a weak person in the first round!" Tianzhufeng''s disciples thought silently that he wasted his spiritual power and kept a handsome posture when fighting. Han Jue''s suffering is unbearable. It''s really tiring to play this part. He has been using seven magic steps to avoid, but he has to try his best not to be subtle. He gritted his teeth and continued to insist. As the two men''s fighting time grew longer and longer, the watching disciples felt bored and left one after another. Mo revenge and Mo Zhu are still watching. "He shouldn''t be so weak?" Mo Zhu couldn''t help asking. Mo revenge calm way: "he intentionally." Just then. Han Jue suddenly uses Jue Zhishen sword. He uses his finger as the sword and shoots his sword Qi through the opponent''s shoulder. He steps on the Seven Magic steps to quickly push up and kick the opponent off the platform. The contest is over! The three deacons who presided over the fighting were stunned. They were all distracted, but the bickering ended suddenly. Han Jue said: "admit it!" He went to the three deacons and registered for victory. The disciple of tianzhufeng left in despair. Mo revenge brother and sister immediately meet up. "Brother Han, why don''t you win directly?" Asked mo. In his opinion, Han Jue is one of the most outstanding disciples of yuqingzong! However, Han Jue is too low-key, and no one believes his talent. Han Jue shook his head and said with a smile, "I just found his flaw." He looked at Mo Zhu and said, "how''s Miss Mo doing?" He didn''t mention that it was OK. When he mentioned it, Mo Zhu was angry. "I knew I had listened to you at the beginning. I went to Li Qianlong''s cave. As a result, I was attacked by the demon cultivation and my disciples. Later, I had to jump off the cliff. Fortunately, an elder helped me." Mo Zhu scolded, very indignant. Han Jue asked, "who is that elder?" "I don''t know. He saved me and left. Maybe he was an expert of yuqingzong." "Oh." That''s it. Han Jue says goodbye to his brother and sister and leaves quickly. Mo Zhu looked at his back and said: "elder brother, how can I feel that he seems to be avoiding me and doesn''t want to talk to me more?" Mo revenge said with a smile: "your mind is too obvious. Han brothers are bitter friars. They don''t want to be hindered by their children''s love." "Is life still interesting if you have been practicing hard all the time?" "Everyone''s pursuit is different. What he pursues is longevity and the road." "I see, you two are one kind of people." "I can''t match him." ¡­¡­ Back in the cave, Han Jue continued to practice the Jiulong demon seal. In the previous fighting method, he only used seven magic steps to avoid, so he didn''t consume too much energy. In the next few days, Han Jue will be like this. Every time, it took all the onlookers to defeat their opponents, but the defeated generals were embarrassed to mention it. So Han Jue passed the test all the way, but his reputation didn''t show. It is worth mentioning that Zhou fan, the reincarnated monk of Mahayana, suddenly rose to the top ten. The whole inner door was talking about him. Many people despise him because he wants to compete with the eldest disciple of Jianfeng for Taoist companions. However, the eldest disciple of Jianfeng didn''t take part in the inner door examination. He said in public that if Zhou fan could make it to the top three, he would agree to compete with Zhou fan openly on the condition of Taoist partner. It''s a big deal at the inner door. After hearing this, Han Jue was not interested. He read too many stories like this in novels. That night. Han Jue practices the Jiulong demon removing seal in the cave. He hasn''t used this move before in the contest, but with the practice of these days, Jiulong has been handy in removing the magic seal. Han Jue can cast this spell in one second. When most spells are cast, you need to pinch the formula and urge the mind. It''s not the same as martial arts. However, with the growth of proficiency, sooner or later can also be directly out. Whoosh¡ª¡ª At first, Han never cared. But before long, Han Jue was inexplicably upset. He stopped and spread the divine consciousness. There were no people, monsters, wild animals, birds and birds in the open space outside the cave. Under the curving moon, yuyoufeng appears very gloomy. "What''s the matter?" Han Jue frowned. The trees outside did not shake, indicating that there was no wind, but why could he still hear the wind? Is it because of evil? Han Jue''s back was cold. For the first time in decades of rebirth, he encountered such a situation. Demons, friars and ghosts are normal! Han Jue was nervous and held his breath. If it''s really a ghost, how strong would it be if the fairy Xixuan didn''t find it? "Goblins, leave... Goblins, leave..." He read it in his heart. Just then. He suddenly saw a wisp of black air coming from the gap of the stone door of the cave and flying towards the cave. Fuck! What a ghost! Han Jue didn''t say a word, and raising his hand was a Jiulong demon seal. A golden jade seal was smashed in a horizontal position, on which nine dragons were inlaid. It was powerful and powerful. It directly scattered the black Qi, and then disappeared out of thin air. Han Jue frowned. He felt a strong repulsion. According to the truth, Jiulong Chumo seal should continue to bump forward and knock down the stone gate. He fixed his eyes on it, and the scattered black air was gathering again. Han Jue quickly steps up and casts the Jiulong demon removing seal again. Boom! Not enough, come again! Boom! Boom! Han Jue stood in front of the black gas and hit it one by one. He made a big hole directly on the ground, and the wall of the cave beside him cracked. This is precisely controlled by him, otherwise the whole cave will collapse with one hand. "Wait! Stop it! Stop! Stop A wail followed. Han never stopped, frowning and looking down at the black air. "I''m the elder of yuqingzong. You don''t respect me so much The black gas is angry and depraved roar a way, hear Han Jue Leng. Elder supreme? I saw the black gas quickly condensed into human form, very short, only half a meter high. This man is skinny, wearing a big white robe and white hair, looking up at Han Jue angrily. Han Jue Wunai said, "master, you sneak into my cave in the middle of the night. What do you want to do?" Elder Taishang didn''t have a good way: "I''m just practicing supernatural power. I heard that there is a sound in your cave. I can''t help but come in and have a look." He was shocked by the abuse. What spell did this child cast just now? Almost killed him! Its spiritual sense is no less than the fifth level of Jindan realm! Is the inner gate of yuqingzong so excellent? Chapter 21 "I have to tell my master about this. It''s easy to frighten my disciples to death by doing this." Han Jue shook his head and said that he was really speechless. Practice magic power in the middle of the night and pretend to be a ghost! Just now, he should have directly killed the Yuanshen of the supreme elder. "No, no, no! I don''t want to play for a while. I''ll apologize to you! " The elder said quickly. Han Jue was happy and asked, "do you know my master?" "Cough, in fact, your master is my apprentice, including today''s Zhangjiao." The elder held his head high and his chest high. However, Han Jue''s face did not change. The elder''s smile broke down. Don''t you believe it? Han Jue said, "I don''t think it happened tonight. Let''s go." "Seriously?" "Well." The elder immediately turned and left. Just a few steps away, he suddenly turned back and asked, "boy, I''m surprised to see your bones. Do you want to inherit my mantle?" Han Jue raised her eyebrows and asked, "what kind of clothes?" "I''ve taught you the golden body of Tiangang. Do you want to practice it? In the whole yuqingzong, there is only Zhang Jiao and Lao Fu Hui! " Tiangang gold body? Sounds great! Han Jue''s eyes brightened. But on second thought, something''s wrong. It''s not pleasant for them to meet for the first time. Why did the old man spread his skills? There must be deceit! You want to fool me? Han Jue shook his head and said, "forget it. Thank you for your kindness." The elder''s smile solidified again. He snorted and left. Half an hour later. Han Jue leaves the cave and flies to Yuyou hall. He came to the gate and knelt down. The door burst open. Han Jue walked in quickly. "Why do you come late at night?" The fairy Xixuan asked. She didn''t open her eyes. Han Jue knelt down in front of her and told her what had just happened. The fairy Xixuan opened her eyes and frowned. She was not happy in her heart. The old man is restless! "You almost killed him?" The fairy asked curiously. Han Jue scratched his head and said, "the master is practicing supernatural powers. I can only resist them. It doesn''t matter. Master, will he harass me again? I don''t want to be scared every night. " "Don''t worry. I''ll go to him tomorrow. If he dares to come back, I''ll do it myself." "Thank you, master." "Well." Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief, and now he relaxed completely. Before leaving, he asked curiously, "master, is Tiangang''s golden body powerful? That elder wants to teach me this skill." "It''s powerful. It''s the most powerful skill of yuqingzong. It''s more powerful than yuqingjue, but you need to cut off people''s roots before practicing." "What is human root?" "Man''s foundation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jue wants to swear. Sure enough! That old man is not kind! wait! So The elder and the leader of the sect have Han Jue found a startling gossip, but he felt that Sanguan was broken. "It''s not to be told." Xi Xuan fairy serious way. "I understand." Han Jue then saluted and left. ¡­¡­ Back in the cave, Han Jue is still thinking about Tiangang Jinshen. It''s no wonder that even if Li Qingzi likes Xi Xuan fairy, they don''t get married. "It''s still the older generation who are ruthless. They are also far away from women. They directly cut themselves off..." Han Jue admires him, and at the same time, he labels elder Taishang untrustworthy. The next day was dawn. Han Jue leaves for the inner gate city. The competition method of the top ten in the inner gate examination was officially opened at noon. The inner gate assessment is different from the inner gate big ratio. The inner gate assessment is the way to the elite students, and they can sign up freely. The inner gate big ratio is the 18 peak fighting method, which determines the ranking and encourages each other. The fighting platform has been built. It is located in the square in the center of the city. It is 100 Zhang long and 100 Zhang wide. It is surrounded by a sea of people. Many disciples are suspended in the air by flying swords, which is very spectacular. "Younger martial brother, you are here at last!" Chang yue''er rushes forward immediately, excited way. Yuyoufeng came to more than ten disciples, all around to cheer for Han Jue. Han Jue frowned when he saw so many people. So many people, how to play? Why don''t you just do it? Direct full second? Han Jue hesitated. He suddenly felt a look, he turned to see, Zhou fan is staring at himself, full of war. Han Jue has no idea. When did I provoke him? Zhou fan thought of what Mo revenge told him, in the inner door examination, his biggest opponent is Han Jue. Mo vengeance said, Han Jue has been hiding strength, has not inferior to the elite disciples. Because of this, Zhou fan has been taking Han Jue as an imaginary enemy. He didn''t understand Han Jue very well. Excellent talent, amazing appearance, why so low-key? It''s said that Mo Zhu takes a fancy to Han Jue, but Han Jue keeps avoiding. The more low-key Han Jue is, the more sad Zhou fan is. "But I already have a powerful magic weapon. He is definitely not my opponent!" Zhou fan thought firmly. At this time. Mo Zhu suddenly came to Han Jue and said excitedly, "brother Han, I believe you can win the first place." Chang yue''er said warily, "who are you?" Mo Zhu looks at her, and the two girls are not happy with each other. Han Jue is not happy to see that they are about to have conflicts. "My husband!" With a laugh, Han Jue turns to see that Xing Hongxuan is here. Chang Yueer and Mo Zhuqi turn to look. too bad! Mars hit the earth! Han Jue immediately turned away, away from the land of right and wrong. But the three women didn''t follow. Instead, they came together and began to fight each other. The surrounding yuyoufeng disciples are envious of Han Jue. It''s good-looking to be confident. He didn''t care that so many beautiful younger martial sisters rushed to the door! Be damned! ¡­¡­ noon. The inner door assessment officially started. This time, daolei Laoxian of Tianlei peak presided over the inner gate examination. In addition, none of the elders of shiqifeng came. They were ordinary elders, deacons, and hall leaders. There were more than 2000 inner disciples and mortal slaves watching the battle. Although there are not many disciples in the inner gate, there are many mortal slaves in the inner gate city. In the first fight, Han Jue came to power. When Han Jue heard his name, he went on stage immediately. "Yu you Feng, Han Jue, fight against Tian Lei Feng, Zhou fan!" WOW¡ª¡ª As soon as the name of Zhou fan came out, it was very popular. Recently, Zhou fan is the most famous disciple in the inner sect. He can be regarded as a useless firewood counter attack. It is said that he has a magic weapon in his hand. He is invincible when he sees people, and his momentum is extremely rapid. Zhou Fan said with a smile: "brother Han, you have to do your best this time." Han Jue had no expression and asked, "are you serious?" "Seriously!" Zhou fan raised his right hand, and a small black clock appeared in the palm of his hand. On a nearby attic, the elders and deacons all frowned. They have long heard that Zhou fan has a magic weapon, which is very strong. It is said that it is also Zhou fan''s accompanying magic weapon. What is the accompanying magic weapon? Generally speaking, the accompanying magic weapon is the ancestor''s. even if they are not qualified, they have the protection of the ancestor''s spirit, and their achievements will not be low. When they saw this treasure today, they all felt it was amazing. Zhou fan may really win the first place in the inner door examination! Chapter 22 Seeing that Zhou fan was so confident, Han Jue decided to take it seriously. Defeat Zhou fan before he shows great strength, so his influence will not be great. Otherwise, if Zhou fan''s performance is strong enough, Han Jue will defeat him again, but he can''t keep a low profile. With so many people watching the battle, Han can never wait until everyone leaves. After thinking about it, Han Jue steps up to Zhou fan. Mo Zhu''s face was dignified, and said: "Zhou fan''s accompanying magic weapon is very strong. Because of this treasure, the master made an exception to accept him as his own disciple." Chang yue''er disdains to say: "compared with my younger martial brother Han, he is far worse." Xing Hongxuan doesn''t speak. Meimu stares at Han Jue. Zhou fan has a confident smile on his face, but he is still inexplicably flustered to see Han Jue coming straight to him. Because he often talks about Han Jue! Over time, he felt that Han Jue was very strong. "Today I''m going to beat him and fly to the sky!" "You see, I want to make you regret, let you understand that you look wrong!" Zhou fan thought of it silently. He was very angry at the thought of that pretty face. He raised the small black clock, ready to show his edge! He had a crazy smile on his face. What about Tianjiao! Today, I, Zhou fan, will defeat Tianjiao with dignity! Whew! Zhou fan''s eyes were closed subconsciously. Poof¡ª¡ª Zhou fan was blown to spit blood and fly upside down, just like a broken kite, flying directly out of the fighting platform. Quiet! There was silence. Everyone was stunned. They didn''t come back. The fight started? Is the fight over? Even daolei Laoxian, who was in charge of the inner door examination, couldn''t help but stare. Han Jue stopped, and the shadow of the sword disappeared quickly behind him, only in less than two seconds. He turned and threw his fist at dorray. Daolei fairy came back and announced: "yuyoufeng hanjue wins!" Boom! The whole scene was a sensation. The male students were discussing, and the female students were looking at Han Jue. "So fast?" "Zhou fan is just like that!" "Han Jue is too strong!" "Who is Han Jue? When did Yu Youfeng become such a proud man?" "He is so handsome. Is he the one that the female disciples often discuss?" ¡­¡­ Han Jue quickly stepped down and disappeared into the crowd. As the fighting platform was not damaged, the second fighting started soon. Zhou fan withdrew from the crowd with the help of a group of tianleifeng disciples. His mouth was covered with blood, his face was pale, his eyes were blank, and he was out of his wits. It''s too hard. He didn''t know how he was defeated. But the moment he was hit by Sanqing jueying sword, he smelled the breath of death. He understood that Han could never kill himself. One second ago, he was confident. One second later, he fell off the platform. Zhou fan wanted to find a crack in the ground. He knew he was going to be a joke. Chang Yueer, Xing Hongxuan and Mo Zhu want to find Han Jue, but they find that they can''t find him. Han Jue hid in the crowd and watched the battle silently. An hour later. The top five decided. The five disciples will draw lots to decide who is in the top three. The disciples have no opinions. At this stage, everyone''s strength gap is not big. Everyone may be in the top three. Luck is an indispensable thing on the road of practice. Han Jue hesitates. If he becomes one of the top three, can he give up? Anyway, the first three can choose congenital Cave sure! In this way, his influence will be minimized. He prayed in silence. "The wheel empty person, Yu you Feng Han Jue!" Daolei Laoxian announced that the other four disciples cast envious and alert eyes on Han Jue. They all saw Han Jue second win Zhou fan, this guy''s spirit power has not how to consume, is completely in full swing. Han Jue is ecstatic. He stepped down in silence. Chang Yueer''s three daughters immediately gathered around him, making it too late for him to escape. "Younger martial brother, you are very likely to win the first place this time!" Chang yue''er said excitedly. Mo Zhu and Xing Hongxuan are also very excited. They all adore Han Jue and naturally hope to see him in the limelight. Han Jue shook his head and said, "I can''t. It''s not easy to get here." Zhou fan, who is pushing here, almost can''t hold it. He also wanted to ask Han Jue what kind of magic was his move to defeat him. As a result, he heard such words. Zhou fan was so impatient that he couldn''t help sprinkling blood. He sprayed a disciple in front of him with blood all over his head. He turned quickly and left. Han Jue turned to see that he could not see Zhou fan. The next two battles were extremely wonderful, including weapons, magic, body method, charm and so on. The strength of the four disciples was very comprehensive, which could be said to be equal. No matter who won or lost, they all contributed wonderful performance. The top three are on the stage. "Each of the three has one fight, two for each. A complete victory is the first place, one victory and one defeat is the second place, and two defeats are the third place." Daolei said. Han Jue suddenly raised his hand and said, "elder, I admit defeat. In order to defeat my opponent quickly, my spiritual power has been exhausted, but I haven''t recovered yet. Let them fight for victory. I''m willing to be the third." WOW¡ª¡ª All the people are in an uproar, and Chang Yueer''s three daughters are also staring at her. Zhou fan of the crowd was stunned. Is that true? If not, why does Han Jue give up? I''m not that weak. [Zhou fan''s liking for you has increased, and the current liking is 2 stars] Han Jue sees this line of words in front of him, and he is crazy. Dao Lei takes a deep look at Han Jue, then nods and changes the rules. Han Jue is the third. Han Jue stepped down immediately. The next fighting method is weaker than the previous one. Both of them have consumed a lot of spiritual power. Han Jue thinks he can choose one from the other. Finally, the top three decided to finish the inner door assessment. The top three follow daolei Laoxian to the main peak. On the way of flying, Han Jue saw: [in the inner door examination, you won the top three in a low profile and a Lingbao] [congratulations on obtaining the seven level spirit treasure -- Jinchan Xuanshen clothes] [golden cicada xuanshenyi: a seven grade spiritual treasure, which can automatically resist the attack of the enemy and resist the attack of the spirit changing monk. If you inject spiritual power, your defense will be enhanced] Han Jue picks eyebrows. How powerful is it to resist the attack of the monk? It''s more powerful than magic weapon! Are there six, five or one of the seven spiritual treasures? How strong is a Lingbao? Han Jue guessed silently. He is in a good mood. This wave is so cool. With the golden cicada Xuanshen clothes, his sense of security is greatly increased. Coupled with the congenital cave, it is a great harvest. Put on the golden cicada Xuanshen clothes, he will be able to practice at ease, not afraid of sneak attack. There are very few monks who can transform gods, such as yuqingzong, who could not be born for hundreds of years. However, Jinchan xuanshenyi can only protect him. When he bumps into Yuanying monk, the other side can''t kill him, neither can he. Han Jue couldn''t help smiling. "So happy to be the third? Is it the fairy Xixuan who made you compete for the third place Daolei asked suddenly. The two disciples in front of him turned to look at Han Jue with strange expressions. They are not stupid, also think that Han Jue''s surrender is too weird, but this is also a good thing for them, so they have no doubt. Chapter 23 Han Jue replied, "I''m not happy to get the third place. I''m just excited to come to the main peak for the first time. My master didn''t ask me to compete for the first three. I entered the peak late. Although I became a disciple, my master said I would do my best." The Taoist thunder immortal snorted, obviously didn''t believe it. Zhou fan is his own disciple. Han Jue only defeated Zhou fan and admitted defeat, which is undoubtedly a disgrace to tianleifeng. However, as a senior, he can''t directly blame him. Han Jue Chao''s other two disciples gave a polite smile. They don''t have too much communication, and they are not suitable for communication at present. It wasn''t long. They enter the main peak. Daolei Laoxian took them to meet Jingxu, and then left first. "All the top three students in the inner gate examination can be promoted to elite disciples. In addition, you can choose congenital cave, and the first one will be the first." Jing Xu''s real face said with no expression, she glanced at Han Jue without any trace. This son can be the top three. It seems xuan''er didn''t lose sight. He''s really talented. The two disciples were not surprised. It was obvious that they had learned about the cave in advance. With a wave of his right hand, a scene appeared in front of him, which were three congenital caves. Han Jue took a glance at the three caves around the edge of the mountains. It was estimated that they were the map of yuqingzong. "Is this setting us up as security?" Make complaints about the three peaks of the eighteen peaks. Make complaints about the Tucao, make complaints about the cave of nature too big, equivalent to the free pool of spirit, Han must endure. Now he has the golden cicada Xuan clothes and is not afraid of threats. Jingxu began to introduce the three caves. The first cave is full of fire aura and wind aura. The second cave is rich in water aura, fire aura and wood aura. In the third congenital cave, although the aura is as rich as that of lingchi, the attributes of aura are mixed. There was no accident. The third cave belongs to Han Jue. The monks who can achieve this step are all the geniuses of the three spirit roots and the four spirit roots, but they cultivate a kind of aura, so they will choose the first two congenital caves. Han never got the choice, but got the most suitable cave. After choosing the congenital cave, Han Jue got a piece of Rune paper. Tear the rune paper and you will find the target. The three saluted and left. After walking out of the hall, Han Jue directly tears open the Fu paper. A Golden Pigeon appears out of thin air and flies away. Han Jue immediately follows. The other two saluted each other and left. ¡­¡­ After flying with the Golden Pigeon for half an hour, Han Jue finally found the congenital cave. This cave is located in a mountain forest. Golden pigeons fly into the mountain wall, and the mountain wall shines. Han Jue feels the fluctuation of spiritual power. It is estimated that there was a Dharma array before. Han Jue walked into the cave immediately. The cave road can accommodate three or four people walking together. After fifty steps, he saw the cave. The cave is very big, the wall is wet, there is a mouth on the top, the cold wind blows, and there is a hot pool in the middle of the cave, with a lot of water plants. Han Jue felt the rich aura, which was not inferior to the inner gate''s spirit pool, and even a little stronger. There are six attributes of Aura! Han Jue is satisfied. He first took out the golden cicada Xuanshen clothes, put them on, and then put on the Yuqing Taoist robe. As soon as he put on this Lingbao, Han Jue felt that the whole person''s temperament had changed. Good sense of security! Han Jue was very happy. He went to the cave again. He looked up. It belongs to his cave. How can he be nominated! He took his finger as a sword and engraved characters on the top of the hole. Endure for a while! Han Jue nodded his head with satisfaction. His handwriting was good, vigorous and powerful, which reflected his strong sword spirit. After the nomination, Han Jue splits trees nearby. He wants to build a table, chair and bench bed. ¡­¡­ Yuyou hall. The fairy Xi Xuan has no expression. Chang yue''er talks about the inner door examination in front of her. Hear Han Jue into the first three directly admit defeat, her mouth will not help twitch. This guy I''m not ambitious! Xi Xuan appreciates Han Jue''s heart to Tao, but she can''t understand why he is so afraid of being in the limelight. It''s crazy! The key is that Han Jue''s appearance is extremely outstanding. It''s hard to be in the limelight. "Master, did younger martial brother Han encounter persecution when he was a child?" Chang yue''er asked. Xixuan is thoughtful. It seems to ask Mr. tie. Did tielao ever torture Han Jue? At the thought of this, Xi Xuan''s eyes were cold. She was not interested in tielao. If tielao didn''t make great contributions outside, no one would accept it even if she built the foundation inside, because her qualification was too poor. ¡­¡­ After the end of the inner door examination, Han never caused much repercussion, and his disciples laughed at him. Han Jue didn''t go to the inner gate city any more. He stayed in the congenital cave to practice. He is ready to become a golden elixir as soon as possible! His six series aura has reached the Ninth level of the building base. Only by practicing to perfection can he achieve the golden elixir. Han Jue''s fighting spirit is high. When he reaches the golden elixir, he will be able to perform the six ways of reincarnation. Liudaosamsara Gong has its own magic power, but it needs to reach a certain level. Jindan Jing has its own magic power! Half a month later. Someone came to visit. Mo revenge and Zhou fan. Looking at the seven characters carved on the cave, they fell into silence. Endure for a while, the sea and the sky It really fits his urine. "Brother Han, don''t come to visit us!" Don''t take revenge and shout. After a few seconds, the door opened wide. They went in immediately. When they see Han Jue again, they see him meditating by the pool. Han Jue opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with the two brothers coming to me?" Zhou fan stares at him complicatedly. Mo revenge said with a smile: "recently, the friction between the Qingming cult and our yuqingzong is getting bigger and bigger. It''s uncertain which day the war will be in full swing. We want to invite you to do the task together and take off a branch rudder of the Qingming cult. It''s said that there are many miracles in that branch rudder that can help you cultivate." Don''t think about it before you come. If you want to impress Han Jue, you have to talk about things with cultivation. Han Jue shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to leave for the moment. I have to break through behind closed doors." Closed door breakthrough? They were stunned. Zhou fan couldn''t help asking, "do you want to achieve the golden elixir?" Han Jue nodded. "The golden elixir realm is not so easy to break through. The natural calamity you are facing is even more terrible than when building the foundation. You have to rely on some elixirs to overcome the thunder and consolidate the mind of Tao." Mo reminds. Zhou fan then said: "this task is very important. If we perform well, we will surely make contributions. In the future, our position in yuqingzong will also rise, and we can make a reputation in Xiuzhen." [you are invited by your fellow disciples. In the face of fame and wealth, you have the following choices] [1. Promise them that they will go together to build merit, and you will get a piece of inferior spirit stone] [2. If you refuse them and practice in a low-key way, you can get a magic weapon] In front of Han Jue''s eyes, three lines suddenly appeared. This How to choose? Han Jueyi said: "sorry, I''m not interested in fame and wealth. I just want to practice in a down-to-earth way. If yuqingzong is in trouble in the future, I''ll be desperate. But now, I don''t want to leave yuqingzong!" Chapter 24 No matter how Mo revenges or Zhou fan admonishes him, Han Jue will not let go. They had no choice but to leave. After leaving the cave, they flew out a distance. Zhou fan couldn''t help but said: "although he is powerful, he is too timid." Well said, Zhou fan is afraid of death. He inquired from Yu Youfeng''s disciples that Han Jue was good at everything, but he was too timid. Mo revenge this time did not help Han Jue, sighed: "practice one life, can''t always shut up, you and I are all mortals, still have to fight for the opportunity, wait and see, he will wake up sooner or later." Zhou fan nodded. He suddenly looked forward to the mission. Once he gets those panacea, he may be able to surpass Han Jue! At the thought of this, Zhou fan was very hot. He was hurt by Han Jue in the inner door examination, which caused him great trauma. Although he didn''t hate Han Jue, he always wanted to get his face back. ¡­¡­ [congratulations on your belt] [little heaven and earth belt: it contains a huge mustard seed space. It can be used as a storage ring and bag. The belt shrinks freely and is not easy to be destroyed] Han Jue picks his eyebrows and looks at the little heaven and earth belt in his hand. Little Qian Kun''s belt is like a picture scroll, but it''s very narrow. He puts his divine sense into the belt, and inside it is a mustard seed space, which is thousands of cubic meters, much larger than his storage bag. He immediately identified himself by dripping blood. After the success, put all the things in the storage bag into the little Qiankun belt, and then tie the belt around your waist. Little Qian Kun''s belt shrunk slightly and froze his robe tightly. But his waist didn''t feel tied or loose. It was very comfortable. After playing for a while, Han Jue continued to practice. Two years are fleeting. All his six systems of spiritual power have reached perfection. He''s ready for the robbery! He directly carried out the robbery in the cave and opened the border function. Although the natural disasters in Jindan realm are domineering, they have not reached the point of destroying the mountain. They are mainly concentrated on the top of the breakthrough. It is said that Jindan natural disaster is easy to produce demons. Only two or three of the ten foundation building monks can make a breakthrough. They are either cut to death by natural calamity or possessed by evil. Han Jue is extremely qualified and has practiced the top level skills. Naturally, he is not afraid of these. As he constantly urged his mental method, clouds gathered above his head and lightning flashed. At the same time, a voice rang out in Han Jue''s heart "What do you want?" "Name?" "Li?" "Woman?" "You are strong enough. Don''t be patient any more. Show your strength to the world." This voice is like a devil, constantly bewitching Han Jue. Han Jue is indifferent and even wants to laugh. Is this the devil of the heart? It''s not enough to break my defense! Han Jue''s hands changed, and his spirit power surged with him. Build a foundation, build a golden elixir! He began to gather spiritual power in his elixir field, like the vortex center in the human body. All of a sudden, thunder came out of the cloud and fell on Han Jue. Han Jue directly exerts six ways of reincarnation to absorb thunder. The six series spirit force is not stable enough! Han Jue''s Lei Linggen can''t absorb Tianlei completely, but relying on other spiritual forces to resist, he feels painless. Soon, he found that it was not his spiritual power, but the golden cicada''s mysterious clothes. "This Lingbao can help to survive the robbery..." Han Jue was surprised. Is it OK that the golden cicada Xuan clothes can resist the attack of the monk and rob Yuanying in the future? Han Jue got excited. What a baby! Han Jue keeps up his spirit and continues to carry on the robbery. ¡­¡­ Seven days later. Han Jue finally made it through the robbery. [congratulations on breaking through to the golden elixir and getting a top-notch sword] [congratulations on getting Qilin sword] [Qilin sword: a sword made of Qilin''s bones and muscles. It contains Qilin''s soul and has the effect of exorcism] In Han Jue''s hand, a sword appeared. The whole body of the sword was dark. The upper end of the blade was inlaid with Kirin scales. The handle was even more aggressive. The blade was three fingers wide and one meter long. With this sword in hand, Han Jue''s palm feels cool. What a handsome sword! It goes well with him! Han Jue put the Qilin sword away, and then began to consolidate the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. Half a month later. He began to practice the third level of mental Dharma of the six ways of samsara, while inheriting the first magical power. Six soul sucking ways! As the name suggests, this magic power can absorb souls, especially ghosts. After mastering this magic power, Han Jue can also see souls that ordinary people can''t see. After Han Jue learned the mental method, he began to practice it. It took him ten days to learn the top six series Linggen talent. Powers are powers, more profound than magic. The power is also stronger! Han Jue would like to have a try, but this is yuqingzong. He calls up his own property panel. [Name: Han Jue] [life span: 64399] [race: Mortal] [Cultivation: first floor of Jindan realm] [Gongfa: liudaosamsara Gong (inheritable)] [Magic: Jue Zhi divine sword, seven magic steps, Sanqing Jue Ying Jian (peerless), Jiulong Chumo Yin] [magic power: six ways to absorb soul] [magic weapon: Jinchan Xuanshen clothes (seven treasures), xiaoqiankun belt, Qilin sword] [spirit root qualification: Six spirit bodies, containing top wind, fire, water, earth, wood and thunder spirit roots, increase certain Qi transportation] [congenital qi movement as follows] [unparalleled: Xianzi, top charm] [destiny sword maniac: top level of Kendo aptitude, top level of Kendo savvy] [shenfa juechen: top level of shenfa qualification] [the descendant of the Immortal Emperor: obtained a peerless cultivation skill and 1000 pieces of top quality spirit stones] [View interpersonal relationship] ¡­¡­ Life expectancy has risen to 399, not bad! More than 300 years is enough for him to break through to Yuanying! If it takes more than a hundred years, he will lose! Han Jue thought of it with pride. He suddenly remembered that after the inner door examination, he had not said goodbye to Xi Xuan. It''s impolite! Han Jue immediately got up and left. After leaving the cave, he flew to the inner gate of yuqingzong. It''s easy to tell the direction. The eighteen peaks are very eye-catching. Han Jue flies with his sword while checking his interpersonal relationship. There was almost no change in the favor and hatred of the avatars. He clicks the mail. [your good friend Li Qingzi is attacked by evil repair] [your good friend Li Qingzi is attacked by evil repair] ¡­¡­ Omit dozens of reminders. ¡­¡­ [your good friend, Li Qingzi, was attacked by evil cultivation. He was seriously injured and escaped by chance] Han Jue was stunned. Palm sect attacked by demon repair? So many e-mails, it looks miserable! Han never gets nervous. Is it possible that the Qingming cult will attack yuqingzong soon? While thinking, Han Jue arrived at yuyoufeng. He quickly came to Yuyou hall and knelt down. The door opened and he got up and went into the hall. "Younger martial brother Han, you are finally willing to come back!" Chang Yueer complained. Han Jue picks eyebrows. Is this girl really the relative of Xi Xuan? How can I bump into her every time I come here? Chang Yuer''s cultivation has been promoted to the fifth floor of the building base. This speed is really fast among ordinary people, but it can''t be compared with Han. Not at all! Han Jue knelt down in front of the fairy Xixuan and said, "I''ve come to see my master. After the inner door examination, I''m so anxious to practice that I forgot to visit you!" Xi Xuan''s eyes narrowed and she asked, "do you know how to come back? I think you have betrayed the school. " Han Jue is ashamed. As he was about to explain, Xi Xuan continued, "yuqingzong is about to face an unprecedented disaster. As a teacher, I will give you a chance. You can leave yuqingzong directly!" Chapter 25 Han Jue''s first reaction to Xi Xuan''s words is that she is joking. At this time. Three lines suddenly appeared before his eyes [yuqingzong leader''s sect is in danger, and its life and death are uncertain. You have the following choices] [1. If you leave yuqingzong and wander around the world of Xiuzhen, you can get a bottle of Juqi pill] [2. Stay in yuqingzong until yuqingzong is destroyed, or Qingming demon sect gives up targeting yuqingzong to obtain a magic weapon and a magic Script] Han Jue frowned. He subconsciously wanted to be the first choice, away from danger. But then I thought, what am I afraid of when I wear the golden cicada Xuanshen clothes? Han Jue asked, "what about you, master?" With a calm face, the fairy Xixuan replied, "being a teacher and yuqingzong live and die together." Chang Yueer wants to talk but stops. Han Jue said seriously, "that disciple will live and die with master." Do the task, brush good impression by the way! [Xixuan fairy''s favor for you has increased, and the current favor is 3 stars] Three stars! Can one more star develop into a Taoist couple? Han Jue had such an idea in his mind. I think it''s wrong. I''m not dirty. Xi Xuan fairy face does not change color, ask a way: "really? Are you not afraid of death? " "When people die, it''s lighter or heavier than Mount Tai. I pursue longevity, but I don''t want to leave my master." "Being a teacher doesn''t teach you anything." "Although he didn''t teach me, he was very kind. Master fought for opportunities for me many times and helped me to deal with some potential troubles. I kept them in mind." He is telling the truth. After more than 60 years of rebirth, Xi Xuan was the best person for him. Although Xing Hongxuan had the best feelings for him, she once threatened him. Since he joined Xixuan fairy, Xixuan fairy never felt sorry for him. Even if he didn''t do what Xixuan fairy told him, Xixuan fairy didn''t blame him. Such a good master, Han Jue really didn''t want her to die. But if you meet an irresistible enemy, Han Jue has to protect his life first. The main task of life can not be confused! Eternal life! Eternal life! Eternal life! After listening to Han Jue''s words from the bottom of her heart, the fairy Xi Xuan smiles and is filled with joy. "I''m worthy of being a disciple of yuyoufeng, but it''s not serious enough that the sect was disbanded. The leader of the sect is missing, but the inside story of yuqingzong is still there. As a teacher, I just want you to leave ahead of time because you are extremely afraid of death." Xixuan said with a smile. Han Jue nodded and asked, "where is Zhang Jiao missing?" "He went to investigate the Qingming cult." "I see." Han Jue immediately felt relieved. If you are abducted in yuqingzong, it''s worth it. Qingming demon sect besieged Li Qingzi dozens of times, but only seriously injured Li Qingzi. It seems that there should be no deification. In that case, Han would not be in vain. Yuan Ying can''t beat him to death. "Is there any confusion in recent practice?" The fairy asked with soft eyes. In a word, she has not really taught the apprentice. Han Jue shook his head and said, "no, I won''t bother my father." If you practice with Xi Xuan, won''t you expose his accomplishments in the golden elixir? At that time, if it comes to the elders of the sect, they may want to take him as a laborer. On hearing this, the fairy immediately hummed, "then go away!" "Obey the teacher''s orders!" Han Jue leaves. As soon as he came out of the hall, Xi Xuan took out a storage bag and handed it to Chang yue''er, saying, "help your younger martial brother as I said." Chang yue''er nods and gets up excited. ¡­¡­ As soon as Han Jue flew out of yuyoufeng, he heard the sound of breaking the sky behind him. He turned to see that Chang Yueer''s imperial sword was chasing him. "Younger martial brother Han, wait for elder martial sister!" Chang yue''er waved and cried, with a happy smile on her face. Han Jue frowned and stopped. Chang yue''er came to him, raised the storage bag in her hand and said, "there is a set of Dharma array and some spirit grass seeds in it. Master asked me to help you set up the array and plant spirit grass to increase the spirit in your cave." On hearing this, Han Jue immediately spread his eyebrows and said, "thank you, master. Thank you, elder martial sister." Chang yue''er smiles more happily. Two people continue to fly to the congenital cave. When she came to the entrance of the cave, Chang yue''er saw the words on the stone gate. She looked strange and murmured: "I can''t bear it for a while... The name..." Han Jue was the first to enter the cave. Chang yue''er followed. She stopped at the edge of the cave, took out the array equipment from the storage bag, and began to set up the array. Han Jue turned back and stood behind her, observing carefully. Learning how to array is also good for the future. Chang yue''er noticed that he was behind him and couldn''t help being more serious. It took Chang yue''er nearly an hour to arrange the array. The switch is inlaid on the wall of the cave by her. It''s a piece of jade. You can start it by injecting spiritual power into it. This array can hide the cave. If you break in by force, you will be in a dreamland and can''t extricate yourself. Han Jue said with emotion: "I didn''t expect you would still have these." Chang yue''er said with a smile: "what do you think I am learning from my master? Don''t think I''m inferior to you in my cultivation. I can alchemy, make amulets, arrange arrays, Exorcism and so on! " Han absolutely impressed her. Chang yue''er turns around and walks into the cave. She looks around, then goes to the pool and begins to plant lingcao. "If I become an immortal one day and let you be my medicine boy, you have to improve your abilities." Han Jue said with a smile. Chang yue''er hummed: "I want to be beautiful, but I''m your elder martial sister. If I want to be... Hum!" She burst into laughter. Han Jue pretended to be stupid and didn''t answer. Chang Yueer asked for nothing and continued to plant lingcao. After a cup of tea, she finished planting all the seeds. Han Jue quickly thanks. "That''s it. I won''t disturb your cultivation. After a while, elder martial sister will move here to be your companion. How about that?" Chang yue''er asked with a smile, and threw a wink at Han Jue. Han Jue was alert and asked, "do you want to rub my cave?" Chang yue''er gives him a white eye and turns around in anger. After she left the cave, Han Jue took a breath. He patted his chest and murmured, "Han Jue, Han Jue, it''s hard to keep your body!" Han Jue went to the cave entrance, started the array, and then returned to the wooden bed to practice. Jindan realm can''t satisfy him! After practicing the third level of liudaosamsara, his speed of accepting Qi is far faster than before. Coupled with the rich aura of congenital cave, he is very happy to practice. ¡­¡­ in a twinkling. Five years are fleeting. Han Jue''s Lei Linggen has been cultivated to the third level of Jindan realm, while the other Linggen has not yet been cultivated. He plans to cultivate Lei Linggen to the Ninth level of the golden elixir first, and then cultivate other Linggen. After all, Qingming cult may come at any time. His life has also been slightly increased. There are many ways to increase his life on the road of practice, such as pills, natural materials and local treasures, Gongfa and so on. Han Jue''s life limit is only his most basic life limit. If his accomplishments can''t be broken through, he can increase it by other means. In the past five years, yuqingzong was safe and sound. However. Li Qingzi, the leader of the sect, was often chased by demons and was seriously injured. Mo vengeance and Zhou fan are also often attacked by the demon repair. It seems that they are very wonderful. Whenever he saw them attacked by the demon repair, Han Jue was very glad that he didn''t mix with them. Han Jue was still practicing at this time, and a line suddenly appeared in front of him [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Chapter 26 Who is the first? Han Jue frowned. Is there someone outside the cave? He hastened to check its origin. [Chen santian, born with a demon foetus, has a strong affinity for the magic way. When he was young, he wandered with his parents, and their parents were killed by Vagabonds. He awoke to the demon foetus unexpectedly. At the age of seven, he killed hundreds of vagabonds and released his heart. From then on, he became out of control until he joined the Qingming cult, and now he is the core disciple of the Qingming cult] He is really a member of Qingming demon sect! Core disciple In other words, it has not reached the elder level! According to Han Jue''s understanding, the strength of Qingming cult and yuqingzong is not much different. Chen San Tian''s breaking the sky is the cultivation of the ninth floor of Jindan realm! "What did this man do in yuqingzong? Is he alone, or is there a big army hidden? " Han Jue got up and came to the cave carefully. He looked out and saw a man in black coming out of the woods from a distance, stealthily. Han Jue couldn''t feel his breath. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he might not have found Chen santian. There is no one but Chen santian. When Chen santian came to the entrance of the cave, his eyes fell on a line of words on the mountain wall. "It''s ridiculous that all the people in yuqingzong are turtles with shrunken heads!" Chen three days can''t help but sneer a way, the Han Jue in the hole way feels offended. I want to die! Han Jue uses the three Qing Jue shadow swords, and the three shadow swords are suspended behind him, ready to kill Chen santian at any time. Because of the array, Chen can''t see and feel Han Jue. They were less than ten steps apart. Chen looked for a while and noticed something was wrong. "Is this the cave?" Chen santian squints. He turns over his hand, takes out a sword and gently pokes it toward the mountain wall. Whew! Whew! Whew! The light of the sword was shining, which made Chen santianxia close his eyes. He jumped back instinctively. The shadow of the three swords, like lightning, directly penetrated Chen santian''s body, splashing blood. Chen santian, like a sandbag, fell more than ten meters away and hit a big tree, which made the leaves fall like rain. "It hurts..." Chen San Tian gritted his teeth and looked up. Three sword shadows were floating on his head, ready to fall at any time. He was almost scared out of his wits. what is it? "Master, stop it!" he cried Han Jue, standing at the entrance of the cave, shakes his head. So weak? I can''t bear a single blow! Or is my Sanqing jueying sword too strong? Han Jue felt his chin and thought. After encountering the attack of Sanqing jueying sword, Chen santian''s aura of spiritual power also appears. Han Jue made a comparison. Chen santian''s spiritual power is not as strong as his. It''s just that he can''t see through Chen santian''s realm. In other words, Chen''s realm is higher than his, but his spiritual strength is not as strong as his. The domineering effect of liudao reincarnation has finally surfaced. Han Jue was in a wonderful mood. He asked, "what do you want to do when you come to yuqingzong?" Chen santian replied, "I don''t want to enter yuqingzong when I pass by here by chance." It''s a lie. It''s easy! Three swords fall down again! Chen San turns pale and jumps to the side, but his right leg is still pierced by the sword shadow and nailed directly to the ground. He then falls down, like a dog pouncing on the excrement. "Damn..." Chen santian is bursting with anger. He is the core disciple of Qingming demon sect. He was subdued by his opponent before he made a move. The three swords are like ghosts. They are extremely fast. They are nailed to his legs, but they are still melting the spirit power in his body. What kind of spell is this? Chen santian is very flustered. He has investigated yuqingzong. Yuqingzong is not a pure sword cultivation sect, and no one among the elders has such powerful sword magic. Is it the mysterious elder? "Chen santian, the first disciple of Qingming cult, is born with the devil. If you were handed over to yuqingzong, what do you think would happen to you?" Han Jue''s voice came again. Chen santian''s face changed dramatically, and his heart set off a storm. How can the other party know his details? Chen santian was completely flustered. He knelt down to the cave and said, "master! I was wrong! I was wrong! Give me a chance! I haven''t killed a disciple of yuqingzong! " Han Jue is hesitant to kill Chen santian. According to his experience in reading novels, killing such a conceit may lead to a series of follow-up plots. Generally speaking, geniuses carry the means of contact with their elders. Once they die, their elders will feel it and then chase the protagonist. Kill the small, the big, the big, the old, the old, the older and the bigger in the sky. "If you don''t catch him, if you catch Zhang Jiao later, you can just exchange him with Qingming demon sect for Zhang Jiao?" Han Jue thought silently. He thinks it works! Anyway, he was wearing the golden cicada mysterious clothes, and Chen santian could not hurt him. With a wave of his right hand, Han Jue''s three swords disappeared. Chen santian did not dare to escape, but knelt down and shivered. He has been injured. With Han Jue''s strength, even if he tries his best to escape, he can''t escape. "Come in." Han Jue''s voice came. The entrance appears and the stone gate opens. Chen santian sees Han Jue. What a handsome man! So young! He thought Han Jue was the elder''s disciple. He gritted his teeth and got up. After entering the cave, Han Jue starts the array again and closes the cave. Han Jue turned and walked to the cave. Chen santian suddenly grabbed Han Jue and hung his sword in front of his neck. He said in a deep voice, "master, let me go, or I will kill your disciple!" Han Jue The cave fell into silence. Chen santian was uneasy and looked around. Han Jue said: "I have no disciples." Chen''s body froze as soon as he heard it. Bang! When his sword fell to the ground, he suddenly knelt down and said with a smile: "master... I''m joking..." He felt the state of Han Jue. Build a nine storey foundation. impossible! It must be a cover up! Can suppress him directly, still calculate to his origin, certainly is an expert! Han Jue walked to the cave, leaving a sentence: "follow me." Chen santian kept up. Han Jue comes to his wooden bed and sits down. Chen santian kneels in front of him, showing great respect. Is this the core disciple of Qingming cult? Han Jue wanted to give Chen santian to Xi Xuan, but if he did that, Chen santian would fight to escape. He doesn''t have the strength to suppress Chen santian. He can defeat him at most. The reason why Chen santian does not dare to escape now is that he overestimates his strength. In any case, he is not afraid of Chen santian''s sneak attack. Jinchan Xuanshen clothes can not only protect his body, but also his head. Anyway, Chen can''t hurt him! Han Jue said softly, "take up your sword and try your best to stab me." Chen santian shivered and wailed, "master, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! " "Come on, don''t try. You always want to attack me later." "I dare not..." "I don''t blame you for coming." "Master, I kowtow to you!" Chen santian almost cried and kowtowed to Han Jue. He thought that Han Jue was setting him up to find a reason to kill him. Anyway, he has no good end. Han absolutely speechless, am I so terrible? Before he saw the introduction of Chen santian''s origin, he thought that this man was extremely cruel and would rather die than surrender. He didn''t expect that he was so cruel. "From today on, you will stay here, plant spiritual grass for me and clean up. You can also practice here." Han Jue said. "Well... When can I leave?" "Well?" "I said the wrong thing, and I palmed my mouth..." Chapter 27 Chen''s joining did not change Han Jue''s life. He concentrates on practice every day. He took his wooden bed as the boundary, and Chen could not feel the fluctuation of his spiritual power during his cultivation. Han Jue''s image in Chen santian''s heart is more profound. in a twinkling. A year passed quickly. With the planting of lingcao, the aura in the cave became more and more strong, and Han Jue''s Lei Linggen also successfully reached the fourth floor of Jindan realm. One floor a year, not bad speed! If this spread out, I don''t know how many people will be scared to death. Chen santian has calmed down. He found that Han Jue didn''t make trouble for him, but he didn''t dare to escape, so he had to follow the cultivation. Han Jue has been practicing and never left, which makes Chen santian more anxious. "Although the cultivation is very good, it will delay the intelligence if it goes on like this." Chen three days back to Han Jue, frown thought. He''s a core disciple. If he doesn''t come back, Qingming cult will be worried, even flustered. "What to do?" "What''s wrong with him?" Chen three days tangled unceasingly, thought of a year ago was defeated by Han Jue scene, he shuddered. The strength gap is too big. Han Jue dares to practice so fearlessly. It must be that he is determined. Damn it! What the hell is this guy trying to do, keep me trapped? If it''s not for my poor strength, you have to pay back a hundred times! There was a chill in Chen''s eyes. Who is he? He is a frightening devil in Qingming cult! [Chen santian''s hatred of you has increased. The current hatred is 4 stars] Han Jue, who is practicing, frowns. fuck! It''s up again! Han Jue wants to vomit blood. In this year, he did not torture Chen santian. Chen santian seems obedient, and his hatred for him has been growing. Now he has reached four stars. The degree of immortality! Chen santian doesn''t know Han Jue''s psychological activities. He is still planning how to kill Han Jue and how to escape. "I can only wait for him to go out. His cultivation must be the elder or the supreme elder. Recently, the demon sect has been harassing yuqingzong. He can''t keep on Cultivating in peace." "When I get out, I will lead the demon sect to step down yuqingzong, and then I will tear the grandson to pieces and refine his soul!" Chen santian''s heart is full of killing intention, but he dare not show the slightest. At the thought of his torture, Han Jue kneels down to beg for mercy. Just then! Whew! Whew! Whew! The familiar sound of breaking the air came. Before Chen santian could react, three sword shadows penetrated his chest and spilled blood on the ground. Chen three days stare big eyes, eyes full of blood, he can''t believe turn to see. Han Jue''s face is expressionless and his right hand moves. Sanqing jueying sword whirls and explodes its head. Born devil Chen santian, death! This time, it''s even simpler than a year ago. Chen has no time to hide. Until Chen''s death, Han never knew what his strength was. Chen santian had already relaxed his vigilance, thinking that Han Jue would keep him for a long time. He never thought that he would be killed today. Chen santian''s body fell to the ground, and a light ball came out of his body. Han Jue picks eyebrows. Could it be that The sphere of light changes rapidly and becomes a figure with an old face and evil eyes. He first glanced at Chen santian''s body, then stared at Han Jue. There was silence in the cave. Han Jue sighed. I didn''t expect any old people to come. The old man snorted coldly: "sigh because of regret? Kill my apprentice. You''re dead. Give me your name Han Jue said with no expression: "I''m Cao Cao. How about you?" "Qingming demon sect, Zhang trapped demon!" "Oh." "Hum, wait till you die!" With that, he disappeared. [Zhang trapped devil has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 5 stars] Five stars! It''s very high! Han Jue was flustered. He quickly checked the interpersonal relationship and breathed another sigh of relief. The eighth floor of yuanyingjing! That''s it? Listen to tone, Han Jue thought he was a strong man. nothing more than this! Han Jue gets up and starts to search Chen santian''s storage bag and storage ring. After death, the mark of identifying the owner of the storage ring and storage bag will disappear automatically. The boy is very rich. There are countless spirit stones and pills, as well as many talismans and charms. There are few magic weapons, and there is no secret script. When you go out, you only bring money? Han Jue empties everything into the little Qiankun belt. With a wave of his right hand, the fire power turned into a flame, wrapped Chen santian''s body and burned it to ashes. Han Jue went back to bed and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Time is in a hurry. Eight years passed quickly. Han Jue finally reached the Ninth level of the golden elixir realm. In addition to Lei Linggen, the other five Linggen are still the first level of the golden elixir realm. If this breakthrough speed is spread, no one dares to believe it. Han Jue began to practice fenglinggen. Fenglinggen can increase his flying speed and is suitable for running. Half a month later. There is a visit. Xing Hongxuan. "My husband, are you there?" Hearing this sentence, Han Jue''s mouth drew. After so many years, Xing Hongxuan''s cultivation has reached the third level of building foundation. It seems that immortal Jingxu is very good to her. Before, when she was still in the gas refining field, her breakthrough speed was not so fast. Han Jue thought about it, waved to close the Dharma array at the entrance of the cave, and the stone gate opened wide. Xing Hongxuan walks in quickly. As soon as she sees Han Jue, she smiles. She first looked at the situation in the cave, then went to Han Jue and sat down, then pasted it on Han Jue. Han Jue frowned and said, "Miss Xing, I haven''t promised to be your husband." Xing Hongxuan curled her lips and said, "I was outside before. Aren''t you very excited?" Han Jue was embarrassed in his heart, but his face didn''t change. He looked cold. Xing Hongxuan waved her right hand to the ground, and ten medicine bottles appeared on the ground. "These are jade elixirs. I have accumulated them for many years." Xing Hongxuan said with a smile. I don''t believe you don''t move! Han Jue''s face slowed down and said, "take it back. I don''t need it." Xing Hongxuan''s smile solidified and her eyebrows suddenly frowned. Immediately, her face changed greatly, and she asked in a trembling voice, "have you already..." Han Jue smiles. Xing Hongxuan is about to pounce on her, but she is blocked by his spirit power. "Miss Xing, if you want to be my Taoist partner, you have to practice hard. Otherwise, after hundreds of years, I will become an immortal, but you will turn into a white bone. Your deep love is a punishment to me." Han Jue said seriously. Xing Hongxuan can''t help but calm down. It makes sense She immediately got up and said, "you''re right. I can''t hold you back. I''ll help you to get the cultivation pills of the golden elixir realm." With that, she took away the medicine bottle on the ground and went to the hole. "Miss Xing, don''t tell me about my breakthrough." Han Jue reminds a way, his breakthrough speed is amazing, if pass out, don''t want to be at ease to cultivate. Xing Hongxuan turned around and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m afraid you''ll be entangled by other goblins." Her smile was as beautiful as a flower, and she was very moving. Han Jue quickly suppressed the palpitation in his heart. What a terrible woman! Almost hit the road! After Xing Hongxuan left, Han Jue waved, restarted the array, closed the stone gate, and then continued to practice. "Xing Hongxuan... Xi Xuan fairy, there is a word Xuan. Are they related?" Han Jue thought of it silently as he accepted the anger. Chapter 28 The enmity between Qingming cult and yuqingzong has lasted for decades. This is Han Jue''s perspective, which is actually more distant. There are not only their two sects, but also other sects, and their enemies are not just each other. Because of this, both Qingming cult and yuqingzong did not dare to move out of their nests, for fear that they would lose both and give other sects the chance to make a profit. There are eight figures meditating in a dark hall. Zhang trapped devil is among them. Headed by a man in a blood robe, with black and white hair and a cool face, he held a brush in his hand. He is the leader of Qingming demon sect, Duan Tongtian! "Haven''t you caught Li Qingzi for such a long time?" Duan Tongtian asked in a deep voice. The seven elders were silent. They have been chasing and killing Li Qingzi for nearly 20 years, and each time they let Li Qingzi get away with it. Li Qingzi deliberately did not return to yuqingzong, which has been holding back most of the attention of Qingming cult. Zhang trapped devil said: "don''t worry about him. Attack yuqingzong directly. My apprentice died in yuqingzong. How much hard work did the devil cult put into him? How can you stop?" At the thought of Han Jue, he gritted his teeth. At the beginning, he was cruel. As a result, after so many years, he hasn''t settled with Han Jue. He can think of Han Jue''s face when he taunts him. "I also think that if we attack yuqingzong directly, our overall strength has surpassed yuqingzong!" "At the meeting of the devil''s road, the other sects have already made a statement that they will not submit to us unless we annex the nearby yuqingzong." "That''s right. The Lord of the evil way can''t even beat the nearby orthodox sect. How can he convince the public?" "I''d like to lead my disciples to attack yuqingzong personally!" "Besides Li Qingzi, yuqingzong also had an old monster." The elders began to discuss. Duan Tongtian''s eyes twinkled and didn''t interrupt. For a long time, all the elders stopped and looked at him, waiting for him to make a decision. Duan Tongtian said, "I''m going to transform the deity. If we succeed in transforming the deity, we will attack yuqingzong no later. At that time, we will be sure to attack yuqingzong." Change the spirit! The elders looked at him in shock. Zhang took a deep breath and asked, "master, are you confident?" Duan Tongtian said calmly, "we have been preparing for this for decades, and we have 90% confidence. It''s not too late to wait another 30 years." Thirty years! For mortals, it may be half a lifetime. But for them, it''s not long. ¡­¡­ It has been ten years since Xing Hongxuan left. Han Jue cultivated the wind spirit root to the Ninth level of Jindan realm and the fire spirit root to the third level. Since he reached the Ninth level of the golden elixir realm, he cultivated other spiritual roots and got twice the result with half the effort. Han Jue has seen Yuan Ying waving to him. He was getting stronger every day. This feeling was so wonderful that he didn''t feel bored to practice in seclusion. Only when we reach Yuanying state as soon as possible can we really get rid of the weak! Han Jue is now eighty-eight years old. At the age of eighty-eight, he can''t find a second person in the cultivation world. But he still doesn''t think it''s enough. Even if we reach the Yuanying state, it is not enough. He wants to practice until the end of practice, absolutely invincible! On this day. Chang Yueer came to visit. Han Jue closed the Falun and welcomed her into the mansion. "Younger martial brother, I''ve come to see you. I''ve brought you some natural materials and local treasures by the way. They are planted by the pool, which can make the aura of your cave more rich. Maybe it will become the best cave of yuqingzong''s aura in the future." Chang yue''er said with a smile. She went to the pool and began to sow seeds. Han Jue said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial sister." "Don''t thank me either. It''s all from my master. Your elder martial sister, I just want to help with some physical work." Chang yue''er said with a smile. Han never thought of Xi Xuan. He was silently grateful in his heart. Chang yue''er continued: "since you closed the door, Yu Youfeng has joined several new disciples. Younger martial brother tie, who is behind you, died two years ago." Is tielao dead? Han Jue was stunned. He quickly points to open interpersonal relations, found that has been unable to find iron old head. No one. "Speaking of this younger martial brother tie, his qualifications are too poor. He should have been in the outer gate. It''s not a pity to come to the inner gate. But he wants to see you before he dies. That''s what his Dan Tong said." "Why do you want to see me?" Han Jue asked with a complicated look. Before, he hated tie Lao. But now looking back on the past, tie Lao did not hurt him, or even raised him. Tielao''s death makes Han Jue''s disgust disappear, and even some melancholy. This is the way to practice. There are always people dying on the road. I must not die on the way! Han Jue is more determined to pursue longevity. Chang yue''er shook her head and said, "how do I know? Did you know each other before? " Han Jue and tie Lao know each other, but only a few people know about it, not including Chang Yueer. "It doesn''t matter whether you know him or not. Elder martial sister, practice hard. If you die, younger martial brother will be sad." Han Jue said seriously that his words were sincere. When he came to this world, he didn''t know many people, and few of them had a good relationship. Chang yue''er turned to look at him and said with a smile, "hum, smelly younger martial brother, I thought you didn''t have me at all." Han Jue shook his head with a smile. They began to chat. Most of the time, it''s Chang yue''er who talks about what happened in the clan. Zhou fan has completely risen to become a prominent figure in the inner gate. He challenged Jianfeng''s eldest disciple to build a foundation. He won the Taoist couple and made a sensation in the whole clan. However, on the second day of his marriage, he retired the woman, which attracted criticism from the inner gate. Today, Zhou fan and Mo vengeance have become the face of Tianlei peak. They are all pro disciples, and Mo vengeance is the core disciple identity. Xing Hongxuan has been practicing in the main peak, but she is not famous. "Well, it''s time for elder martial sister to go back to practice, and try to accompany younger martial brother on the way to practice." Chang yue''er smiles playfully, then gets up and leaves. Han Jue sighed. Although Chang yue''er is joking, her words fall into Han Jue''s ears, but they are sad truth. Han Jue is a man who wants to live forever. Chang Yueer''s qualification is far inferior to him. He certainly doesn''t live long! However, Han is by no means a hypocritical person, and soon adjusted his mind. In the future, if you have the ability, you can also pull someone close to you. For example, Xi Xuan Xianzi, Chang Yueer and Xing Hongxuan. Do you want to count Mo Zhu as one? Han Jue thought silently. He suddenly raised his right hand, took his finger as a sword, and wrote two words to the cave wall. Tielao. He got up and bowed to tie Lao''s name. This is a late farewell. I hope tielao can throw himself into a good family in the afterlife. After that, Han Jue continued to practice meditation. ¡­¡­ Another decade. Han Jue''s fire spirit root also reached the Ninth level of the golden elixir realm, while the water spirit root reached the seventh level of the golden elixir realm. There were still two kinds of roots left. This speed is already amazing, but he is not satisfied. He began to turn the belt of heaven and earth to check the pills left by Chen santian. Chen santian is also a monk in the golden elixir realm. Maybe he has the elixir specially cultivated in the golden elixir realm. Unfortunately, No. This guy''s pills are mostly poison, flattery and all kinds of drugs. "It''s worthy of being one of your mother''s demons!" Han Jue couldn''t help yelling. Chapter 29 Without the help of pills, Han could only keep on practicing hard. Even so, he is getting closer to Yuanying. Two years later. Shuilinggen finally reached the ninth floor of Jindan realm, and Han Jue began to cultivate mulinggen. A line of words suddenly appeared before his eyes [congratulations on your 100th birthday, open the simulation test function] [simulation test: you can set your opponent''s accomplishments and strength level to conduct simulated combat. You can also detect all creatures within a hundred Li radius and copy their strength to fight against them. The combat result will not affect the actual physical and mental status, and the number of times is unlimited] Simulation test? It can also detect creatures within a hundred miles? Han Jue was stunned and immediately surprised. It''s a magic trick! Han Jue couldn''t figure out how strong he was, so he could try. He immediately opened the simulation test, his eyes closed. He came into a dark space. [you can choose the person in the interpersonal relationship as the opponent''s strength template] Han Jue immediately chose Li Qingzi. He wants to see the gap between himself and the leader. Soon, Li Qingzi appeared in front of him. This Li Qingzi had no expression on his face and looked like a puppet. Battle begins! Li Qingzi directly took out a golden ruler and attacked Han Jue. Han Jue takes out his Qilin sword and steps on Seven Magic steps to distance himself from Li Qingzi. He quickly cast the three Qing Jue shadow swords, and the three shadow swords appeared out of thin air to kill Li Qingzi. Li Qingzi quickly swings his ruler to scatter the sword shadow and chase Han Jue. Han Jue raises his hand to make the Jiulong demon removing seal. Six kinds of attributes are constantly changing. One by one, the Jiulong demon removing seal collides with Li Qingzi. At first, Li Qingzi was able to break up Jiulong Chumo seal, but he was soon knocked out by Jiulong Chumo seal. Han Jue picks eyebrows. It seems that his Jiulong magic seal is very strong! No wonder it can suppress the yuan God of the supreme elder. However, the Jiulong magic seal did not hurt li Qingzi. Li Qingzi killed him again. Han Jue is not in a hurry. If he can entangle with Li Qingzi, he will be satisfied. The battle lasted ten minutes, and Han Jue was defeated. Li Qingzi''s Tiangang gold body is extremely strong, and the magic hit him without causing substantial damage. however! Han Jue found that using Qilin sword to cast sanqingjue shadow sword can kill Li Qingzi, Tiangang''s golden body and blood on the spot. It''s really a top quality sword! But it can only break the defense, can''t beat it. Immediately, he adjusted Li Qingzi''s accomplishments downward. The seventh floor of yuanyingjing! Still can''t fight! The sixth floor of yuanyingjing! Draw! The fifth floor of yuanyingjing! Crush! Han Jue drives Qilin sword to display Sanqing Jue shadow sword, which directly tears Li Qingzi''s body. Good, good! "The five levels of Yuejie killing Yuanying state are worthy of my skills, qualifications, swordsmanship and top quality swordsmanship!" Han Jue thought silently. Later, he selected Li Qingzi''s cultivation to the Ninth level of Jindan realm and found that his spiritual power was far superior to that of Li Qingzi. The strength of liudao reincarnation is reflected in the cultivation of Liuxi Linggen, which makes Han Jue extremely powerful. Without using Qilin sword, he can directly kill Li Qingzi in the same realm. When consciousness returns to reality, Han Jue opens his eyes. "Now I can kill the five level masters of Yuanying realm. When I break through Yuanying realm, can I fight with Huashen?" Han Jue thought excitedly, and then he shook his head. The strength of Huashen is definitely very different from that of Yuanying. You can''t think too well to avoid overturning. "I have to think like this. I''m sure I can''t change my mind. That''s how to be cautious." Han Jue gives her psychological drama silently. Only the roots of wood and earth are left. Han Jue''s fighting spirit is high. He thinks that he will cultivate the two spirit roots to the ninth floor of the golden elixir realm in ten years! When he reached the Ninth level of the golden elixir realm, there were more and more spiritual roots, and the rest of them were practicing faster and faster. Ten years was enough for him to cultivate the two spiritual roots to the Ninth level of the golden elixir realm! ¡­¡­ Ten years passed quickly. Han never left the cave for half a step. He was almost practicing all the time. He succeeded in cultivating the six systems of Linggen to the Ninth level of the golden elixir realm, and then began to attack perfection. Han Jue was surprised to find that he could begin to absorb six auras at the same time. Not before, but now! Is the ninth floor of jindanjing a barrier? Han Jue soon found that he absorbed six kinds of aura at the same time, and his practice speed was not too slow. Generally speaking, it was faster than before. good deed! Han Jue is full of ambition and continues to practice. Half a year later, all his six spiritual roots reached the Ninth level of the golden elixir realm. You can cultivate Yuanying! Han never let up and began to prepare for the robbery! Border opening, covering the whole congenital cave! ¡­¡­ Yuqingzong, the main peak. Inside the palace. Li Qingzi was sitting on the first seat, and the eighteen peak elders gathered together. In addition to them, there were several elders. Everyone''s expression is very dignified. The Taoist priest of Tianlei peak looked very ugly. He gritted his teeth and asked, "is this true?" With a sigh, Li Qingzi said, "it''s true that Duan Tongtian succeeded in his salvation only a month ago. He''s consolidating his cultivation. He''s already a great power of transforming God." Change the spirit! All of them were scared to death, just like a mountain, which made all of them gasp. Even Xi Xuan fairy''s face was ugly. "And master? Has he not cultivated the original spirit, or is he close to the realm of God Jingxu asked. Li Qingzi sighed: "no, his Yuanshen is just a kind of supernatural power. He seems to have suffered some kind of blow before. He gave up that supernatural power decades ago, and now he is still practicing hard. Although he is nine levels in Yuanying realm, there is still an insurmountable gap between him and Huashen." The Hall fell into silence and was extremely depressed. An elder couldn''t help asking, "what shall we do then? Ask for help? " Li Qingzi sighed: "I''ve sent letters to Zhengdao for help, but I haven''t got a reply yet." The elders began to discuss. "To transform the spirit, we old bones together may not be able to defeat us!" "Apart from Duan Tongtian, there are many Yuan Ying monks in Qingming cult." "Alas, the evil cult of Tiansha has turned into a God. The great disaster of yuqingzong has finally come." "Face to face, you can''t win, or we''ll run away?" "How to escape? Where are you going? The foundation for hundreds of years is gone? " The elders are full of tongue, and their tone is very bad. In the face of such a catastrophe, no one can speak calmly. Li Qingzi sighed and looked sad. ¡­¡­ Buzzing¡ª¡ª The bell rings at Yuyou peak, and all the disciples gather in front of the gate of Yuyou hall. After entering the hall, the disciples sat down with each other. The fairy Xi Xuan glanced and frowned slightly. Han Jue didn''t come again. only. All the disciples looked at the fairy Xixuan, and there was no fear or expectation. They thought it was the coming inner door examination. "According to the latest information, Duan Tongtian, the leader of Qingming cult, has come to transform God. If there is no accident, Qingming cult will invade our yuqingzong in a large scale in a few years at most." When the fairy Xixuan said this, she looked indifferent. The disciples were stunned and immediately fried the pan. "Transform the spirit!" "How can it be!" "Did yuqingzong transform gods?" "No, it''s a legend "Finished... No wonder the people of Qingming cult are more and more rampant recently..." Chapter 30 The fairy Xixuan raised her hand and motioned to all the disciples to be quiet. The disciples shut up and looked at her nervously. For yuqingzong, the birth of demonism was a disaster. "Even if the evil cult appears to transform the gods, we have to fight against it. How can yuqingzong be destroyed by the evil cult since it was founded nearly a thousand years ago? I don''t ask you to contribute to yuyoufeng, but yuqingzong is in trouble. You must be ready to fight. From today on, you must not leave yuqingzong, concentrate on your cultivation, and be ready to fight against Qingming demon sect! " Xi Xuan fairy glanced at everyone and said one by one. Yuanying''s momentum erupted, and the whole hall was overpowered. The disciples were awed in their hearts. Even if they were afraid, they did not dare to show it. Now, there is no other way. They have all dealt with the demon sect, and understand that surrender will come to a worse end. ¡­¡­ Inside the cave, the sky thunders. Han Jue is going through the robbery. Under the protection of the border, the voice and prestige of Tianlei didn''t come out. This natural disaster is different from what he met before. Lightning turns into dragon, which is more destructive. But unfortunately, it still can''t break the defense of Jinchan Xuanshen clothes. In order to prevent the flowers and plants in the cave from being damaged, Han Jue uses the spirit to protect them. Fortunately, Tianlei always bombards him. Although the cave is not big, it is very high, and the cloud just blocks the hole on the top. Han Jue had nightmares from time to time during the robbery. There are all kinds of nightmares, including the tragic death of his good friend and master, and his return to the earth. He was shocked to find that it was a dream. Fortunately, Han Jue is determined, and these nightmares can''t affect him at all. As for the devil, it is impossible to be born. "Yuanying, I''m broken!" Han Jue thought excitedly. As he continued to work his mental method, the six spiritual powers in his body formed a whirlpool again and gathered on the golden elixir, vaguely showing the outline of a baby. He is close to Yuanying. "Younger martial brother!" Chang Yueer''s voice came from outside the cave. Han Jue thought it was auditory hallucination. He had heard it before, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Outside the cave. Chang yue''er called several times, but Han never answered. She couldn''t help frowning and murmuring: "smelly younger martial brother, I''m so serious about cultivation. The clan is going to have a big disaster, and I can''t come out yet." She thought about it and decided to stay outside the cave. She went to meditate under the tree not far away. If Qingming demon sect enters yuqingzong from here, Han Jue will suffer first. She has to protect Han Jue. Of course, it''s hard to protect Han Jue with her strength, but when Han Jue wakes up from cultivation, she can tell Han Jue immediately and take him back to the inner door to hide. Ten days later. Han Jue finally achieved Yuanying, and his spiritual power soared! The six systems of psychic power in the body merge into a new and powerful psychic power. Six powers! In front of Han Jue''s eyes came a line of words: [congratulations on your breakthrough to Yuanying realm and getting a magic power reward] [you choose the path of sword cultivation] [congratulations on your obtaining the magic power of Kendo -- Tianzhu ghost sword] Hiss¡ª¡ª God''s sword What a shame! Han Jue thought excitedly that he immediately began to inherit this Kendo magic power. Even though he is a supernatural power, he is also a Kendo, which is not difficult for Han Jue to understand. Magical power is different from magic. Understanding is understanding. There is no need to practice. Of course, after epiphany, you can continue to practice and improve your proficiency. meanwhile. Outside the cave. Chang Yueer is meditating. She is used to practicing around here. She opened her eyes to see the congenital cave, murmured: "smelly younger martial brother, still don''t come out, thanks to the evil cult didn''t invade at this time." She wanted to leave many times, but she was afraid to Miss Han Jue''s time. Chang yue''er sighed and closed her eyes again. Who told her to like him. Wait a minute. ¡­¡­ The next day. Han Jue successfully mastered the sword of heaven and ghosts! He opens the property panel [Name: Han Jue] [life: 111988] [race: Mortal] [Cultivation: first floor of Yuanying realm] [Gongfa: liudaosamsara Gong (inheritable)] [Magic: Jue Zhi divine sword, seven magic steps, Sanqing Jue Ying Jian (peerless), Jiulong Chumo Yin] [magic power: Six soul sucking and heaven killing sword] [magic weapon: Jinchan Xuanshen clothes (seven treasures), xiaoqiankun belt, Qilin sword] [spirit root qualification: Six spirit bodies, containing top wind, fire, water, earth, wood and thunder spirit roots, increase certain Qi transportation] [congenital qi movement as follows] [unparalleled: Xianzi, top charm] [destiny sword maniac: top level of Kendo aptitude, top level of Kendo savvy] [shenfa juechen: top level of shenfa qualification] [the descendant of the Immortal Emperor: obtained a peerless cultivation skill and 1000 pieces of top quality spirit stones] [View interpersonal relationship] ¡­¡­ Life expectancy soared to 988 years! This is the first level of Yuanying realm. When it comes to the Ninth level, it will surely break the millennium! Cool! Han Jue smiles with pride. Instead of leaving the cave, he plans to continue to practice. He suddenly found that Chang yue''er was still meditating outside the cave. Before, he had heard Chang Yueer''s voice, but he was breaking through and thought it was auditory hallucination. Han Jue hesitated to go out of the cave. However, he saw that Chang Yuer was practicing, and there seemed to be no emergency. This girl really wants to rub my aura. Han Jue acquiesced to the idea that she planted all the lingcao in the cave. Keep practicing! ¡­¡­ One year later. Chang yue''er suddenly gets up and looks at the distance in horror. There were bursts of thunder clouds over the eighteen peaks of yuqingzong, which surged violently and blocked the sky. On the west side of yuqingzong, a demon monk came out of the woods, flew with his sword, and galloped to yuqingzong. It was vast, and the evil spirit gathered together, like a black sea. The evil cult is coming! Chang yue''er is flustered. She subconsciously wanted to shout Han Jue, but then she thought that the evil cult attacked yuqingzong from another direction, and Han Shidi''s cave just avoided. Now, if you disturb younger martial brother Han and take him back to the inner gate, it will be a lot of bad luck. Chang Yueer clenches her teeth, jumps up and flies to yuyoufeng. Inside the cave. Han Jue is practicing, and suddenly a prompt appears [your sect, yuqingzong, is being attacked by Qingming demon sect] Han Jue was stunned and quickly swept out the divine sense. He happened to see the magnificent scene of Qingming demon sect rushing to yuqingzong. Why did the fight start all of a sudden? Han Jue is already a strong man in Yuanying. His strength is far beyond what he used to be. But the scale of the invasion is so large that he thinks he should be cautious. Han never immediately went to help. He turned on the function of simulated trial, detected all the people in yuqingzong, and let the system explore the strongest. [Duan Tongtian: the leader of Qingming demon sect] Change the spirit! Han Jue immediately hit a spirit. So fierce? Han Jue''s first reaction was to run. Yuqingzong can''t stand it! Calm down! I''m not what I used to be. Jindan realm can kill Yuanying realm! Han Jue decided to test Duan Tongtian''s strength first. Let''s see if he can fight Duan Tongtian who has already cultivated the sword of heaven killing ghosts! Han Jue''s consciousness immediately entered the trial space. The battle began. In a minute. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked strange. "That''s it?" he muttered to himself Han Jue found that he underestimated his strength. He''s holding a top quality sword! It is the Immortal Emperor who practices and inherits the skill! Constitution is the six spiritual bodies! You''ve got a magic power! You can''t use the concept of mortal to cover yourself. Han Jue gets up and goes to yuqingzong to have a look. ¡­¡­ Yuqingzong, once a prosperous city, has been in a terrible situation. The inner gate city has been destroyed into ruins, with corpses everywhere. Looking at the eighteen peaks, you can see that they are all fighting figures. "Cao Cao! Cao Cao! Get out and die Chen santian''s master, Zhang kunmo, was suspended in the air. He roared with anger, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was extremely angry. Zhang trapped devil is about to die of anger. Cao Cao hasn''t been here for so long. Did you run away? After decades of waiting for revenge for his beloved, he could not find his enemy, so he could not bear to be oppressed. Zhang zhanmo turned to look at the main peak of yuqingzong. The majestic peak has been burning. The fire is rolling in the sky, which is very spectacular. "The archdeacon should be coming to an end." Zhang sleeps evil to mumble to oneself, he can feel the breath of the elder of the jade Qing clan all in quickly becoming weak. In the face of Huashen, yuqingzong is unstoppable! Chapter 31 Yuqingzong is the main peak. Eighteen peak elders are all seriously injured. They either meditate or lie on the ground and can''t get up. They all stare at the sky. Li Qingzi and the elder are fighting with Duan Tongtian. Duan Tongtian hunts in a black robe. Behind him is a huge black mountain. Thunder and lightning are intertwined on the black mountain. The strong suction makes it difficult for Li Qingzi and elder Taishang to move. The strong wind is raging on the mountain, rolling up countless trees, dust mixed with Mars. Both Li Qingzi and the supreme elder were injured. Their robes were damaged and their hair was Dishevelled. They were in a great distress. Although they are at the end of their rope, they still have to fight. They knew that if they fell down, yuqingzong would be finished! Both men''s skin is golden, and the muscles under the broken robes are full of visual impact. Tiangang gold body! Had it not been for this unique skill, they would have fallen. Duan Tongtian looked down at them and said with a grim smile, "give up. You are not my opponent at all. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I can make your yuqingzong disciples suffer less." "It''s time to end the enmity that has lasted for hundreds of years!" Li Qingzi spat out a mouthful of blood, holding a gold ruler, and scolded: "Duan Tongtian, even if my yuqingzong disciples die, they will never give in to the evil way!" He swung his ruler to fight, and bursts of fire and wind rose from the ground, sweeping to Duan Tongtian. Duan Tongtian waves his hand gently, and Heishan absorbs the fire wind behind him. The elder scolded him secretly and said, "this mountain is a congenital black magnet. After being absorbed by it, the spirit power will be directly resolved. The devil doesn''t need to cast a spell. Relying on the congenital black magnet, we can die!" Duan Tongtian didn''t try his best to tease them and torture them. "Damn it! What shall we do? " Li Qingzi clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. The elder is silent. The fairy Xixuan not far away sighed. Yuqingzong is finished in the end! Xi Xuan can''t help thinking of Han Jue. That kid is probably still shut up! The fairy Xixuan was angry and helpless, and her heart was full of bitterness. When she thought about other disciples, she felt even more remorse. "Being a master can''t protect you, so you have to go first..." Xixuan fairy slowly gets up, her body is about to fall, but her eyes are still full of determination. Even if she died, she would die for yuqingzong! ¡­¡­ On the edge of the cliff, Mo Zhu is stopped by two evil practitioners. "Hey, little beauty, if you are willing to serve our brothers and make us happy, maybe you don''t have to die!" One of them said with a strange smile, looking at Mo Zhu''s eyes full of greed. Mo Zhu looks behind them. Mo revenge is entangled by three golden elixir monks of Qingming demon sect. He can''t escape to save her. "Damn..." Mo Zhu gritted his teeth, turned and jumped. Even if she died, she didn''t want to be ruined by the demon repair! She fell into the air and passed through the clouds. She wants to fly with the sword, but she has run out of psychic power. She gave a wry smile, and now she was really dying. She closed her eyes slowly, and a face came to mind. A more beautiful face than a woman. If I had his will, I would have been practicing hard all the time. Now even if I die, I can kill more demons. Well. Han Jue, can we meet again in the next life? no I hope you will become immortal in my next life. The corner of Mo Zhu''s eye flies out crystal clear tears. Just then, she suddenly felt caught. A familiar voice came: "Miss Mo, how did you get down?" Han Jue! Mo Zhu Leng Leng, what is down? Is Han Jue dead? They met in the yellow spring? Mo Zhu opened his eyes and saw Han Jue''s handsome face. She is lying in Han Jue''s arms. Han Jue catches Mo''s breath of revenge and immediately flies up with Mo Zhu. Have to say, this girl''s figure is amazing good, holding very comfortable! Pooh! What are you thinking! It must be the test of the road! "Are we dead?" Mo Zhu stares at him and asks weakly. Han Jue raised his right hand. Pop! He gave Mo Zhu a slap in the face, and Mo Zhu woke up instantly. It hurts! Mo Zhu covers the red cheek and looks at Han Jue in surprise. When they return to the cliff, Han Jue sweeps away and sees that Mo revenge is under the siege of the three demons. He immediately cast the three Qing Jue shadow sword. Sword light flash, blood burst out! The three demons were directly killed by the sword shadow. Don''t be stunned in mid air. Three strong elixirs were killed directly? When he saw that it was Han Jue who made the move, he was shocked. How is that possible? "Brother Han..." Mo revenge just want to speak, Han Jue suddenly threw Mo Zhu to him. "Take care of her." Leaving these words behind, Han Jue flew to the main peak. [Mo Zhu''s favor for you has increased, and the current favor is 5.5 stars] Han never looked at the hint. Along the way, he used his finger as a sword, and constantly used the Jue Zhishen sword to shoot and kill a famous demon along the way. Yuqingzong disciples looked at him in amazement. "Who is that man?" "How powerful!" "Is it an elder of the clan? Why haven''t you seen it before? " "Wait a minute. He seems to be a disciple of Yu Youfeng. He was the third in the inner gate examination decades ago." "Is this man a core disciple?" Han never looked at the sight along the way. He scattered the divine consciousness. He can feel the strong pressure from the main peak. The breath of God! When Han Juelu passed yuyoufeng, he caught the breath of Chang Yueer. Chang yue''er and Yu Youfeng''s disciples are fighting together, but the number of demon cultivation is twice that of them, and the situation is extremely bad. Han Jue waves, and Sanqing jueying sword rushes away. Three sword shadows of different colors are as fast as thunder, killing one of them. For a moment, the scream was heard. Liu Sanxin, Chang Yueer and others are stunned. Subconsciously, they turn to see Han Jue flying over from a distance. "Younger martial brother Han!" Chang yue''er exclaimed in surprise. The surrounding demons fled, but Sanqing jueying sword continued to chase them. When Han Jue disappeared, Sanqing jueying sword had killed nearly 100 demons. Kill one person in ten steps, let''s go! "Is it really younger martial brother Han Jue?" Liu Sanxin, the first disciple, has a dull face. Han Jue''s strength is so strong that he thinks that Han Jue is just passing by. What he really does is other experts. ¡­¡­ The main peak, in the woods. Xing Hongxuan''s back is against the tree trunk. Her right arm is bleeding. There are many blood flowers on her robe. She looks very sad and beautiful. In front of her stood a man in black. The man in black is holding a ring head knife with a ferocious smile on his face. "Give you a chance to get married with me, and I will spare your life. If not, you will die here, and I will exhaust your soul and make ghost slaves!" Facing the threat of the man in black, Xing Hongxuan gritted her teeth and said, "I can''t go back to Qingming cult. When Duan Tongtian forced my parents to death, I decided to take revenge!" "As for marrying you, you deserve it?" In the eyes of the man in black, there was a flash of obliteration. How dare you ridicule him when you are dying! I really want to die! The man in black was about to speak when he looked up and saw a figure above the woods. Xing Hongxuan raised her eyes and exclaimed in surprise: "husband!" Han Jue asked indifferently, "Miss Xing, do you need help?" Chapter 32 ats! Dare to hurt my spare tire? Han Jue seems indifferent, but in fact, he has a strong sense of killing. When Xing Hongxuan heard Han Jue''s question, she nodded subconsciously. Then she thought that the man in black was the second most important disciple of the demon sect. Even if Han Jue has broken through the golden elixir, it must be the early stage of the golden elixir. How can we defeat the man in black? Xing Hongxuan said, "husband, hurry up..." Before the escape word was spoken, the man in Black shot. In the perception of the man in black, Han Jue is the cultivation of building nine floors of the base. Do you dare to disturb his good deeds even in the ninth floor of the building base? It''s really presumptuous! The man in black cuts off with a knife. The knife moves up with great speed. Han Jue''s hand is a Jiulong demon seal. The Golden Jade Seal came down from the sky and scattered the Qi of the sword, pressing it towards the man in black. Terror came, startled the man in black face changed, he immediately jumped away. Han Jue followed him to display the shadow sword of Sanqing Jue. The man in black has not landed yet, and he died suddenly. It can be said that there are thousands of pieces of corpses, and they died miserably! Xing Hongxuan''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe her eyes. "Find a place to hide." Han Jue dropped these words and flew to the top of the main peak. Xing Hongxuan was in the woods and couldn''t recover for a long time. [Xing Hongxuan''s favor for you has increased, and the current favor is 6 stars] Again! Han Jue smiles bitterly. It seems that this woman can''t fall in love with a second man in her life. My damned charm and strength! ¡­¡­ On the main peak, Xi Xuan fairy, Dao Lei immortal, Jing Xu immortal and other elders are all lying in a pool of blood, seriously injured. Most of the elders of the 18th peak are here, and the rest of them are in the inner gate to control the experts of Qingming cult. Compared with them, Li Qingzi and the elder are the most miserable. The two men''s Tiangang gold body has been broken, Li Qingzi lost both arms, kneeling in the ruins. The elder is full of blood and is meditating. There is no suspense about this war. Duan Tongtian stood on the congenital black magnet, with a joking smile: "do you want to fight again? Guess how many people are still alive in yuqingzong?" The elders were silent, and many even closed their eyes and began to die. The fairy Xixuan closed her eyes. Yuqingzong will be destroyed today. Since then, there will be no yuqingzong in Xiuzhen world. "The villain died of a lot of words, which you should not have heard." A sound came. At a glance, Duan Tongtian saw Han Jue flying with a flying sword. Building a nine storey foundation? Duan Tongtian smiles. The elders of yuqingzong opened their eyes one after another. As soon as Xi Xuan saw Han Jue, she was in a hurry and said, "what are you doing here! Leave soon Li Qingzi and the elder looked at Han Jue with complicated eyes. They all remember Han Jue. Their evaluation of Han Jue is very poor. They think that this son is greedy for life and afraid of death. I didn''t expect that Han Jue was the only one who dared to come to the mountain when yuqingzong was in danger. Alas! The master and the apprentice sighed at the same time. Han juefei went to the fairy Xixuan and asked, "master, are you ok?" Xi Xuan fairy hair messy, Han Jue is the first time to see her so embarrassed. Don''t say, even so, master is still very beautiful. Xixuan said in a low voice, "be obedient and leave as soon as you can. From now on, you are no longer a disciple of yuqingzong!" [in the face of the powerful demon sect leader, Xixuan fairy wants you to leave. You have the following choices] [1. Follow the orders of the master and run away desperately. If you succeed in running away, you can get a magic weapon] [Second, kill and transform the gods. It''s hard to avoid a struggle on the road of practice. Low key practice is not advice. A bottle of elixir can be obtained by successfully saving yuqingzong] Han was never influenced by the immediate choice cues. He came here because he had a decision in his heart. Duan Tongtian said with a smile: "boy, you are brave enough. Among the disciples of yuqingzong, you are brave enough. If you kneel down and kowtow to me three times, I will spare your life and give you the chance to join the Qingming cult!" Boom! He directly erupted into the terror of the divine realm, and the gravel on the ground trembled to the ground. Han Jue''s black hair flutters with the wind in front of his forehead and ears. He looks calm and turns to look at Duan Tongtian. "Is Qingming cult really unwilling to let yuqingzong go?" Han Jue asked. Kirin sword appears in his hand. His blood is boiling. Gou Xiu is also passionate! Kill and transform the gods, right in front of you! Duan Tongtian said with a contemptuous smile: "hundreds of years of gratitude and resentment, how can we stop at this point, if it is yuqingzong, it is impossible to let go of Qingming cult." Han Jue nodded, feeling reasonable. He walked up to Duan Tongtian. "Willing to compromise?" Duan Tongtian said with a smile. Han Jue said with a smile, "that''s not the case. I''m going to kill you." I''m going to kill you! This sentence he said very casually, but it brought an indescribable shock to all the people of yuqingzong. When all the strong men of yuqingzong were defeated, a disciple of Zhuji dared to stand up and say that he wanted to kill the leader of the demon sect. What courage! At this moment, all the elders'' eyes to Han Jue changed and they were full of respect. Even if you die, you will die with great vigour! "Hahaha, how can we have such disciples in yuqingzong, even if they are destroyed?" Dao Lei Laoxian laughs and says that he coughs because he laughs too hard and accidentally affects the injury. Other elders praised Han Jue. Duan Tongtian frowned and his eyes flashed with the intention of killing. He was about to open his mouth when a loud shout came like thunder "Cao Cao! So here you are! Die He came at a gallop, holding an iron whip and stepping on a flying sword. Han Jue turns around and looks at him. Yo! Isn''t this Chen santian''s master? The furious Zhang trapped devil directly killed Han Jue without stopping. Seeing that he was about to run into him, Han Jue raised his hand to remove the magic seal. The surging six spiritual powers are transformed into golden seals, which are swept away like mountains and are irresistible. All the elders of yuqingzong were wide eyed. This spiritual power Xi Xuan fairy was also shocked and her eyes widened. Zhang zhanmo''s face changed dramatically. He immediately waved the iron whip to take it out. The evil spirit poured into the iron whip, and the whip set off a strong wind. Boom! Jiulong''s demonic seal was blasted, and Zhang''s demons were shocked to spit blood and fly out. They directly fell through the sea of clouds and disappeared without a trace. Second down! How is that possible? Everybody''s scared! Duan Tongtian can''t help but open his eyes with a look of hell. Zhang trapped devil is not weak, in terms of strength in Qingming cult, enough to rank in the top three! The boy''s spirit is so overbearing! It''s not a nine story building! Yuanyingjing! How did he not know that yuqingzong had such a yuan baby? "Good boy, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant, but do you know my accomplishments?" Duan Tongtian asked with a smile. Han Jue thinks there is something wrong with him. Why so much? Show off? Han Jue pretended not to know, and said: "nine layers of yuanyingjing?" "I am the God of change!" Duan Tongtian laughed wildly. Han Jue laughs and at the same time points a middle finger to Duan Tongtian. Li Qingzi suddenly sent a message to Han Jue: "he is procrastinating. Although he is arrogant, he didn''t say so much before." "Boy, you are extremely talented. Don''t delay here. Run away. You can still escape if you run alone." "Maybe you can defeat Yuanying, but Huashen is so different from Yuanying that you should not die." Procrastination? Han Jue picks eyebrows. In that case, let''s make a quick decision! Chapter 33 Han Jue raises his Qilin sword and walks to Duan Tongtian. His eyes fell on the black hill behind Duan Tongtian, and he was puzzled. What''s this? Han Jue can feel the strong suction. He couldn''t help thinking of a modern thing. Magnets? Duan Tongtian has been standing on this black hill. Is there any mystery? Just then. Zhang zhanmo rushed up from the foot of the mountain again. He was so murderous that he held an oil lamp. He poured his magic into the oil lamp. He glared at Han Jue, his eyes were congested, as if he was possessed. "Cao Cao! Do you want to fight with our leader? I will kill you first Zhang trapped devil roared, oil lamp emitting black gas, condensed into a huge ghost, as if from hell. There are three swords behind Han Jue. He raised his left hand, waved to Zhang trapped devil, and three sword shadows galloped away. Quick as thunder! How fast! The elders of yuqingzong were all frightened and couldn''t keep up with their naked eyes. Poof¡ª¡ª Zhang trapped devil''s body was instantly pierced, blood splashed, and was full of holes. He still held the oil lamp high. Dead on the spot! A beam of light flew out of Zhang''s trap. Yuanying! Yuan baby of Zhang trapped devil! Han Jue''s eyes coagulated, and Sanqing jueying sword chased him away again. It''s not easy to kill Yuanying, even if you are not afraid of transforming God? No accident! The yuan baby of Zhang trapped devil was hanged directly! The whole process less than three interest time, a baby directly by Han Jue easily kill! Quiet! The main peak fell into silence. Xi Xuan fairy, Li Qingzi, the supreme elder, daolei immortal, Jingxu immortal and other elders all gaped. Their world view is broken. Is building nine floors so powerful? Xixuan fairy, liqingzi, daolei fairy and Jingxu immortal were most shocked. They have observed Han Jue for decades and determined that before Han Jue, he was really weak. Was he taken away? But even if it is to give up, you have to practice again. How can you break through so fast! Han Jue turns to look at Duan Tongtian and finds that Duan Tongtian is not shocked or afraid, but with a banter smile. Crazy? Han Jue thought so. Duan Tongtian said: "you are really strong, but you are only Yuanying. How can you fight with me? If you bow down now, I can consider sparing your life. Otherwise, I will let you appreciate the horror of transforming God! " Still pretending to be forced? Han Jue can''t stand it, and the shadow of Sanqing jueying sword comes out again. He immediately waved his hand and killed the three swords as fast as he could. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three swords hit Duan Tongtian and burst out. Duan Tongtian''s body is shining with black thunder and lightning, which can easily counteract Sanqing Jue shadow sword. incorrect! It''s the black hill under his feet! What the hell is that? Han Jue frowned. He raised the unicorn sword, ready to show his magic power. "At the foot of this seat is a congenital black magnet, which can absorb spiritual power. Unless your spiritual power is stronger than this seat, you can''t hurt this seat!" Duan Tongtian laughed. Han Jue pointed at him and said with a smile, "that''s too fancy. I can kill you with one sword. Do you believe it?" At the end of the speech, Duan Tongtian suddenly burst out the terror of transforming God, which enveloped the whole yuqingzong. In a flash, all the fighting yuqingzong disciples and Qingming cult disciples stopped one after another and looked at the main peak in horror. What a terrible pressure! Even the elders of yuqingzong were pale and short of breath. They are close to Duan Tongtian and feel more deeply. The difference between Huashen and Yuanying! Han Jue was moved. Huashenjing is really strong! However, after a simulated trial, he has already played against Duan Tongtian, so he is full of confidence. "We are the first person in Dayan''s world of cultivating truth, and yuqingzong will be the first stepping stone for us to unify the world of cultivating truth." "Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me perish!" "Boy, if you really think you can kill me with one sword? If you dare to do it, you will die. I have given you a chance! " Duan Tongtian held up his arms and laughed wildly. The elders of yuqingzong were pale. Duan Tongtian''s momentum is so strong that it is difficult to raise the heart of resistance. Han Jue looks strange. This guy is so talkative! "I''m a golden elixir at the age of 100, a baby at the age of 200, and my talent..." Damn it! I can''t stand it! Without waiting for Duan Tongtian to finish, Han Jue chopped off with his sword. In an instant, the heaven and the earth seemed to be still, not only the main peak, but all the people in the whole yuqingzong could see that a black sword like ink and wash flashed across the sky and hung high in the sky. Amazing! Kylin''s roar echoed on the top of the main peak! God''s sword! Duan Tongtian''s eyes were wide open, so he didn''t have time to escape. Shocked by Xixuan fairy, Li Qingzi and others, Duan Tongtian''s body is directly crushed by Han Jue''s sword Qi. The sword Qi flits by, leaving only an illusory figure standing on the congenital black magnetism. Duan Tongtian''s spirit. At the moment, Duan Tongtian''s face was full of horror. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. His spirit was shaking. He looked at Han Jue in horror and asked in a trembling voice, "who are you Han Jue stepped into the air as if there were invisible steps under his feet. He pushed Duan Tongtian step by step. "Zhao Zilong, Changshan!" Han never reported his real name to avoid killing Duan Tongtian and his older enemies. He flashed to Duan Tongtian with seven magic steps. Duan tongtianxia runs away, but Han Jue moves faster. He raised his left hand to perform the six ways of reincarnation. Six soul sucking ways! He absorbed Duan Tongtian directly. "Ah - Zhao Zilong! I will not let you go as a ghost! " Duan Tongtian screamed bitterly. Without a few words of shouting, Han Jue refined his spirit and died. A generation of God, not really show the edge, was Han Jue sword seconds! Is Yuan Ying beheading the deity outrageous? But Han Jue did it! Han Jue received the sword and looked at the congenital black magnetism at his feet. Yuqingzong was still in a state of consternation and could not recover for a long time. Xi Xuan fairy''s eyes to Han Jue are also shocked. She couldn''t even believe it was her apprentice. This It''s so strong! The fairy Xixuan thought she was dreaming. Others think the same way. A moment ago, they were on the edge of the cliff of life and death. Now Daolei Laoxian raised his hand and nodded to his chest. The acupoints around him began to ache, making him sure that he was not in a dreamland. "No wonder... No wonder..." The elder is very excited. At the beginning, he practiced Yuanshen magic power, and was almost killed by Han Jue, which led him to doubt life and give up that magic power. Now it doesn''t look like he''s bad at magic. But this person is too strong! Li Qingzi complex staring at Han Jue, can''t help but think of the intersection of the two people in the world of ten thousand demons. I didn''t expect that he was wrong Han never looked at other people''s eyes. He was staring at congenital black magnetism. [you successfully kill Huashen and get a bottle of elixir] [congratulations on getting a bottle of shennian pill] [Xiao Er has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 5 stars] Who is Shaw? Hate degree directly 5 stars! Han Jue secretly scolds the other party for not being a man. Chapter 34 Han Jue quickly opened the interpersonal relationship check. [Xiao Er: in the second level of Rongxu realm, because you killed Duan Tongtian, his puppet, and hate you so much that you want to burn your bones and soul. The current hate level is 5 stars] Two levels of integration? Mom! Sure enough, there are older ones! Han is speechless. Refining gas, building foundation, Jindan, Yuanying, Huashen, Rongxu, congruity, Dujie, Mahayana! This is the realm of the realm of cultivation. The higher you go, the more difficult it is to break through. It is enough to suppress the whole yuqingzong, let alone melt the virtual realm. "When it''s over, we have to close the door quickly and turn the spirit into reality as soon as possible!" Han Jue thought silently. At this time. A human figure appeared in the congenital black magnetic field. This man is also in the state of Yuanshen. His face is as ugly as a ghost. It seems that after burning and poisonous fermentation, his scars are condensed into green and black scars. His body is tall and different from ordinary people. "Daoyou are really a good magic power. Yuanying''s cutting and transforming spirit has opened my eyes!" This person said in a strange way. Han Jue raises his sword. "Wait! Have a good talk The other side''s face changed greatly, so he quickly lowered his posture. Han Jue knows this man. It''s Xiao er who just offended me. The portrait in interpersonal relationship is as ugly as I am. Han Jue asked, "who are you?" Xiao Erdang straightened up and said proudly, "I''m Xiao Er, the elder of the demon sect in beizhou. You''ve broken my plan. I can ignore you. As long as you kowtow and admit your mistake, I''m the great monk Rongxu. It''s as easy and effortless as killing an ant." When Li Qingzi and the elder looked at each other, they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. "No wonder Qingming demon sect plotted against the world of ten thousand demons. It turned out that it was the arrangement of Yuyao demon sect!" Li Qingzi gritted her teeth. The elder said calmly: "after today, the Qingming cult should be removed." On the other side. Han Jue was puzzled and asked, "was it for you that Duan Tongtian just delayed his time?" Xiao Er snorted: "that''s nature. This waste told me that no one in yuqingzong was his opponent. You can let me... Just admit it or not?" Han Jue stares at Xiao ER and says seriously, "I''m thinking about killing you." Xiao ER was moved. He said angrily, "do you want to offend the Royal demon sect? You want to... " Before he finished speaking, he turned into a rainbow and galloped to the horizon. Han Jue was about to take action, but he didn''t expect to take the first step to escape. Again, I can''t catch up. "I''m worthy of being an old man, and my reaction is faster than mine." Han Jue sighed that this is worth learning. He turns around and flies to the back of the fairy Xixuan. Yungong heals her. Xi Xuan glances at Han Jue with Yu Guang and finds that Han Jue is not too excited after killing Duan Tongtian. As always, he is calm. She suddenly couldn''t see through Han Jue. It turned out that he was not a counsellor, but he really didn''t want to be hindered by trouble. "Han boy, don''t help your master. Go to kill the enemy quickly and kill all the cultivation of Qingming cult!" Li Qingzi urged. Han Jue replied, "no, master is the most important." make fun of. If he killed the Qingming cult with his own strength, would he be famous? When you are famous, you have more enemies. There will even be a lot of people who want to challenge you. Han never wants to face such a situation, just help yuqingzong through the disaster, and leave the rest to themselves. Li Qingzi The corner of Xi Xuan''s mouth is slightly tilted. The other elders looked at the fairy Xixuan enviously. Some of them were like this. What else could they ask for? "Daoyou, to be honest, what''s your origin? You are not a disciple of yuqingzong. " An elder asked, asking out the doubts in everyone''s heart. Han Jue replied, "Why have you ever met each other? You just need to know that I am a disciple of yuqingzong now. I will not harm yuqingzong." They all nodded. Who doesn''t have a past you don''t want to tell? meanwhile. Other elders of Qingming demon sect came. They didn''t see Duan Tongtian, they only saw congenital black magnetism. "Where''s the leader?" An elder asked in horror. See Han Jue and others in the healing, and Duan Tongtian is not in, their heart began to empty. "Kill them quickly. We will try our best to satisfy you with what you want after the event." Li Qingzi said in an urgent voice. With Han Jue''s strength, it''s easy to kill the elders of Qingming cult. Han Jue hesitated. The elders of the demon sect were stunned and looked at Han Jue one after another. Can you kill them even if you build a nine storey building? incorrect! He must have hidden his accomplishments! Otherwise, how can building the ninth floor of the base environment make their leader disappear? The elders of the demon sect were scared to retreat. Li Qingzi scolded secretly. He immediately got up, went to the cliff, carried the only remaining spiritual power in his body, and growled: "the leader of the demon sect Duan Tongtian is dead! Yuqingzong disciples listen to the order and kill all the demons in the sect! " His voice resounded from heaven to earth. Everyone is in an uproar! Yuqingzong was so excited that he began to fight like a chicken. Qingming demon sect is scared, the leader is dead, what else do you want to fight? Duan Tongtian did not say no to Li Qingzi, which shows that what Li Qingzi said is probably true! "Run! The leader is dead "Damn, yuqingzong is so strong?" "There is great power in yuqingzong!" "The Godmaster who transforms the divine realm can''t beat that great power?" "No, they''re going to counter attack!" ¡­¡­ Li Qingzi was relieved to see the demons running around. It''s good to escape. This can reduce the casualties of yuqingzong. As for this account, it can be calculated slowly afterwards! Once Duan Tongtian died, the Qingming cult did not dare to attack yuqingzong again for a long time. Yuqingzong can even take the initiative to attack! He turns to see Han Jue, who is healing for Xi Xuan fairy. His eyes are hot. "I can''t let this son leave yuqingzong!" Li Qingzi thought to herself. He can no longer break through, can only rely on others. Han Jue''s strength is extremely terrifying. With one sword, he will cut off the spirit and must win over. Li Qingzi immediately announced: "from today on, Han Jue will be the deputy leader of yuqingzong!" The elders were moved by this remark, but they did not refute it. "I object!" Li Qingzi stares, but Han Jue is the opponent. Han Jueyi just said: "I just want to practice, don''t want to be the Deputy master." The Deputy master is tired, which affects his cultivation. "This..." Li Qingzi couldn''t help struggling. The elder said, "let him be an elder. Just hang up his name and enjoy the salary of the Deputy patriarch. Unless the patriarch is in great trouble, no one is allowed to disturb him on weekdays." Han Jue nodded with satisfaction. That''s what he likes! "By the way, just now that person is melt empty state..." Han Jue suddenly said. To tell you the truth, he''s a little vain. After all, the enemy escaped. Elder Taishang said with a smile: "he only has Yuanshen left. If I guess correctly, Duan Tongtian helps him to recover his body and get a breakthrough. The reason why he delayed just now is probably to absorb the aura and anger of yuqingzong. This should be a secret method." "As for his school, let alone worry, north state is too far away from us, even the ends of the earth." He didn''t pay any attention to Shaw. After listening, Han Jue was still not at ease. You can''t think about things like this! Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case! I want to shut up! I want to transcend the void as soon as possible! Chapter 35 After the collapse of Qingming cult, the inner gate of yuqingzong began to recuperate, and the destroyed inner gate city also needed to be rebuilt. The disciples were not too sad, but very excited. There is a powerful person in yuqingzong who can kill and transform gods easily! The elder of shibafeng told his disciples about the war. They didn''t disclose the identity of Han Jue, but only said the name of the elder of beheading God. Elder beheader! After today''s battle, this name has become the most adored existence in the hearts of yuqingzong disciples! Everyone is curious about everything about the elder. That evening. Yuyoufeng. After the fairy Xixuan pacifies all the disciples, she asks them to step down, leaving only Han Jue. Although yuyoufeng''s disciples witnessed Han Jue''s action, they didn''t think that Han Jue was the elder of beheading God. Including Chang Yueer. Before leaving, Chang Yueer looks at Han Jue. After such a disaster, Han Jue is as calm as ever. She admired it in her heart. She is going to wait outside for Han Jue. She has something to say. The gate of Yuyou hall is closed. Only Han Jue and Xi Xuan are left in the hall. The fairy Xixuan has regained her make-up and is still as beautiful as a fairy in the sky. She stares at Han Jue. Han Jue lowered his head, but he was not afraid. Now no matter what he did, yuqingzong would not expel him. The fairy Xixuan has no reason to blame him. "Don''t you have anything to say?" The fairy asked. Han Jue looked up and asked, "what do I want to say?" The fairy Xixuan snorted, "who are you and why did you come to yuqingzong?" Li Qingzi can forget about it, but she has to make it clear when she is a master. An apprentice is better than a master. How can she be a master? No wonder this guy doesn''t need her teaching all the time "Should I call you Han Daoyou later?" In the face of Xi Xuan fairy''s ridicule, Han Jue Wunai said: "I really don''t have any background. You should know my origin clearly from younger martial brother tie. Don''t you believe my talent?" The fairy Xi Xuan squinted and said, "even though you are extremely talented, how did you get your ability? It can''t be realized by oneself. " It''s too far from the mark to kill Yuan Ying! It''s unheard of. The fairy Xixuan believed it, and neither did Zhang Jiao nor other elders. "Let me tell you, don''t tell me. When I was young, I was asked by an immortal to dream that I would become an immortal because of my incomparable talent. However, my fate was rough and I suffered a lot, so I didn''t dare to make trouble and shut up every day." Han Jue said seriously. Xixuan fairy is silent. Han Jue said nothing. long time. The fairy Xixuan said again: "in that case, why do you want to step forward? Yuqingzong didn''t treat you well. I believe you didn''t regard yuqingzong as a family. " Han Jue replied, "it''s true, but I''ve lived a hundred years. I don''t care about many people. They are all in yuqingzong, and the most important one wants to live and die with yuqingzong." Good feeling is rising fast! [Xixuan fairy''s favor for you has increased, and the current favor is 3.5 stars] It''s only 3.5 stars? I''m worthy of being my master, but I''m different from other women! The higher the cold, the more I like it! Han Jue was filled with emotion. Xi Xuan fairy changed the topic and asked, "what''s the plan for the future? Continue to shut down? " "Well, the devil of Rongxu may come to kill him sometime. I have to hurry to become stronger." "Then you go." "Well." Han Jue gets up and leaves. I don''t know why, he felt some regret. When he got to the door, he turned and asked, "master, is your time near?" Xi Xuan fairy Leng Leng, asked: "what do you mean?" Curse me to death? "I think of younger martial brother tie. I don''t want Shifu to die. If there is such a day, I hope Shifu will let me know in advance." Han Jue is sincere. Xi Xuan fairy didn''t have a good way: "go away, I still have a long life as a teacher." Han Jue slipped away. Xixuan shakes her head and laughs. She could not help but think of today''s noon battle, and still felt like a dream. I didn''t expect that such a powerful figure was hidden in her disciples. But the boy took her as the most important person. She was surprised. ¡­¡­ It took half an hour for Han Jue to get rid of Chang Yuer and return to his cave. Sitting on the familiar wooden bed, Han Jue stretched out. "It''s a wonderful day. I''m so strong." Han Jue said with a smile that he killed the great monk with one sword. How cool this feeling is! In particular, the attitude of the senior officials of yuqingzong towards him is different Is this what novels often write about? Don''t mention it. It''s really cool. "Sure enough, it''s right to practice in seclusion all the time. If I didn''t practice for a few years before, I would not be able to catch up with this opportunity." "Do your best to practice." Han Jue thought silently. If this disaster happened one or two years ago and he had not yet broken through to Yuanying, he would not have been able to fight Duan Tongtian. At that time, he can only run. All the women who may develop into his spare tire partners will die. Thinking of this, Han Jue is more determined to practice hard. Before he was absolutely invincible, he would spend all his time on cultivation. Duan Tongtian is dead, but the potential danger is still there. Royal demon sect! Han Jue is full of fighting spirit. He wants to surpass all the members of the Royal demon sect before the Royal demon sect comes to take revenge! Han Jue thought as he entered the cultivation state. ¡­¡­ Half a year passed in a flash. The inner gate of yuqingzong recovered as before, and Li Qingzi and others recovered. They began to mobilize a large number of disciples to attack Qingming cult. Han Jue was not shocked, and the fairy Xixuan did not send any disciples to find Han Jue. Duan Tongtian and Zhang kunmo are dead. In terms of high-end combat power, Qingming demon sect can''t defeat yuqingzong! In terms of psychology, yuqingzong also had an absolute advantage. One year later. Under the strong attack of yuqingzong, Qingming demon sect retreated step by step, and even fled from zongmen base camp. Dayan Xiuzhen world shocked! The prestige of yuqingzong has been greatly enhanced! Han Jue''s accomplishments also reached the second level of Yuanying realm. It took two and a half years to upgrade. The small realm of Yuanying realm is not so easy to break through. However, compared with the past, the speed of cultivation is much faster, because now Han never has to cultivate spiritual roots alone, directly absorb six kinds of aura, and transform them into six spiritual powers! Since he broke through the nine levels of the golden elixir realm, he has been able to practice like this. For the practice of Yuanying realm, it can be said that it is like God''s help. On this day. Chang Yueer came to visit. "Zongmen has collected a lot of natural materials and local treasures that can promote the aura of the cave. I''ll help you plant them, as well as the spirit gathering array." After entering the cave, Chang yue''er said with a smile. She has learned that Han Jue is the elder of the Jade Emperor. Until this news, her favor directly increased to 5.5 stars! She learned the news from the fairy Xixuan, so she didn''t doubt it. Younger martial brother Han is really an unprecedented genius! no god ''s favored one! Han Jue nodded and said, "thank you, elder martial sister." Chang yue''er began to be busy. She set up the battle and said with a smile: "you are the elder of the beheading God. Can I still be your elder martial sister?" Han Jue said with a smile, "as long as the elder martial sister practices hard and doesn''t want to be salted fish, she will always be my elder martial sister." How can we turn away such a high degree of favor? Chang Yuer is not ugly! However, Han Jue doesn''t want to talk about love for the time being. It''s the right way to practice hard. So he hopes to lead the women who like him to the road of asceticism. Double... Practice together? The kind of hard work for thousands of years! Chapter 36 "I can''t catch up with you." Chang yue''er sighed. Speaking of this, her heart became heavy. Is she really worthy of Han Jue? Just inside, she has two more competitors. Mo Zhu''s talent surpasses her. Han Jue comforted: "you really can''t catch up with me. You just need to practice as hard as you can. Longevity is what our generation of friars seek first." Chang Yueer is more depressed when she hears it. Then, Chang yue''er talks about the recent events in zongmen. Zhangjiao has taken Shifeng disciples to attack Qingming demon sect, and Bafeng is left to guard the sect. Since the end of the first World War of Qingming demon sect attack, the cultivation atmosphere of the inner gate is far more than before, and the disciples have a sense of crisis. Zhou fan has already reached the ninth floor of the construction site and is ready to turn the robbery into a golden elixir. Yuqingzong''s reputation in the world of Xiuzhen has greatly increased, and he has the posture of being the first in the right way. As for his strength, it is not necessarily. The name of the elder of beheading God also spread in the world of cultivation. Although Han Jue wanted to keep a low profile, his vest became famous in the first World War. After two hours, Chang Yuer left. As soon as the spirit gathering array opened, the aura concentration in the cave began to increase significantly. "It seems that the clan status is also very important, which can affect my practice speed." Han Jue thought silently. I have to ask Li Qingzi for some pills. Immediately, Han Jue continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Six months later. Han Jue showed a hint: [Qingming demon sect gives up targeting yuqingzong, you get a magic weapon and a magic Script] [congratulations on the demon rope and thunderstorm] [demon binding rope: it has a powerful binding effect. It can bind all creatures below the spirit realm and make them unable to move] [Daqian Thunderstorm: Thunder is a kind of magic, which can move the thunder aura of heaven and earth, and cast a devastating thunderstorm with a wide killing range] Qingming cult finally gave up. It has to be said that they are tough enough to escape their hometown and dare to plan revenge. In this way, Qingming cult will be removed. From now on, there will be no more Qingming cult in Dayan Xiuzhen world. Han Jue smiles, and then begins to let the demon rope recognize itself. After that, we will inherit the thunderstorm of Daqian. Daqian thunderstorm is a large-scale destructive spell, which is very suitable for Han Jue. He likes this kind of magic with big scenes. Handsome is a lifetime thing. That night. The thunder clouds suddenly gathered over the inner gate of yuqingzong, and the terrible heavenly power shrouded the eighteen peaks, which made all people scared. "The Qingming cult is attacking us again?" "The Qingming cult is gone!" "Is it the other sect of the evil way?" "It''s possible. After all, Qingming cult is not the most powerful one." "Ready to fight!" ¡­¡­ The Bafeng disciples who stayed in the inner gate were very nervous, even the company leaders. Soon the elders found that the spirit power came from Han Jue''s cave, and the thunder clouds in the sky did not damage the inner door. Is he practicing magic? Hiss¡ª¡ª The elders are more in awe of Han Jue. The thunder cloud in the sky soon dissipated, and yuqingzong was calm again. Before long, I don''t know which elder revealed it. The vision just now is that the elder chopped God is practicing magic. After the news spread, yuqingzong''s disciples felt more secure. After the end of the war a few years ago, beheading the God elder became their greatest reliance in their hearts. As long as there is the elder of beheading God, they will not have an accident! ¡­¡­ Two years later. Han Jue''s accomplishments are still on the second floor of Yuanying realm, which is close to the third floor. This speed is fast enough. Since Han Jue joined the inner gate, most of the yuan infant monks in interpersonal relationship have not increased their accomplishments. Han Jue is satisfied with his progress. After all, he can still live for more than 800 years, break through the spiritual realm and be as stable as an old dog. "Is elder Han free?" A voice came from outside the cave. Li Qingzi''s voice. Han Jue immediately waves to open the stone gate of the cave and let Li Qingzi in. Li Qingzi''s face is full of spring, and the recent yuqingzong is awe inspiring. As a leader, he naturally has the most face. He came in, looked at the cave and said with a smile, "this cave is still a little small for elder Han. Do you want to go to the main peak to practice?" Han Jue shook his head and said, "no, I''m used to staying here." He felt the breath of others. There was someone waiting outside the cave. His accomplishments were very weak. It seemed that the foundation had just been built. [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Han Jue saw a line of words in front of him, and he checked it immediately. [Yang Tiandong contains the blood of the demon saint. He was born half human and half demon. He was extremely qualified. But when he was young, he lost control of the demon and hurt his classmates. He was imprisoned by the Qingming demon sect and saved by yuqingzong] Huh? The protagonist template again? Qingming cult is powerful! There are two pioneers! But on second thought, there were two of them. In fact, there are many geniuses, but few of them live to the end. "In that case, I don''t want to ask. If elder Han has any needs, he can speak directly. I''ve already said hello to all the elders. Your little thing is the big thing of yuqingzong." Li Qingzi said with a smile. Han Jue said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness." Although he has surpassed all the people in yuqingzong, he is not arrogant, because he still wants to stay in yuqingzong. It''s fine now. "By the way, does elder Han want to accept an apprentice? Just give me some advice at ordinary times. This son has excellent qualifications. When he grows up, he can also be filial to you." Li Qingzi asked with a smile. He turned to look at the entrance of the cave and called in the sunny winter. Yang Tiandong looks like he is in his early twenties. He has distinct features. Although he is not handsome, he is also attractive. He has a strong animal nature. The Taoist robe of yuqingzong looks a bit nondescript on him. He knelt down in front of Han Jue in a humble manner. Han Jue subconsciously wants to refuse. But when I think about it, it''s not bad to train disciples, and I''m also his helper when I grow up. "It''s OK to accept apprentices, but he has to choose the skills of yuqingzong. I''m only responsible for teaching magic and supernatural power." Han Jue pondered. Li Qingzi said with a smile, "it''s no problem with the skills, but he was not a disciple of yuqingzong before. I can give him the skills of the inner gate, but if he is a unique master, he needs to make contributions." "Well." Li Qingzi took out a pile of tokens, which were all engraved with the word "chop God". "These are the tokens that represent your beheading God elder. They can be sent to your disciples later." With that, Li turned and left. With a wave of his right hand, Han Jue flies a token to Yang Tiandong, and all the other tokens are put into his belt. [Yang Tiandong likes you, and the current favor is 1 star] Huh? One star? Han Jue squinted and said, "I have calculated your origin. Your name is Yang Tiandong. You are half human and half demon. You have been imprisoned by Qingming cult, right?" Yang Tiandong raised his head in amazement and looked shocked. Before he came, Li Qingzi told him not to tell his past. I didn''t expect Han Jue to calculate it directly. Is this the terrible power that can kill the God with one sword? [Yang Tiandong''s favor for you has increased, and the current favor is 3 stars] Yang Tiandong respectfully said, "master is really powerful. I admire you for all this." He paused as if he had made a decision. When he turned his right hand, a red feather appeared in his hand. He said seriously, "master, this is left by my father. There is his unique knowledge hidden in it. I need to reach the goal of transforming God to practice. With my qualifications, it''s still early to transform God. Let master learn it first and teach me later." Chapter 37 Han Jue took the red feather and explored the divine consciousness into it. Then he felt a strong force blocking his divine consciousness. It seems that we need the divine consciousness to break through. Yang Tiandong has a three-star liking for him and should not cheat him. "If you are a teacher, you should accept it first. You should practice your spiritual power for ten years first. You are a teacher who likes to practice hard. If you behave well, you will be taught magic." Han Jue opened his mouth and said, "thank you very much.". Han Jue pointed to the side and said, "find a place to meditate." Then Han Jue closed his eyes and began to practice. Yang Tiandong gets up and sits down in a corner. He didn''t dare to see Han Jue. For fear of offending him, he immediately began to practice. Soon, he found that the aura of the cave was very rich. It''s a good place to cultivate immortals! ¡­¡­ Since the spirit gathering array and the new natural resources and local treasures were added to the cave, the aura in the cave became more and more strong, and Han Jue''s cultivation speed became faster and faster. Ten years have passed. Han Jue''s accomplishments reached the fourth level of Yuanying realm. This kind of breakthrough speed surpasses the mortal absolutely. According to this speed of practice, it is not far away to break through to the spirit. Han Jue opens his eyes. In the past ten years, the construction has reached six levels. Ten years, six levels. The breakthrough speed is not bad. It''s really a genius! Han Jue said, "apprentice." In the sunny winter, he suddenly woke up and knelt down to worship Han Jue. "How do you feel these ten years?" Han Jue asked. Yang Tiandong replied, "I have benefited a lot. I have not only increased my accomplishments, but also realized a lot of truth." Oh, my God! It''s been ten years! In the sunny winter, my heart wails. In the past ten years, he has been desperate for many times. But he felt that this was Han''s absolute test, and he could not relax. If you can''t even pass the first level, Han will never regard him as a disciple. Han Jue pick eyebrows, this guy also realize the truth? Nonsense! Lao Tzu has been closed for more than 100 years, but he has not realized anything. Han Jue felt it necessary to polish it and said, "go out and do tasks. I remember that zongmen task building has a monthly contribution list. I''ll come back when you become the first in the list." Yang Tiandong got up immediately. When he got up, he almost fell down. After sitting for ten years, his lower body was stiff. He bent down to salute and turned away. Han Jue waves and opens the door. After Yang Tiandong left, Han Jue thought about it and took out the shennian Dan that he got when he killed huashenjing. Shenniandan is specially for enhancing divine consciousness. After strengthening his divine consciousness, he just tried the red feather Yang Tiandong gave him. There are nine in the bottle. Han Jue takes them immediately. After taking shennian pill, Han Jue immediately felt dizzy. I don''t know how long it''s been. But when he woke up, he found that his consciousness doubled. He couldn''t help being surprised. This pill is a bit powerful! Han Jue continued to take it. half a month later. Nine shennian pills were all taken, and the effect was excellent, and his divine sense soared. Enhanced more than ten times! The more pills you take, the stronger the effect. It''s amazing. Han Jue takes out his red feather again, and the divine sense probes into it. Boom! That strong resistance appears again! Han Jue insisted. Divine consciousness collides with it! For about three seconds, he broke through the resistance. Then, a huge memory poured into Han Jue''s mind. Magic power! Heaven and earth! It''s a magic power that makes the body grow ten thousand times. This magic power has appeared in many myths. When you get to the top of it, you can have a great body! Han Jue is surprised. He likes this magic power! ¡­¡­ Among the mountains, a group of monks are on their way. It is mo vengeance that is at the front. Mo vengeance is now a golden elixir and a true core disciple. Except for him and the two male disciples, the rest were teenagers and girls. "Is yuqingzong ahead?" "Well, will I lose the election?" "It''s normal to lose the election. Be nice to me in the future. I''ll let you be a boy playing the flute. With your ability of whistling, it should be good to practice the flute again." "Which peak is the most powerful of the eighteen peaks?" "I don''t know. Master Mo will introduce us then." These young girls are all new disciples of yuqingzong. Mo vengeance recently took on the task of recruiting disciples. Daolei Laoxian wants to support Mo revenge. The core disciples alone are not enough. They have to be in power. When recruiting disciples, it''s easiest to attract a group of people who belong to you. Listening to the discussion behind, Mo smiles. He was so excited when he joined yuqingzong. Just then! A sound of breaking through the air came from the front. Mo revenge subconsciously pulled out his sword and cut it off. He chopped a bamboo arrow into pieces. Then, the bamboo arrow became a poisonous fog and spread in all directions. "Step back, enemy attack!" Mo said in a deep voice. He jumped up and slashed the attacker with his sword. It was a man in coir raincoat. His hat covered his face. He pulled out two machetes from his back. The blade was shiny and cold. In the face of Mo''s revenge, the man in coir raincoat suddenly turned into five separate bodies and took revenge on mo. Mo revenge sword cut, lightning shining, into a big net to jump on the coir raincoat man and his separation. The man in coir raincoat whirled quickly and turned into a black whirlwind, tearing up the lightning net by force. Mo revenge is not flustered. He pinches the formula with his left hand and pats it toward the ground. The thunder and lightning brush away along the ground with extremely fast speed. As soon as the man in coir raincoat fell to the ground, he was caught by lightning and trembled all over. Mo rushes up with revenge, ready to surrender. Boom! Next to the ground suddenly burst open, and a coir raincoat man broke out of the ground, slashed to Mo revenge. Don''t take revenge. What is the source of the enemy? How dare you make trouble at yuqingzong''s feet! Just as he was about to move, a piece of Rune came out of the ground behind him and quickly stuck to his back. Mo revenge immediately can''t move, directly frozen in place. Poof! The man in coir raincoat stabbed Mo''s Revenge chest, and the blood splashed out along the blade. Mo revenge''s pupil dilates, the heart is full of despair. too bad! The others retreated one after another. Seeing that Mo revenge had been badly damaged, they were all in a panic! "All of you kneel down, we only want revenge. If you dare to interfere with us, you will die!" A man in coir raincoat cried in a deep voice, which made the disciples'' legs soften and kneel down one after another. The teenagers and girls, who had seen such scenes, were pale and shivering, and did not dare to speak. Mo revenge can''t move. He stares at the coir raincoat man in front of him and asks in a deep voice: "who are you?" "Tiangang Disha, coir raincoat ghost, yuqingzong committed a big taboo, first catch you back, can only tell you, yuqingzong''s big robbery is coming!" The man in coir raincoat said in a husky voice. Don''t take revenge. Your eyes are wide open. You can''t believe it. Just then. Boom¡ª¡ª Among the mountains, a giant appeared. His upper body sank into the sea of clouds. The highest mountain around him reached his waist. The scene was very spectacular. In front of this giant, everyone feels small, just like ants looking at people. The two men in coir raincoat trembled with fear. Because this giant is wearing the Taoist robe of yuqingzong! Chapter 38 Han Jue, who uses the method of celestial phenomena, overlooks the sky and the earth. The clouds cover most of his field of vision, but he is still very excited. It''s amazing! Han Jue is now at least a thousand feet high, which is not illusory. His physical body is really so huge, but the Taoist robe has also become bigger and more magical. Not only that, but also his physical strength has increased by leaps and bounds. The magic power is really profound! Han Jue feels that he can kick down a mountain with one foot, which makes him swell. There is still a distance from yuqingzong. In order not to cause a sensation, Han Jue specially came here. The law, the sky and the earth are really good! Yuan Yingjing can''t cut him down! Han Jue is proud in his heart. He was about to leave when he heard a fight. He turned to see that there was a group of ants in the mountains not far away. oh It''s not ants. It''s human! Han Jue didn''t care at first, but later he felt that one of the breath was familiar. Isn''t this revenge? He fixed his eyes and saw Mo revenge being stabbed. Fuck. Who dares to kill the core disciples of yuqingzong? As the elder of beheading God, how can Han Jue just sit and watch? He immediately changed and disappeared out of thin air. meanwhile. The two men in coir raincoat came back. One of them muttered, "were you dazzled just now?" Another humanitarian: "maybe it''s an illusion." Yuqingzong was also in shock. Don''t know why, Mo vengeance feel that figure some familiar. Hoo¡ª¡ª A gust of wind came suddenly. Mo revenge just feel in front of a flash, next to the two coir raincoat people all vomit blood fly out. In a trance, Mo revenge saw a man. His eyes widened. It''s him! As soon as he blinked, Han Jue and the two men in coir raincoat had disappeared. Other people also Leng in situ, for a long time can not come back to God. long time. Mo revenge has no good way: "don''t come to save me!" He had a knife in his chest. Others gathered around. "Brother Mo, are you ok?" "Who was that man just now?" "Another question, it must be the elder of our yuqingzong "If you can hurt elder martial brother Mo, you must be two elixir masters. If you can defeat the two elixir masters in an instant, you can only kill the God elder." "Elder beheader? Is that the one who is famous in the world of cultivating truth, the strong one who transforms the spirit of yuqingzong ¡­¡­ Main peak, Zhangjiao hall. Han Jue rushes directly into the gate and wakes up Li Qingzi. Without waiting for Li Qingzi to speak, he threw two fainting men in black on the ground. He shocked their souls with divine consciousness, which made them unable to wake up in a short time. "These two men want to take revenge. It''s up to you." Han Jue dropped his words and left quickly. Li Qingzi was stunned for a while, and then looked slowly at the two people in the hall. On the other side. Han Jue went back to the cave. He sat down on the wooden bed and stretched. "If you dare to abduct people in yuqingzong, you may be another enemy. If you appear after yuqingzong destroyed Qingming cult, you must be stronger." Han Jue thought silently. Alas! Endless trouble, is this life? We have to break through the realm of God! Han Jue suddenly felt that yuanyingjing was also very unsafe. The next morning. Li Qingzi and the supreme elder came. Han Jue opens the cave and lets them in. "Tut Tut, the aura here is almost catching up with the medicine garden of the main peak." The supreme elder tut tut said that he had a wonderful way. Facing Han Jue again, he is still a little embarrassed. After all, decades ago, he was broken by Han Jue, but now he regains his magic power, which is still a little unnatural in the face of Han Jue. Li Qingzi said with a smile: "the cave is still a little small. Do you want someone to open it up?" Han Jue shook his head and said, "it''s very good. It''s too big and cold." There must be some trouble when the contemporary and former Zhangjiao come together. "To be frank, is yuqingzong in trouble again?" Han Jue asked. The two men arrested yesterday are not easy to identify. With a sigh, Li Qingzi said, "those two people are from the Suoyi holy religion. Yuqingzong was founded nearly a thousand years ago, and the Suoyi holy religion has existed for thousands of years. Their whereabouts are mysterious. They unified the Dayan cultivation realm thousands of years ago. Later, they were defeated by the orthodox schools and sneaked into the dark. Now they have come back and captured many of our gifted disciples, They seem to have a lot of information about us, and the disciples they have captured are all geniuses. " Elder Taishang snorted: "it must be spies. Before, the spies of Qingming demon sect had not been eradicated, especially the subtle work hidden in the elder level. I suspect that they specially found the coir raincoat holy sect for revenge." Coir raincoat? That''s an interesting name. Han Jue asked, "is there a deification in the coir raincoat religion? Is there any fusion? " Li Qingzi replied, "there must be a way to transform the spirit, but it''s not clear if we melt the emptiness." "Oh." Han Jue suddenly wants to run again. Of course, just thinking, where can we go? The elder said, "we plan to visit each sect in person and unite them together. During this period, yuqingzong hopes to be guarded by you." [you are faced with the request of the head of yuqingzong sect and the supreme elder. You have the following choices] [1. If you refuse the request and betray yuqingzong, you can get a pill in Yan] [2. Agree to the request, continue to practice and defend yuqingzong, and make yuqingzong safe before the return of Zhangjiao. You can get a magic script and a bottle of alchemy for spiritual cultivation] Han Jue''s choice for a long time. The second reward is very rich! There is also the cultivation pill to transform the divine realm! "No problem!" Han Jue readily agreed. As long as you don''t go out, you can say anything. Li Qingzi and Han Jue were pleasantly surprised, and their liking for Han Jue increased again, reaching a 4-star liking. After they left, Han Jue immediately entered a state of practice. It''s too dangerous! We must seize the time to improve our accomplishments! Han Jue thought silently. Although he has been able to absorb six kinds of auras at the same time, it will take decades to reach the goal. For decades, many ordinary people have only a little time in their life. ¡­¡­ Six years have passed. Han Jue broke through to the fifth floor of yuanyingjing, and the life span increased to 1080 years! Such progress, not bad! Han Jue is very satisfied. Something suddenly occurred to him. Why hasn''t apprentice Yang Tiandong come back yet? He turned on the relationship and noticed the red dot on the email. He immediately checked his email. [your good friend Li Qingzi is attacked by coir raincoat holy religion] x14 [your good friend elder Taishang is attacked by coir raincoat sect] x26 [your apprentice Yang Tiandong is attacked by the coir raincoat sect] [your apprentice Yang Tiandong is captured by coir raincoat holy religion] [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by coir raincoat holy religion] x8 ¡­¡­ Looking down, it''s all attacked by coir raincoat. It''s more spectacular than before. Han Jue noticed that his apprentice had been arrested. In principle, as a master, you should go out. But no! Han Jue thinks that this is a trap. A mysterious force from the dark is manipulating his life and forcing him to take risks. He must fight against fate and never take risks! Han Jue suddenly thought: "will there be people of coir raincoat religion in yuqingzong?" He immediately used the simulation test function to test the people in yuqingzong. He first searched for the strongest in yuqingzong except him. [daolei Laoxian: seventh floor of yuanyingjing, elder tianleifeng of yuqingzong, secret deacon of coir raincoat sect] Han Jue was stunned. Because daolei didn''t like him or hate him, he didn''t know daolei all the time. I didn''t expect this guy to be a werewolf! Chapter 39 Secret deacon of coir raincoat church? Han Jue picks eyebrows. The old dog is very hidden! No wonder after the first world war with the demon sect, many elders had a good feeling for Han Jue, but daolei Laoxian didn''t. It turns out that this guy is meticulous! Werewolf! How to deal with it? Do you want to kill them, or do you want to find evidence first? Han Jue felt his chin and hesitated. After thinking about it, he got up and went to yuyoufeng. Xixuan fairy is trustworthy, and her interpersonal relationship does not show that she is meticulous. In front of Yuyou hall, the gate opens quickly, and Han Jue enters the hall immediately. This time, he didn''t kneel down, just clasped his fist. "Shifu, I found that the elder had the detailed work of coir raincoat sect. How can I solve it? Kill directly, or collect evidence first? " Han Jue asked. Xi Xuan fairy opened her eyes and asked softly, "who?" "Daolei fairy of Tianlei peak." "Kill me." "Er..." Han Jue was stunned. This is totally different from the conversation he wanted. Does Xi Xuan have a grudge against daolei? The fairy Xixuan snorted: "I have found something wrong with him for a long time. Since even you said that, it must be true." Han Jue nodded and turned to leave. The fairy Xi Xuan thought about it and then got up. They left Yuyou peak and flew to Tianlei peak. As one of the most popular peaks, there are nearly 200 disciples on Tianlei peak, who practice all over Tianlei peak. Han Jue and his wife quickly came to Tianlei hall. "Elder martial brother, I come to visit you." Xi Xuan fairy opens a way. The voice dropped and the door opened. They went in immediately. The door closed. Seeing Han Jue''s arrival, daolei Laoxian was stunned and stood up immediately. "Two elders, let''s find..." Dao Lei asked with a smile, but before he finished speaking, the sword was shining in the hall. Sanqing jueying sword directly penetrates daolei''s chest and nails him on the jade wall of the main hall. Han Jue on the first floor of Yuanying realm can kill and transform the gods. Now he''s on the fifth floor of Yuanying realm. He''s easy to catch daolei Laoxian. "So fast!" Xi Xuan fairy secretly surprised, she didn''t see how Han Jue made a move. Daolei Laoxian is more frightened. He wants to struggle, and finds that Han Jue''s sword Qi penetrates into his body, which is eating away his spiritual power quickly. How is that possible? Why is his spiritual power so domineering? Daolei was so frightened that he called out: "elder Han! What do you mean Han Jue said with no expression: "secret deacon of coir raincoat holy religion? When Zhangjiao left, he asked me to protect yuqingzong. Recently, yuqingzong''s gifted disciples were captured by coir raincoat holy cult one after another. You must have provided all the information. Today I will kill you. " He walked up to old dorray. [daolei immortal has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 5 stars] Daolei fairy was shocked and suddenly turned into thunder and lightning. Dozens of thunder and lightning sped along the wall and rushed towards the gate. Han Jue raised his right hand, and lightning gushed out of his palm. Big thousand thunderstorms! Countless thunder and lightning interweaved in the hall, and the jade bottles, paintings and other decorations were all shattered. Boom! Tianlei Temple smashed, daolei fairy appeared out of thin air, vomited blood and fell to the ground. As soon as he was about to get up, three swords fell from the sky and killed him directly. As soon as he wanted to run, his Yuanying was knocked out by Jiulong Chumo seal. Crush! Han Jue turned and left, leaving behind a sentence: "master, I''ll leave the rest to you." He left quickly. Not long after he left, a disciple of Tianlei peak flew up, including Mo vengeance and Mo Zhu. They were dumbfounded to see the Tianlei hall turned into ruins. Xixuan fairy said: "after my investigation with the elder Zhanshen, daolei is actually the deacon of the coir raincoat holy cult. Just now the elder Zhanshen executed daolei on the spot. The disciples of Tianlei peak practice with peace of mind. The new elder will arrange it after the headmaster comes back. During this period, they should go out as little as possible to avoid being targeted by the coir raincoat holy cult." With a wave of her right hand, she took away daolei''s store. The disciples of Tianlei peak were stunned. "No way! Is master a traitor "The elder of beheading God won''t be wronged, will he?" "But Shifu has been working hard for so many years. Even if he doubts, he will have to wait for Zhangjiao to come back." "Master is dead..." "I noticed when they went up the mountain. It''s only ten minutes now. Shifu was killed so soon..." ¡­¡­ Tian Lei Feng Dao Lei Lao Xian was killed by the God elder! It was like a heavy bomb bombing the inner door, which caused an uproar among the disciples of the 18th peak. Is daolei Laoxian really a traitor? The elders quickly gathered in the main peak hall, and master Jingxu led the matter. The fairy Xixuan opened her right hand and a letter appeared in her hand. She said, "it was found in the storage ring of daolei Laoxian. It was handed down to him by the holy envoy of the coir raincoat sect, asking him to help collect the talented disciples of yuqingzong. In addition, there are other correspondence and magic weapons in the storage ring." She handed the letter to the other elders. After reading, the elders were all very angry and shocked. They scolded daolei fairy one after another, and at the same time they were frightened. It''s terrible to kill the elder God! Why did you kill daolei fairy directly without discussing with them? In their hearts, they were afraid and determined not to provoke Han Jue. meanwhile. Han Jue continues to search the cave. Except daolei, the other elders of yuqingzong are innocent. Also normal, if there are several traitors among the elders of yuqingzong, isn''t that GG? The elder level is cleaned up, and then the Deacon level. The details of the Deacon''s work will be released. In addition to the coir raincoat religion, there are both the works of Zheng and Mo, as well as some of the Xiuzhen family, which makes Han Jue dumbfounded. This is true for the whole world of cultivation, or is yuqingzong so unlucky? Han Jue shook his head. Because there were too many people, he didn''t want to investigate. Anyway, these people couldn''t harm yuqingzong. Han Jue began to practice. Next, every six months, he will ask the system to help detect the strongest in yuqingzong to avoid the attack of coir raincoat. Two years later. Han Jue, who is practicing, suddenly appears a line of tips [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] What else? Han Jue checked it immediately. A line of words appeared before his eyes [black prison chicken: the reincarnation of the demon saint in the upper world is the black prison Phoenix. Because of countless murders, he offends the heaven and is killed by the heaven. His soul penetrates into six cycles and is reincarnated into the earth. His soul will continue to transform his body until he completely transforms into a black prison Phoenix. At present, he is a chicken, and his intelligence is not mature, just like a two-year-old child] Han Jue was stunned. Upper demon saint? So good? Yang Tiandong''s demon Saint blood is just mortal, and black prison chicken is the demon saint of the upper world! And heaven, isn''t it in Chinese mythology? Is it in the world? Han is absolutely interested in black prison chicken. His divine sense was swept away at once. At the foot of the mountain, there was an old farmer leading a herd of cattle walking in the mountains. Each cow had two chicken cages on its back, which were filled with chickens. Han Jue''s divine sense quickly fell on one of the little black chickens, whose feathers were shiny and metallic. In a group of chickens, only this little black chicken has the aura fluctuation. How can we miss the top grade God''s favor? Han Jue immediately went down the mountain. He came to the farmer and said straight to the point that he wanted the chicken. The old farmer didn''t dare to refuse. He was a servant of yuqingzong. The cattle and chickens were given to the inner gate. As soon as Han Jue showed the elder''s order, he obeyed. Han Jue grabs the black prison chicken and goes back to the cave. Chapter 40 After taking the black prison chicken back to the cave, Han Jue left it aside and began to cultivate himself. At first, when the black prison chicken was hungry, he wanted to eat his flowers and plants. As a result, he was hit by his six spiritual powers and hit the wall, whining with pain. that was close! Almost killed! Han Jue had to pour his spiritual power into the black prison chicken to guide it to accept Qi. It took several days for the black prison chicken to get used to receiving Qi. Naqi can relieve hunger, and the black prison chicken begins to enjoy the cultivation state. It has to be said that the reincarnation of the demon saint is impossible. Although blood has not yet completely transformed and intelligence has not been developed, instinct is still there. If not for Han Jue, this black prison chicken would be sent to the world of ten thousand demons, eaten by other demons and reincarnated again. I don''t know how many generations it would take to reproduce the spirit of the demon saint. After the black prison chicken began to practice, Han Jue was relieved and continued to practice. The five levels of yuanyingjing are far from enough for him. His goal is to transform God as soon as possible. no Melt the void as soon as possible! As soon as possible, Mahayana! He wants to reach the highest level of the world with the fastest speed, so that he can rest assured. ¡­¡­ Two years later. Li Qingzi comes back with the elder. You must know that Lei Laoxian is a fine work and has been killed by Han Jue. The master and apprentice are shocked. After the fairy Xixuan took out the evidence, they became angry and cursed the coir raincoat sect for being shameless. meanwhile. Han Jue is entertaining Xing Hongxuan in the cave. I haven''t seen Xing Hongxuan for a long time. She is more and more moving. She has already built eight floors of her base. She has made such breakthroughs very fast. She has already caught up with Chang Yueer and Mo Zhu. The treatment of the main peak is indeed better than that of the 18th peak. [the palm sect has returned, but yuqingzong is still in peace. You have obtained a magic script and a bottle of elixir for spiritual cultivation] [congratulations on your acquisition of Fengshen skill] [congratulations on getting a bottle of Huashen Juling pill] [fengshenshu: the wind is a kind of magic, which can travel between heaven and earth with the wind, or incarnate the wind] [Huashen Juling pill: the best cultivation pill of Huashen realm, a total of 12 pieces] Han Jue smiles when he sees the four lines in front of him. Xing Hongxuan began to plant the natural materials and local treasures she collected. "I got all these treasures when I went out for training. I''ll give them to you the first time. You must be able to use them." Xing Hongxuan said with a smile. Turning around, she just saw Han Jue laughing. She couldn''t help feeling sweet. It seems that my husband is very happy with her coming. Han Jue began to chat with her. When Xing Hongxuan tells the story of her going out for training, Han Jue gets to know Xiuzhen world by the way. Last month, she went out for training with her brothers and sisters. She happened to meet Chifeng sect, the orthodox sect, and Qinglong sect, the demon sect. They defeated the friars of Qinglong sect. Xing Hongxuan also took the opportunity to pick up a storage ring. When she came back, she found many treasures hidden inside. "What''s the rank of yuqingzong in Dayan Xiuzhen?" Han Jue asked. Xing Hongxuan pondered: "there are more than 20 sects in the realm of Dayan Xiuzhen, among which there are 12 orthodox sects. Yuqing sect should be among the top five." Huh? Top five? Han Jue is disappointed. No wonder yuqingzong has so many enemies. "In fact, most of the clan''s strength gap is not big, there is no real ranking." Xing Hongxuan shook her head and said with a smile. Han Jue nodded. There are so many rankings in the real Xiuzhen world, and there is no big data support. "By the way, there is a man of the moment in Xiuzhen circle recently, Huang Jihao from Zhuque Jianzong. He once killed Yuanying old monster in Jindan realm. He is famous all over the world. Hundreds of years later, his strength may have changed. He has entered a orthodox sect by himself, and no one is his opponent." Xing Hongxuan seemed to think of something and continued. She frowned slightly and said, "it is said that Huang Jihao is going to challenge all the sects in Dayan Xiuzhen world. Will he come to our Yuqing sect?" Through immortal Jingxu, she already knows that Han Jue is the elder of beheading God. If Huang Jihao kills him, Han Jue must face him. Han Jue shook his head and thought, "how can there be such a fierce fighting devil everywhere?" It should be very strong to be able to choose one sect alone. Han Jue asked cautiously, "did Huang Jihao kill anyone in the process of challenging the clan?" Xing Hongxuan shook her head and said, "that''s not true. After all, Zhuque Jianzong is a well-known and decent family." "Then I''m relieved." Xing Hongxuan has a question mark on her face. Is the famous God cutting elder so afraid of death? She thought it funny, but she didn''t look down on Han Jue. No one in yuqingzong has the right to look down upon him. After chatting for half an hour, Xing Hongxuan left. Han Jue continued to practice. Xing Hongxuan, Mo Zhu and Chang Yueer come to see him every few years. They don''t disturb him much. They just chat. Han Jue gradually got used to such days. It''s good to chat occasionally. By the way, I can learn about Xiuzhen world from them. At the same time, the black prison chicken is growing up. ¡­¡­ One year later. Han Jue used to test yuqingzong. [ye Sanlang: the seventh floor of yuanyingjing, the deacon of coir raincoat holy religion] Yuanyingjing is on the seventh floor. Its strength is good. Han Jue got up slowly and walked out of the cave. The black prison chicken looked up at him and immediately continued to practice. Under the cultivation of Han Jue, he also became a man of cultivation. A few miles away, in a mountain forest. A man in a Yuqing Taoist robe is meditating under a tree. He has a handsome face and evil spirit between his eyebrows. It is ye Sanlang of the coir raincoat sect. "How can daolei return to the future? Is there something wrong?" Ye Sanlang cursed secretly. He has been waiting for a month. Patience is running out. He even wanted to rush directly into yuqingzong. But thinking of the mysterious elder, he compromised. Just then, Han Jue came from the depths of the forest. As soon as he saw him, ye Sanlang was on the alert. A sweep of divine consciousness. Build a nine storey foundation. Ants! Ye Sanlang continued to practice, pretending he didn''t see Han Jue. Anyway, he was wearing the Taoist robe of yuqingzong and ran away when he saw people, which made people suspicious. But Han Jue went straight to him. Ye Sanlang frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Han Jue said: "but deacon Ye of coir raincoat? I''m daolei Laoxian''s own disciple. Recently, the coir raincoat holy sect often harasses yuqingzong. Daolei Laoxian has been assigned other tasks by the leader''s sect. If he can''t get away, let me hand over to you. " Smell speech, the brow of leaf three Lang wrinkles deeper. All of a sudden, he hit Han Jue on the chest, and the domineering spirit poured into Han Jue''s body. then. Bang! Ye Sanlang was shocked out and knocked down trees. Han Jue patted his chest and hummed in his heart, "I have a God''s costume. How can you hit me? Is that all you have? " Jinchan xuanshenyi is not anti armor, but Han Jue''s conditioned reflex resistance with six spiritual powers. How can ye Sanlang''s mortal spiritual power resist? "You..." Ye Sanlang stood up, surprised and angry. How can the nine storey building base be so powerful? wait! Is it Yesanlang suddenly thought of a person, scared pale, turned and fled. As soon as he turned around, three swords came to crush him. Between the electric light and flint, ye Sanlang offered a sacrifice to Yuanying, who turned into a rainbow and galloped to the horizon. Fast! Han Jue directly exerts the art of Fengshen and turns it into a gust of wind. In less than three seconds, he caught up with ye Sanlang. He raised his hand to spread a thousand thunderstorms. The thunder and lightning in the sky turned into thunder nets to stop ye Sanlang. Chapter 41 Ye Sanlang, who was entangled by the thunderstorm, was extremely desperate. He quickly turned his head and cried, "I give up! I surrender! Don''t kill me Han Jue uses six ways to suck the soul and inhales his yuan baby into his hand. The six spiritual powers wrap ye Sanlang''s baby like invisible shackles, which makes ye Sanlang unable to move. Han Jue turns around. He first returns to the previous fighting place, finds ye Sanlang''s storage ring, and then returns to the congenital cave. The black prison chicken opens his eyes and looks curiously at the villain in Han Jue''s hand. Ye Sanlang is terrified, and the little yuan baby is shivering. Han Jue put him on the ground, while he sat on the bed and looked down at him. "What''s the intention of coir raincoat religion?" Han Jue asked. Ye Sanlang gritted his teeth and said, "to swallow up yuqingzong, we should first grasp the talents of yuqingzong together. After yuqingzong is destroyed, these talents have nowhere to go and can only join the holy religion." Han Jue continued to ask, "is it just aimed at yuqingzong, or the whole world of Xiuzhen?" "The whole world of Xiuzhen..." "You have a lot of courage. Are there gods in your coir raincoat religion?" "Naturally there is..." Ye Sanlang truthfully replied that in the face of life and death, he did not care so much. "Is there a state of harmony?" Han Jue asked, squinting. Ye Sanlang said helplessly: "that''s the legendary realm. At least I haven''t heard that there is one in the holy religion, but the leader of the holy religion has long been the cultivation of the peak of the spirit realm." "The coir raincoat religion is so strong, why do you hide in the dark all the time?" "No matter how strong it is, it''s impossible to directly compete with the whole cultivation world. The painful lesson of a thousand years ago made our religious leader very cautious." "Where are the geniuses of yuqingzong imprisoned?" "Well... I really don''t know. I''m just an ordinary deacon..." Is the seventh floor of yuanyingjing normal? Han Jue thinks that coir raincoat is dangerous. Scared to death! Ye Sanlang carefully said: "master, please let me go, I dare not... I swear, I will never come to yuqingzong again!" [ye Sanlang has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 6 stars. He will never die] Han Jue picks eyebrows. Young man, your road is narrow! Han Jue raises his hand like lightning and shoots out his sword to kill ye Sanlang''s Yuanying. Seeing this, the black prison chicken trembled. It is the first time that it has seen Han Jue kill the enemy. After Ye''s death, Han Jue began to count Ye''s storage precepts. It is worthy of being the strong one in the seven layers of yuanyingjing. The resources in the store ring are really rich. This storage ring is very large. The spirit stones are piled up into hills. There are many magic weapons, secret scripts, pills, and many natural materials and local treasures. Han Jue first looked at the secret script of the martial arts, but he didn''t like it. As for magic weapons, they are all used by magic cultivation. Han Jue began to check the pills. Soon, he found the elixir that could increase the cultivation of Yuanying realm. Six spiritual powers were not included in the elixir. What he felt was the surging aura. Han Jue started taking it immediately. ¡­¡­ Two years later. Han Jue broke through to the sixth floor of yuanyingjing. The black prison chicken has become a big rooster, and its intelligence has finally grown to the level of a child of seven or eight years old. It is worth mentioning that when the black prison chicken cultivates a bit of Demon power, it inherits a kind of demon family skill. It is very surprised. Han Jue knows that this is the skill of demon saint in his previous life. In this way, Han never needs to teach it too much. Li Qingzi came to visit Han Jue again and talked about the holy religion of coir raincoat. Recently, the coir raincoat holy religion seems to have disappeared. It is no longer aimed at yuqingzong. Li Qingzi has finally investigated the address where yuqingzong''s geniuses were detained. Li Qingzi wants Han Jue to do it. Han Jue said seriously: "maybe it''s a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. Once I leave, if the coir raincoat sect comes, can you stop it? You should know that Yuan infant masters can only be deacons in the coir raincoat sect. " Li Qingzi was silent. It''s quite possible. In that case, it''s no use saving those geniuses. "Well, I''d better do it myself. Elder Han, I''ll give it to you." Li Qingzi said seriously. Han Jue nodded and said, "no one will attack yuqingzong unless he meets the strong one in Rongxu." Li Qingzi was beaming at these words. It seems that during this period of time, Han Jue has become stronger again! Li Qingzi left contentedly. Han Jue thought about it and started the simulation test. He set Duan Tongtian''s cultivation into the Ninth level of the realm of God. Han Jue was forced to draw. This makes Han Jue flustered. You should know that the simulated test can only set up accomplishments, and there is also a big gap between the nine levels and the one level. When Duan Tongtian really practiced to the Ninth level of the spirit realm, his actual strength was stronger than that of him in the simulation test. What''s more, Duan Tongtian also relied on Xiao Er to break through to the realm of God, a little water. "We must seize the time to break through the spirit, or we will not sleep at all." Han Jue thought silently. He clicks on relationships to see what''s new with his friends. [your apprentice Yang Tiandong is attacked by coir raincoat holy religion] X29 [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by coir raincoat holy religion] x48 ¡­¡­ Poor student, still being beaten. Han Jue didn''t worry too much. He was attacked so many times, but he didn''t die! What does that mean? Coir raincoat holy religion really loves talents and is reluctant to kill them. Isn''t coir raincoat holy religion a magic way? Han Jue thought silently. Immediately, he continued to practice. Hold on, disciple! I''m practicing hard. When I''m sure, I''ll save you! ¡­¡­ In a dark attic, four people in coir raincoat sat around the table. They were all wearing coir hats to cover their faces. One of them said in a deep voice, "why hasn''t ye Sanlang come back yet?" The others followed. "Is something wrong?" "Ye Sanlang is a master of the seven levels of Yuanying realm. In Yuqing sect, no one can keep him except to kill the God elder. What''s more, there are also detailed works to deal with both inside and outside." "Who is that fine work?" "I don''t know. Only ye Sanlang knows it. Except for the leader, there is only one person to contact with every meticulous work." "The religious leader is too cautious. Let me see. It''s good to step on yuqingzong directly. There are also those yuqingzong disciples. If you don''t agree, kill them!" The four began to make complaints about the God of the sacred church. In their opinion, although yuqingzong was strong in cutting the God, he could not be the opponent of the leader. Besides, in coir raincoat holy religion, there were other powerful people who changed the God besides the leader. Bang! The door was suddenly kicked open. A man in gold walked into the house with tiger and leopard patterns embroidered on his gold clothes. He wore a silver blue jade crown like a dagger on his head. He had a handsome face, bright eyes and a sense of pride between his eyebrows. Four men in coir raincoat clapped the table. "Bold!" One of them directly pulled out the knife at his waist and prepared to cut at the man in gold. The golden man''s eyes were cold, and a terrible threat broke out. The whole attic was shaking violently, and the four men in coir raincoat were too scared to move. One of them gritted his teeth and asked, "who is your excellency?" The man in gold said with no expression: "I''m Huang Jihao, the emperor of Zhuque sword sect. I heard that you are from the coir raincoat holy religion. Just in time, I want to challenge the coir raincoat holy religion. Please tell me, where is the coir raincoat holy religion?" Huang Jihao! The four trembled even more. Recently, Huang Jihao''s fame is too big! A man in coir raincoat suddenly said, "if we say that, we will surely die, but if you challenge yuqingzong first, then we can explain the position of the Mountain Gate of the holy religion." ¡­¡­ Friends of this book: 668385276 Chapter 42 "Against yuqingzong?" Huang Jihao frowned and said in a cold voice: "this kind of lonely sect is not challenging!" His words are full of disdain for yuqingzong. A man in coir raincoat said in an urgent voice: "recently, yuqingzong sent out a god cutting elder. With one sword, he killed the powerful one. His strength is immeasurable!" Hearing the words, Huang Jihao couldn''t help picking eyebrows. "I''ve dealt with the Zhangjiao and Taishang elder of yuqingzong, and they are of average strength. I''ve never heard of the elder beheading God. Don''t cheat me!" Huang Jihao said in a deep voice, that terrible momentum has not weakened, still very terrible. "Never dare to deceive!" "It''s true. You can go out and find out!" "Qingming cult was destroyed because of this person!" The other three men in coir raincoat said in a hurry. The four of them are not Huang Jihao''s opponents, for fear that Huang Jihao will attack them. Huang Jihao''s eyes twinkled and said, "you tell me the position of coir raincoat holy religion first. I''ll challenge yuqingzong first, and then go to coir raincoat holy religion." The four men in coir raincoat looked at each other. In order to survive, they finally compromised. After a while. Huang Jihao leaves. The four men in coir raincoat took a long breath and sat down in their chairs. "How strong is this guy?" One of them gritted his teeth. Another scolded: "it''s not important. What''s important is that I think there''s something wrong with this inn. What''s the good sound insulation and separation?" ¡­¡­ Yuqingzong. Two years have passed since Li Qingzi left. Han Jue is still on the sixth floor of Yuanying realm. With the help of Ye Sanlang''s pills, he is close to the seventh floor of Yuanying realm. Black prison chicken has been as high as half a meter, but Han Jue has detected its bone age, and it is still early to mature. On this day. Chang Yueer came to visit. For many years, seeing that the black prison chicken is so big, she can''t help but go over and touch it. "Itch... Itch..." The black prison chicken resisted the retreat. Chang Yueer is more interested in hearing its milky voice. Han Jue couldn''t help but said, "don''t touch it. It''s my precious mount. If it''s broken, will you pay for it?" "Cut, pay! You''re really promising with a chicken as a mount Chang yue''er says that she is still obedient and turns to Han Jue. She looked at Han Jue and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Han, every time I see your face, I feel it''s pleasing to the eye. I don''t know how outstanding your parents are." Parents? They are. Nothing unusual. Han Jue said with a smile. Over the years, Han Jue occasionally thought of his parents. More than 100 years later, if they were still mortals, they would have gone to earth. That''s good. It saves a lot of trouble. Han Jue''s parents are not very concerned about this life. When they abandon Han Jue and run away, their flesh and blood relationship is broken. If you were his parents in his previous life, you would never give up on him. Chang yue''er continued: "it''s said that the chief of customs is coming back. Have you heard of the elder of customs? He once joined yuqingzong together with our master. However, 300 years ago, he offended Zhuque Jianzong. In order to avoid suspicion, he was quietly sent out of the Dayan Dynasty. Half a year ago, he wrote back with magic, saying that he wanted to come back and fight for the position of leader of yuqingzong. " Han Jue shook his head. He really didn''t hear about it. I haven''t heard of such a person. "Mr. Guan is said to like our master very much. Maybe he will marry our master." Chang yue''er continued. Han Jue shrugged. Think too much! Xi Xuan fairy doesn''t allow his disciples to become Taoist companions. How can he break the rules? He asked, "is elder Guan very strong?" Chang yue''er nodded and said, "it is said that he has got an opportunity outside Dayan and has become a God. This time he comes back, he is going to lead yuqingzong to surpass Zhuque sword sect. The elders are very happy. Yuqingzong has one more God, so he is more sure to deal with the coir raincoat sect. The elder is also very happy, but he doesn''t know about it yet." Han will never be in silence for Li Qingzi. After so many years of hard work, the seat is not guaranteed. When Han Jue was about to ask about Guan Chang, a line suddenly appeared in front of him [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Han Jue was stunned. What about the weather pioneers? Is yuqingzong so lucky? How to jump out of the big background? Han Jue checked it immediately. [Huang Jihao: three levels of the spirit realm, the elder of Zhuque sword sect. He is born with the heart of sword and has a high understanding of kendo. Because of his incomparable aptitude since childhood, he has developed a supercilious and arrogant attitude. In order to be strong, he can give up everything] Huang Jihao? Wipe! Why is this guy here? Do you want to challenge yuqingzong? Han Jue had a headache. Can''t you practice well? Han Jue followed the emergence of a choice prompt. [yuqingzong is facing the challenge of huangjihao. You have the following choices] [1. Command the whole clan to encircle and suppress huangjihao and win. It is famous all over the world. You can get a secret book of fire magic] [2. Beat back Huang Jihao quietly without causing too much noise, and you can get a spiritual treasure] Han never hesitated to choose the second choice. High profile is not his style. Moreover, if Huang Jihao was defeated with justice, Zhuque Jianzong would be the enemy of Yuqing Zong. Han Jue has not yet made clear the ranking of Huang Jihao in Zhuque sword sect. Even if he is the strongest, if Zhuque sword sect joins hands with coir raincoat sect, Yuqing sect can''t stand it. "Well, yuqingzong is still too weak." Han Jue sighed. He looked at Chang yue''er and said, "go back first. I have something to do." "What''s the matter?" "It''s not convenient to say." "Cut." Chang Yueer curls her lips and leaves. She was just saying that she was very happy. As a result, she was expelled. Anyone would feel disappointed. After Chang Yueer left, Han Jue began to search Huang Jihao''s position with simulated trials. At the moment, Huang Jihao is less than 20 miles away from yuqingzong. He walked slowly, not in a hurry. Han never set out directly. Hold your hand first! Let''s have a simulated trial! Han Jue''s consciousness then entered the simulated trial. Five minutes later. Han Jue finished the simulation test. He frowned. "There''s something." Han Jue took a deep breath and continued the simulation test. I can''t get rid of this guy in seconds! This guy has three levels of spirit! Han Jue changed his way of fighting. Two minutes later. The simulation test is over. Han Jue frowned again and murmured: "it''s true that he was born with the heart of sword. Yes, he could last two minutes under my hands." Han Jue got upset. The fighting is too loud. Two minutes is enough to attract a lot of people. It''s not easy. no way out! If it''s not easy to do, it will be earth shaking when the fight reaches yuqingzong! ¡­¡­ In the mountains. Huang Jihao walks on. He had a calm look, not the slightest sense of tension about the coming war. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It''s Han Jue. Han Jue is wearing a Taoist robe of yuqingzong. He is not a mortal. Huang Jihao took a look. Build a nine story foundation! How weak! But this guy is very handsome. [Huang Jihao has a good feeling for you. The current favor rating is 2 stars] Han Jue''s eyes suddenly appear such a line of words, he immediately stunned. What the hell? Chapter 43 "Why do you have a sudden liking for me?" Han Jue frowned, and things became more difficult. It''s hard for him to deal with people who like him. Huang Jihao walked up to Han Jue and said, "boy, I have an eye for you. Do you want to take me as your teacher and become Yuanying in the future? It''s not difficult." Yuanying is absolutely heaven to the friars of building foundation! He would not be moved if he did not believe this. Eye edge? Han Jue''s eyes are strange. What kind of relationship can there be between men? Could it be that Han Jue shuddered and goose bumps came up. He stepped back. "Who are you and why did you come to yuqingzong?" Han Jue asked in a deep voice. Huang Jihao joked: "I''m Huang Jihao of Zhuque sword sect. Have you ever heard of it? This time I come to yuqingzong, I will challenge your God cutting elder Han Jue asked, "why challenge the elder of beheading God? Instead of challenging yuqingzong? " "You Zhangjiao and former Zhangjiao have been defeated by me for a long time. Yuqingzong only has the elder of Zhanshen who is qualified to let me do it. Originally, I didn''t bother to deal with you and wanted to challenge the coir raincoat holy religion. The people of the coir raincoat holy religion had to let me deal with the elder of Zhanshen and tell me the location of their mountain gate." Huang Jihao said very casually, listening to the hatred of Han absolute coir raincoat holy religion directly soared to 6 stars! Han Jue asked, "are there many powerful deities in coir raincoat? What is the strength of their leader? " "There are many gods. After all, they have thousands of years of history. As for their religious leaders, they are very mysterious, and I don''t know." "How sure are you going to challenge the coir raincoat religion?" "Why do you ask so many questions? Do you want to be my teacher or not? " [Huang Jihao''s favor for you has been reduced, and the current favor is 1 star] Huang Jihao looks impatient. Han Jue is happy. Just ask you a few more questions, a good impression will directly collapse half? Good! Then I won''t be soft hearted when I deal with you! Han Jue directly took out the Kirin sword and said, "if you can take my sword, I will worship you as my teacher!" Huang Jihao was also happy and said, "boy, have you never heard of my name?" "Say you dare not!" "Good! I''ll take your sword! If you can hurt me, I''ll turn around and leave. I won''t disturb yuqingzong any more in my life! " "You said it "Well." Huang Jihao was arrogant and determined that Han Jue was only building nine floors of the base. He didn''t pay attention to Han Jue''s words at all. Han Jue shot. The six spiritual powers in the body are like volcanic eruptions pouring into the unicorn sword. Huang Jihao''s pupils suddenly dilated. This spirit power! too bad! Huang Jihao quickly raised his hands to mobilize the surging spirit power in his body. The light of the sword was shining. A black sword cut through the woods and rose up into the sky. It cut into two parts with the sea of clouds in the sky. It was very spectacular. Then the earth vibrated and the dust rose. Huang Jihao clenched his teeth and tried his best to resist the power of the ghost sword. The air pressure of the terror sword made him retreat, and the shield of the spirit power appeared cracks, just like the glass cracked. No! I can''t stop it! Huang Jihao scolded secretly and jumped up in a hurry. At the moment of jumping, Han Jue''s sword Qi intruded into his body, making him spit out a blood arrow, and then his body jumped hundreds of feet away. The sword swept away, crushing the trees along the way, cutting a huge ravine on the ground, unfathomable, like a narrow canyon. Huang Jihao stops and looks at Han Jue in horror. What kind of sword is this? incorrect! It''s magic! "The famous Huang Jihao can''t speak, isn''t he?" Han Jue looks up and asks without expression. [Huang Jihao has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 4 stars] Han Jue was not flustered, and his eyes were fixed on Huang Jihao. Huang Jihao trembled with anger. He wants to kill Han Jue very much, but he has just put down his boast. He won''t hit himself in the face. In addition, Han Jue''s sword spirit is really strong. If he fought hard, he might not win! He gritted his teeth and asked, "who are you?" "You come to me and ask me who I am?" Huang Jihao laughed angrily. Yuqingzong''s God cutting elder! Sure enough! There is no empty man under the fame! "Well, I said I would never come to yuqingzong again, but when you leave yuqingzong, I will challenge you again!" Leaving this sentence, Huang Jihao left. Han Jue sneered and thought to himself, "when I leave yuqingzong? Can you afford to wait? " He turned and left. Before long, an elder of yuqingzong came to see the scene that the sword Qi had cut. They were very frightened. But they guessed that Han Jue had done it, otherwise the fighting would not stop. Is there another strong enemy coming? ¡­¡­ After leaving yuqingzong, Huang Jihao stood on the flying sword, healing his wounds and indignation. "Damn you, how dare you tease me!" Huang Jihao is mad. If Han Jue reported his identity at the beginning, would he be careless? If he is on guard, how can he not take that sword? ok I really can''t take it! But he will not easily agree to such an agreement! Alas! I''m careless! When Huang Jihao was closing himself, a figure appeared in front of him and stopped him. "Who are you and why did you come from yuqingzong?" The man who came here was a monk in green. He was rich and handsome. He was dignified and carried a sword box with Four Swords in it. Huang Jihao was in a bad mood and immediately hummed, "what''s your business? Go away The friar in green smile: "dare to be so rude to me, you are not afraid of death?" "Hehe, what are you?" "Let''s fight. Let''s see who is the thing!" "To die!" Boom¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ Back to the cave. As Han Jue Gang sat down, two lines appeared [you beat back Huang Jihao quietly and get a spiritual treasure] [congratulations on your acquisition of liupin Lingbao -- burning evil clock] [burn evil clock: liupin defends Lingbao, which can resist all attacks in Rongxu state. After injecting Lingli, the body of the clock will gain weight according to the amount of Lingli injected, until it is as heavy as a giant mountain] Why? What a baby! It can resist all attacks below Rongxu! I like it! Han Jue Mei Zizi takes out the burning clock and looks at it carefully. The body of the clock is black, with an ancient and evil smell. Han Jue immediately began to recognize the master by dripping blood. Half an hour later. He played with the clock. After the success of the Lord''s recognition, the burning brake clock is like an arm command to him. When the burning brake clock covers him, he feels extremely safe. Wearing the golden cicada Xuanshen clothes, coat burning evil clock, the world I have! Han Jue is very proud. Immediately, he continued to practice. The next morning. Xixuan fairy came to me. This is the first time that fairy Xixuan comes to Han Jue. Han Jue gets up to entertain. "Yue''er told you about my elder martial brother Guan Yougang. He came back yesterday, but he was seriously injured by Huang Jihao near yuqingzong." Xi Xuan fairy walked up to Han Jue and said directly. Huh? The guy who threatened to be the leader of the sect pulled his crotch as soon as he arrived? Han can never help mourning for him. It''s said that Guan Yougang is a little weak. Huang Jihao was injured by him. He couldn''t beat him in this case! Do you still want to be a Taoist partner with his master? Chapter 44 "It''s really unfortunate, alas." Han Jue sighs. When Xi Xuan mentions this, what else can he say? The fairy Xixuan stares at Han Jue and asks, "elder martial brother Guan said that he happened to meet huangjihao coming out of yuqingzong. A mountain forest near yuqingzong was destroyed. It seems that it is some kind of sword spirit. Does huangjihao want to challenge our yuqingzong and be defeated by you?" Han Jue nodded and said, "that''s right." Xixuan said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that the famous Huang Jihao was defeated by you." Han Jue signals Xi Xuan to sit down and talk. Sitting on the chair beside her, Xi Xuan continued, "I''m here to see you this time. I hope you can help me beat down elder martial brother Guan." Suppress Guan Yougang? Han Jue is confused. "Zhangjiao may not be as powerful as elder martial brother Guan, but he has devoted himself to yuqingzong. For yuqingzong''s sake, he even delayed his practice. It''s chilling to drive him out of Zhangjiao''s position at this time. Besides, elder martial brother Guan is just for revenge, not really for the clan. When he recovers, I''ll let him challenge you first. If he can defeat you, he can become Zhangjiao, How about it? " Xi Xuan fairy soft voice way, tone and eyes have not changed. Han Jue hesitated and said, "yes, but it''s better to fight quietly. If it''s spread in yuqingzong, it''s bound to spread in Xiuzhen world. I don''t want to be in the limelight, otherwise it will lead to endless trouble. I helped yuqingzong fight against Qingming cult before, and Huang Jihao also came here." "That''s natural, just to save face for elder martial brother Guan." Han Jue nodded. Xixuan suddenly looked at the black prison chicken in the corner and asked in surprise, "how do you raise chickens? This chicken looks extraordinary The black prison chicken looked up and hummed, "I''m a Phoenix. My master told me that sooner or later I will become a Phoenix." The fairy Xi Xuan smiles. A chicken wants to be a phoenix? "I got it from a farmer of yuqingzong. It''s boring to practice at ordinary times. It''s good to have it with me." Han Jue explained with a smile. About the origin of black prison chicken, he did not say. Even if he says it, who believes it? The gap between chicken and phoenix is as big as that between snake and dragon. Xi Xuan looked back at Han Jue and said, "the once-in-a-hundred-year fairyland conference is about to open. I have the order of fairyland, and I can give it to you. Fairyland conference is a rare event, where you can get all the magic weapons, pills, natural materials and local treasures, and even the secret scripts of Gongfa that you want, only if you have enough equivalent resources." Fairyland conference? It sounds very exciting and exciting. If you put it in a novel, it''s definitely a grand gathering of the protagonists. If you''re not careful, it''s easy to add new enemies! Can''t go! Han Jue declined and said, "thank you for your kindness. I just want to shut up. With my qualifications, I don''t need to go out to take risks for the time being." The fairy Xi Xuan nodded. She got up and left. Han Jue got up to see him off. After Xi Xuan left, Han Jue went back to his bed and began to practice. "Xianyu meeting... Tut Tut, I can go and have a look when I achieve Mahayana!" Han Jue thought of it silently as he carried on his work. ¡­¡­ Zhuque sword sect. As one of the main practitioners in the realm of cultivation in Dayan Dynasty, the number of disciples of Zhuque Jianzong was nearly ten thousand, most of them majored in Jiandao. The strongest sword cultivation in Dayan Dynasty almost all came from Zhuque Jianzong. In the hall of the Lord. Huang Jihao sat on the futon, his face was very ugly. On the first seat sits Tang Han, the leader of Zhuque sword sect. Tang Han seems to be thirty or forty years old. He is also handsome. His eyes are sharp under his eyebrows. There are two swords suspended on both sides. He has a strong spirit. "You can''t even catch his sword?" Tang Han asked with a frown. Huang Jihao gritted his teeth and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true. His spiritual power is extremely overbearing. It''s the first time I''ve met this kind of spiritual power. It''s not a common spiritual root attribute, nor a rare spiritual root. I don''t know." When he thought of the scene when he was facing the ghost sword, he could not help but feel chilly. "In addition..." "What else?" "This man is very good-looking. No one can compare with him in our Zhuque sword sect." "It''s important?" "Well, it''s not very important..." Huang Jihao sighed. He didn''t know why, but his tone was somewhat regretful. Tang Han frowned. I didn''t expect that yuqingzong had such a character! Huangjihao is outside, which represents the highest fighting power of Zhuque sword clan! Although he felt that he was stronger than Huang Jihao, he would not be much stronger. Huang Jihao continued: "by the way, the coir raincoat holy religion is still against yuqingzong. After this injury, I plan to challenge the coir raincoat holy religion." Tang Han nodded and said: "although the coir raincoat holy religion began to be desolate thousands of years ago, the inside information can''t be underestimated. The supreme elder of yuqingzong came to me before, hoping that the right way would join hands to fight against the coir raincoat holy religion. I didn''t promise that if that person didn''t die, the coir raincoat holy religion would not die." "Who is that man?" "The leader of the coir raincoat holy religion, who was as high spirited as you when he was young, fell into the evil way by chance and became the leader of the coir raincoat holy religion. I heard Shizu say that in their generation, the leader of the coir raincoat holy religion was the most powerful. This time, you can test his strength, but don''t be reckless. If you are defeated, retreat quickly." "Don''t worry. I''m crazy, but I''m not stupid." "Well." ¡­¡­ Since the fairy Xixuan left, seven years have passed quickly. Han Jue''s cultivation has reached the seventh level of Yuanying realm, and has begun to catch up with the eighth level! Besides practicing, Han Jue has been paying attention to other people''s situation through interpersonal relationship and e-mail. After Yang Tiandong and Zhou fan were caught by the coir raincoat sect, their accomplishments were even improved. In recent years, it has not been attacked by the coir raincoat sect. It seems that it has compromised. However, they did not become disciples of the coir raincoat sect. Han Jue guessed that they were just pretending to compromise. Li Qingzi, on the contrary, was often attacked by the coir raincoat sect and seriously injured many times. It''s really hard for the leader. For the sake of the disciples, I ran around and got hurt all the time. In addition, Guan Yougang has not come to Han Jue. Han Jue can understand. Even Huang Jihao can''t beat him. How dare you challenge him? It is worth mentioning that the black prison chicken has been growing faster and faster recently, and its strength has been equivalent to that of the friars on the eighth floor of the gas refining realm. Not to mention for a chicken, if it is a monk, few people can achieve such speed. As the mind grows, the black prison chicken becomes more and more curious about the outside world. Han Jue had to brainwash it. It''s dangerous outside! A lot of people want to eat you! You must be strong enough to be invincible to go out, or you will die. Master, I dare not go out! Over time, the black prison chicken did not dare to go out, just want to practice well. On this day. Li Qingzi visited again. Han Jue noticed that his breath was weak and his face was not good-looking. It seemed that he was seriously injured this time. Li Qingzi gritted his teeth and said, "the great event is not good. The Maple Leaf Valley has been destroyed by the coir raincoat holy religion. The next goal of the coir raincoat holy religion is probably our yuqingzong. Before he died, the valley leader of the Maple Leaf Valley told me that there are ten gods in the coir raincoat holy religion, which is enough to sweep the Dayan cultivation realm!" Han Jue a listen, ask a way: "that still don''t rush to run?" Li Qingzi was stunned. Chapter 45 Why don''t you run? Is that human talk! Li Qingzi roared in her heart. The reason why he came to Han Jue was to give him a clue and prepare him. I didn''t expect that Han Jue wanted to sneak directly! Li Qingzi was depressed and said, "where can I escape? There are so many disciples, even if they escape, they will have to escape from Dayan cultivation. But if they go to other cultivation realms, those sects will not allow us to have a foothold. They will only swallow us, and yuqingzong will still die. " Han Jue frowned. He would like to say that it''s ok if yuqingzong died, but people are still there! [yuqingzong is in danger of extinction. You have the following choices] [1. You can get a magic weapon by running away immediately, being chased and killed by the coir raincoat holy religion and wandering around the world] [2. To protect the clan, one should live his whole life and not retreat blindly. After defeating the coir raincoat sect, one can get a spiritual treasure, a secret book of kendo, and an animal egg] Han never made a decision immediately, but thought it over carefully. Even if you run, where can you go? After the destruction of yuqingzong, the coir raincoat holy religion will continue to sweep the Dayan cultivation realm, unless it joins the coir raincoat holy religion. Join if you can''t? This is no longer Gou, it''s counsellor! Otherwise, wait and see, you can''t fight and run! He was dressed in the golden cicada mysterious clothes, holding the burning evil clock, plus the Fengshen technique, can''t escape? Han Jue asked, "when will the coir raincoat cult come to encircle us?" "Ten years at most. It will take time for them to clean up Maple Valley." Li Qingzi replied. Han Jue sighed and said, "Zhang Jiao, why is our yuqingzong being watched one after another? Before, I thought yuqingzong was very strong. " Li Qingzi was embarrassed and blushed. He gritted his teeth and said, "yuqingzong is really powerful, but the strongest one... That is, the ancestor of Kaizong went to search for the God of Lu Dixian. After five hundred years, there is no news. If he is here, how dare the coir raincoat holy cult fight us? Thousands of years ago, in the decisive battle against the coir raincoat holy religion, the founder should have made the first contribution! " Han Jue raised his eyebrows and said, "in other words, the coir raincoat sect is looking for our revenge?" Li Qingzi nodded helplessly. For ordinary people, a thousand years is very long, but it is not long in the realm of cultivation. Especially for a sect, Li Qingzi is the third generation leader of yuqingzong, and his master Taishang elder is the first generation. "The grandmaster has left a treasure to contact him. The elder and I have already used it. I don''t know if the grandmaster can feel it. If he can come back, the coir raincoat sect will not be worried. By then, yuqingzong will be the most powerful sect in Dayan''s cultivation world. Elder Han, we have to bite our teeth to survive. As long as we survive, there will be no threat in the future, You will be able to practice in seclusion, and your grandmaster may be able to teach you the practice of Lu Di Xian Li Qingzi grabbed Han Jue''s hand and said seriously. Han Jue almost got goose bumps and quickly pulled his hand back. He sighed, "OK, I''ll accompany you to face the coir raincoat sect, but I said in advance that if I can''t defeat you, I''ll have to run away." Li Qingzi nodded solemnly and said, "if you are really invincible, I can''t let you follow us to death!" They chatted for a while, and Li Qingzi left. Han Jue wanted Li Qingzi to take some pills to help him improve his cultivation, but Li Qingzi was embarrassed to say that yuqingzong had no pills suitable for yuanyingjing cultivation. Yuqingzong is short of alchemists! Han Jue turned to the black prison chicken and said, "see, it''s really dangerous. Even if we don''t make trouble, there are enemies who want to kill us." The black prison chicken kept nodding, like a chicken pecking rice. "Master, are you sure?" "No "Ah! Or shall we run quietly? " "Well? OK, you''ve got my biography! " "Really?" "Wait a minute." ¡­¡­ On the same day, Han Jue came to the inner gate city and bought an animal control bag. It''s convenient to take the black prison chicken when you run. As soon as he got out of the attic and was about to go back, a line suddenly appeared in front of him [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Who''s the first? Yuqingzong is the master of Qi and fortune! Han Jue immediately chooses to view. [xuanqingjun: building three levels of the base, his real identity is the devil king. He was born with the mind of Tao, and his talent is incomparable. Eight hundred years ago, the devil king wanted to break the Tao and soar, so he created the devil king. His seal was sealed in the depths of the yuan God. He traveled around the world, experienced all kinds of life, consolidated the mind of Tao, and had her footprints in nine days and ten places. Three years ago, she joined yuqingzong and stayed dormant all the time] Demon King There''s some beef. Born with Tao mind, but from the devil? What kind of counter routine is this? Han is speechless. He followed the instructions of the system and saw Xuan Qingjun. This woman is dressed in the Taoist robe of yuqingzong. She is not a figure killer. When she turns her head, Han Jue evaluates it. The beauty is also average. It''s very common for a female disciple to sweep around the street and easily skip her. Xuan Qingjun stops on the street. She is watching people quarrel. Two male disciples fight for a beautiful one. "Do you want to hook up with the devil? She is about to ascend, at least to be a Mahayana monk Han Jue thought silently. He immediately shook his head. forget it. In case of trouble. Han Jue turns and leaves. After turning around, he didn''t notice that Xuan Qingjun was aiming at him with his spare light. [Xuan Qingjun is fond of you, and the current favor rating is 1 star] Han Jue''s face was full of questions. What the hell? He subconsciously turned to see, just to xuanqingjun''s eyes. too bad! The devil is paying attention to him! Han Jue was a little flustered, so he laughed politely. [Xuan Qingjun''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 2 stars] Han Jue leaves in a hurry. Xuan Qingjun turns to follow him. After leaving the inner gate city, Han Jue immediately exerts Feng Shen Shu and goes back quickly. Back in the cave, Han Jue sat on the bed, very flustered. "I hope she just thinks I''m good-looking and doesn''t really stare at me." Han Jue thought silently. He''s not stupid. Even if Xuan Qingjun likes him, he will not fly to the sky. After all, she is the devil, how many years in the world ups and downs? How is it possible to fall in love with a person at first sight and pay everything? If Han Jue goes to please her, there will be only one end. Slave! ¡­¡­ Xuanqingjun came to Xiantian cave and saw seven words on the mountain wall. Endure for a while! She couldn''t help laughing. This kid is so funny. Xuan Qingjun is smiling, his face suddenly dignified. "There is a truth in these seven words..." Xuanqingjun thought about it and turned to leave. After she left, Han Jue was relieved. "I hope she will let go of me." Han Jue muttered to himself. "What is desire?" the black prison chicken asked Han Jue has no good way: "I want to eat you, just desire!" "Ah! The woman wanted to eat you just now? " The black prison chicken was shocked. In other words, that woman is better than Han Jue Qiang? Han Jue looked strange and said, "you can understand it that way." Chapter 46 Because of the pressure of coir raincoat, Han Jue practiced harder. Black prison chicken has a lot to say. As Han Jue begins to accept Qi desperately, the aura in the cave rushes into his body, and the speed of accepting Qi of the black prison chicken is suppressed. seven years later. Han Jue finally broke through to the eighth floor of yuanyingjing! He still felt time was tight. If he could break through to the realm of deification before the coir raincoat holy religion came, he would be more confident. Han Jue, while accepting Qi, points to open the interpersonal relationship to check. [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by coir raincoat holy religion] x87 [your apprentice Yang Tiandong is attacked by coir raincoat sect] x87 [your good friend Mo Zhu is attacked by his fellow disciples] [your good friend Li Qingzi was attacked by his classmates and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ Huh? How did Li Qingzi come under attack from his classmates? Han Jue was stunned. Is there another spy? He immediately tested yuqingzong. All the monks in Yuanying are not spies. wait. Is it Guan Yougang? Yi Xiaofeng is right. It''s Guan Yougang. Guan Yougang doesn''t dare to challenge the elder chop God, so he breaks the thought of Zhang Jiao. However, he is angry, so he asks Li Qingzi to have a fight and take the opportunity to vent his anger. In this regard, the elders of yuqingzong were very dissatisfied with him. Yuqingzong is in a tense moment, but you are making trouble. In this way, do you still want to be a leader? After Guan Yougang was scolded, he was so angry that he closed the door and no longer appeared in public. But he didn''t leave yuqingzong, so he had yuqingzong in his heart. All this, Han never know, he continued to read the mail. Xi Xuan fairy, Chang yue''er and Xing Hong Xuan are not in trouble. Other friends are fighting with others more or less. Including Xuan Qingjun. Xuanqingjun''s cultivation is still in the third level of building the foundation. Han Jue suspects that she has no cultivation at all, and patronizes to observe others. When Han Yu secretly make complaints about it. He suddenly felt a breath. Xuan Qingjun! Here comes the woman again! "Is Daoyou there? Can I call on you?" Hearing Xuan Qingjun''s voice, Han Jue became nervous. He thought, the other party must know that he is here. If he pretends to be dead, maybe his favor will be gone. The other party is the devil, the degree of favor is certainly better than the degree of hatred! Think about it, Han Jue opens the stone gate of the cave. Xuan Qingjun is coming. When she saw Han Jue, she couldn''t help smiling. Han never has Nai. Black prison chicken still remember Xuan Qingjun''s breath. It cried in horror, "please! Don''t eat my master Xuan Qingjun looks confused. Han Jue is embarrassed. He glared at the black prison chicken, which was too scared to speak. Xuanqingjun walked up to Han Jue and said with a smile, "I''m a disciple of yuzhufeng. Xuanqingjun met with his elder martial brother in the inner gate a few years ago. He was so surprised that he buried your shadow in his heart. I''m here to visit him rashly. Don''t blame him." Direct enough! Han never knew how to answer. "Elder martial brother''s handsome is really rare in the world. Younger martial sister is willing to offer a treasure. I hope elder martial brother will not refuse." Xuanqingjun continued to smile, plain hand turned, a piece of jade appeared in the hand. Han Jue asked curiously, "what is this?" "This is the order of tianxianfu. Tianxianfu is the holy land of practice in the world of practice. Only when you get the order of tianxianfu can you practice. No matter how bad you come out from there, you can achieve Yuanying." Xuan Qingjun explained with a smile. She hummed in her heart, I don''t believe you don''t move. Boy, you''re a good leather bag. I''ll take it! Han Jue shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to leave yuqingzong. I plan to practice in yuqingzong all my life." Hearing the speech, Xuan Qingjun''s face froze. She changed the treasure again and said, "this is the spirit sword of the earth. You can easily kill the experts in the golden elixir realm." "Er..." "Not enough? I''ll give you another bottle of pills to break through the golden elixir "This..." "I''ll give you another exercise book! Add three more magic scripts! " This is special What a moat! If it had been 100 years ago, Han Jue would have been unstoppable. He really didn''t want to work hard. Han Jue hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, I''m already the cultivation of yuanyingjing." He no longer hid his accomplishments, but showed them in the eighth level of Yuanying realm, and then hid them again. Xuan Qingjun was shocked. She guessed the truth in an instant and asked, "are you the elder of beheading God?" Han Jue nodded. The other party is a demon king. Since he''s on target, he won''t give up. Xuanqingjun is even more happy. He didn''t expect that he had such a good eye that he caught yuqingzong''s most mysterious and powerful elder. [Xuan Qingjun''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 4 stars] She took out a bottle of pills from her sleeve again and said, "this is a Yuanying pill. It can help you grow your accomplishments quickly." "Is one enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll give you another bottle! " While talking, she took out another bottle of Yuanying pill. Now, Han Jue really can''t stand it. He asked carefully: "younger martial sister, what is your origin?" Xuanqingjun realized that he was exposed. But it doesn''t matter. Exposure means exposure. "My identity is not important. My younger martial sister wants to be a Taoist partner with my elder martial brother. I wonder if my elder martial brother would like to?" Xuan Qingjun asked with a smile. Han Jue frowned and asked, "it must be very difficult for you to take out so many treasures. Can you help us deal with the coir raincoat cult?" If there is a demon, it will be safe! Xuanqingjun shook his head and said, "no, I only care about you, not yuqingzong. Is it because elder martial brother is practicing for yuqingzong?" Han Jue is silent. Sure enough. It''s not so easy to tell the devil. But these two bottles of Yuanying pills are very fragrant. It''s hard for him to refuse. "What will I pay if I promise you?" Han Jue asked cautiously. Xuanqingjun closed his mouth and said with a smile: "I will not really eat you. Naturally, I practice together. You will only be stronger than now! That''s a great thing [Xuan Qingjun wants to marry you. You have the following choices] [first, refuse. How can a male friar of our generation be threatened by a woman to gain the hatred of a demon king and a pass on of Kendo magic power] [Second, accept that if they become Taoist partners and are affected by the fate of cause and effect, they can win the favor of the demon king and pass on their magic power once] What will happen if you refuse Xuan Qingjun? Will the devil come out? That''s the big guy who''s about to rise! Han Jue sighed in his heart and said, "in that case, I will marry my younger martial sister." [you succeed in becoming a Taoist partner with Xuan Qingjun, and you get a magical power inheritance] [congratulations on your magic power -- tumbling cloud] [somersault cloud: the magic power of tengnuo, one somersault, one hundred and eight thousand miles] [Xuan Qingjun''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 4.5 stars] Somersault cloud? Great! Han Jue''s eyes brightened. It''s a total runaway stunt! Ha ha, if the devil comes here in disorder, he will fight directly and jump out of the gate. Xuanqingjun put down the two bottles of Yuanying pills and said with a smile, "from now on, you will be my Taoist partner. You are good at cultivation. I will come to you when I need you in the future." Then she turned and left. Han Jue couldn''t help asking, "besides me, do you have any other Taoist companions?" Xuanqingjun''s step is a meal, hum a way: "how possible! I don''t think so. If I didn''t need a Taoist to practice together, and you were extremely beautiful, I wouldn''t choose you! " She left quickly. Han despaired of the two bottles of Yuanying pills beside the bed and said nothing for a long time. The black prison chicken asked cautiously, "master, will she still eat you?" Chapter 47 After xuanqingjun left, Han Jue opened the medicine bottle, and each bottle contained 12 pills. He first tested it with six miraculous powers, determined that it was not poison, and then began to take it. Soon, he was surprised to find that this medicine is very effective! It''s more than twice as strong as ye Sanlang''s pills. Worthy of being the devil, you are generous! Han juejiang endured the surprise and began to practice. ¡­¡­ In a dark underground palace. Pop! Pop! Pop The sound of whipping the body was heard all the time. Yang Tiandong and Zhou fan were tied to the stake, and two coir raincoat men whipped them with long whip, blood spilling all over the ground. In the distance, there were many monks who were practicing meditation. They could not bear to look directly at them. "Alas, these two people of yuqingzong are really stubborn donkeys!" "Yes, I have to run away every year, and then I''m beaten, but I don''t want to die." "What a pity." "Why didn''t the coir raincoat cult kill them?" "If you kill them, how can the coir raincoat sect win people''s hearts?" "In fact, it''s good to follow the coir raincoat sect." The monks talked about it. After a while, Yang Tiandong and Zhou fan were put down. One contains the blood of the demon saint! Reincarnation of a Mahayana monk! At the moment, both of them were dying. The whip of a man in coir raincoat is not an ordinary one, but is made of the tendons of some kind of monster. It is as if a piece of meat has been torn off by a rake, and it is extremely painful. On a sunny day, Dong lay on the ground and gritted his teeth and said, "this is your plan. You will be caught before you go out!" Zhou fan''s eyes were full of tears. How many years! Every escape fails! Damn it! If I get the right way in the future, I will surely kill you! "Let''s stop struggling and wait for my master." Winter sighs. Master, master! Why haven''t you come yet? Ten years ago, Li Qingzi came to save them, but failed. But before he left, Li Qingzi sent a message to him, telling him that Han Jue would come sooner or later, asking him to help stabilize the hearts of other disciples. It is this sentence that makes Yang Tiandong stick to it all the time. Zhou fan didn''t have a good way: "your master is so timid, you can''t come!" He already knew that Han Jue was the elder of beheading God. Although he was shocked, he knew Han Jue''s character. This man''s talent is really terrible, but he is afraid of death! People who are afraid of death can''t come to save them! It''s early to come! Yang Tiandong gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, my master will definitely come. Maybe he will pay attention to me in the dark, and want to see if I can bear hardships. Is my heart steady enough?" Zhou fan rolled his eyes. He thought the boy was possessed. Well. Don''t talk about him. Zhou fan can''t make it by himself. ¡­¡­ Two years later. Han Jue made a strong breakthrough to the ninth floor of yuanyingjing. It has to be said that the magic King''s elixir is comfortable. We have to find a way to make more points later. At first, Han Jue was worried that Xuan Qingjun often came to him, but he thought too much. It seems that xuanqingjun is not greedy for his body. He became a Taoist partner, probably for the sake of his birth. Han can''t completely trust her. Before that, he has to be as strong as possible. What if xuanqingjun wants to squeeze him out? The popularity of 4.5 stars does not mean that Xuan Qingjun will not harm her. How much killing is for love? This spirit was often publicized in foreign films, especially those superhero films. Han Jue began to inherit the magic power of somersault cloud. Somersault cloud, moving distance is related to the spiritual power injected by oneself, not only can jump 18000 Li. After successful inheritance, he tested the strongest in yuqingzong. The strongest is Guan Yougang, the second level of spirit. Han Jue continued to search for the monk of yuanyingjing, but he didn''t find the person of coir raincoat, so he was relieved. There''s still time! Continue to practice, strive for an early breakthrough in the spirit! Han Jue is full of energy and spirit. A month later. Li Qingzi came to find Han Jue. Han Jue frowned and asked, "is coir raincoat holy religion coming?" He is close to the realm of God, but the enemy is coming at this time? Bad luck! "That''s not true. Huang Jihao of Zhuque Jianzong raided the coir raincoat holy religion, but he was captured by the coir raincoat holy religion. Zhuque Jianzong was very angry and was ready to join us to attack the coir raincoat holy religion. The situation turned around!" The more Li Qingzi said, the more excited she was. He loves Huang Jihao! What a mess! I got it right this time! Han Jue picks eyebrows. Yes, Xiao Huang! "Then you go and call the elder. I will guard yuqingzong. You can even transfer all the Yuanying strongmen. I''m enough." Han Jue said seriously. Li Qingzi''s face twitched. You are really What a mess! Han Jue whispered: "I''m going to break through the spirit, it takes time." Hearing the speech, Li Qingzi was shocked all over, and his face was full of ecstasy. When Han Jue was in Yuanying state, he was able to kill Huashen. When he broke through to Huashen, wasn''t he He dare not think! Li Qingzi excitedly said: "good! You can rest assured to stay and make a breakthrough. This matter will be handed over to us. In addition to the Zhuque sword sect, there should be other sects that can join hands with us. " "I wish Zhang Jiao all the best!" They didn''t talk for long, and Li Qingzi left excitedly. Before leaving, he also teased the black prison chicken. Black prison chicken is very annoyed, while he turned around, pecked his ass. Li Qingzi was impatient, but he felt Han Jue''s eyes, so he left quickly. Han never shakes his head and laughs: "this Xiaoqiang is like a child." Xiaoqiang is the nickname he gave Li Qingzi. You can''t fight! ¡­¡­ Half a year later, Li Qingzi and Guan Yougang left yuqingzong with ten yuan infant elders, core disciples and elite disciples. This is a big trouble in the inner gate. Everyone knows that something big is going to happen in Xiuzhen world! On the other side. Han Jue comes to the demon pet building, shows his elder order and enters the world of ten thousand demons. He''s going to rob in the demon kingdom. It''s easy to level a mountain. He doesn''t want to destroy his innate cave, so he thinks of the world of ten thousand demons. Before he came, he asked the fairy Xixuan, who suggested that he come to the world of ten thousand demons. If you go outside yuqingzong to rob, if you meet the enemy, it will be a big trouble. After entering the world of ten thousand demons, Han Jue finds a plain to meditate. He takes out a piece of Yuanying pill and continues to take it. About half a year has passed. Han Jue, relying on the pill, quickly reached a state of impending breakthrough. He took a deep breath. Before the robbery, he opened up the interpersonal relationship. Li Qingzi and others are still alive. That''s fine! But it seems that some elders are gone. Han can''t remember exactly who it is. After killing Duan Tongtian, there are many elders who like him. In the overall situation, nothing serious has happened for the time being. Can break through! Han Jue immediately braced himself for a breakthrough. When the aura of heaven and earth poured into his body crazily, the rolling thunder clouds began to gather, and all the monsters in the demon world were uneasy. A terrible heavenly power enveloped the small world. With the help of Jinchan xuanshenyi and liudaosamsara, Han Jue''s salvation is natural. It has to be said that the intensity of Huashen Tianjie far exceeds Yuanying Tianjie. Fortunately, liudao spirit is strong enough! Han Jue didn''t use the burning brake clock, and wanted to survive the robbery on his own strength. Many monks died in the robbery. Han Jue''s talent and skill will not make him turn over. A few days later. Han Jue made a breakthrough! The spirit of a level! [you have successfully broken through to the realm of transforming God, and obtained a pass on of Kendo magic power] [congratulations on your magic power -- wanjian Shenzong] [wanjian Shenzong: summon the ancient sword shadow in the long history with its own sword spirit, and the summoning quantity is related to its own spiritual power] Han Jue opened his eyes, and the six powers in his body began to soar. Like a stream into a river, and then into the ocean! In a flash, a light and shadow came out of his tianlinggai, just like him. Yuanshen out of the body! Chapter 48 [Name: Han Jue] [life: 1583007] [race: Mortal] [Cultivation: one level of spiritual realm] [Gongfa: liudaosamsara Gong (inheritable)] [Magic: Jue Zhishen sword, seven magic steps, Sanqing Jue Yingjian (peerless), Jiulong Chumo Yin, Daqian thunderstorm, Fengshen] [supernatural powers: six ways to attract souls, heaven and ghost sword, law of heaven and earth, loop cloud, wanjian Shenzong (inheritable)] [magic weapon: Jinchan xuanshenyi (seven level Lingbao), xiaoqiankun belt, Qilin sword, demon rope binding, burning evil clock (six level Lingbao)] [spirit root qualification: Six spirit bodies, containing top wind, fire, water, earth, wood and thunder spirit roots, increase certain Qi transportation] [congenital qi movement as follows] [unparalleled: Xianzi, top charm] [destiny sword maniac: top level of Kendo aptitude, top level of Kendo savvy] [shenfa juechen: top level of shenfa qualification] [the descendant of the Immortal Emperor: obtained a peerless cultivation skill and 1000 pieces of top quality spirit stones] [View interpersonal relationship] ¡­¡­ The spirit of a level! Three thousand years! Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. Yuanyingjing is just over a thousand years old. It''s three times more than huashenjing! Beautiful! In a moment, Han Jue took out the burning clock, covered himself, and then continued to consolidate his cultivation. Two days later. Han Jue began to inherit the inheritance of wanjian Shenzong. Wanjian Shenzong belongs to a large-scale destructive power, and tianzhugui Shenjian is more inclined to a straight line, both of which have their own advantages. With his top-level Kendo talent and savvy, Han Jue mastered wanjian Shenzong in less than half a day. He got up and left. In front of the teleportation array, the disciples guarding the array cast adoring eyes on him. What happened before was so terrible that this disciple immediately thought of beheading the God elder. It wasn''t long. Han Jue went back to the cave. As soon as he came back, the black prison chicken rushed over and said, "master, you have finally come back. I thought you were eaten by that woman!" Han Jue glared at it and said, "what are you thinking all day long?" "Master, am I not Phoenix?" "But now you''re a chicken. You can become a phoenix only by practicing hard." "All right." The black prison chicken suddenly disappeared. When do you want to practice well? Han Jue meditated on his bed and continued to practice. As he accepted Qi, he opened the simulation test. He set Huang Jihao''s cultivation as the Ninth level of the spirit realm. Direct second kill! Han Jue is satisfied. Steady! When the coir raincoat holy religion comes, teach them to be human! Han Jue thought about it and set Huang Jihao''s cultivation as a level of integration. After five minutes, Han killed him. He frowned at once. no way! Too long! We have to continue to practice hard! The pride in Han Jue''s heart dissipated directly, and replaced by a strong sense of crisis. ¡­¡­ In the dark underground palace. Zhou fan and Yang Tiandong meditate in the corner. Zhou fan was paying close attention to the monks of coir raincoat. He said in a low voice, "Why are they less than half of them?" Wen Yan, Yang Tian Dong opened his eyes and pondered: "maybe something happened." He was suddenly excited. Is master coming to save me? Zhou fan couldn''t help squinting and whispered: "little brother, do you want to escape again?" Yang Tiandong trembled all over and said in horror: "elder martial brother, let''s forget it. Let''s wait for zongmen to save us." "No promise!" "I don''t want to be beaten..." "The friars of our generation are afraid of this pain. How do you preach? How to pursue the immortal road? " "I know the truth, but it''s really painful..." Yang Tiandong''s expression seems to be wearing a mask of pain. Recalling his previous torture, he can''t even control his body shaking. Zhou fan is upset and feels embarrassed. Boom! The underground palace began to shake violently. Li Qingzi''s voice rang out: "all the disciples of yuqingzong are ready to fight. They will go out and destroy the coir raincoat sect with us!" Zhou fan and Yang Tiandong were ecstatic. Sure enough! ¡­¡­ After the breakthrough, a year passed. Han Jue is still in seclusion. Occasionally, he would pay attention to e-mails. Judging from the overall situation, yuqingzong had started a war with Suoyi holy religion. Guan Yougang and Li Qingzi were hit hard again. It''s really tragic. His apprentice, Yang Tiandong, has been attacked by the coir raincoat sect. It seems that he has joined the army, so he can fight all the time. Han can only cheer for them in his heart. He has a more important duty, that is to protect the Jade Emperor. Now Han Jue is not worried about the Suoyi holy sect''s sneak attack on yuqingzong. He is worried about the enemy farther away. It is worth mentioning that the cultivation of black prison chicken has been equivalent to that of the friars who built the base, and the cultivation speed is faster and faster. It is now lying in the corner, like an elephant, the body''s feathers are very God Jun, although chicken, but also God chicken temperament. When Han Jue looks at the black prison chicken with satisfaction, Xuan Qingjun suddenly comes to visit. Seeing her again, Han Jue looks unnatural. Although xuanqingjun only has the ability to build the foundation, there is a Mahayana in her soul, which can''t be offended. "It''s said that our God cutting elder has broken through in the world of ten thousand demons?" Xuan Qingjun sat beside Han Jue and asked with a smile. Han Jue was unnatural and stiff. He pretended to be calm and asked, "what can I do for you?" I''m not going to start that My boy body Han Jue is in a panic. "I''m ready to go. I''ll say goodbye to you." Xuan Qingjun said with a smile. Han Jue was stunned. Go? Xuanqingjun asked: "before you leave, what do you want? I''ll try my best to satisfy you. I don''t know how many years it will take to see you next time. " Han Jue was surprised and asked, "you just left? Not with me... " Xuanqingjun gave him a white look and snorted: "you can''t wait to be beautiful. I need you, but not now. Don''t think that I''ll accompany you every day. It''s not the time yet." That''s good! Han Jue was relieved. Almost Nanzhen was gone. He pondered: "is there any elixir to improve the cultivation of spirit state?" Xuanqingjun immediately took out four bottles of elixir from his sleeve and said, "this is the spirit transforming and spirit increasing elixir. I have only four bottles of elixir on my body, and they are all for you." Han Jue quickly thanks. Xuanqingjun stretched out his hand, lifted his chin with his fingers, and said with a smile: "I can''t see your face for many years. I''m really reluctant to give up. But it''s not convenient for me to take you with me. In the future, you''ll try to stay in yuqingzong and Practice well. Don''t run around. It''s very dangerous to practice. Although you''ve become a God, you''re not invincible." Han Jue nodded unnaturally. Xuanqingjun teased him and left. Han Jue wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. It''s so stressful for him. It seems that the demon king is really just passing by yuqingzong. He doesn''t want to plot anything. The next step is to go to other places to understand the Tao and experience all kinds of living things. Alas, my damned incomparable charm, even the devil can not resist the heart. But then again How fragrant! Han despairing next to the four bottles of God by the elixir, heart Zizi. After xuanqingjun left, the black prison Chicken said excitedly: "congratulations to the master, the master doesn''t have to worry about being eaten by her any more!" Han Jue was too lazy to pay attention to it and continued to practice. He wants to practice the fifth level of six samsara first, and then take pills to enhance his accomplishments. ¡­¡­ Book group: 668385276 Chapter 49 Coir raincoat. In the palace of the Lord. Several elders stand side by side, each with extraordinary momentum, wearing a black robe, like ghosts. In front of them, there was a man sitting on a gold chair. The man was dressed in a white robe with hair and fair skin, but his face was wrinkled and looked very old. He is the leader of coir raincoat holy religion, Huang Zuntian! Huang Zuntian frowned and said, "does Zhuque Jianzong really want to fight with us?" The elders answered immediately. "That''s right. I''m looking for death!" "I suggest killing Huang Jihao to frighten them!" "Huang Jihao''s mouth stinks. I think it''s good to kill him. Zhuque Jianzong just wants to save him." "There are only two gods in Zhuque Jianzong and only two in Yuqing Zong. One of them is afraid to come. With this strength, they will not be able to enter our small world even if they fight for 100 years!" "That''s it ¡­¡­ Listening to the elders'' words, Huang Zuntian''s eyebrows didn''t stretch out. He hesitated and asked, "are they so fearless that there are mysterious forces supporting them?" A tall elder couldn''t help saying: "master! You think too much! We are the strongest in Dayan Xiuzhen world! Don''t be too afraid of your hands and feet. Can you be a little confident? " Since the war a thousand years ago, Huang Zuntian has been a different person, thinking about the worst consequences. Because of his character change, coir raincoat holy religion has been latent for thousands of years. Now the coir raincoat holy religion is strong again, and the elders force Huang Zun to unify Dayan Xiuzhen kingdom. However, Huang Zuntian was too cautious and even timid, which led to the delay of the unified plan. But for Huang Zuntian''s orders, the captured disciples of various schools would have died long ago. "I suggest that two elders should be sent to attack Zhuque Jianzong and Yuqing Zong. Their clan must be short of fighting power. This is a good opportunity." One elder suggested. His words were approved by the other elders. This is really a good opportunity! Huang Zuntian frowned and said nothing. Finally, the elders looked at him, waiting for him to make a decision. Huang Zuntian hesitated and asked, "must we fight?" "We must fight!" "Well, I''ll do it myself. I don''t trust you. I''ll go to Zhuque Jianzong and Yuqing Zong myself. Is that ok?" "The leader is wise!" The elders said with a smile, but their smiles were helpless. If the leader goes, he will have to delay. ¡­¡­ A few months later. Han Jue practiced the fifth level of liudaosamsara, and he realized the new magic power. To be exact, it''s the advanced version of six ways of soul absorption. He can absorb the soul and exist in the depths of his own spirit. This move can protect the soul or imprison it. In addition, he can make six marks on his soul. No matter how many times the other party reincarnates, the six marks are still there, which is equivalent to crossing the samsara and finding the other party. That''s good. If you meet someone who cares about death in the future, you can make six marks and meet again in the afterlife. The higher the realm is, Han Jue finds that liudao Lingli is more overbearing. He took out the pills and continued to practice. It''s not enough to transform the divine realm! He wants to be stronger! The next goal is to melt the void. Han Jue doesn''t pay attention to the coir raincoat religion. He is worried about the Royal demon sect. He didn''t forget Xiao er. His head was hanging in the interpersonal relationship. It didn''t disappear. It was still so ugly and hatred was still so high. The key is that Xiao Er is not the leader of the clan, which is ridiculous. How strong is the Royal demon sect? When Han Jue was worried, Chang Yueer came to visit. To be exact, fairy Xixuan, please. It''s rare for Xi Xuan fairy to invite Han Jue. Han Jue naturally has to give face. He went immediately. When I came to Yuyou hall, most of the disciples were there. Liu Sanxin, the eldest disciple, had already left school and became a core disciple. Today''s eldest disciple is Meng he, the original seven elder martial brother. Meng he is still embarrassed to see Han Jue again, but he still salutes respectfully. At his command, the other disciples followed. The disciples were puzzled and soon guessed the truth. According to a rumor, the elder of Zhanshen came from yuyoufeng. He was extremely beautiful and unparalleled. Is that the man? Quietly look at them, they can''t help being surprised by Han Jue''s appearance. What a handsome man! It''s definitely him! All the disciples looked at Han Jue with admiration. Chang yue''er stands in front of Han Jue, very proud, and deliberately wants to take Han Jue''s arm, but Han Jue cleverly avoids it. Meng he told all the disciples not to reveal Han Jue''s identity, and the disciples promised one after another. Soon, the fairy Xixuan came, and all the disciples sat down. Han Jue is still at the end. "Elder Han, sit next to me." Xi Xuan fairy opens a way, right hand a wave, flank appear a futon. Han Jue hesitated for a moment, but walked over. Sitting beside Xi Xuan, he was puzzled. What does master want to do? Do you want to pass it on to me? No way! It''s too much trouble to be in charge of yuyoufeng! Han Jue is worried. "Zhangjiao has sent a message back, saying that they have reunited with Zhuque sword sect and are attacking coir raincoat holy sect. The imprisoned disciples have also been rescued. However, he is worried that coir raincoat holy sect will attack our sect, because there are only five powerful people they meet. The other five people must have other arrangements. Recently, I hope that all of them will not practice in isolation, Patrol inside and outside yuqingzong. " Xi Xuan fairy opens a way, the facial expression is dignified. "Eighteen peak disciples, only we, Yu Youfeng, contribute the least. Besides we are few, it is also because of Zhang Jiao''s preference for us. Do you understand?" Her voice is very light, but it makes all the disciples feel the power. Everybody''s on fire! After years of hard work, it''s time to show your sword! Han Jue nodded slightly, but not as excited as his disciples. Xi Xuan glanced at Han Jue and asked, "elder Han, do you have any confidence in dealing with the powerful man of Suoyi holy religion?" The disciples quieted down one after another and all looked forward to Han Jue. It''s too far away for the disciples to transform God. If you really let them deal with Huashen, isn''t that death? Not even their master, Xi Xuan fairy! Han Jue takes a panoramic view of the disciples'' expressions, and finally understands why Xi Xuan fairy finds herself. It turned out to be a reassuring pill. Alas, I just want to practice quietly, but the clan has been beaten all the time. After thinking about it, Han Jue said, "I have experience in dealing with Huashen." He said it humbly, but in the ears of his disciples, it was domineering! This elder has killed Huashen! It''s said that it''s still a sword! The disciples cheered and released their reverence for Han Jue. "Well, you go down to prepare. It''s arranged by your elder master. In addition, you can''t spread the identity of the elder God chopping. Only Yu Youfeng knows about it." The fairy Xixuan ordered, and the disciples saluted and retreated. Soon, only Han Jue and Xi Xuan were left in Yuyou hall. The fairy Xixuan looked at Han Jue and asked in a soft voice, "what floor have you reached?" Han Jue Leng Leng, doubt asked: "what layer?" "Cultivation." "Oh, first floor." "Why is it still on the first floor?" HSI Xuan frowned and shut up for so many years. With Han Jue''s talent, she couldn''t make great progress? Han Jue coughed falsely and said, "change the spirit." Did Li Qingzi not tell her that he was going to break through? Xi Xuan is stunned. Chapter 50 Xi Xuan shakes her head and laughs. She doesn''t know how to say Han Jue. This guy It''s a show off. "Well, you want to see my joke? It seems that you have not regarded me as a master. Yes, as a master, I have never taught you anything. " The fairy Xi Xuan snorted. Han Jue shrugged and said, "you asked too suddenly. I didn''t come around the corner. Besides, I asked you before what place is suitable for robbery." Xi Xuan shakes her head and laughs. How did she think that Han Jue was going to break through the spirit realm so soon? How many years has it been since he broke through Yuanying realm? Immediately she continued to ask: "you can mention whatever you need. Your kindness to yuqingzong is greater than yuqingzong''s cultivation of you. Don''t be polite." Demand? Han Jue thought about it. "Is there any cultivation pill that can transform the spirit state?" "No..." "Then try to help me enhance the aura in the cave." "Well, I''ll try again." Han Jue has his own skill and magic inheritance, which does not need the orthodoxy of yuqingzong. The reason why he stayed in yuqingzong all the time was that there was no other good place for him. It was better for him to practice here than to wander. After a brief chat, Han Jue got up and left. Xi Xuan fairy looked at his back and asked: "how long can you stay in yuqingzong?" Han Jue stopped, turned to look at her and asked, "why do you want to ask like this? If I wanted to run, I would have run. " Xixuan shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid of you running, but you''re growing up too fast. At that time, the temple can''t fit you as a big Buddha. There are more powerful sects in the cultivation world than yuqingzong. People go to higher places and water flows to lower places. Especially for you, a bitter monk, the founder left Dayan for a higher realm." Speaking of it, she couldn''t help sighing. Han Jue said with a smile, "maybe. If I want to leave one day, I will tell my master in advance." Then he turned and left. Go to a wider world and pursue the road? rats! I would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail! Anyway, he''s extremely talented. He can become stronger and stronger with peace of mind. Why go out and wander? ¡­¡­ Back in the cave, Han Jue began to meditate. The black prison chicken suddenly said, "master, I heard the crowing of chickens coming from the foot of the mountain. As soon as I heard their voices, I felt a palpitation in my heart and wanted to rush out. Why? Is that what you call magic Han Jue said: "yes, you must restrain this impulse. If you follow it, you will fall into a place of eternal doom and never turn into a Phoenix. This is the test of heaven." Is it spring for you? Can''t you carry it when you hear the hen''s voice? On hearing this, the black prison chicken suddenly became nervous, and its feathers stood up, just like a rooster trying to fight. "Thank you for reminding me. I almost hit the road. The road of practice is full of crises!" The black prison chicken sighed. Han Jue steals music to himself. Laozi is still a boy. You can''t be happy! You are a boy! In a short time, Han Jue and black prison chicken were both engaged in practice. When he is free, Han Jue will instill his ideas into the black prison chicken. Everything is inferior, only practice is high. All practitioners are human beings! Practice chicken is chicken on chicken! ¡­¡­ Two years have passed. Han has not yet broken through the second level of Huashen realm, but relying on the pill, he has begun to approach the second level. Instead of stopping, he continued to practice and strive for an early breakthrough. On this day. Coir raincoat holy religion has finally come! Here comes the leader Huang Zuntian and an elder. This old Taoist priest was also a kind of spiritual cultivation. Huang Zuntian fell on the top of the mountain and looked warily at the eighteen peaks of yuqingzong in the distance. Shankui was dressed in coir raincoat, and his eyes under the hat brim were extremely cold, which implied the intention of killing. "Master, do it!" The good Kui real person opens a way, the tone is full of disdain. Is this yuqingzong? How weak! There is no breath of a god! There are less than ten yuan babies left, which is not enough for them to kill! Huang Zuntian hesitated and said, "it''s too weak to cheat. If it were me, I would not dare to attack the holy religion." Shankui was speechless and said, "what are you afraid of? They just let go, or they will be swallowed up by us sooner or later! " Huang Zuntian is silent. Seeing his wimpy appearance, shankui was very angry. If not defeated, he really wants to seize the position of the leader of the church. "No, I''m upset. I always feel that there''s something wrong." Huang Zuntian frowned. Shankui was crazy and said in a deep voice: "master! We can''t afford to lose time. If the coir raincoat cult is buried in our hands, how can we face the former leader? " Huang Zuntian''s brows are almost twisted together. ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Coir raincoat sect will invade yuqingzong soon Han Jue opened his eyes and immediately detected the strongest one in yuqingzong. [Huang Zuntian: the ninth floor of huashenjing, the leader of coir raincoat holy religion, is extremely cautious and does not like killing] Is the leader here? Extremely cautious? Don''t like killing? Han Jue blinked and thought he was wrong. Is coir raincoat holy religion really not a demon religion? Han Jue no longer thinks much, carefully opens the simulation test, first fights with Huang Zuntian. After three breaths, he opened his eyes again. He was relieved. He stood up slowly, ready to go out of the cave. The black prison chicken was very nervous and cried, "master, are you going to run away?" It quickly stood up, ready to run together. Han Jue didn''t have a good way: "you can''t fight until you run away. You can wait here at ease!" Voice down, he rushed out of the cave into a gust of wind. Soon, he found Huang Zuntian and shankui. The two are still arguing. Shankui was very kind-hearted, but Huang Zuntian stopped him from acting rashly. See Han Jue fly, two people immediately stop, vigilant look to Han Jue. Han Jue stopped, less than ten feet away from them. He looked around curiously and asked, "just the two of you?" Huang Zun''s heart leaped wildly. This tone Sure enough, there is deceit! Immortal shankui saw that he had only nine levels of cultivation in building the foundation, but he dared to rush over and say this. He must have the method of hiding cultivation! Naturally, he has heard of the legend of beheading God elder. Is this the elder of the Jade Emperor? However, Duan Tongtian had just entered the realm of God, which could not be compared with them at all. Shankui said in a deep voice: "are we not enough? Taoist friends are really arrogant, then I will learn your way well! " Han never looked at shankui and looked at Huang Zuntian. This is the leader of coir raincoat holy religion? It looks really impressive! It''s just Why is his eyes a little dodgy? It seems that he is very vain. Han Jue said, "I heard that you don''t like killing. Why do you want to target our yuqingzong?" Huang Zuntian wants to say nothing. Exasperated, shankui shouts, "don''t talk nonsense!" He suddenly shot his silver dagger at Han Jue. Cold light suddenly appears! How fast! Ding! Just as the silver dagger was about to hit Han Jue, it was thrown away, as if it had hit an invisible clock. Shankui''s pupil is dilated. He''s about to cast the spell and prepare for the next move. Han Jue raises his hand like lightning. Sanqing jueying sword condenses out of thin air, and Shua kills xiangshankui. Immortal shankui evades subconsciously, but Sanqing jueying sword is too fast! It''s too late for him to escape! Boom! Shankui was killed directly, and his body turned into blood mist. Huang Zuntian''s eyes widened and his expression was startled. Chapter 51 After shankui''s body was destroyed, his original spirit just came out. Han Jue appeared in front of him out of thin air, raised his hand to spread six ways to suck the soul, and sucked his original spirit into his hand. Han Jue pinched hard and directly dispersed shankui''s spirit. Strong zhensha! Huang Zuntian stares big eyes, he has no time to rescue. It''s too fast! Han Jue''s killing shankui is as easy as stepping on an ant. "Sure enough, there''s deceit!" Huang Zuntian immediately turned around and chose to run away. Han Jue jumps to Huang Zuntian and stops him. Somersault cloud! The moving distance is related to the six powers he uses. It may be difficult to jump a hundred thousand miles, but the small-scale movement is nothing to Han Jue. Huang Zuntian is stunned and looks at Han Jue in amazement. Han Jue takes out his Qilin sword and points it at Huang Zuntian. "Wait! Don''t do it, I can make the coir raincoat holy religion stop fighting! " Huang Zuntian said in a deep voice, with a cold sweat on his forehead. Han Jue picked his eyebrows and said, "you have to get rid of the roots when you cut the grass. Do you understand?" Huang Zuntian admits to counseling! When Han Jue thought of his introduction, he didn''t like killing Did Huang Zuntian not want to attack yuqingzong? That''s why the action of coir raincoat holy religion is so delayed? Huang Zuntian said helplessly: "in fact, I don''t want to create so many contradictions, but I am the leader of the sect, and I am responsible for the whole sect. If it wasn''t for my opinion, the disciples of yuqingzong would die. Now, they all live well." It''s true. Zhou fan and Yang Tiandong are still alive. Han never hesitated to kill him. If it''s true, as Huang Zuntian said, Huang Zuntian can suppress the coir raincoat holy religion. If he kills Huang Zuntian, the coir raincoat holy religion will be crazy. At that time, he will retaliate madly, and Han will never be able to hunt down all over the world. "As long as you let me go, I will order the coir raincoat sect not to attack yuqingzong again after I go back!" Huang Zuntian said solemnly. Han Jue''s eyes twinkled. Huang Zuntian was relieved. It seems that we can talk about it! Just then! Han Jue suddenly takes out his hand and cuts with one sword! God''s sword! Huang Zuntian is very surprised. He quickly raises his hand to resist. His surging spirit force blocks the terrible sword Qi. But he was still beheaded back, his mouth overflowing with blood. "Daoyou! You... " Huang Zun is in a hurry. [Huang Zuntian has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 2 stars] Han Jue Leng snorted. Maybe Huang Zuntian can''t help but let him go, he can turn the world around? Can he stop the coir raincoat cult? Before can''t, why after can? It''s better to kill directly to frighten the coir raincoat holy religion! Lest the coir raincoat holy religion make trouble continuously! Han Jue raised his Qilin sword and pointed it to the sky. The six spiritual powers in his body burst into the sky. In an instant, a piece of blue brilliance appeared in the sky, like the sea. A sword shadow emerged from it and solidified quickly. Huang Zuntian pinched the formula with both hands, and four scepters appeared around him. Looking at the shadow of the sword in the sky, he was in a panic. What kind of spell is this? incorrect! It''s magic! Han Jue is the God of ten thousand swords! The shadow of ten thousand swords hung high above the sky. How spectacular it was. All the swords pointed at Huang Zuntian, which made Huang Zuntian''s hands and feet cold. He quickly cast the array, the four scepters immediately opened the distance, and the four corners burst out the spirit power, forming a rectangular array. Han Jue wields his sword, and tens of thousands of sword shadows kill Huang Zuntian. Just like the crucian carp crossing the river, the magic army comes from heaven! Boom¡ª¡ª Wanjian Shenzong bumps into Huang Zuntian''s Dharma array and shakes away the surrounding clouds. Huang Zuntian''s robes were wildly agitated. He gritted his teeth and tried his best to resist. "What a powerful power!" Huang Zuntian was extremely nervous and regretted to death. I knew that I should obey my heart, not listen to slander and commit suicide to yuqingzong. Sure enough! Yuqingzong is really confident! When Huang Zuntian cursed in his heart, his Dharma array was smashed, and the violent sword shadow hit his body, which made him vomit blood and fly out. No direct crushing! Huang Zuntian still has something. In the process of flying backward, he quickly turned around and flew to the sky. He seems to have used some kind of magic power, and his body turned into a rainbow light, which disappeared in a flash. Can''t let it go! Han Jue immediately uses the somersault cloud to trace its breath. Now that we have fought, we must kill them! Han Jue moves faster. A heel fight then blocks in front of Huang Zuntian. Huang Zuntian was almost scared to death. He immediately waved his hand. Between lightning and flint, Han Jue takes out a burning clock and smashes it at Huang Zuntian. Bang! Huang Zuntian''s right palm hit the burning evil clock, and he felt dizzy. With a wave of Han Jue''s right hand, the clock first lifted up and then smashed down heavily, directly forcing Huang Zuntian to fall down. Smashed into the woods, the burning clock kept rising and falling, and the earth shook violently. The woods within a few hundred meters were razed to the ground. Huang Zuntian''s body was smashed, and he quickly offered sacrifices to Yuan Shen, trying to continue to escape. But his speed is not enough for Han Jue. Han Jue uses six ways to suck the soul and directly sucks Huang Zuntian''s spirit into his palm. end! Huang Zuntian, who is in the ninth floor of Huashen realm, is just like Duan Tongtian in the face of Han Jue. He has no power to fight back. Another boss was defeated by me! I''m so strong! Han Jue smiles with satisfaction, and then returns to yuqingzong. The previous fighting place has attracted yuqingzong elders to explore. Han Jue uses fengshenshu to bypass these elders and quickly returns to Xiantian cave. As soon as the black prison chicken saw him, he quickly asked, "master, what''s the situation? Do you want to run? I''m ready! " Han Jue gave it a look and said, "master, I don''t do it easily. If I do, the enemy must be dead." Black prison chicken is first Leng Leng, and then slowly lie down. Han Jue is sitting on the bed. He raised his right hand and brought out the spirit of Huang Zuntian. Bound by the six spiritual powers, Huang Zuntian''s yuan Shen can''t escape. Seeing Han Jue, Huang Zuntian was full of fear and asked in a trembling voice, "who are you..." It''s so strong! Although Huang Zuntian is cautious, he is confident. He never thought he would lose so badly. Han Jue said with no expression: "Zhao Zilong, Changshan." The black prison chicken has a question mark on its face. Who is Zhao Zilong? "Which sect is Changshan?" Huang Zuntian is also confused. Han Jue asked, "is there no such thing as the supreme elder in your coir raincoat sect?" The reason why he didn''t destroy Huang Zuntian''s spirit was to get information. Now his six ways of soul absorption can seal up the spirit and soul, which is convenient for him to ask. Huang Zuntian hesitated and said, "yes, but I have already left Dayan. Now I am the strongest in the coir raincoat sect. Can you let me go? I can''t, I quit coir raincoat, I can join yuqingzong In order to live, he can put down his dignity. Han Jue picks eyebrows. This guy''s character is very similar to him! What a shame! Han Jue snorted: "look at your performance." With that, he closed his right hand and threw Huang Zuntian''s yuan Shen into his own soul and imprisoned him. If Huang Zuntian is gone, the coir raincoat religion is not a concern. You can practice at ease! Han Jue smiles and continues to practice. He rushes to the second level of the spirit realm. Chapter 52 Huang Zuntian, the leader of coir raincoat holy religion, and the elder shankui immortal went to yuqingzong, but there was no news for several years. Being besieged by yuqingzong and zhuquejianzong, the coir raincoat sect began to panic. Especially the elder level. With Huang Zuntian''s strength, they should be able to come back soon. Why did they delay so long? Is something wrong? They thought of Huang Zuntian''s worry and could not help but panic. So they ordered all the disciples to rush back to the sect to defend the attack of yuqingzong and zhuquejianzong. Before dealing with the two sects, the coir raincoat holy religion was very easy. Only the monks stationed in the sect were enough to resist. Now they''re scared. I''m afraid there will be a mysterious enemy. After a long time, yuqingzong and zhuquejianzong got the request of Suoyi holy religion for peace. Suoyi holy religion released all the prisoners of the two schools, including huangjihao. Yuqingzong and zhuquejianzong retreated and went back to their own homes. After playing for so many years, I''m really tired. ¡­¡­ Five years have passed since he defeated Huang Zuntian. Han Jue relies on the elixir to break through to the three levels of the spirit. He''s out of pills. Without the elixir for the cultivation of spiritual realm, he found that the aura in the cave was a little thin for him. How many years will it take to break through to the state of emptiness? No matter how powerful the skill is, it depends on the aura of the world around it. When Han Jue was in some distress, Yang Tiandong suddenly came back. After entering the cave, he rushed to Han Jue and began to cry: "Master! After so many years, I finally see you, old man! " "Do you know? How much have you suffered these years "I always believe that master you will come to save me. The head teacher has told me that if you were not in charge of yuqingzong, he would not dare to come to save us!" Sunny winter cry that call an earth shaking, sad and happy. The black prison chicken cocked its head and blinked its eyes, staring at the stranger. Han Jue felt ashamed. He didn''t go to save Yang Tiandong, mainly because he was afraid. Han Jue said, "apprentice, your performance is very good. Next, I will teach you the magic." [Yang Tiandong''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 5 stars] Yangtiandong was so grateful that he kept kowtowing. Then Han Jue introduced the black prison chicken to Yang Tiandong. I found the black prison chicken in winter, but I didn''t have time to ask. "You are the master''s Apprentice. You can call me brother chicken later." Said the black prison chicken. Chicken brother? Han is speechless. Yang Tiandong was stunned. Black prison chicken hummed: "I''m a Phoenix. Sooner or later, I''ll take my master to nine days!" I do not know why, at the sight of Yang Tiandong, it is inexplicably hostile. It doesn''t like the smell of sunny days and winter. When Yang Tiandong saw such a big chicken for the first time, he was a little flustered. He was afraid of saying something wrong and offended Han Jue. "Well, you go to the side to practice. In a few days, I''ll pass on your magic." Han absolute Yang Tiandong said. Smell speech, Yang Tiandong surprise, obediently nod, quickly go to one side to start meditation. Han Jue also continued to practice. It seems that Li Qingzi and others have come back. indeed. At noon the next day, Li Qingzi called at the door. "Hahaha, elder Han, my detailed work in the coir raincoat holy religion tells me that the leader of the coir raincoat holy religion is missing. Has he come to yuqingzong? You killed him? " Li Qingzi asked excitedly. Yang Tiandong can''t help looking forward to Han Jue. Han Jue hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly. If this matter is disclosed, Li Qingzi will not worry all day long and often harass him. "Sure enough, elder Han, you are the greatest meritorious official of our yuqingzong. The leader of coir raincoat holy religion died, and I don''t dare to make trouble for a long time!" Li Qingzi was very happy and kept talking. Most of the time, Han is polite. When Li Qingzi finished, Han Jue said with a smile, "it''s time for yuqingzong to practice peacefully. Zhang Jiao, stop running around and practice well." Every time he saw Li Qingzi beaten, Han Jue would sweat for him. Li Qingzi said with a smile: "by the way, there is one more thing. At most half a year, the grandmaster will come back. In another five years, it will be yuqingzong''s Millennium ceremony. It''s yuqingzong''s great joy. Although it has been postponed for two years, it won''t get in the way. I will invite all the sects to come and establish a good relationship. Do you want to come out then? I can introduce you to Xiuzhen world, let them know who is the most powerful God cutting elder of yuqingzong, let you name Xiuzhen world Han juelian said: "no! must not! I can''t tell you about the killing of the leader of coir raincoat holy sect. We don''t know about it, and I don''t want to appear in public. I just want to practice well. If the leader wants to build up momentum for me, it''s harmful to me. How many enemies have I killed for yuqingzong? If it''s public, I''ll be dead. At that time, I can only run away and leave yuqingzong! " Hearing the speech, Li Qingzi also thought it was reasonable, so he nodded his head and agreed. Before leaving, Han Jue said his recent confusion and asked Li Qingzi to help improve the aura concentration of the cave. Li Qingzi agreed immediately. After leaving the cave, Li Qingzi began to worry. "How to improve? This aura is the strongest part of the whole clan... I can only wait for my grandmaster to come back... " Li Qingzi was distressed. He had transplanted the best natural materials and local treasures before. Unexpectedly, Han Jue was not satisfied. This guy''s breakthrough speed is too fast! As soon as Li Qingzi left, a line of words appeared in front of Han Jue''s eyes [after successfully guarding the sect and fighting back the coir raincoat sect, you get a spiritual treasure, a secret book of Kendo and an animal egg] [congratulations on your five-star spirit boots] [congratulations on obtaining the secret script - heartless flying sword] [congratulations on getting chaos dog] [nine star stepping on spirit boots: five grade spirit treasure. It can step on and absorb spirit. It has extremely fast flight speed and can enhance the maneuvering power and speed body method] [heartless flying sword: merciless sword technique. After practicing this sword technique, the lust will continue to decline, and the killing power of this sword technique is extremely strong] [chaotic heavenly dog: one of the most powerful animals in ancient times. There was a legend that heavenly dog ate the moon. Now it is in the state of egg] Han Jue smiles. Finally! Nine star stepping boots are OK. They are very suitable for running! I like it! ¡­¡­ in a twinkling. Three years have passed. Han Jue is still in the third level of the spirit realm. During this time, he passed the heartless flying sword to Yang Tiandong, but he didn''t practice it himself. Yang Tiandong likes the unfeeling flying sword very much. With his excellent qualifications, he became proficient in the unfeeling flying sword in three years and made a great reputation in the inner gate. He was promoted to an elite disciple only half a year ago. He is about to break through to the golden elixir! Chaos dog has hatched, or was hatched by black prison chicken. Black prison chicken doesn''t understand. Han Jue taught it. It has not yet established its own values and sense of integrity. After the hatching of chaos Tiangou, it has been specially taken care of. Today''s chaos dog has the size of a calf, with a silver hair, like a big fat wolf. you ''re right. Fat! Black prison chicken''s body is fat, which leads it to think that this is good-looking, so it also fattens chaotic dog. Han never stopped. Chubby pet is cute. His cultivation is far better than chaos dog. Chaos dog can''t surpass him, so he doesn''t expect chaos dog to fight. It is worth mentioning that chaotic Tiangou is arrogant in nature. When he was two years old, he dared to fight against the black prison chicken. He was often so angry that the black prison chicken ran away, leading to the constant restlessness of the congenital cave. Chapter 53 On this day. When Yang Tiandong came back from his mission, he was quite excited. "Master, the grandmaster is back." Yang Tiandong said to Han Jue. Han never opens his eyes. He immediately detected the strongest in yuqingzong. [Jiuding immortal: eight layers of Rongxu realm, master of yuqingzong] Eight layers of the melting void! tolerable! Han Jue immediately felt a sense of security. There is such a strong zhenshou yuqingzong, yuqingzong should not encounter the hardships before, right? Han Jue said in a soft voice, "practice well." With that, he opened the simulation test and fought with Jiuding real person. Yang Tiandong felt his nose. He was embarrassed. He wanted to say a lot. He didn''t want to hear what the master meant. He could only go to one side and practice. Chaos dog staring at him, whispered: "brother chicken, his breath is so annoying." The black prison chicken squinted and said, "well, I feel the same way." Although their voices are very low, they can be heard clearly by Yang Tiandong. He was speechless. Is his half demon blood so resistant to monsters? Yang Tiandong was wronged, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After a while. Han Jue opened his eyes and said in secret: "is this Rongxu? Yes He lost! Relying on fengshenshu and somersault cloud, he managed to hold on for a few minutes. It''s still very difficult to transform the divine realm into three levels and melt the virtual realm into eight levels. Han Jue took a deep breath. Now we have a goal. Defeat Jiuding immortal as soon as possible! The next period of time, the whole yuqingzong are very busy, one is the Millennium ceremony is coming, two is the grandmaster back! Under the propaganda of shibafeng elder, all kinds of legendary deeds of Jiuding immortal spread. The great monk who has lived for thousands of years is extremely rare in the whole realm of Dayan cultivation. Han Jue is still in the closed door, did not go out to hang around. A few days later. Li Qingzi came to visit. Accompanied by Jiuding real person. Jiuding real person is tall, with white hair. He has the bearing of a virtuous immortal. Han Jue got up to salute. Yang Tiandong kneels down to worship Zhang Jiao. Black prison chicken and chaos dog lie on the ground and quietly look at Jiuding immortal. After entering the cave, Jiuding immortal took the lead in looking at the black prison chicken and chaos dog, and said in surprise, "these two monsters are not simple. Little friend, where did you get them?" Other people in yuqingzong could not see the roots of the two beasts, but Jiuding immortal could feel their extraordinary. After all, he traveled around the world and had a wide range of knowledge. Li Qingzi couldn''t help but look around. When did he have another dog? Han Jue said with a smile, "by chance." Immortal Jiuding laughed and did not ask much. He went to a chair and sat down. He looked at Han Jue and said, "little friend, yuqingzong is thanks to you, otherwise the orthodoxy has been destroyed. This time, I''m here to thank you for bringing you an opportunity. Would you like to?" Chance? Han Jue immediately frowned. In his understanding, as long as the opportunity is not in hand, it is an adventure. Danger! Easy to get into trouble! "Lao Jiu left Dayan cultivation world a thousand years ago to pursue the land immortal. Later he arrived overseas and rose and fell in the world of mortals. Now he is the deputy leader of Yijiao. This time, he will bring some talents to practice. When he has completed his cultivation, he can come back to yuqingzong again. Do you want to?" Jiuding immortal Fuxu said with a smile. Overseas deputy leader? Han is speechless. Your hometown is almost gone. As a result, you join others and get along well. Han Jue asked cautiously, "is your sect invincible overseas?" "It''s hard to be invincible, but it''s also one of the overlords." "Overlord? Is there an enemy? " "That''s natural, but it''s not enough to be afraid. It''s hard to shake our sect. There are many strong people in our sect "Oh, thank you for your kindness. I won''t go." Han Jue shook his head and refused. Overseas is so dangerous. It''s not an invincible sect. It''s certainly dangerous to go there. In Dayan, yuqingzong had no enemies. The strongest coir raincoat cult is falling! Jiuding immortal said with a smile: "they all say that you are very cautious. It seems that you are afraid that it is dangerous to go abroad? That''s true. I think it was old and rotten in those years... " He began to brag about his adventure. Sure enough, no matter where he was, the old man talked a lot and liked to brag about the past. Han Jue listened quietly. After Jiuding immortal talked for a long time, Li Qingzi had a chance to speak. "Elder Han, it''s ok if you don''t want to go. It''s good to stay in yuqingzong. Next, our grandmaster will help us develop yuqingzong. By then, yuqingzong will surely become the overlord of Dayan''s cultivation circle. You want to practice hard, right? No problem. I''ll try my best to help you search for natural materials and treasures. Now, the whole mountain belongs to you, and I can expel the disciples of other caves on the mountain, I''ll leave it to you and your disciples. " Li Qingzi said with a smile. He is the leader of the sect and naturally does not want Han Jue to leave. Jiuding immortal said well, the geniuses went to a better sect, how could they be willing to come back? Unless you don''t mix well, you often encounter oppression. If Han Jue leaves with Jiuding immortal, what should yuqingzong do next time he is in danger? Jiuding immortal said with a smile: "yes, I will stay for at least 50 years before I leave. First, I will transform yuqingzong and make yuqingzong become the holy land of Dayan cultivation. During this period, you can consider it." In front of Han Jue''s eyes, three lines appeared [when you are invited by Jiuding real person and Li Qingzi, you have the following choices] [1. Follow Jiuding immortal to go overseas to get a bottle of cultivation pills, a magic weapon and a spiritual treasure] [2. Continue to stay in yuqingzong, practice in a low-key way, strive for stability, and get a magical power inheritance] Han Jue said with a smile, "thank you very much. I''d better stay in yuqingzong first." He quietly chose the second one. In terms of choice, the first option may be superior, different from the previous situation. But he thought about it. He didn''t have to go overseas at all. Maybe the aura here is not as good as that overseas, but he has no enemies and can be cultivated safely. If you go overseas, you may encounter many troubles. Han Jue doesn''t have a deep blood feud, or a terrible enemy. Can he make a break? In addition, Li Qingzi''s proposal is good. The cave is really small, and the whole mountain is just right for him. As for the other disciples on the mountain, Han can only say sorry. He believes that Li Qingzi can balance the relationship. [you choose to stay in yuqingzong for a magical power inheritance] [congratulations on getting the magic power - the mantra] [Tathagata mantra: a Buddhist magic power, which can transcend ghosts and suppress evil spirits] Buddhist magic power? I little interesting! Han Jue thought silently. The three continued to chat for a while. Less than three days after Li Qingzi and Jiuding Zhenren left, all the other monks on the mountain moved. Under the arrangement of Li Qingzi, a group of mortal slaves came to plant natural materials and local treasures. This batch of Tiancai and Dibao should be brought back by Jiuding immortal, and the quality is obviously better than the Tiancai and Dibao sent before. Not only that, Li Qingzi also personally came to the foot of the mountain to set up an array for Han Jue. Full pay! When it came to the inner gate, the disciples thought that the purpose of Zhang Jiao was to cultivate a holy mountain for cultivation, and they all began to look forward to it. As everyone knows, this mountain belongs to only one person. Han never interfered in the affairs outside the cave, and was at ease to cultivate. Black prison chicken and chaos dog are also practicing hard. It''s sunny and winter. Li Qingzi intended to cultivate him and prepare him to take power in yuqingzong. First, he liked his qualifications, and second, he wanted to win over Han Jue. Half a year passed in a hurry. On this day, Xing Hongxuan came to Han Jue. All the disciples of each peak were ordered not to come to this mountain, but Xing Hongxuan had Jingxu as the master, so he dared to come. Han Jue let her in. "Husband, recently I found another treasure. I''m here to give it to you." Xing Hongxuan happily comes to Han Jue and sits down next to him. Then she takes out a jade bead as big as a baby''s fist. Han Jue took the bead, and his face was suddenly strange. Xing Hongxuan said excitedly, "this pearl can automatically gather the aura of heaven and earth, and give birth to the julingdan. This is a good treasure!" Chapter 54 Hearing Xing Hongxuan''s words, Han Jue''s expression is more strange, because his divine sense finds a soul hidden in the jade bead. This soul is still evil, full of evil spirit. It''s not a good thing! Han Jue asked, "where did you pick up this pearl?" When he tells the story of the evil spirit in Yuzhu, Xing Hongxuan stares and looks unbelievable. Immediately, she frowned and said in a low voice, "I got it from a Xiuzhen market. I took part in an auction and got a treasure. But someone followed me and wanted to take it. I killed him. I received it from his storage ring. My fellow Taoists told me that it was a congenial spirit gathering jade, which was extremely rare. It was a holy treasure of practice. I heard that it was so powerful, I''ll bring it to you. " Han Jue always feels that something is wrong. But he couldn''t figure it out. He directly uses six ways of soul absorption to get rid of the evil spirit inside, and then returns the congenial jade to Xing Hongxuan. "You''d better take it. The evil spirit in it has been removed by me. This treasure doesn''t help me much. But you are about to break through the golden elixir. You just need it." Han Jue said seriously. Xing Hongxuan subconsciously wanted to refuse. Han Jue continued: "your cultivation is too slow. If you go on like this, I will be less and less likely to become your husband. Now you should try to speed up your cultivation." Hearing this, Xing Hongxuan''s smile became bitter. Han Jue couldn''t bear to see it. After all, this is the woman who likes him the most. He turned his right hand and handed Xing Hongxuan the elixir he had seized before. These pills can help Xing Hongxuan break through the golden elixir realm and enhance her cultivation. "You used to give me treasures, but now I give them to you. In addition, you can open a cave in the back mountain to practice." Han Jue said seriously. Xing Hongxuan was pleasantly surprised and full of sweetness in her heart. Han Jue felt a little flustered when he saw this. He said seriously, "you and I are not husband and wife. I hope you will try your best to cultivate. In addition, don''t publicize your relationship with me. I killed many powerful enemies for yuqingzong. Don''t become a weakness for the enemy to coerce me. Do you understand?" Xing Hongxuan nodded cleverly. Hum. Son of a bitch. Sure enough, they still care about me. To say that I am afraid of becoming my own weakness is actually to worry about my safety. The more Xing Hongxuan thinks about it, the sweeter she feels. Recalling that Han Jue was only a teenager in her eyes, she has now become a powerful elder of Jade Emperor qingzong. This kind of talent is unheard of in the whole Xiuzhen world. She does have to work hard. If it goes on like this, she doesn''t deserve Han Jue. Xing Hongxuan didn''t stay much and left soon. She wanted to seize this opportunity to get close to Han Jue, but the black prison chicken and chaos dog were staring at them all the time, making her embarrassed. ¡­¡­ A year and a half later. Han Jue''s mountain spirit has been greatly improved. In addition to the gathering spirit array, Li Qingzi has also set up the Dharma protection array. Inspired by Han Jue, Xing Hongxuan quietly moves to Houshan to enjoy the magnificent aura here. On this day. The Millennium ceremony of yuqingzong is about to open, and the orthodox sect of Xiuzhen world has sent people to congratulate, and yuqingzong has ushered in unprecedented excitement. It is said that the leader of Suoyi holy religion disappeared after going to yuqingzong, that is to say, it is very likely that the leader of Suoyi holy religion died in yuqingzong. This conjecture made yuqingzong''s status in the Xiuzhen world greatly improved, and no one dared not give face. After Jiuding immortal came back, he began to reorganize yuqingzong. The aura of shibafeng and Neimen city was also greatly improved. Although it was not as good as Han Jue''s mountain, it was several times better than before. Not only that, Jiuding immortal also went to catch several big monsters comparable to Yuanying realm and imprisoned them in the realm of ten thousand monsters. Yuqingzong is growing day by day. Han was absolutely not interested in the Millennium ceremony. He did not go out and continued to practice. It is worth mentioning that as the black prison chicken and chaotic heavenly dog grow larger and larger, they are no longer allowed in the cave. Han Jue drove them out half a year ago. Let them find their own nest on the mountain, and strictly forbid them to go down the mountain and show off. The black prison chicken was instilled with values by Han Jue since childhood. Now it is a very timid chicken. Oh, no, it is very cautious. It often educates chaos dog, and wants chaos dog to develop the same mind as it. However, the dog is arrogant and despises it. Although chaos dog has no respect for itself, black prison chicken still manages it with its powerful strength. Anyway, it hatched the dog. In Han Jue''s words, this is his son. On this day. In front of Han Jue''s eyes, a line suddenly appeared [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] See you again! Han Jue now has an understanding of congenital qi movement, that is, a person with extraordinary destiny. Some may be the lone star of Tiansha, some may be the son of destiny. The weather first doesn''t mean it''s absolutely bad. Han Jue immediately chose to check its origin. [Su Qi: the reincarnation of heaven''s broom star is born with bad luck, which can harm the people around him. His life style is very hard. When people around him die of bad luck, he can always save himself from danger. He heard that yuqingzong is the most powerful sect in the world of cultivation, so he wanted to join yuqingzong and learn the orthodoxy. In particular, you should not be affected by the bad luck of the broom star because you are the descendant of Xiandi. In addition, you should not kill the broom star, Otherwise, the terrible bad luck can''t even stop the Immortal Emperor''s luck] What the hell? Reincarnation of broom star? Han Jue was speechless. Although his descendants of the Immortal Emperor can avoid the influence of the broom star, yuqingzong can''t! Han Jue quickly scanned with his divine sense. Su Qi is walking towards the mountain where he is. That''s not a good thing! Han Jue hesitated for a moment and decided to go to meet the sweeper. ¡­¡­ At the foot of the mountain. A teenager was sitting on a big stone, panting and wiping the sweat on his forehead. He is not handsome, but his eyes are smart. He turned his head to look at the 18 peaks in the distance, his eyes became hot. "Why are you a mortal here?" Han Jue''s voice suddenly came. He appeared in front of Su Qi out of thin air. Su Qi trembles with fright and kneels in front of Han Jue. "My name is Su Qi. I want to cultivate immortals. I know the rules of Xiuzhen sect, but I want to skip the outer gate and bring my talent directly into the inner gate of Yuqing sect," he said How arrogant! Han is speechless. What''s more, he thought this sentence was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. Han Jue shook his head and said, "you are old enough to miss the best time to practice." In order to live in peace in the future, and for the peace of yuqingzong, Han can only drive him away. "It''s impossible. I''m so talented!" "Well, I''ll teach you the way to accept Qi. If you find another place to practice, don''t join yuqingzong." "No, I have to join yuqingzong. Aren''t you from yuqingzong? I heard that yuqingzong was holding a grand ceremony for thousands of years, inviting all factions in the circle of cultivation. " Su Qi looks warily at Han Jue. Han Jue wondered, how do you know so much by yourself? "Are you sure you don''t want to leave?" "No!" "Good!" Han Jue grabs Su Qi and takes him back to the cave. Su Qi was thrown on the ground and his butt hurt. Han Jue sat down on the bed again and said, "from today on, you can only stay here. In this life, you don''t want to go out again!" Anyway, he can offset Su Qi''s bad luck, so he is not afraid. As for why not kill Su Qi He can''t stand the terrible bad luck! Han Jue is also worried that after killing Su Qi, he will directly restore his identity as an immortal God in heaven, and then he will get into trouble. It''s right to be careful! Chapter 55 Hearing Han Jue''s words, Su Qi was stunned. Immediately, fear and despair filled his heart. "Who are you?" he asked in a trembling voice? This is yuqingzong! " In his cognition, yuqingzong was a well-known and decent family and could not do such a thing. [Su Qi has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 2 stars] Han Jue said calmly, "I gave you the chance. You don''t cherish it. Now you have no choice. You will stay here in the future." Su Qi was terrified. He turned to think. Something''s wrong! If Han Jue is a bad man, he should be killed directly. He''s just a common mortal, and he''s not a disciple of yuqingzong. What''s the point of catching him? wait! Is this an expert of yuqingzong, testing him? When Su Qi thought about it, he felt sure. He immediately went to the corner of the cave, imitated Han Jue and began to meditate. [Su Qi has a good impression on you, and the current favor rating is 3 stars] Han Jue was stunned. From 2-star hatred to 3-star favor What''s going on? Is this guy... Sick? Han never paid any attention to him again, and practiced at ease. In order to prevent Su Qi from eating, drinking and smelling his cave, he handed the simplest method of Naqi to Su Qi. Only pass it on to the first level, so that this guy will not come to the famous Hall of cultivation. Han Jue as long as his accomplishments don''t catch up with him. Su Qi''s affection for him has reached 5 stars! The Millennium ceremony is also in full swing. Even if they stay in the cave, Han Jue and Su Qi can hear Li Qingzi''s speech to the whole clan, telling the history of yuqingzong, and Su Qi''s blood is boiling. He is still in yuqingzong! Han Jue must be an expert of yuqingzong, otherwise he would not be so bold! Su Qi made up his mind to follow Han Jue to practice well. The Millennium passed quickly. After all the sects left, yuqingzong was not so calm, but more lively. Jiuding immortal and Li Qingzi reformed the inner and outer doors and set more and more rules. In addition, Jiuding immortal also put a lot of good resources into yuqingzong''s treasure house, including skills, magic arts, magic weapons and so on. It can be seen that Jiuding immortal is really ready to come back. in a twinkling. Three years have passed. Han Jue successfully broke through to the four levels of the spirit realm. With the help of Jiuding immortal and Li Qingzi, Han Jue''s mountain spirit is more than five times higher than before. Han Jue is very satisfied now. He doesn''t want to run around, and he doesn''t want to go overseas with Jiuding immortal. During this period, yuqingzong wantonly recruited new disciples, and the number of outer disciples increased greatly, but the number of inner disciples did not break out. Yuqingzong took in his disciples and only selected them from mortals, so as to avoid the same kind of elaborate works as before. Jiuding immortal will not leave for decades. This year, he left yuqingzong with his core disciples. Chang Yueer comes to visit Han Jue and tells him about it. "The coir raincoat religion is over. Now, like dogs, everyone shouts and fights!" Chang yue''er said excitedly. The chaotic dog nearby almost blew up. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s wrong with the dog?" In order to avoid Chang Yueer meeting Su Qi and getting into bad luck, Han Jue specially comes out to see her. They are chatting in a forest. Chaos dog and black prison chicken also like to stay here. Chang yue''er said with a smile, "I''m talking about dogs raised by ordinary people. If you''re different, don''t take your seat in the right place." It makes sense to think about it. Chang yue''er continued: "under the leadership of the grandmaster, the Suoyi holy religion was defeated. The grandmaster emptied the family of the Suoyi holy religion, and it will be used by our yuqingzong in the future." Han Jue was very satisfied after listening. Jiuding immortal can help yuqingzong unify Dayan Xiuzhen kingdom before he leaves, so that yuqingzong will not encounter the crisis of extermination one after another. Han Jue''s impression of Jiuding real person is getting better. "How is your recent practice? When are you going to break through the golden elixir? " Han Jue asked. Chang yue''er blinked and said, "there''s something I want to tell you. Master plans to let me go overseas with master Zu." Han Jue nodded slightly, not surprised. That''s fine. Under the care of Jiuding immortal, she should be able to improve her accomplishments quickly. "Younger martial brother, are you really not going with us?" Chang yue''er asks expectantly. If Han Jue followed them overseas, Xing Hongxuan and Mo Zhu would have no chance. Han Jue shook his head and said, "it''s too dangerous to go abroad. Now yuqingzong is stronger. It''s safer to stay in yuqingzong. Of course, for you mortals to cultivate immortals, it''s good to go out and have a break." Chang yue''er was stunned, almost angry. Han Jue said seriously: "when you go abroad, you should be careful not to be cheated by other men. The way to cultivate immortals depends on yourself. Emotions will delay you. It''s not beautiful to wait for you and me to go to the main road and travel the world together." Chang Yueer''s eyes are bright. Younger martial brother Sure enough! Younger martial brother has me in his heart! He''s right! Children''s love can''t hinder Xiuxian Avenue! Chang yue''er''s smile is even worse. The two chatted for an hour before they parted. After they left. Chaos dog lying next to the black prison chicken, asked: "brother chicken, that woman seems to like our master very much." After all, it''s a spirit animal. Unlike the black prison chicken, it''s still the ordinary chicken for the time being. Black prison chicken serious way: "that is greed, she wants to eat master, you remember, later meet other dogs are interested in you, you have to avoid, otherwise you lifetime difficult to enter the road." "You think too much." "Really, it''s the master who taught me." "Brother chicken, you are just a silly chicken. How can you become a phoenix with your chicken brain?" "Well?" Black prison chicken starts beating chaos dog. For a time, the trees were full of birds and dogs, and the leaves were falling one after another. ¡­¡­ Ten years passed in a hurry. Han Jue broke through the five levels of Huashen realm, and Su Qi''s cultivation reached the basic realm. His talent is really powerful. He doesn''t need to build a base Dan to break through easily. Su Qi enjoyed the process of cultivation very much. After more than ten years, he didn''t put forward the idea of leaving. He was very respectful to Han Jue. On this day. Jiuding immortal came back with his core disciples, which was cheered by yuqingzong. Han Jue was also disturbed. He opened his eyes and was ready to relax for a while. He checked his email by clicking on his relationships. [your apprentice Yang Tiandong is attacked by demon cultivation] [your Taoist partner Xuan Qingjun was attacked by a monster and was seriously injured] [your Taoist partner Xuan Qingjun was attacked by Buddhism and was seriously injured] [your Taoist partner xuanqingjun was killed and revived again] [your good friend Zhou fan strays into the forbidden area of ancient times, and his luck changes] ¡­¡­ Han Jue was stunned. Xuan Qingjun killed? It seems that her mortal body can be resurrected indefinitely. Han Jue didn''t worry. After all, she was the devil. He noticed that Zhou fan''s luck had changed. But he can''t see how it will change. "Ha ha ha, Han Xiaoyou, I''ve come to visit you." Jiuding real person''s laughter came, and then he directly turned into a gust of wind and rushed into the cave. Su Qi couldn''t help opening her eyes. Han Jue''s secret way is not good. The broom star is nearby. Will it bring bad luck to Jiuding immortal? Although it is a broom star, it should not be infected so quickly, right? Chapter 56 As soon as Jiuding immortal appeared, he noticed Su Qi and asked in surprise, "is this your disciple?" Han Jue shook his head and said, "no, just my servant." Su Qi wanted to talk and stop, and finally chose to be silent. The immortal Jiuding looked at Su Qi carefully, his eyes brightened, and said: "this son''s qualification is very good. It''s really a stooge to be a slave for you. Otherwise, he would follow the old man to go overseas and pursue the road." Han Jue frowned, and his heart thumped. Grandmaster! You''re killing yourself! The Jiuding immortal looked at Su Qi and asked with a smile: "boy, would you like to? Laojiu is the founder of yuqingzong. It''s a big chance He jumps over Han Jue directly because he has already known Han Jue''s character. This son is most afraid of trouble. If you can take Su Qi away, maybe Han Jue will appreciate him. Su Qi was very excited. Han Jue couldn''t help saying, "grandmaster, this son is in a special situation. It''s better not to accept it." What can he say? Say Suqi is a bad luck star? Who believes it? Jiuding immortal asked with a smile: "how? You don''t want to let people go? " Su Qi said immediately, "thank you for your kindness. I just want to stay here." He''s not stupid. Jiuding immortal is the founder of Kaizong. He came to visit Han Jue in person. What does that mean? Han Jue''s status is not low! Maybe even as good as Jiuding immortal! "All right." Jiuding immortal laughed, but he was not angry. He went to Han Jue and sat down. He said with a smile, "Xiaoyou, the sect of Dayan '' Han Jue said with a smile: "the grandmaster is the grandmaster. It''s really powerful. Your move is really amazing." Jiuding immortal Fuxu laughs, flattering him very much. "When I went out this time, I found an ancient forbidden area with rich resources. I intend to take it as my own and become a place for yuqingzong''s practice. This forbidden area has just been found. There may be many treasures hidden in it. Do you want to have a look?" Smell speech, Han Jue pick eyebrows. Ancient forbidden area? Two big words came out of his mind. DANGER! Is it the forbidden area that Zhou fan fell into before? Han Jue shook his head and said, "forget it, let''s give it to the other disciples of the sect." Jiuding immortal could not help shaking his head and laughing. This boy is really afraid of death. This is good. His disciples and grandchildren are too reckless. It''s better to have a bitter monk like Han Jue in the clan. Immortal Jiuding continued with a smile: "at most 20 years, I have to leave. Tianxian mansion is about to open. I''m going to enter the mansion to pursue the road. I''ll tell you that this day''s immortal mansion has an extraordinary origin. Every hundred years, there will be disciples who will become Immortals..." He began to talk on and on. Han Jue feels familiar. wait! This is not the first time xuanqingjun to find him, to give him something? Tianxianfu order! At the time, he refused. Now it seems that Tianxian mansion is really wonderful. Even Jiuding immortal wants to join in the eight levels of the virtual world. Han Jue listened patiently. Su Qi is also listening. last. "Ha ha ha, when the old man comes back next time, maybe he will be fit. My apprentice said that you have excellent qualifications and can catch up with the old man in hundreds of years. Then you and I will fight to see who is good." Jiuding immortal said with a smile. Han is speechless. He suddenly found that Jiuding real person''s character deviated from his imagination. This guy has a heart of force. Yes, the return of Jiuding immortal was a great sensation, and even suppressed Dayan Xiuzhen world. This kind of person''s mind must have a high profile. Han Jue shook his head and said with a smile, "if you give me thousands of years, I can''t catch up with you." He was very happy to hear this. [Jiuding real person has a good feeling for you, and the current good feeling is 1 star] Finally, I have a good feeling! Han Jue had been wondering why Jiuding immortal didn''t like him for his great contribution to yuqingzong? I didn''t flatter him! Jiuding immortal is finally satisfied. This time I came to find Han Jue, but he just passed by. He was shocked to find that his prestige in yuqingzong was not the highest. It''s better to kill the God elder! The immortal Jiuding led yuqingzong to be powerful, but the elder Zhanshen saved yuqingzong. There is a gap between them. In addition, Jiuding immortal is so high-profile that he often walks in the inner gate. Almost all his disciples have seen him. Except for Yu Youfeng, most of his disciples have never seen him. They have always been very mysterious. In this case, the disciples worship the mysterious elder of beheading God. After loading, Jiuding real man left contentedly. Han never thought much and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Ten years passed quickly. During the rapid growth of yuqingzong, Han Jue had been practicing in silence. His cultivation has broken through to the sixth level of the realm of God. He tried again to fight Jiuding real person with simulation. This time, he lasted half an hour. Still defeated! "Alas Han Jue sighed. Jiuding real person is very strong. Han Jue is in a bad mood and is ready to go out for a walk. He suddenly remembered that Jiuding immortal had already contacted Su Qi. Would he encounter bad luck? He immediately checked the email of interpersonal relationship. [your good friend Mo revenges and is attacked by a monster] [your good friend Mo Zhu is attacked by a monster] [your good friend Jiuding encountered demons in practice] [your good friend Jiuding Zhenren has been attacked by demons, which reduces his 100 years of Daoism] [your good friend Zhou fan died, was revived by the power, and was reborn] ¡­¡­ Han Jue is happy. Jiuding real person really suffered bad luck. And Zhou fan, this experience is the protagonist! Han Jue shakes his head and laughs. He gets better and leaves. Su Qi is still practicing Qi. Han Jue didn''t teach him anything. He has been practicing the basic method of accepting Qi until today. He hasn''t taken zhuyandan. Now he is mature and no longer the original Pianpian teenager. Xing Hongxuan went out a few years ago. Less than three days after her return, Han Jue decided to visit her. This is the first time Han Jue has come to her cave. Xing Hongxuan was so excited that she got up to greet him. After the two enter the cave, Xing Hongxuan waves her hand and closes the cave. Han Jue looked at her cave. Although it was a cave, it had a special charm. There were many pictures on the wall, and the bed was a white jade stone. Xing Hongxuan held him by the arm, took him to the table and said with a smile, "husband, you''ve come just in time. A few years ago, I went to the ancient forbidden area and got a lot of treasures in it. You can choose and see what you like." With a slight wave of her right hand, there were treasures on the table. There are jade, magic weapons, natural materials, local treasures and so on, all very small. Han Jue sat down and swept with his divine sense. He was just sweeping. Although Xing Hongxuan is already a monk in jindanjing, what treasure can he find? "Why?" Han Jue was suddenly surprised. His eyes fell on a wooden card, which was very similar to the spirit card. Xing Hongxuan noticed his look and said with a smile, "how about it? If you like, just take it away. Everything I have is yours. " Han absolutely ignored her and picked up the wooden card. There are no words on the surface of this wooden card. It looks very common. But Han Jue can catch a kind of idea in it. Very weak! Ordinary monks in the realm of deification may not be able to detect it. Han Jue closed his eyes and explored the divine consciousness into it. Boom! The powerful divine consciousness broke through the divine ideas in the wooden card, and then a stream of memory poured into Han Jue''s mind. Xing Hongxuan raises her hands and looks at Han Jue. I haven''t seen him so close for a long time. Why is this face so handsome? Xing Hongxuan is no longer young. She often goes out to experience. She is well-informed. However, no matter how many children she has met, she thinks Han Jue is the best looking. It''s the man she fell in love with at first sight. ¡­¡­ Book group: 668385276 Chapter 57 long time. Han Jue opens his eyes and looks surprised. There is a secret hidden in this wooden card. Puppet of heaven! This kind of puppet is made of spiritual power. Han Jue can make a puppet of heaven whose cultivation is the same as his own. The disadvantage is that the puppet of heaven is not durable enough. After the spiritual power is exhausted, the puppet will stagnate until the next injection of spiritual power. The puppet of heaven doesn''t fight automatically. It needs to be controlled by a spirit, which is a bit similar to separation. However, the destruction of the puppet of heaven will not affect the creator. Because there is no need to breathe, the puppet of heaven can be put into the storage ring. That''s a good secret. Han Jue can create some puppets of heaven for the people he wants to protect. Han Jue immediately got up and said, "it''s really a good baby. I''ll go back to practice first and come back to you later!" With that, he disappeared in the same place. Xing Hongxuan was stunned. Her expression was filled with resentment. But on second thought, it must be a good baby to make Han Jue so impatient. Her mood was sweet again. Now he must like her more! ¡­¡­ Back in the cave, Han Jue directly began to create the puppet of heaven. Hands to mobilize the spirit, as if in the fabrication of invisible clay. He was surprised to find that there was no obstacle to the creation of the puppet of heaven with six spiritual powers. The previous memory tells him that the production process of the puppet of heaven is very difficult, and the difficulty is related to the spiritual power. Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult to turn spiritual power into entity, let alone directly make puppets. But according to the puppet of heaven, it can be done. At the same time, the secret method of separating soul thoughts is quite rare, which can be applied to other spells. The soul thought is equivalent to a pair of eyes. Han Jue plans to make some puppets of heaven for Xing Hongxuan, Chang Yueer and Xi Xuan. oh And apprentice Yang Tiandong. The next time they are out in danger, his puppet of heaven can save their lives. However. Han Jue underestimated the difficulty of making the puppet of heaven. It took a year! Han Jue Cai made a puppet of heaven. Although it was not difficult to make it, it was too cumbersome and required a lot of time and energy. The newly formed spirit power of the puppet of heaven is full. This puppet of heaven looks like a wooden man with a rough image. Han never dare to carve his face. Isn''t that hatred? Then Han Jue comes to Xing Hongxuan''s cave. She is still practicing. She is startled by Han Jue''s sudden appearance. But when she saw Han Jue, her face was again filled with a happy smile. Han Jue directly took out the puppet of heaven and said, "put this puppet in your storage ring. No matter where you go, you have to take it with you. At the critical moment, it can save your life." Leaving these words behind, Han Jue moved back to Xiantian cave. Surprised, Xing Hongxuan looks at the puppet of heaven. His body shape is very similar to Han Jue''s. On the other side. Han Jue continued to make puppets of heaven. With his first experience, Han Jue created two puppets of heaven in the following year. The puppet of heaven is equivalent to his part. Except that he has no magic weapon, he can give full play to his real strength. It''s a bug! Han Jue once thought about whether to build an army. But after making three puppets of heaven, he gave up the idea. Soul reading is equivalent to cutting off a piece from his soul. Several soul reading are OK. If there are dozens of soul reading, it will lead to problems! More, his soul will be cut into a ghost. In addition, making the puppet of heaven also delayed his cultivation. In the past two years, his accomplishments have not increased at all. If he is obsessed with making puppets of heaven, will he not delay his studies? no Delay practice! Han Jue took a deep breath. He waved away the two puppets and left. Su Qi secretly wondered what the two wooden people were? In the past two years, he has witnessed Han Jue making the puppet of heaven. If he doesn''t understand, he simply doesn''t want to. Han Jue gives two puppets of heaven to Chang Yueer and Xi Xuan respectively. Chang yue''er is surprised and has been pestering Han Jue. It took Han Jue a long time to escape. The fairy Xixuan was very calm, and they didn''t communicate much. One is as warm as fire, the other is as cold as ice. Han Jue was surprised. He was still considering whether to make a puppet of heaven for Mo Zhu, but Chang yue''er said that Mo Zhu had gone to the secret hall. The secret hall is the ancient secret place discovered by Jiuding immortal. He built a clan address in it. The aura in it is stronger than that in the inner gate. If you want to join the secret hall, at least you have to be an elite disciple. In other words, yuqingzong now has a new classification. Secret hall, inner gate, eighteen peaks, outer gate! The ancient secret place has not been fully explored, so only the secret hall is the safest. There is a transmission array to the secret hall at the inner gate. However, the aura concentration of the secret hall can''t match Han Jue''s mountain. So Han Jue was too lazy to move in. Back to the cave. Han Jue got up and began to practice. in a twinkling. Three years have passed. In front of Han Jue''s eyes, three lines suddenly appeared [you are 200 years old, and your life is not a short process. You have the following choices for your future practice path] [first, low-key cultivation, just like you did in the first half of your life, you can practice quietly and do not strive for fame and wealth. In the future, you will still be rewarded with low-key cultivation, so you can get a spiritual treasure] [Second, high-profile cultivation makes a generation proud and famous all over the world. In the future, high-profile cultivation is preferred, and one magic weapon, one magic script and one magic power inheritance can be obtained] Before he knew it, Han Jue was two hundred years old. Time flies. Han did not hesitate to choose the first option. A generation of pride? Sounds great, but I just don''t believe in evil! Why should I make a high profile? Will it not be faster for me to achieve the great road and to be free? Han Jue thought of it with pride. [you choose to practice in a low-key way and get a spiritual treasure] [congratulations on your obtaining the four treasures -- Hanjun glass crown] [Han Jun''s glass crown: four kinds of defense Lingbao, which can rebound all attacks below the Rongxu realm, excluding special powers, can effectively defend against the impact of soul and divine consciousness] It''s a defensive Lingbao again! The system knows my heart! Han Jue was surprised. He immediately took out the glass crown of Han Jun and began to recognize the LORD by dripping blood. This crown is very God Jun, the whole body is purple blue, delicate atmosphere. From now on, Han Jue is a spiritual treasure from head to toe. Armed to the extreme, it is impossible to hurt him! As for Rongxu, don''t try to kill him directly! Su Qi noticed that Han Jun''s Glazed crown made his eyes straight. It was the first time he had seen such a handsome crown. It took half a day for Han Jue CAI to let Hanjun liuliguan recognize himself. He put on the crown directly, and his sense of security improved again. Happy Han Jue continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Five years later. Jiuding immortal left with a group of disciples and went overseas. Before leaving, Chang Yueer came to say goodbye. It took Han Jue quite a long time to send away the crying elder martial sister. After the Jiuding immortal left, Han Jue was bored. He tested the highest cultivation person in yuqingzong with a simulated test. [Li Qianlong: five levels of spirit, the successor of poison king] Chapter 58 Li Qianlong? The poison king? Han Jue looks strange. Li Qianlong is a familiar name. It seems that I heard it somewhere! wait! More than 100 years ago, Mo Zhu asked him to look for opportunities, as if he was looking for Li Qianlong''s cave. I didn''t expect that for such a long time, real Li Qianlong came! The cultivation of the five levels of the spirit realm is extremely high in Dayan''s cultivation realm. If he comes back with justice, it will certainly cause a great stir. Han has never heard of it. Yang Tiandong, Chang Yueer and Xing Hongxuan often come to him, but they don''t mention it. What does that mean? It shows that Li Qianlong is sneaking in! Han Jue immediately searches for Li Qianlong''s location. Li Qianlong is at the main peak. At this moment, Jingxu gathered all the disciples of the main peak, and Xing Hongxuan was also there. Li Qianlong looks ordinary, and his breath is also suppressed in the golden elixir realm. He looks honest. Who can think that he is the descendant of the poison king. Han never explored the divine consciousness into the main peak to avoid scaring the snake. The reason why master Jingxu called all his disciples was to inform master Jiuding of his departure. Li Qianlong was overjoyed to learn of it, but he hid it well. He finally got the chance! Before Jiuding real person in, he dare not mess. Now Jiuding real person left, he finally had the feeling of seeing the sun through the clouds. "Calm down! There''s another one who''s going to get in my way! " Li Qianlong thought silently. The most mysterious person of yuqingzong! Elder beheader! He has heard that the reason why the coir raincoat cult failed was that the leader of the cult came to yuqingzong, but he never came back. At that time, Jiuding immortal had not come back. In other words, the elder of beheading God has the terror power to kill the leader of coir raincoat holy religion! Before implementing the plan, Li Qianlong must find a way to solve the problem of beheading the God elder. But up to now, he didn''t know who the elder was. It was said that he was from yuyoufeng. Yuyoufeng At the thought of the man on yuyoufeng, Li Qianlong''s eyes became resentful. ¡­¡­ Since the discovery of Li Qianlong, Han Jue often pays attention to him in his cultivation. If Li Qianlong doesn''t want to kill yuqingzong, Han can''t kill him directly. He sent a message to ask Xing Hongxuan that the inner gate of yuqingzong was peaceful, and there was no such thing as not peaceful. That''s it. Five years later. Han Jue has broken through to the seventh level of Huashen realm! It''s getting closer and closer to Rongxu! Han Jue is very happy. He detected Li Qianlong''s position again and found that Li Qianlong had left yuqingzong. Han never cared. As long as Li Qianlong doesn''t do anything. Han Jue calls out the email in the interpersonal relationship to check. [your Taoist partner xuanqingjun understands life and divine power] [don''t let your good friend get revenge and fall into the devil''s way] [your God''s pet, chaos dog, understands the power of life] [your good friend Jiuding Zhenren was attacked by the demon king and was seriously injured] [your good friend Jiuding Zhenren is impatient, and his heart is damaged] [your good friend Zhou fan has achieved great success] ¡­¡­ Han Jue was stunned. Wipe. There have been so many big events in these five years. What happened to Mo''s revenge? The dog thing understands this life supernatural power, unexpectedly did not tell me this master! Jiuding real person is really miserable. You deserve it. You have to look at the sweeper! And Zhou fan. All right! Worthy of your ordinary word! Han Jue took a deep breath and felt that he could not relax. His accomplishments may have been the ceiling in Dayan''s cultivation world, but it doesn''t mean that he will be the future. He has to practice diligently! Protagonists like Zhou fan may change an era. Although Zhou fan is still a monk in the golden elixir realm, his recent experience is very similar to the early practice of liudao samsara Gong, which is constantly laying the foundation. Over the years, the natural resources and local treasures in his mountain have gradually matured, and aura has ushered in a period of explosive growth. Han Jue decided to sprint to Rongxu! ¡­¡­ in a twinkling! Another decade has passed. Han Jue''s cultivation has reached the eighth level, and it is not far from the Ninth level! Every time he thought of Rongxu, he was very excited. On this day. Li Qingzi came to visit. In case Su Qi passes bad luck on to Li Qingzi, Han Jue goes out of the cave. "Elder Han, long time no see. How about practice?" Li Qingzi asked enthusiastically. Now he is full of scenery. With the help of Jiuding immortal, his cultivation has reached the Ninth level of Yuanying realm. In addition to cultivation, he is also the head of Dayan''s cultivation circle. Over the years, Han never saw him attacked. "It''s OK. What can I do for you?" Han Jue asked with a smile. Li Qingzi said with a smile: "the meeting of cultivating immortals in the right way is about to start. Do you want to go? This meeting is located in the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty. It can gain the noble spirit of the human race and help to practice Han Jue immediately followed the clue: [Zhang Jiao Li Qingzi invites you to attend the immortal cultivation meeting. You have the following choices] [1. Refuse and continue to practice, you can get a spiritual treasure] [2. Accept it, follow the leader''s sect and leave the sect, and you will get a top quality spirit stone] There is a big gap between the two rewards But Han Jue is used to it. Such a choice is not forced by the system, but he has chosen to practice in a low-key way before. This is the choice planned by the system according to his will. Han Jue silently chooses the first option. It''s easy to have an accident at the meeting of cultivating immortals. It''s still a big event! Han Jue shook his head and said, "forget it, I won''t go. Take care of the master. Although yuqingzong has been enjoying a good time recently, other forces must have known about his departure." Li Qingzi sighed to herself. Elder Han''s heart of painstaking cultivation is out of line! If he had the strength of Han Jue, he would have been free for a long time. [you refuse the invitation of Zhang Jiao and get a spiritual treasure] [congratulations on your acquisition of the best spiritual treasure -- Book of doom] [book of Doom: top quality Lingbao, which can curse creatures and bring doom to the other party without being noticed by the other party] Huh? A Book of doom? Damnation? Han Jue is interested in Baolai. However, in front of Li Qingzi, he is not easy to take out to check. "Zhang Jiao, what do you think of Li Qianlong?" Han Jue suddenly asked. Li Qingzi will soon leave yuqingzong. In case Li Qianlong comes back again, Han Jue has to know whether he can kill him. Hearing this, Li Qingzi''s face changed and asked in a deep voice, "why did elder Han ask like this?" As soon as the words came out, he felt that his attitude was not good. He quickly explained: "this man used to be my younger martial brother. He was extremely talented, but both he and Guan Yougang liked the fairy Xixuan. They had a decisive battle between them, which forced my master to fight. But Li Qianlong didn''t dare to fight against my master. During his detention, he quietly escaped from yuqingzong. Before leaving, he left a letter, When I come back one day, I will overthrow yuqingzong. " Li Qianlong was very upset when he mentioned it. Han Jue blinked. It''s also a tragedy of jealousy. No wonder the fairy Xixuan didn''t allow his disciples to talk about love. Han Jue said in a low voice: "Li Qianlong has come back, but recently he went out again. He disguised his identity and bowed into the main peak." On hearing this, Li Qingzi suddenly opened her eyes and trembled with anger. He grabbed Han Jue and said, "if he comes back, elder Han, you have to catch him. By the way, don''t kill him. Don''t kill him too hard, just kill him!" Chapter 59 Hearing what Li Qingzi said, Han Jue was very curious about the gossip of their generation of martial brothers. How do you feel that all the martial brothers like Xi Xuan fairy? Isn''t real Jingxu fragrant? I think so. Jingxu is not really beautiful. After a few words, Li Qingzi left. Li Qianlong''s appearance made him feel uneasy and frowned when he left. Han Jue returns to the cave and takes out the book of doom. This is the best treasure! Han Jue was very excited and began to recognize the Lord. Su Qi opens his eyes and looks at the book of doom in Han Jue''s hand. The book of doom looks more like a black picture than a book. I don''t know why, when Su Qi saw the book of doom, he felt close. He likes the baby! But like just like, Su Qi dare not want. He continued to practice. Because of his excellent qualifications, Han Jue passed on Yuqing Jue to Su Qi some time ago. Yuqing Jue is yuqingzong''s unique knowledge of Zhenzong. It''s not difficult to get it as Han Jue. The two of them have already got the real love of master and apprentice. It took a whole day for Han Jue CAI to let the book of doom recognize him. He injected six spiritual powers into the book of doom and began to curse Li Qianlong. He imagined Li Qianlong''s face in his mind. ¡­¡­ Between the mountains and rivers, there is a bamboo house. Li Qianlong kneels at the door of the bamboo house. He said in a deep voice, "master, how do you want to get out of the mountain?" A long old voice came from the bamboo house "I''ve been out of the cultivation world for thousands of years. I don''t want to take part in the disputes in the cultivation world any more. I''ll take revenge on you. I''ve taught you my mantle. Don''t push any further." Hearing the speech, Li Qianlong was very unwilling. He gritted his teeth and said, "master, then you pass on the secret recipe of poison God pill to me. I''m on my own!" "No, it''s your master''s family treasure. If you poison your master after it''s passed to you, won''t you be very unjust?" Li Qianlong almost vomited blood. He was abusive in his heart. It''s not bad luck that he can worship the poison king. He has been the medicine body of the poison king for 100 years. He has tried all kinds of poisons. At that time, life was not like death. He said that he would be the only descendant of the poison king. As a result, the poison king kept his hand and didn''t try his best to teach him. The voice of the king of poison floated out again: "immortal Jiuding had already noticed the existence of being a teacher before. Being a teacher can''t offend him rashly. Today''s yuqingzong is in the ascendant. Few sects dare to offend them. But if you insist on doing it, you can find the Wei family. Although the Wei family is not first-class in Dayan''s cultivation world, he often wanders around the cultivation world, It''s still very well connected. " Li Qianlong''s eyes twinkled and his heart began to think. After a long time. Li Qianlong left. Just went out less than ten miles away, a thunderbolt hit him. be caught off guard! Fortunately, Li Qianlong was highly cultivated and didn''t get hurt. He raised his eyes to the sky and cursed: "evil gate!" ¡­¡­ Han Jue cursed Li Qianlong for a period of time. He couldn''t test the result, so he had to give up and concentrate on cultivation. A month later. Yang Tiandong came back. In order to avoid meeting Su Qi, Han Jue goes out of the cave. Today, Yang Tiandong has fully demonstrated his talent. After entering the golden elixir realm, he is promoted to the elite disciple first, and then to the core disciple of yuqingzong, which is one of the faces of the younger generation of yuqingzong. "Shifu, I''m going to the immortal cultivation meeting. At that time, all the sects will fight each other. Can you..." Yang Tiandong asked nervously. After learning the heartless flying sword, Yang Tiandong''s strength rose greatly, but he always felt that it was not enough. Han Jue nodded and said, "as a teacher, I will teach you another unique skill to win honor for yuqingzong. This unique skill is Fengshen skill." Yang Tiandong is excited. Thank you very much. Three days later. Yang Tiandong leaves. Han Jue always feels as if he has forgotten something. oh Forget to help him refine the puppet of heaven! don''t worry! He''s very lucky. He should be OK. ¡­¡­ Five years later. Han Jue finally broke through to the ninth floor of huashenjing! The next step is to melt the void! But before that, he had to raise his cultivation to the great perfection of the realm of God! Han Jue looks at Su Qi. I think it''s time to throw this kid out. It''s not convenient to stay here every day. Han Jue coughed falsely. Su Qi opens his eyes and looks at him. Han Jue asked with no expression: "you have followed me for a while. You have already entered the road of practice." Su Qi said gratefully, "thank you, master!" Han Jue said, "I''ll give you a task. If it can be completed, I''ll take you as an apprentice." Smell speech, Su Qi eyes a bright, immediately ask is what task. "I want you to go to beizhou and join the Royal demon sect. You don''t have to do anything. Just lurk in the Royal demon sect and practice. In the future, I will go to the Royal demon sect in person and destroy their sect. You should be an internal agent in advance and say well in advance. The Royal demon sect is very strong, and rongxujing can only be regarded as an elder." Han Jue''s tone is meaningful. Su Qi was shocked. He had already understood the realm of practice, and it was only when yuqingzong''s face was bright that he could transform the realm of God. How strong is the Royal demon clan? The most important thing is that Han Jue wants to destroy the Royal demon sect! How strong is Han Jue? [Su Qi''s liking for you has been improved, and the current liking is 5.5 stars] A question mark appeared in Han Jue''s mind. Su Qi quickly promised: "I will finish the task!" "This is a secret task. You can leave yuqingzong now. You can''t deal with anyone in yuqingzong!" "Good!" Su Qi gets up excitedly. After walking out of the cave, the sun shines on Su Qi. He can''t help but feel as if he is separated from the world. He clenched his fists and took a deep breath. I must finish the test of master! Su Qi immediately went down the mountain. On the way down the mountain, he ran into chaos dog and black prison chicken fighting. Yeah. fight! The blood of the black prison chicken is still awaking, and the chaotic heavenly dog is the talent of the divine beast. His cultivation has caught up with the black prison chicken. This fat dog doesn''t want to be a dog egg. He wants to be a dog brother! As brother chicken, black prison chicken naturally wants to educate it. The two animals often fight. They didn''t kill each other. Although chaos Tiangou is arrogant, he is still very close to black prison chicken in his heart. After all, it is hatched by black prison chicken. After all, black prison chicken is its chicken... Dad! Su Qi happy, said with a smile: "good fat dog, chicken dog war, really interesting." On hearing this, chaos dog immediately turns around and rushes to Su Qi. Su Qi is scared to run away. After leaving the mountain, Su Qi got rid of the pursuit of the black prison chicken. He suddenly realized a problem. Where is North State? forget it! unimportance! I''ll get it! This must be one of master''s tests! ¡­¡­ After su Qi left. Han Jue continued to practice. Two years later. Han Jue''s cultivation finally achieved the great perfection of the spiritual realm. He''s going to break through the void! Han Jue restrained his excitement. He called out his relationships and looked at the mail. [your apprentice Yang Tiandong was attacked by the demon king and was seriously injured] [your apprentice Yang Tiandong gets the chance to awaken the blood of the demon Saint] [your God''s pet, chaos heavenly dog, has made mistakes in his practice, and his practice has declined for 20 years] [your good friend Mo revenge is attacked by the right friars] x104 [your good friend Chang Yueer got a chance by chance, which greatly increased her accomplishments] [your apprentice Suqi is attacked by demons] x27 [your apprentice Su Qi is captured by Qinggui sect] [your apprentice Su Qi spread bad luck, the Qinggui sect suffered a natural disaster that was rarely seen for hundreds of years, and the whole sect was destroyed] Chapter 60 The fall of the whole faction? Han Jue was stunned to see that, and called for the approval in his heart. It is worthy of being the sweeper of heaven! It''s a nuclear bomb! But Han has never heard of the Qinggui sect. It''s probably the Xiaozong sect. The real xiuxianzong sect will not be able to survive the natural calamity that is hard to encounter for hundreds of years. Maybe with Su Qi, Han can kill yuyaozong without any help? Han Jue noticed that Mo vengeance was pursued and killed by the righteous friars. This is a complete fall into the evil way! Have to say. The outside world is really wonderful. Fortunately, he chose low-key cultivation at the beginning. If he is the same as Mo vengeance, Zhou fan and Li Qingzi, how painful would it be? There is his apprentice, said to attend the meeting, the result was attacked by the demon king. Fortunately, we saved the day. If he died outside, Han would be speechless. It is worth mentioning that Li Qianlong has not appeared recently. Is it because he cursed his success? Han Jue shook his head and got up to go to the world of ten thousand demons. ¡­¡­ In a dark canyon. Li Qianlong leaned against the wall of the mountain, his temper fixed. Next to him stood more than ten monks. Looking up, countless monsters hovered over the canyon. A young friar beside Li Qianlong could not help complaining: "Master Li, don''t you know the way? How did it bring us to the demon cave? " The other friars were also frightened. They are all monks of the Wei family. Li Qianlong found the Wei family according to the advice of the poison king. After several years, he took the eldest son of the Wei family and established a good relationship. This time, he left Dayan with the Wei family and was ready to win over other powerful sects in the cultivation world. As a result, something went wrong in the transmission of a transmission array. They were directly sent to the demon cave. There were countless monsters here. There was also a demon king. His strength was terrible, and Li Qianlong could hardly beat him. Li Qianlong is also depressed. In recent years, his luck has been extremely bad. On the way, he was struck by thunder, met a demon in his spiritual cultivation, and robbed a young monk. As a result, he was a powerful man who turned into a God and disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger. This time, it was even more unfortunate with the children of the Wei family. "No! I haven''t avenged yet! You can''t plant it here! " Li Qianlong gritted his teeth and thought. ¡­¡­ Yaochong building. Dozens of disciples gathered here, and Jingxu was also here. "From today on, all disciples are not allowed to enter the world of ten thousand demons, waiting for the opening notice." Jingxu said without expression. A main peak disciple couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s wrong with the world of ten thousand demons?" Other disciples are also curious. Every disciple will go to the world of ten thousand demons to catch the demon pet, and increase his confidence in walking in the world of cultivation. Jingxu said calmly: "the elder of the beheading God is crossing the robbery, maybe he is practicing his magic power." She never thought that Han would break through the void. It''s only a few decades? It''s impossible! Jiuding immortal also took thousands of years to reach the state of emptiness. You know, Jiuding immortal was the first genius in Dayan''s real world! WOW¡ª¡ª The disciples were in an uproar. "Is the elder beheading God in it?" "Wow, I haven''t seen the elder beheader yet." "It is said that the elder beheading God is the most powerful pillar of yuqingzong and has been practicing in seclusion." "No one can match the elder''s ability of hard cultivation. It is said that the elder is more beautiful than all the men and women in the world." "I really want to see the true face of the elder beheader." "Do you want to kill the God elder and accept his disciples?" The disciples were very excited and talked a lot. The news spread quickly, and more and more disciples came to block up the yaochong building. All disciples have heard of the legendary deeds of the elder beheading God! Some people even say that yuqingzong''s contribution to killing the God elder is greater than that of the grandmaster. A few days later. Guan Yougang came and saw so many people gathered outside the building. He said angrily, "get out of here, all of you. Who dares to gather here and demote to the outside door again?" As soon as the words came out, all the disciples fled away. Guan Yougang came to the counter and said, "start the Dharma array. I want to go to the world of ten thousand demons!" The shopkeeper hesitated and said, "immortal Jingxu said, no one is allowed to be released..." "Who is this seat?" In the face of Guan Yougang''s words, the shopkeeper is scared to open the transmission array. ¡­¡­ After seven days and seven nights of breakthrough, Han Jue finally survived the great disaster and was promoted to rongxujing great monk! With his ability, heaven can''t kill him! [congratulations on your breakthrough into the realm of fusion and emptiness, and you have obtained an accompanying magic weapon] [the accompanying magic weapon will merge with your soul and only recognize you. As you become stronger, the accompanying magic weapon will become stronger and stronger] [about the accompanying magic weapon, you have the following choices] [1. Sword] [2. Defensive magic weapon] Han Jue is a kind of defensive Lingbao. He chooses sword naturally. After all, he is Jian Xiu! Choose one! [congratulations on winning Hongmeng judgment sword] [Hongmeng judgment sword: because you are not a conventional reincarnation, you come to the world through Hongmeng, and the Hongmeng Qi in your body is refined as your accompanying magic weapon] Hongmeng? Han Jue was stunned. But Hongmeng in Honghuang''s novels? The system did not answer him. He didn''t think much and continued to consolidate his accomplishments. Now his attribute list is: [Name: Han Jue] [life span: 2278940] [race: Terran (metamorphosis stage)] [Cultivation: integrate the virtual realm] [Gongfa: liudaosamsara Gong (inheritable)] [Magic: Jue Zhishen sword, seven magic steps, Sanqing Jue Yingjian (peerless), Jiulong Chumo Yin, Daqian thunderstorm, Fengshen] [supernatural powers: six ways to attract souls, heaven and ghost sword, heaven and earth, tumbling cloud, wanjian Shenzong, and Buddha mantra] [magic weapon: Jinchan xuanshenyi (seven grade Lingbao), xiaoqiankun belt, Qilin sword, demon rope binding, burning evil clock (six grade Lingbao), nine star stepping boots (five grade), Hanjun glazed crown (four grade), doom book (top grade)] [associated magic weapon: Hongmeng judgment sword] [spirit root qualification: Six spirit bodies, containing top wind, fire, water, earth, wood and thunder spirit roots, increase certain Qi transportation] [congenital qi movement as follows] [unparalleled: Xianzi, top charm] [destiny sword maniac: top level of Kendo aptitude, top level of Kendo savvy] [shenfa juechen: top level of shenfa qualification] [the descendant of the Immortal Emperor: obtained a peerless cultivation skill and 1000 pieces of top quality spirit stones] [View interpersonal relationship] ¡­¡­ Life expectancy has skyrocketed to 8940! That''s great! Han Jue also noticed that his ethnic identity was more suggestive of the stage of "ecdysis". Is this a clue to the immortal? Han Jue is in a good mood. After two hundred years of boring cultivation, other people would have been crazy. But he was used to it, and even enjoyed it. It''s a great feeling to get stronger steadily! The reason why ordinary people hate to practice is that they don''t feel stronger most of the time. But Han is absolutely different. He has excellent qualifications and is getting stronger almost every day. It is really invincible to reach the realm of fusion and emptiness! Next Of course, continue to sprint! Han Jue thought firmly. At this time, a voice came: "Elder Zhanshen, I''m Guan Yougang. When you consolidate your cultivation, you and I can have a fight. If I can surpass you, I will be the leader of yuqingzong in the future!" Chapter 61 Han Jue can''t help but open his eyes when he hears Guan Yougang''s words. Guan Yougang was looking at him from the top of the mountain several miles away, hunting in white. He was confident. Han Jue opened the border when he was in the middle of the robbery, so the pressure of the robbery was not so terrible, which led Guan Yougang to feel that Han Jue was lonely. "Well, I didn''t come early, but I came at this time." Han Jue shakes his head and laughs, and continues to consolidate his accomplishments. Four days later. Han Jue''s cultivation is completely stable, and his six spiritual powers are far more than before. He got up and stepped into the air, the direction of which was Guan Yougang. Guan Yougang can''t wait a long time. He didn''t want to be polite, so he took out a sword and rushed to Han Jue. During the flight, he quickly cast the spell with both hands. His whole body''s spiritual power was mobilized, so that his robes kept stirring. "As long as I defeat him, I will become the leader of yuqingzong! When the time comes, younger martial sister Xixuan will marry me! " Guan Yougang''s eyes are hot. Thinking of the bright future, his whole life is ignited. He is ready to show his latest understanding of the peerless magic power, directly to the other side! Whew! A burst of air! Sword spirit! Guan Yougang''s pupil dilates, subconsciously wants to resist. However, this sword is too fast! It''s too late for him to react! Poof! Jue refers to the spirit of the divine sword, which directly penetrates Guan Yougang''s abdomen and scatters the spirit power in his body. Guan Yougang vomited blood and fell out, just like a kite with broken line, falling on the hillside. After landing, he covered his abdomen and couldn''t help vomiting another mouthful of blood. The breath of his whole body was instantly withered. What''s the matter! "How could..." Guan Yougang, like being struck by lightning, stares at Han Jue who is walking towards him. Han Jue, wearing the golden cicada Xuanshen robe, has an amazing temperament. His head is covered with Hanjun''s glass crown, his waist is wrapped with a small heaven and earth belt, and his feet are wearing nine star stepping boots. Guan Yougang didn''t feel much when he was meditating before. Now look at Han Jue, he only thinks that the immortal has come down to earth. Especially the perfect picture, if there is a fairy in the world. It should be. wait! What am I thinking? Guan Yougang suddenly woke up, followed by endless frustration. He can''t even catch the other side''s sword Ridiculous Before, he even wanted to beat the other side with a smile, but he was defeated by the other side At this moment, Guan Yougang wanted to find a crack in the ground. Han Jue fell in front of him. Guan Yougang lowered his head and was so ashamed that he did not dare to see Han absolutely. Han Jue said softly, "don''t lose heart. You are strong enough. You just picked the wrong opponent. The whole yuqingzong is worthy of my hand." The voice fell, and Han Jue disappeared in the same place. Guan Yougang is stunned. He did not feel that the other party was bragging, but had a little comfort. "Elder beheader... How strong are you..." ¡­¡­ Han Jue quickly left the demon world, and did not stay in the inner gate city. Back to the mountain where he was. He had an idea all of a sudden. He came to the foot of the mountain in a flash. With his right hand, the earth rises and quickly condenses into a stone tablet. Han Jue took the finger as the pen and put the characters on the stone tablet. Four words. Hard work makes an immortal! This is the name of the mountain. Hard work makes a fairy mountain. Han Jue smiles with satisfaction and returns to the mountain. Black prison chicken and chaos dog are still practicing. Xing Hongxuan didn''t know where she was, but she was not in the cave. Han Jue chatted with black prison chicken and chaos dog for half an hour, then returned to the cave. Meditating on the bed, Han Jue takes out his Hongmeng sword. The whole body of the sword is red, and there is a trace of black grain, which makes the sword look more extraordinary. Holding this sword, Han Jue feels close for no reason. He infused the spirit into the sword. Boom¡ª¡ª The whole mountain began to shake violently, which made Han Jue cut off six spiritual powers. "Very strong!" Han Jue is surprised. Because it''s a magic weapon, he doesn''t need blood. Immediately, Han Jue conducted a simulated trial to fight with Jiuding real people. In half a minute. Han Jue opened his eyes. He took a long breath and murmured, "I can beat you at last. You are really serious. How can you do so many body methods?" In the battle, he hit Jiuding immortal with one sword. After that, Jiuding immortal kept avoiding and prolonged the fighting time. Eight layers of the melting void, but that''s all! Han Jue''s confidence has greatly increased. No longer afraid of yuyaozong and Xiao er. From the interpersonal relationship, we can see that Xiao Er is still in a two-tier situation. How did Shaw kill him? How to kill! At the thought of Xiao Er, Han Jue immediately took out the book of misfortune and began to curse Xiao er. Curse him when you have time. Although Han is not afraid of him, he doesn''t want him to delay his practice. Ten days later. Han Jue contentedly put down the book of doom. He began to practice the sixth level of six samsara. ¡­¡­ One year later. Han Jue can practice the sixth level of the six ways of reincarnation, which can be used to practice the integration of the virtual state. At the same time, he learned a new magic power. Six unique seals! If this seal is printed on the enemy, you can directly kill the yuan Shen of the enemy! The body has not been destroyed, and the spirit is the first. This is a magic power that can be a unique skill! Han Jue stretched a stretch and said with emotion, "it''s another day of strength." He''s not in a hurry to practice. He''s just checking his email. I don''t know if something happened to his friends recently. [your apprentice Suqi is attacked by Guixiu] x12 [your apprentice Su Qi has killed tens of thousands of creatures and increased karma] [your good friend Li Qingzi is attacked by demons] X58 [your good friend Li Qingzi is attacked by a righteous monk] x44 [your good friend Li Qingzi is seriously injured and his life is in danger] Your Taoist partner Xuan Qingjun left the world [your good friend, don''t take revenge on the butcher, the karma is huge] [your good friend Xing Hongxuan strays into the ancient great monk''s secret place, and his life and death are unknown] ¡­¡­ Huh? Just a year so wonderful? Han Jue blinked. Damn it! Who attacked us again? Are the two evil ways going to rebel? Don''t take revenge. Is this on the road of no return? And Xing Hongxuan Clearly is the mortal, how can always obtain the treasure, meets the opportunity? Are you infected by the spirit of my descendants? Han Jue made up a lot of his own brain. After a while. Han Jue continued to practice. Although Xiuzhen world is wonderful, he doesn''t want to set foot in it. Yuqingzong has the backing of Jiuding immortal. Who can guarantee that other sects don''t? It''s not enough to melt the void. Zhou fandu, the reincarnated Mahayana monk, is still suffering. Han Jue makes every effort to cultivate and strive to achieve the goal of fitness within one hundred years! ¡­¡­ Two years later. Li Qingzi came to visit. Han Jue let him into the cave, and this guy''s face returned to the sick and weak appearance that he often had decades ago. It seems that his injury is serious. Han Jue sighed: "Zhang Jiao, you really can''t live in peace for a day, can''t you practice well for hundreds of years?" Li Qingzi was embarrassed and said, "I''m in charge of teaching, and I can''t help doing a lot of things. Over the years, some core disciples of yuqingzong have fallen into the evil way and formed a lot of hatred. I have to deal with these causes and effects. How can I know that they are getting deeper and deeper? Now the trouble is big. The two evil ways of Dayan''s cultivation circle are uniting and preparing to attack yuqingzong together!" "Yuqingzong has two immortals at present. The governor of the pass is still in seclusion for healing. Alas, elder Han, maybe he really has to run this time!" Chapter 62 Is it true that the two demons jointly besieged yuqingzong? Han Jue looks strange. He couldn''t help asking, "how do you deal with cause and effect? Kill all those who refuse? " Li Qingzi was angry and scolded: "I came to the door to apologize for these dogs, but they did it directly. Most of the time, I didn''t even have a chance to speak. You seem to know the core disciple who fell into the devil''s way. His name is mo revenge. He didn''t fall into the devil''s way on his own initiative. I suspect someone smeared him." Han Jue picked his eyebrows and said, "tell me." Li Qingzi began to pour bitter water. He first talked about the origin of Mo''s revenge. Mo revenge comes from the Mo family, which is originally a family of practice. Because of the evidence of collusion with the evil way, Mo revenge and Mo Zhu survived. Daolei Laoxian takes his apprentice Mo revenge and gives him a new name. Mo revenge is daolei Laoxian''s own name. I hope he can forget his hatred and start a new life. Mo revenge once went out for training, met his former enemy, killed many disciples of the sect, and then attacked and killed other disciples of the sect who committed the crime. Li Qingzi thinks there''s something strange about it. After all, he has seen Mo revenge. He is modest. Even if he can''t help killing the enemy, he should come back after killing the enemy for the first time, instead of taking revenge all the time. It''s like going crazy. Now there are more than five sects in pursuit of Mo vengeance. A few years ago, Mo vengeance was desperate and had to use his family''s magic power. As a result, he was directly possessed by the devil. More and more people are killed by this magic power. Don''t take revenge. You can''t turn back. "It''s too strange. These sects don''t ask me about it. They directly pursue me and don''t take revenge. I can admit that the injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. But when I go to the door to apologize, I get beaten?" "Can the younger generation''s affairs involve the leader level? It''s obvious that they''re taking the opportunity to fight! " The more Li Qingzi said, the more excited she was. She felt like she was about to cry. In the end, he was absent. He sighed: "now the demons are besieging us. We can''t stop it. We''d better run away according to your idea." The Jiuding immortal leaves, Guan Yougang is seriously injured. How can Han Jue stand in the way of Zheng and Mo alone? Some powerful sects still exist in the realm of God. For example, there are two Zhuque sword sects. If all the sects join hands, Han Jue will not be able to stop them. Han Jue asked cautiously, "can there be a state of emptiness between the two realms? Does the environment exist Li Qingzi opened her eyes and said, "how can it be! Before, Huang Zun''s cultivation in the Ninth level of heaven''s spiritual realm could be tyrannical. If they had a great monk in Rongxu realm, how could they be angry all the time? " "Will it be the same as our yuqingzong that someone from our ancestors went out to practice and seek opportunities?" "There must be, but I haven''t heard of the existence of Rongxu. At the beginning, the ancestors came to visit one by one, and they were all like their grandson." Mention this matter, Li Qingzi can''t help sighing. If only Jiuding were still alive. Yuqingzong finally ushered in the opportunity to grow, without fighting, quiet in the past few hundred years, it is enough to become the strongest clan of Dayan. However, at this juncture, this kind of thing happened. Li Qingzi is powerless. How much has he paid and suffered since he became the head teacher! It''s nothing in the end! Han Jue looks strange. Li Qingzi understood his thoughts, sighed and stood up slowly. "You are ready. For three days at most, yuqingzong is ready to go abroad to join his ancestors." Han juelian said hastily, "what are you running for! I didn''t even want to run. What are you running for? " Li Qingzi was stunned. "What do you mean?" he asked cautiously Han Jue said calmly, "let them come. They will understand one thing. The most terrible thing about yuqingzong is not the grandmaster." For a long time, Han Jue''s imaginary enemy is the Royal demon sect! What is Dayan xiuzhenjie now? Help yourself! Dare to disturb my cultivation, I let you never come back! Hearing the speech, Li Qingzi was ecstatic. He knows Han Jue''s character. So timid Han Jue dare to say such words, it is absolutely sure! "Where are you now?" Li Qingzi asked, stifling the surprise. Han Jue replied, "at least not inferior to the grandmaster." Yeah. Not inferior! It will take him half a minute to kill Jiuding immortal! The old man''s body method is too bad! long time. When Li Qingzi came out of the cave, he was still confused. From grief to joy, he felt as if he was dreaming. After Li Qingzi left, Han Jue carefully tested the strongest of yuqingzong except him. Or Guan Yougang. No enemy lurks. Han Jue has some inexplicable regrets. What about Li Qianlong? Won''t he curse you to death? Han Jue is still looking forward to teaching Li Qianlong a lesson. As a result, this guy disappeared. It''s a pity. Han Jue shook his head, took out the book of doom, cursed Xiao er for a few days, let off steam, and then continued to practice. ¡­¡­ A year passed quickly. The realm of Dayan is surging. Mo revenge out of their own name, is evil two have formed an alliance, ready to attack the jade qingzong, to participate in one of the sect reached 19. This matter has spread to every corner of Xiuzhen world. It was discussed everywhere there were monks. 19 road sect attack yuqingzong! However. Yuqingzong was not flustered, which made the 19th road sect flustered. The nineteen road sect didn''t dare to do it easily for fear that Jiuding immortal would come back again. On this day. Han Jue, who is practicing, suddenly opens his eyes. He felt a breath, a little familiar. He immediately swept out the divine consciousness. Emperor Jihao of Zhuque sword sect! At the moment, Huang Jihao was standing by a small river, looking at the eighteen peaks of yuqingzong from a distance. He was indifferent and stood up in the wind. He seemed calm and flustered. "Why are you here again?" Han Jue''s voice came into his ears. Huang Jihao was so scared that he shook his body and said: "don''t do it, Daoyou. I just came to visit you! I have no malice to yuqingzong! " Visit me? Han Jue felt puzzled. He hesitated to make a move. Huang Jihao didn''t get a reply, and he was even more flustered. He continued: "recently, someone took the lead and wanted to unite Zheng and Mo to deal with yuqingzong. Our clan leader sent me to inquire about whether yuqingzong needed help?" Han Jue picks eyebrows in the cave. Zhuque Jianzong, is this back stabbing? Han Jue had a plan in his heart and said, "yuqingzong doesn''t need help. I''ll be here waiting for all of you to come. No matter how many you come, you will die." Huang Jihao''s heart leaped wildly at these words. What a arrogant tone! If other people say that, Huang Jihao must scoff at it, but Han Jue says it, and he believes it! "But... It''s strange. Maybe someone is instigating it. If you Zhuque Jianzong can find out what''s behind it, I don''t mind letting Zhangjiao tie hands with you forever." Han Jue''s words surprised Huang Jihao. [Huang Jihao has a good feeling for you, and the current favor rating is 4 stars] When Han Jue saw this line of words, he was speechless. Huh? This guy Chapter 63 Huang Jihao left. But Han can no longer look him in the eye. This favor degree rises inexplicably, Han Jue even suspects that this fellow has the wrong idea to him. Later, Han Jue continued to practice. Whether Zhuque Jianzong can find the master behind the scenes is still unknown, and Han Jue doesn''t care whether they can do it. Even if the 19th road sect will attack tomorrow, he is not in vain. There was only one thing in his eyes. Break through the second level of the virtual environment as soon as possible! ¡­¡­ Xing Hongxuan meditates in front of a burning cave. Roar¡ª¡ª There was a deafening roar outside the cave, which was absolutely terrifying. Xing Hongxuan slowly opens her eyes. She looks at the words burned on the mountain wall and frowns slightly. "What''s the difference?" Xing Hongxuan thought bitterly. This is the secret place of an ancient great monk. Xing Hongxuan found it by chance. It is a record of martial arts. It''s profound and unpredictable. She has the courage to practice it. She has made a lot of progress in one year. But there is still a long way to go before she can learn it completely. Xing Hongxuan can''t help thinking of Han Jue. If he were here, maybe he could help me. Thinking of this, Xing Hongxuan takes out the puppet of heaven. She let the puppet of heaven sit beside her. She put her head gently up and began to rest. Since she had the puppet of heaven, whenever she missed Han Jue, she would take out the puppet of heaven. She often told the puppet of heaven what was on her mind. Because the puppet of heaven contains Han Jue''s soul thoughts, Han Jue is not worried that something will happen to her. long time. Xing Hongxuan sat upright, ready to continue to practice. Just then. Footsteps came from outside the cave. Xing Hongxuan was alert and immediately took out the magic weapon. I saw a grey robed old man walking in. He saw the nervous Xing Hongxuan and said with a smile, "don''t worry, young man. I''m here to understand the skills." How to comprehend the skill? Xing Hongxuan frowned, perplexed. Had this person discovered the cliff before she came here? Ignoring Xing Hongxuan, the grey robed old man went to the mountain wall and sat down. He began to stare at the words on the mountain wall and ponder. Neither of them noticed the light in the eyes of the puppet of heaven. ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Han Jue hesitated. Do you want to let the puppet of heaven do it. Since Xing Hongxuan fell into the ancient secret place, he has always kept an eye for fear that Xing Hongxuan might have an accident. But it seems that the old man in grey robe has no malice. only. I want to see others. If you can''t beat the grey robed old man, it''s embarrassing. Han Jue continued to practice. in a twinkling. Two years have passed. Xing Hongxuan and the grey robed old man are still learning the skills on the mountain wall, and they don''t disturb each other. Han Jue opens her eyes and checks her email. [your apprentice Su Qi is attacked by the Liu family friar] x43 [Su Qi, your apprentice, was forced to be a member of the Liu family] [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by demons] x8 [your good friend Chang Yueer learned magic power] [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by a monk of Wei family] X288 [your good friend Huang Jihao is seriously injured. His life is on the line. He escaped by chance] [your apprentice Su Qi spread bad luck, the Liu family suffered a thousand year plague, and the whole family perished] [your good friend, Xi Xuan fairy, has an epiphany in her practice. Her accomplishments have been improved and her soul strength has been greatly improved] ¡­¡­ Su Qi is so terrible! Where to go, where to destroy Han Jue was secretly frightened. It seems that he, the descendant of the Immortal Emperor, is really lucky. He can withstand such bad luck. Poor Liu family. Besides, what''s the matter with Huang Jihao? Is Wei''s family behind Mo''s revenge? This Wei family is OK! How can you hurt Huang Jihao! When are there such figures in Dayan Xiuzhen world? Han Jue immediately sent a message to Li Qingzi, who stayed on the main peak to ask the Wei family. As soon as Li Qingzi heard this, he immediately came to his cave. "Elder Han, why did you ask the Wei family?" Li Qingzi asked nervously. Han Jue said: "this Wei family is very strong?" Li Qingzi replied: "the Wei family is not strong. There is only one Yuanying ancestor, but the Wei family is rich in women who are very beautiful. The Wei family has been married everywhere, and even has done business outside Dayan. Their connections may be the most extensive in Dayan''s cultivation circle." Han Jue asked, "is it possible that the Wei family is behind the scenes?" Hearing the speech, Li Qingzi was stunned and hesitated: "I don''t think so. The Wei family has no enmity with the Mohist family, and they also have good relations with yuqingzong..." He has no confidence of his own. Now he thinks anyone is possible. "It''s OK. I''ll take good care of myself. If the enemy comes, I''ll be there." Han Jue nodded. Li Qingzi nodded as he got up and left. Before he left, he looked worried. Is it really the Wei family? Han Jue didn''t think much about it. He took out his doom book and habitually cursed Li Qianlong and Xiao er. Now, whenever he has time, he will curse them. Practice, read mail, curse, practice, read mail, curse This is Han Jue''s daily life. ¡­¡­ Among the mountains like a fairyland, Xiao Er meditates in the bamboo forest, and the aura of heaven and earth around him turns into fog. Poof¡ª¡ª Xiao Er suddenly vomited a blood arrow, and his ugly face became pale. He was in a state of malaise. He gritted his teeth and scolded: "what''s the matter... Why do things always go wrong..." In the last ten years, I don''t know what happened. During his cultivation, he often encountered demons, which interfered with his practice, and even almost led him to go crazy. If it goes on like this, when will he be able to return to his heyday? Xiao ER was very depressed. Since he went to Dayan Xiuzhen world, he felt that he was not going well. Very evil! He made up his mind that he would never go to Dayan Xiuzhen alone. As for Han Jue, although he hated him, he didn''t have a strong impulse to revenge immediately. He has hated so many people in his life that Han Jue can''t be named in his heart. So he didn''t think it was the reason for Han Jue. The more Xiao Er thought about it, the more depressed he was. He could only take out the pill to heal the wound first. ¡­¡­ There are ten monks in a magnificent palace. Li Qianlong sits on the first seat with a black robed friar. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is senior Wei Yuan, the great friar of rongxujing. I''d like to help us eradicate yuqingzong this time." Li Qianlong introduced to the monks here. Wei Yuan was the black robed friar beside him. "The leader of coir raincoat holy religion has nine levels of cultivation. That is to say, yuqingzong''s God cutting elder is likely to be able to compete with the nine levels of cultivation. Wei family and I specially invited senior Wei Yuan to uphold justice for us. As for Jiuding immortal, we got the news that Jiuding immortal has indeed gone overseas, and their clan is also facing their own problems, There''s no time for yuqingzong. " Li Qianlong''s words made the monks present look at each other. These friars were all the masters or vice masters of the two sects of Zheng and Mo, and this time they came to discuss the attack on Yuqing sect. I heard that Wei Yuan was the great friar of rongxujing. They were not surprised, but hesitated. After overthrowing yuqingzong, will the Wei family become the next yuqingzong? They can''t beat the great friar of rongxujing! Li Qianlong took everyone''s look into his eyes and continued: "the Wei and Yuan ancestors have their own clan. This time we Wei family spent a lot of sincerity to invite him. After this event, Wei Yuan seniors will leave. After overthrowing yuqingzong, the Wei family will never participate in the power struggle of Xiuzhen world as long as yuqingzong''s secret place." Once this remark was made, the look of the masters of each clan eased a lot. Li Qianlong is proud of himself. Elder beheader, I''ll see if you can stop the great monk of Rongxu! Just then! The spirit power in Li Qianlong''s body suddenly rioted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The present patriarchs were stunned and stood up one after another, looking around warily. Chapter 64 Three years later. Han Jue broke through to the second level of Rongxu. Xing Hongxuan is still epiphany, and does not disturb each other with the grey robed old man. After successful breakthrough, Han Jue habitually opened the interpersonal relationship to check the email. [your apprentice Yang Tiandong becomes a demon king] [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by a righteous monk] x129 [your good friend Jiuding Zhenren is attacked by sanxiu] [Su Qi, your apprentice, got the chance to understand the magic power] [your friend Mo revenges and is attacked by magic repair] x287 [your good friend Mo revenge is attacked by the right friars] x302 [your good friend Mo vengeance was seriously injured and got away with it] [your good friend Zhou fan falls into the devil''s way] ¡­¡­ Wipe! Another disciple fell into the evil way? And it''s the weather first! Han is speechless. What happened to Lei Feng this day? The master of the peak is a spy, and the two core disciples still rebel! Mo vengeance and Zhou fan''s accomplishments have reached more than five levels of the golden elixir realm, which can be described as rapid progress. I don''t know what they went through. When Han Jue was wondering, he suddenly felt the smell of chaos. The fat dog was squatting at the entrance of the cave, and he didn''t say a word. Han Jue asked, "what''s the matter?" As soon as chaos dog heard this, he immediately said, "master, can I go out for some training? I really can''t hold it Han Jue frowned. Chaos dog anxiously waiting. "You are a beast. Once you expose your identity, it''s easy to attract others'' covet. It''s hard for me to save you at that time." Han Jue said seriously. Chaos dog''s temperament is really troublesome. Different from the black prison chicken, the black prison chicken has become a crooked chicken through his words and deeds. However, due to the nature of chaotic dog, it is difficult to convince it of its yearning for the outside world. "Don''t worry, master. I''m absolutely careful. I won''t make trouble or expose my identity. I''ll go out and come back." Chaos dog guarantees. Han Jue thought about it and said, "then go." As a powerful beast, chaos Tiangou is hard to die. Just let it go out to be beaten, just understand how good it is to follow him in low-key cultivation. Chaos dog surprise, immediately rushed down the mountain. It wasn''t long. Here comes the black prison chicken. Han Jue didn''t have a good way: "what? You want to go out, too? " The black prison chicken trembled and said, "how can it be! It''s impossible to go out even if I''m killed. I''ll follow the master all the time. It''s too dangerous outside! The fat dog finally left. Master, can you teach me how to practice Smell speech, Han Jue immediately get up. It''s time to pass on some skills of the black prison chicken. The black prison chicken has its own life skill, but it lacks magic and supernatural power. Today''s black prison chicken is the size of an attic. Seeing how big it is, Han Jue came up with an idea. He decided to teach the law to the black prison chicken. He first briefly introduced the power of FA Tian Xiang di. Black prison chicken surprise, secret way: "dead fat dog, didn''t expect it, you go, I''ll find the master to steal magic power, wait for you to come back, see chicken brother don''t beat you!" In this way, Han Jue began to teach the black prison chicken to practice magic power. ¡­¡­ In a prosperous city. Su Qi was walking on a street with stalls on both sides. All the people who came and went were monks. After leaving Han Jue for so many years, he is no longer so childish and has no smile on his face, which gives people a sense of the vicissitudes of life. Su Qi looked left and right as he walked. After Liu''s family was destroyed, he emptied Liu''s family by the way before fleeing. Now his storage ring is full of spirit stone and spirit gathering elixir. After so many difficulties, he has not forgotten the task Han Jue gave him. "Maybe the result of the task is not important, but the process." Su Qi thought of it silently, and he sighed when he thought of the events of these years. Whenever he was about to despair, he always saved the day. He guessed that Han Jue must be protecting him secretly! you ''re right! Absolutely! Otherwise, every time he falls into danger, why can he get out of danger? And he remembers that Han Jue said that Han Jue would go to the Royal demon sect in person to level the Royal demon sect. Master, this is to cultivate him and make him a qualified disciple! Every time I think of this place, Su Qi will be ignited and his blood will surge. He''s not alone! He will never walk alone! In his heart, Han Jue is already his master! There is master''s secret protection, I must protect it well! Bang! Just as Su Qi was daydreaming, he accidentally bumped into a man. The other side immediately uses the spirit power to shake him back. Su Qi stepped back, looked up to see a woman, immediately apologized: "sorry." The woman had a good face, but she was hot tempered. She pointed at Su Qi and said, "no eyes? Aunt, I''ll dig out your eyes, believe it or not? " Good rush! Su Qi shakes her head and laughs, but she is not angry. She is ready to leave by bypassing the woman. However, when the woman saw that he didn''t care, she was even more angry and drew her sword directly at him. The sound of the sword blade coming out of the sheath startled the demon birds waiting to be sold. Several demon birds rushed at her immediately, which made her flustered and very embarrassed. Su Qi saw this scene and laughed silently. Sure enough! The elder is quietly helping me again. Su Qi''s heart is warm. ¡­¡­ Less than a year after chaos dog left. Under the leadership of Li Qianlong and Wei Yuan, the 19th road sect finally prepared to attack yuqingzong. Each road sect has brought dozens of disciples, all of whom are above eight levels of cultivation. All together, there are thousands of people. Instead of fighting from all directions, they concentrated on one front. They were worried that they would encounter the powerful man of huashenjing, especially the mysterious elder, so they decided to follow the Wei and Yuan Dynasties. When Wei Yuan killed the elder Zhanshen of yuqingzong, they could drive straight in. Wei Yuan walks in the air, his sleeves flutter with the wind, full of immortal style. He swept yuqingzong with divine sense. He frowned slightly and said, "there is a God in yuqingzong, and he is seriously injured." He glanced discontentedly at Li Qianlong. That look seems to say you''re talking about me? Wei Yuan dares to come all the way, and the result is to deal with an injured strong man of Huashen? Fortunately, before he came, he prepared for the war, and all kinds of magic weapons and runes were ready. As a result That''s it? Li Qianlong was surprised and said, "is he hurt? That''s a good thing! " His goal is to overthrow yuqingzong, no matter how many. Wei Yuan snorted bitterly. It''s all here. He can only move on. meanwhile. Inside the cave. Han Jue has a prompt: [yuqingzong is attacked by the two sects of the 19 main demons. You have the following choices] [1. Run away from right and wrong immediately to get a spiritual treasure] [2. Kill the enemy and protect yuqingzong to get a magic Script] Han never immediately made a choice, but carefully used the simulation test to detect the strongest nearby. [Wei Yuan: the first floor of rongxujing, from Xiyuan Prefecture, deputy leader of Jiulong sect] A level of integration? Not bad! Han Jue followed him to a simulated trial to fight Wei Yuan. Three seconds later. He opened his eyes and shook his head. He had the same idea as Wei Yuan. That''s it? ¡­¡­ Book group: 668385276 Chapter 65 The news of the attack of the 19th road sect quickly spread to yuqingzong. But Li Qingzi was not flustered. He asked the elder of shibafeng and the elder of waimen to stabilize the morale of the army. First, he opened the patriarchal clan protection array, and all the disciples were not allowed to go out to fight. The disciples did not panic. Because they''re all waiting for one. Elder beheader! The elders have revealed that the elder of beheading God has to face the 19th sect alone to reduce the casualties of his disciples. Li Qingzi didn''t plan to do this for a long time. Who said that the 19th road sect didn''t act separately! It''s just time for the elder to catch them all! Han Jue has started. Just out of the congenital cave, the black prison chicken came. "Master, there is a lot of breath in the distance. Is there a massive invasion of the enemy? Do you want to run Black prison chicken gun language Lianzhu asked, tone anxious. Han Jue directly bypassed it, leaving a sentence: "just a group of chickens and dogs, why run?" Voice down, Han Jue into a gust of wind, leave hard into a fairy mountain. Black prison chicken looked at the direction of his departure. wait! What is chicken dog? The black jailer felt offended. But on second thought, I am Phoenix, not chicken! It''s fat dead dog that''s offended! The black prison chicken was happy again. ¡­¡­ The friars of the 19th road sect were very nervous and excited. "Yuqingzong is ahead!" "Is that master Wei Yuan really the great monk of Rongxu realm?" "Otherwise, elder Zhanshen of yuqingzong can be said to be the first friar of Dayan today. No one dares to come without the cultivation of melting the void." "This battle will go down in history!" "Yuqingzong is dead. Zhou fan and Mo revenge are so arrogant. Yuqingzong doesn''t clean up the door yet. It''s just the right scum!" The monks talked and cheered each other. Li Qianlong and Wei Yuan took the lead. They''re not moving fast either. The Wei and Yuan Dynasties were full of confidence and did not care about yuqingzong at all. How can we show the strength of the great friar of rongxujing if we end the battle too soon? Just then. Han Jue is here. Han Jue is flying with the unicorn sword. He can fly directly, but he feels more handsome with the flying sword. With the help of liudao Lingli, his face was covered by fog, which made it impossible for people to see his true face. Wei Yuan''s eyes fell on Han Jue. Building a nine storey foundation? What is it? wait! He is Wei Yuan''s eyes widened. He has lived for thousands of years and has seen a lot. He can see through Han Jue''s Lingbao at a glance. A body of Lingbao! Wei Yuan is not so rich, he is a spiritual treasure, and is not defensive, is an attack weapon! Li Qianlong doesn''t have the vision of Wei Yuan, but he instantly guesses that Han Jue is the elder of beheading God. He immediately raised his hand and motioned that all the 19 road zongmen would stop. All the monks'' eyes fell on Han Jue. Yuqingzong sent a man to come here? So arrogant Is he the legendary For a moment, all the monks of the 19th road sect shut up and didn''t dare to take it lightly. Han Jue''s eyes are on Wei Yuan. How can we fight in the first level? Do you want to play it? Is it bad to be too strong? forget it! It''s too troublesome! Direct second kill! Han Jue had an idea in his mind. He is getting closer to Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan took out a wooden staff inlaid with various kinds of crystal stones and prepared to fight. He sent a message to Li Qianlong and asked, "is this man really not Jiuding real person?" This Lingbao is so scary! For a moment, Wei Yuan wanted to admit defeat. Li Qianlong replied: "no, it should be elder Zhanshen. I''ve inquired about it. Elder Zhanshen is just gifted. It''s said that he was born in the outer gate of yuqingzong, less than 300 years old." Less than 300 years old? Pull the calf! Where are so many Lingbao in Dayan Xiuzhen world? This son is definitely not a member of yuqingzong! Just when Wei Yuan hesitated, Han Jue suddenly rushed. It''s very fast! Fengshenshu! The strong wind came, and Wei Yuan raised his wooden staff subconsciously. This young man! Don''t talk about martial arts! Don''t you introduce yourself before the war? Wei Yuan was angry. He swung his stick and Han Jue came. In a flash, the palm of Han Jue''s hand burst out six kinds of light, rotating at high speed, forming a round seal. Six unique seals! Boom! The strong light burst out and made heaven and earth pale. All monks closed their eyes. The Wei and Yuan Dynasties felt a terrible force coming, and his wooden stick couldn''t stop it. This force directly penetrated into his body and destroyed his spiritual power. No! The Wei and Yuan Dynasties were shocked, but they didn''t have time to think about it. Liu Dao Jue Yin directly killed his spirit! seckill! No suspense! Han Jue can crush the Jiuding immortal on the eighth floor of Rongxu realm when he is on the first floor of Rongxu realm. It''s easy to deal with Wei Yuan! When the strong light dissipated, Li Qianlong opened his eyes and saw that Wei Yuan''s body was lifted by Han Jue, and his limbs drooped naturally. Wei Yuan''s eyes were wide open, and his pupils lost their looks. Li Qianlong was almost scared to death. He cried out in horror: "master Wei Yuan!" Han Jue recognized his breath. Isn''t this guy Li Qianlong? Just in time! Han Jue raises his right index finger and uses his Jue Zhi sword to pierce Li Qianlong''s chest. The hegemonic liudao spirit penetrated into Li Qianlong''s body, destroyed his golden elixir, tore up his Yuanying and severely damaged his Yuanshen. Poof¡ª¡ª Li Qianlong vomited blood, and his spiritual power dissipated directly. Second kill again! Li Qianlong was frozen in the air, bleeding from his seven orifices. He looked up difficultly, faced with shock, and asked in disbelief: "why do you..." It all happened so fast! The war has not yet started, Wei Yuan fell, he also abandoned! Thousands of friars in the 19th road sect were all stupefied. Han Jue disdains to smile. For what? What I practice is the skill of Immortal Emperor! Linggen is the best! The best luck! Killing you is not as simple as killing chickens and dogs? Han Jue raised his hand and drew Li Qianlong in front of him. He looked at the door of the 19th road sect, did not speak, turned and left. There are too many friars here. If all of them are killed, yuqingzong is really the public enemy of Dayan''s cultivation circle. Not only that, the strength of Dayan''s cultivation circle will be weakened. At that time, the cultivation circles of other states and dynasties may take advantage of it. The tragic death of Wei and Yuan Dynasty is enough to frighten the 19th road sect! A friar, sweating, looked at his master and asked in a trembling voice, "master, are you still attacking?" On hearing this, the patriarch scolded: "attack? What attack! Are you a spy? We are here to support yuqingzong! " Young people have no eyesight! The future of zongmen is worrying! ¡­¡­ After Han Jue abandoned Li Qianlong, he threw him into the main peak and let Li Qianlong lead. He went back to the cave and put Wei Yuan''s body on the ground. When he turned his right hand, a soul emerged from his palm. Huang Zuntian is the leader of coir raincoat holy religion! Han Jue never killed Huang Zuntian, but imprisoned his soul in his own soul. Han Jue asked without expression: "do you want to revive?" Wei yuannai is the deputy leader of the Jiulong sect. If he kills him, he will have a fatal feud with the Jiulong sect. So Han Jue wants Huang Zuntian to occupy his body. To be exact, Wei Yuan is not completely dead, but the yuan God is killed, and the vitality of the body is still there. Of course, when Yuan Shen is destroyed, his body will not last long. Chapter 66 "Resurrection?" Huang Zuntian was stunned, and immediately his ecstasy came to his heart. [Huang Zuntian has a good impression on you, and the current favor rating is 3 stars] Han Jue saw this line of words, slightly pick eyebrows. That''s a good feeling? Han juegang is still hesitating about how to brainwash Huang Zuntian. That''s good! Save a lot of trouble! Huang Zuntian took a deep breath, looked up at Han Jue and said, "Daoyou... No, elder, I''ve thought a lot over the past few decades. I''m really not suitable to be the leader of a religion. If you can revive me, I will never go back to coir raincoat holy religion!" Back to coir raincoat? What do you think! The coir raincoat religion is gone! Han Jue said calmly, "this body is the deputy leader of Jiulong sect in Xiyuan Prefecture. It''s the great monk of rongxujing. I killed his spirit, and I hope you can replace him. I''m not afraid of Jiulong sect, but I''m afraid of endless troubles. Like you, I hope to practice well." Master of Rongxu! Huang Zuntian''s eyelids jump wildly. He died unjustly! Huang Zuntian''s heart is full of fear. Han Jue said: "I have left my mark of reincarnation in your soul. If you dare to disobey me in the future, I can crush you with one idea. If you can listen to my instructions, don''t worry, I will make you live a decent life. You just need to help me stabilize Jiulong sect and hide this." This is true. After decades of soul imprisonment, his soul has been in control of Huang Zuntian. Liudaosamsara Gong is so overbearing! Han never need to cast any special magic, just need to suppress the enemy''s soul in the depths of his soul, after the passage of time, imperceptibly can control the enemy. Huang Zuntian nodded and said, "I swear, I will never be your enemy from now on." Han Jue nodded and cut off his six spiritual powers. Huang Zuntian followed him into Wei Yuan''s body. It takes time to give up. In front of Han Jue''s eyes came a line of words: [you have successfully protected yuqingzong and obtained a magic Script] [congratulations on getting the art of phase restoration] [return phase: when you use this spell, you can force the opponent to show his real body, which has effect on any living creature] Not bad! Han never directly inherited it, but waited for Huang Zuntian to succeed. On the other side. The monks of the 19th road sect still stayed outside Yuqing sect, and their masters did not leave. Instead, they followed Li Qingzi into the main peak. Han Jue''s performance is really terrible! All the patriarchs were so scared that they didn''t dare to attack yuqingzong any more, and they didn''t dare to leave directly. If we don''t resolve these terrible enemies, we will have trouble sleeping and eating. Come to the main peak hall, Li Qingzi began to investigate the truth. This time, no one dares to give him a hand, even when talking to him carefully. The definition of Xiuzhen is that the strong should be respected. After some exchanges, the spearhead is Li Qianlong. Li Qingzi throws out the abandoned Li Qianlong and confronts him. A huge catastrophe in Dayan''s Xiuzhen world was successfully solved by Han Jue''s two moves. ¡­¡­ Seven days later. Huang Zuntian won. He fell into a dream. He has been in vain in his pursuit of harmony and emptiness. I didn''t expect to become a great monk of Rongxu. Is this a blessing in disguise? [Huang Zuntian''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 5 stars] See this hint, Han Jue satisfaction smile, see Huang Zuntian more pleasing to the eye. Huang Zuntian took a deep breath, walked to Han Jue and bowed respectfully. Han Jue said, "go directly to Xiyuan state. If it''s not easy to fool, don''t talk. After all, you are the great friar of Rongxu state, and they dare not ask you." Huang Zuntian nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I will surely stabilize jiulongzong." He turned and left. When he reached the entrance of the cave, he suddenly turned around and asked, "do you want me to be the patriarch?" He has a lot of experience in fighting for the suzerain. Han Jue looked strange and said, "look at you. I don''t limit you. As long as you don''t disturb me and yuqingzong, you can develop at will." Huang Zuntian asked: "how should I address you? What''s your road number?" Beheading God elder is just a position, not Han Jue''s name. Han Jue thought about it and said, "reincarnation." Reincarnation! It''s a very meaningful sign! Huang Zuntian smiles and salutes again. After he left, Han Jue Cai began to inherit the art of return. A month later. Great Yan Xiuzhen world shock, jade qingzong wanted Zhou fan, Mo revenge, ready to catch them, is evil two join hands, began to expel the Wei family. The monks were all puzzled. What happened? In addition to having a wide range of contacts, the Wei family was not strong enough. They soon ran away with the whole family and were far away from Dayan Xiuzhen kingdom. Dayan Xiuzhen world ushers in peace. Li Qingzi has made clear to all the sects that yuqingzong has no intention of dominating. He just wants to cultivate peacefully. At the same time, he hopes that Dayan''s religious circle can unite and not give opportunities to other religious sects. Han Jue''s hegemonic power has been demonstrated, and all sects naturally can''t wait for Li Qingzi''s proposal. If you can''t fight, you''d better not fight! ¡­¡­ Ten years are fleeting. Han Jue broke through to the three levels of Rongxu. It''s really not easy to melt the virtual realm. It takes so much time for the small realm in the early stage. But relative to Han Jue''s life span, it''s all drizzle. In the past ten years, Xing Hongxuan hasn''t come back, but the old man in grey robe who learned the skills with her has already left. If there is a puppet in heaven, Han will never be afraid of her accident. Since yuqingzong issued a wanted order, Zhou fan and Mo revenge as if the world evaporated, no longer engage in trouble. However, Han Jue can occasionally see their actions from the email. He even suspected that the two were together. After all, they used to have a good relationship. Han Jue has made up his mind for a drama about America. The male master is forced to be possessed by the devil, but the male two don''t have the heart to follow and become the devil together. After practice, Han Jue habitually opened the interpersonal relationship to check the email. [your good friend Huang Zuntian is attacked by sanxiu] [Yang Tiandong, your apprentice, has made a name among the demons, with more than 100000 demons under his command] [your God''s favorite chaotic dog encounters the demon king''s attack] X68 Your Taoist partner Xuan Qingjun returns to the world [your good friend Xing Hongxuan''s insight [your good friend Guan Yougang is afraid of you and has a heart demon] [Su Qi, your apprentice, spreads bad luck and kills millions of creatures in total, causing tremendous karma] ¡­¡­ Han Jue''s eyebrows are jumping wildly. This villain is a real disaster! It''s just a few decades away, killing millions of people? Han Jue suddenly regretted that he should have left Su Qi by his side before? But he turned to think that staying around might harm the emperor. That won''t do. A good friend is not a poor one. Besides, Su Qi''s identity as a broom star was not given by Han Jue. To blame heaven, to demote him. And the big apprentice, Yang Tiandong, won''t come back? Plan to be the demon king all the time? Han never has Nai. Who are his disciples! [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Han Jue suddenly gave a hint. Chapter 67 How many years! Finally, I met a pioneer! Han Jue became interested and chose to check his origin. [Xun Chang''an: he built seven layers of the base and reincarnated the archaic spirit. In his previous life, he was raised by Buddhism. Because he fell in love with the Banshee for a while, the god Buddha was angry and drove him into the world. After all the love disasters, he could get rid of the pain of reincarnation only by completely forgetting and breaking off his love. This is the 39th life. Xun Chang''an was born in a family of practice, even though he was gifted and ugly, After not being liked by the beloved and being ridiculed by the beloved, he was heartbroken and became a monk. He heard that elder Zhanshen of yuqingzong was the first ascetic in the world, so he specially came to visit his teacher. He wanted to practice together with elder Zhanshen and forget about the world. He especially reminded that Taigu Lingshen could increase the aura of heaven and earth within a certain range, which was also the reason why Xun Chang''an was excellent Han Jue was stunned. Heartless immortal reincarnation? Who came to me? Han Jue''s face was strange. He noticed the last sentence. Taigu Lingshen can increase the aura of heaven and earth! good heavens! Human aura? Han Jue swept away his divine sense. Xun Chang''an had already come to the foot of the mountain of painstaking cultivation. This guy is really ugly. His features are strange, with straight eyebrows, and a few big black moles with long hair on his face. His body shape can only be said to be ordinary. He wears cassock, but his bald head is shining. Xun Chang''an went to a stone tablet and said, "to become an immortal through hard work... This must be the cave where the elder God was killed." Xun Chang''an had hot eyes and knelt down in front of the stone tablet. He put his palms together and yelled: "poor monk Xun Chang''an, I want to worship the elder of beheading God as my teacher!" With that, he began to kowtow. Since the failure of the 19th road sect, the elder of beheading God has been deified in the realm of Dayan cultivation, and his various legends began to spread. Besides being powerful, he is most famous for his hard work. Xun Chang''an met yuqingzong''s disciples and inquired that elder Zhanshen was indeed a bitter monk. Except breaking through and blocking the invaders, he almost never left his cave. Xun Chang''an felt that this man could help him out of the sea of suffering. He didn''t want to love again. I don''t want to think about that pretty face any more. Han Jue heard his words, but did not pay attention to them. Although xunchang''an can promote the aura of heaven and earth, it may also cause trouble. Han does not want to accept apprentices easily. Xun Chang''an did not get a reply and continued to kneel down. time rolls on. Xun Chang''an is famous in yuqingzong. A shaver is kneeling day and night in front of the ascetic Chengxian mountain. He wants to worship the master and kill the God elder. This will is very interesting. From time to time, some disciples pass by here, that is, they come to see Xun Chang''an. Under the warning of the elders of yuqingzong, the disciples did not dare to stay in the ascetic Chengxian mountain. It is worth mentioning that no one came to expel Xun Chang''an. Han Jue guessed that Xun Chang''an came from a family of immortals. Maybe Li Qingzi also acquiesced in his coming to worship. Xun Chang''an in addition to the beginning of a shout, did not shout behind. He had been kneeling in front of the stone tablet, occasionally kowtowing. This is five years. Five years. Xun Chang''an never got up. Han Jue was moved by his will. This son''s heart of painstaking cultivation is quite good. He won''t get into trouble after he comes here, will he? On this day. Mo Zhu came to visit. Han Jue hasn''t seen her for decades. She has been practicing in the secret Hall of yuqingzong. Han Jue waves Mo Zhu into the cave. Not seen for decades, Mo Zhu is more like a fairy than a green one. She wears a black robe and looks at Han Jue with complicated eyes. Han Jue looked at her makeup and asked with a smile, "Miss Mo, are you going to follow your brother and fall into the evil way?" Mo Zhu sighed: "that''s right. I''m going to leave yuqingzong to follow my brother and take revenge together." Revenge? Han Jue frowned and said: "so many years have passed, can''t we put down the gratitude and resentment?" He immediately recognized something. "I thought I had put it down, but up to now, the hatred has become my demons. If I can''t get through it, the demons will always hold me back and make me never have the day of Yuan baby. This time, I come here specially to say goodbye to you." Mo Zhu took a deep breath and said, "in the whole yuqingzong, except that my brother is my relative, the person I care about most is you. You have saved me, and you are the only man who makes me move." Han Jue''s brows are more tightly knit. too bad! Is this a confession? "I don''t want you to do anything for me when I tell you this. I know your heart of Tao. If I can come back in the future, I will work hard with you to pursue the road." Mo Zhu smiles. "Some words, I''m afraid I will regret if I don''t say them." She quickly walked to Han Jue and wanted to kiss him. Han never evaded and let her kiss her. Just kiss your face. It''s like a dragonfly skimming water. Mo Zhu drew back and blushed. She asked softly, "Han Jue, if I can come back safely, would you like to marry me?" Han Jue said calmly, "it''s not good to practice together. We''ll talk about this when we both become immortals." Mo Zhu smile, smile so amazing, so beautiful. He didn''t refuse. That''s enough. Han Jue grabs her hand and Mo Zhu is stunned. She looks forward to Han Jue. However, Han Jue soon let go. He just put his six marks on her soul. The gap between them was too big for her to notice. "That''s it." Han Jue said without expression. Mo Zhu nodded and turned to leave. The moment she turned around, she wanted to cry. I don''t know if I can see you again. Why didn''t he keep me Why didn''t he follow me Mo bamboo heart does not strive to emerge such grievances. But she soon adjusted her mind. After all, it was her own choice. After leaving the congenital cave. Mo Zhu was caught. Yeah. He was arrested by Jingxu Zhenren and Li Qingzi. You want to rebel? no way! When Han Jue indicated her intention, she directly informed Li Qingzi with divine sense. How dare Li Qingzi let Mo Zhu betray his clan? How much trouble has Mo revenge and Zhou fan brought to Yu qingzong? "Han Jue!" Mo Zhu''s voice is full of bitterness. Then she was taken away by Li Qingzi. Han Jue specially reminded Li Qingzi not to treat her badly, and arranged a place for her to practice. Li Qingzi said I understand. In the woods, a fat black chicken sighed: "do you want to eat my master? Woman, you are delusional Han never thought much, but focused on Xun Chang''an at the foot of the mountain. This son has been kneeling for five years, so it''s better to accept him as an apprentice. He should not run around. As long as you stay on the mountain to practice with him, it''s no problem. Han Jue waved and moved Xun Chang''an to the cave. Xun Chang''an was in a trance, kneeling on the ground, and his body was tottering. Even if he was a monk who built the base, he could not stand to kneel down for five years. "Why don''t you call me master?" Han Jue opened his mouth in a indifferent tone. Xun Chang''an looked up at him subconsciously. what the hell. This guy is really ugly. Close up, the visual impact is great. Xun Chang''an suddenly woke up, trembling voice: "cut God... Elder?" He kowtowed to Han Jue. "Apprentice Xun Chang''an calls on master!" "Apprentice Xun Chang''an calls on master!" "Apprentice Xun Chang''an calls on master!" Xun Chang''an cried with joy, five years, he knelt for five years! Three lines suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue''s eyes [you have accumulated three apprentices who are advanced in the weather. With the growth of Qi, your spiritual development will change. You have the following choices] [1. The way of sword immortal. Enter the Tao with sword. After Mahayana, you can fly to the immortal world and become the sword immortal in the sky] [Second, the six paths of samsara, breaking the path with Dharma. After Mahayana, you can enter the hell and become a ghost sword immortal] (3) reincarnation sword immortal, who can jump out of the three realms and come and go freely in the five elements by practicing both the Dao of sword and the Dao of reincarnation.) Chapter 68 Han Jue did not hesitate to see the three options in front of him. The third option contains the first two, which is much stronger. And the third option has more places to go. Not only to fairyland or hell, you can go anywhere you want! So Han Jue directly chose the third option. [you choose the path of reincarnation of sword immortals to gain a supernatural power inheritance. When you reach the peak of the cultivation of the six spiritual roots and kendo, you can enter the next stage] [congratulations on your magic power xuanhuang sword Qi] [xuanhuang sword Qi: a magic power of sword. Practice xuanhuang sword Qi in the golden elixir and spit it out. It is extremely lethal] What''s the point? It''s good. It''s a bit of a show. Han Jue smiles with satisfaction. He looked back at Xun Chang''an and said, "if you worship me, you can''t leave this mountain. Unless you become an immortal, will you?" Xun Chang''an was surprised. Worthy of being the first bitter friar of Dayan! [Xun Chang''an has a good impression on you, and the current favor rating is 3 stars] Three stars? Han Jue was upset. It seems that this guy doesn''t like men. Xun Chang''an replied, "I just want to practice in seclusion and stay away from the secular world. That''s why I come to you." Han Jue nodded and said, "first, you can find a place nearby to practice. When you break through to the golden elixir, you can pass on your magic as a teacher." Hearing this, Xun Chang''an got up in a hurry. As a result, I almost fell down at this stop. Han Jue obviously heard the sound of the joint cracking. He shakes his head and laughs. Instead of paying attention to Xun Chang''an, he begins to inherit xuanhuang sword Qi. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Twelve years later. Han Jue successfully broke through to the four levels of Rongxu. Since Xun Chang''an joined, the aura in the cave has really increased. Xun Chang''an also broke through to the golden elixir realm, and Han Jue let him lead Yuqing Jue. After Jiuding immortal came back, he enhanced Yuqing Jue. Now he can practice to the highest level of Rongxu. Through interpersonal relations, Han Jue noticed that the elders of yuqingzong finally began to make progress. In addition to the skills, after decades of transformation, the aura of yuqingzong has been greatly improved. The aura is like fog, visible to the naked eye, covering the peaks, just like the legendary land of the immortal family, beautiful and mysterious. No matter inside or outside, the cultivation of the disciples has been improved significantly, which can be said to be the happiness of the whole clan. Yuqingzong is attacking the first gate of Dayan. Guan Yougang''s injury is finally healed. But he seemed to be a different person, no longer arrogant and domineering, and often closed door for cultivation. It is worth mentioning that in these years, Guan Yougang''s liking for Han Jue has risen to 2.5 stars. Han Jue can''t understand what he''s thinking, but as long as Guan Yougang doesn''t provoke him. On this day. Fairy Xixuan came to visit. Han Jue immediately let Xun Chang''an out and let Xi Xuan fairy in. Seeing the immortal Xi Xuan''s peerless face, Xun Chang''an was absent-minded for a moment. When he came to the cave, he couldn''t help thinking of his sweetheart. The long silent heart began to riot again. Xun Chang''an sighed. He went to a tree, looked into the distance, and was absorbed in silence. It''s a long time since I saw Xi Xuan. Han Jue is still surprised to see her again. The fairy Xixuan is absolutely the most beautiful woman he knows. Especially temperament. No wonder Li Qingzi, Li Qianlong and Guan Yougang fight for her. "Han Daoyou, long time no see." The fairy Xixuan said with a smile. Han Jue shook his head and said, "master, why are you so devoted to me?" Xixuan sighed: "you are already a great monk of rongxujing, two levels higher than me. I have no apprenticeship to you. I can''t be your master. We were just famous before. If we continue to maintain this position, I can''t afford it. It''s easy to be lucky." Han Jue thought about it and did not refute it. "Why did the fairy come to me this time?" Han Jue asked with a smile. The fairy Xixuan said, "yuqingzong is going to send seven Yuanying elders to the holy land of Xiyuan prefecture to talk about Taoism. Are you going?" Han Jue immediately shook his head and said, "I won''t go. I don''t need it." This is the truth. Xi Xuan fairy said with a smile: "that''s OK." The two chatted again. Without talking for a long time, the fairy Xixuan left. The communication between the two people is very flat, there is a kind of gentleman''s friendship as light as water. Han Jue is not embarrassed, but feels very comfortable. Stay with Xi Xuan fairy, even if he doesn''t talk, his mood will be very calm. "Xiyuan state? I don''t know what happened to that guy Han Jue muttered to himself. He checked his email by clicking on his relationships. There are too many people who like him. Most of them are from yuqingzong. He is dazzled by the mail. Han Jue suddenly noticed that special attention can be set next to the portrait. He immediately set the people he wanted to focus on as special concerns. Click on the email again, and an option will appear. Han Jue chose to pay special attention, and the content of the e-mail was much less. [your friend Huang Zuntian is attacked by a fellow monk] x75 [your apprentice Su Qi is chased by seven sects] [your good friend Jiuding real person understands nature and increases his life span by 300 years] [your God''s favorite chaotic dog encounters a demon repair attack] x641 [your God''s pet chaotic dog is attacked by the right friars] x377 Your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by a righteous monk [your good friend Zhou fan is seriously injured, and his life is on the line. He was captured by tanxuezong] [your apprentice Yang Tiandong is attacked by monsters] x3782 [your apprentice Yang Tiandong awakens the blood of the demon saint, and his accomplishments soar] ¡­¡­ Han Jue picks eyebrows. It''s amazing! In just over a decade, these people have been attacked thousands of times. Yang Tiandong is the most exaggerated boy, reaching 3000. Does the number behind represent the number of people who attacked him? Han Jue thinks it should be. In more than ten years, how can we encounter 3782 attacks! That''s exaggeration! Who can stand it? What is Yang Tiandong doing? How to go out and never come back. You don''t want to go when you become a demon king? Or do you want to be the supreme of the demon clan? See Yang Tiandong wake up demon Saint blood, Han Jue is relieved. This kid can''t die! Don''t worry about him. And Zhou fan The protagonist was captured, pull hip ah! What kind of clan is tuxue clan? Why haven''t you heard of it? Isn''t it the sect of Dayan Xiuzhen? Han Jue continued to read the email while thinking. The more he looked down, the more determined he was. It''s better to stay in yuqingzong and practice at ease. ¡­¡­ The setting sun is at dusk. The setting sun is like blood, and the sky is bleak. Among the mountains, countless friars'' swords were flying in the air, and the scene was quite spectacular. All the monks are looking in one direction. A man was standing on the hillside. It''s su Qi. Su Qi''s face was covered with blood, his hair was messy, his robes were broken, and he was very embarrassed. He gritted his teeth and looked at the enemy in all directions and in the air. Standing on the flying sword, a middle-aged man pointed to Su Qi and angrily scolded him: "demon, where are you going! Today, you must die! " Other friars yelled at each other. Su Qi was chased because he had too many treasures. In the past decades, he has killed many monks, and all the relics have been taken away by him. Not long ago, he showed his financial resources carelessly at an auction, and was thought about by others. He finally killed the culprit, but the other party''s identity was very big. The elder of the dead came to hunt him down. Just when Su Qi''s life was on the line, the master in Su Qi''s heart protected him and killed him secretly. It''s like this. It''s endless. It''s getting bigger and bigger. Su Qi has more and more storage precepts, but there are more and more troubles. This time, when the seven sects gathered, they were bound to kill him. Su Qi has only the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. Where can he get out. Seeing these monks ready to kill him, Su Qi could not help shouting: "master! Help me Chapter 69 Master, help me! Hearing Su Qi''s words, all the monks stopped and looked around nervously. Su Qi can always get out of danger and all the monks who pursue him die miserably, so they always suspect that there is someone behind Su Qi. It''s his master! The middle-aged friar, who had previously denounced Su Qi, yelled: "Taoist friend! Why hide in the dark and sneak? Is it guilty? " However. No one answered him. The middle-aged monk looked at Su Qi again. He found that Su Qi''s face was full of banter and complacency, as if it was not himself but them who were doomed. Su Qi''s self-confidence made the middle-aged monk even more flustered. Boom¡ª¡ª Thunder clouds suddenly gathered and the sky darkened rapidly. Everyone looked nervously from side to side. Whoosh¡ª¡ª A gust of wind came, growing stronger and stronger. The monks were terrified to find that the wind was very evil. There was a sharp blade hidden in the wind, which could not be seen by the naked eye. They smashed their robes. They were so surprised that they quickly mobilized their spiritual power to resist. Everyone suffered except Su Qi. Su Qi''s face showed admiration. Worthy of being a senior no Master! Master is so strong! Thunder roars, the wind is raging, such a scene is like the end of the world. When the first thunder came down, the seven sects knew that the nightmare was coming. It''s not ordinary thunder. It''s thunder! ¡­¡­ In one year, withers and thrives once each year, for a mortal, it is a long year. Eighteen years is enough to make a person grow up, and for Han Jue, the past is fast, like a dream. His accomplishments have broken through to the fifth level of the realm of emptiness! Its breakthrough speed has been very fast. You know, Jiuding real person is still stuck in the eighth level of Rongxu realm, and Xiao Er is still in the second level of Rongxu realm. Han Jue taught the heartless flying sword to Xun Chang''an. After ten years of cultivation, Xun Chang''an was surprised to find that he didn''t think much about the past period of unrequited love. As everyone knows, his lust is decreasing. After the breakthrough, Han Jue habitually took out the book of doom to curse Xiao er. The e-mail can only focus on the situation of a good relationship. Han can never see the situation of the enemy, but Xiao er''s head has been there all the time, which shows that he is still well. Before Xiao Er falls, Han will never give up cursing him. Who let this guy hate him so much? After so many years, he didn''t decrease at all. Han Jue cursed while checking the email in his interpersonal relationship. Most people have been attacked in 18 years. It''s not so much an attack as a fight. It''s impossible for everyone to be attacked. It''s estimated that many times they are the first to attack. The world is dangerous and must be kept away. Maybe Han Jue''s cultivation is not afraid of attack, but more such things also affect his cultivation. Just like Yang Tiandong and Zhou fan, they always occupy the top three of the attacks. Chaos Tiangou comes from behind and has a great momentum of catching up. Every time Han Jue sees chaos Tiangou beaten, he feels funny. Let you not listen to me! Although chaotic heavenly dog has been beaten all the time, his cultivation has been improving. The same is true of others, who seem to be seizing the opportunity. A few days later. Xing Hongxuan came to visit. Han Jue drives Xun Chang''an out and lets Xing Hongxuan in. "Husband, in the past few decades, I have gained a great opportunity to realize the magic skill. Do you want to learn it? I can pass you Xing Hongxuan excitedly runs to Han Jue and says it''s like offering treasure. Han Jue shook his head and said, "I have magic power. I don''t need it." Xing Hongxuan really got a big chance. Her accomplishments soared to the eighth floor of Jindan realm. They are all catching up with Zhou fan. When Xing Hongxuan turned her right hand, two blue fruits as big as her fists appeared in her hands. She said with a smile: "this is a strange fruit I found in the ancient secret place. After taking it, it can improve my blood and strengthen my body. It''s very magical. I just ate one of them, and then I can shatter a hill with one palm." Han Jue looked and found that the green fruit seemed extraordinary. He reached for a green fruit and ate it directly. The flesh into the throat, instant melting, into a hot current into Han Jue''s body. Then, Han Jue was warm all over. The effect is remarkable! Han juedang is about to eat all the green fruits in his hand. Xing Hongxuan gives Han Jue the one left in her hand. "What''s the point?" Han never naidao, and then honestly took the green fruit to eat. Xing Hongxuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. As long as I can help my husband, I''ll be happy." After eating the two green fruits, Han Jue takes out some magic weapons and gives them to Xing Hongxuan. They were all captured by killing the enemy. Xing Hongxuan wanted to refuse, but Han Jue had a tough attitude, so she had to accept it. Xing Hongxuan is in a very sweet mood. "Take out your puppet of heaven, and I''ll promote it." Han Jue said. Hearing the speech, Xing Hongxuan''s face is slightly red and takes out the puppet of heaven. Han Jue''s expression suddenly became strange. The puppet of heaven was carved with a face, which is Han Jue''s face. Although the face value is different, the facial features are similar. Strangely, the puppet''s mouth is a little red, as if it had been rouged. Could it be that Han never dares to think about it. Pretending not to respond, he took over the puppet of heaven and poured his six spiritual powers into it. The puppet of heaven has no realm. It only needs to replace the six spiritual powers in it to become the combat power of the virtual realm. Of course, the puppet of heaven can only be promoted by Han Jue, and other people''s spiritual power has no influence on it. The puppet of heaven is the incarnation of Han Jue''s spirit power. It''s not too much trouble and it won''t take a long time to change the spirit power of the puppet of heaven again. Xing Hongxuan sat aside and asked softly, "has Mo Zhu been looking for you recently?" Chang yue''er is gone, but she has another rival. After so many years of absence, I don''t know if Mo Zhu has launched an offensive against Han Jue. "Yes." Han jueying said, and then said what happened before. After hearing this, Xing Hongxuan said with regret, "what a pity." "What a pity?" "Nothing." Xing Hongxuan waved her hand. They start chatting. Xing Hongxuan talks about her experiences over the years, and Han Jue learns about the trend of Xiuzhen world through her. Ten days later. Xing Hongxuan goes to the entrance of the cave and confirms that her clothes are neat before she leaves with a red face. Han Jue sat on the bed, pulled the folded corner of his clothes and sighed. But there was a smile on his face. ¡­¡­ Five years later. Li Qingzi came to visit. Han Jue let Xun Chang''an out again, and then let Li Qingzi in. Seeing Li Qingzi''s sad look, Han Jue''s heart clapped. Is something wrong again? I''ve only lived in peace for decades! Li Qingzi found a chair and sat down. Facing Han Jue, she sighed: "elder Han, it''s not good. The great Wei Xiuzhen world nearby has been unified. The first one is Xueyan Tianmen. Xueyan Tianmen doesn''t know where to find a powerful guest Qing. He has said that he wants to unify the surrounding realms." Han Jue was puzzled and said, "if you don''t shut up and feel the true meaning of heaven and earth, and pursue eternal life, how can you compete with ordinary people for territory?" Li Qingzi shook his head and said, "the ambition of Moxiu will only increase with the growth of cultivation. Moreover, the more the cultivation world is occupied, the more cultivation resources they can master." "How strong is that powerful guest Qing?" "I don''t know, the worst is to melt the virtual realm, otherwise it is impossible to quickly unify the great Wei Xiuzhen realm." "Is it possible that it''s a fitness environment?" "If so, elder Han, what would you do?" "Let''s see when we call. If tomorrow, I might run." Chapter 70 "Of course, it''s not tomorrow. It''s a long way to go. Coupled with the resistance of the sect along the way, it will take decades or even longer to fight yuqingzong. I just want to talk to you in advance." Li Qingzi shook his head and said with a smile that he could hear Han Jue''s implication. He couldn''t help feeling. Han Changlao''s talent is really rare in the world. After several decades, his cultivation must have a great leap. Han Jue said with a smile, "in that case, I don''t have to run." They look at each other and smile. Unconsciously, the person that Li Qingzi relies on most has become Han Jue. Although there was not much communication between them, every time yuqingzong was in danger, Han Jue was the first thing that Li Qingzi thought of. "By the way, my apprentice, didn''t you go to him after he disappeared?" Han Jue asked. In other words, the reason why yangtiandong disappeared was that he followed yuqingzong to the meeting of cultivating immortals. Li Qingzi looked strange and said, "I''ve found it and found it, but he doesn''t want to come back. He''s already the demon king. He''s very famous among the demon families in Dayan''s cultivation circle. It''s estimated that in another hundred years, he may become the first demon king of Dayan." Han is speechless. right enough. Li Qingzi said with a smile: "recently, yuqingzong has welcomed several Yuanying to join. I also convinced two Huashen that they will join yuqingzong in a few years at most." People go up high. Today''s yuqingzong is definitely the strongest in the realm of Dayan Xiuzhen, and its aura is beyond the reach of other sects. Han Jue nodded. The stronger yuqingzong was, the better for him. To tell you the truth, he is absolutely the most leisurely elder of yuqingzong. He has done it several times in a hundred years, and he is not tired every time. There are special disciples who come to care the Linghua lingcao in the immortal mountain. Han Jue only needs to do one thing. That is practice. "Over the years, your deeds of beheading the God elder are almost forgotten. Only the older generation like us still talk about your prestige. Now they are the world of Zhou fan, Mo vengeance, Yang Tiandong and so on. These three people are men of the moment. Unfortunately, they no longer work for yuqingzong. By the way, there was a demon dog running rampant in the cultivation world decades ago, According to the image described by the disciple, it seems that the demon dog was raised by you? " Li Qingzi suddenly thought of something and asked. When he came to the ascetic immortal mountain, he did not see the chaotic heavenly dog. Han Jue replied, "don''t worry about it. It has to go out and wander. When it''s afraid, it will come back naturally." Li Qingzi shook her head and laughed. After chatting for a while, Li Qingzi didn''t bother any more. Han Jue, on the one hand, accepts Qi, and on the other hand, clicks on the email of interpersonal relationship to check. [your God''s favorite chaotic dog encounters monster attack] x578 [your good friend Zhou fan has a chance to get the ancient spirit treasure] [your good friend Xixuan fairy is attacked by magic repair] x33 [your good friend Guan Yougang is attacked by demons] x421 [Su Qi, your apprentice, realized the way of heaven and got divine power] [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by a righteous monk] x798 [your good friend Huang Jihao is captured by Zhenwu cult] ¡­¡­ Han never saw the situation of Yang Tiandong, but the boy''s head is still there. It seems that he is closing the door. That''s fine. Han Jue is really afraid of his death. Han Jue noticed that Su Qi understood the magic power. I little interesting. It''s not only Su Qi, but also some people who have learned supernatural powers before. Since his cultivation, Han Jue has been relying on systematic rewards. His energy has been on the cultivation of Qi, and he has never had an epiphany. Why don''t you try? Han Jue has the highest level of Kendo savvy. It should not be difficult for him to understand the power of kendo. It''s boring to practice all the time. I have a sudden insight. It takes imagination to create magic power out of thin air. It''s better to improve the magic power! Han Jue thought about it and decided to have an epiphany about wanjian Shenzong. This Kendo magic power is absolutely his most handsome magic power, which is worthy of further study. Han Jue immediately closed his eyes. Wanjian Shenzong can summon up to 10000 sword shadows in the long history. Although the scene is big, the precision lethality is still weak. Han Jue has an idea all of a sudden. If you combine the three Qing jueying sword with wanjian Shenzong Hissing¡ª¡ª How terrible that is! Tens of thousands of extreme sword shadows that can kill enemies freely! That''s it! Han Jue is full of energy and concentration. ¡­¡­ Xiyuan state is a place without a dynasty. There are many monsters here, and it is difficult for mortal dynasties to set foot in. However, there are many religious sects here, even more than Dayan Xiuzhen kingdom. Zhenwu religion is one of the best in Xiyuan Prefecture. In an attic. Huang Jihao meditated on his bed. The door suddenly opened and a man in blue came in. He has a good appearance, sword eyebrows and stars, like a man coming out of a painting. The man in blue shirt went to the table and sat down. He put his sword on the table. He poured a bowl of tea for himself and said with a smile, "Huang Jihao, have you figured it out yet?" Huang Jihao opened his eyes and said with no expression: "it''s not my Kendo that I lost to you. If you give me another hundred years, I will beat you. Zhuque Jianzong has nurtured me. I can''t betray him!" The man in blue shirt said with a smile: "Zhenwu sect is stronger than Zhuque sword sect, and even stronger than Yuqing sect in Dayan Xiuzhen kingdom. If you join Zhenwu sect, I will cultivate you to be the best sword cultivator in the world. Maybe there is hope to become a sword immortal in the future. This is your chance, and many sword cultivators dream of it." Huang Jihao was silent. "If you were born in Zhenwu sect, you are now at least in the realm of deification. You are born with a sword heart and should not waste your talent." "When you become a sword immortal, it will be an honor for Zhuque sword sect." The man in the blue shirt said seriously, and even looked forward to it. Huang Jihao said with a bitter smile, "is my Kendo talent really unique in the world? But I''ve seen a more evil talent in kendo than me. That man''s sword Qi is stronger than you. " Huang Jihao was still shaking when he thought of Han Jue''s sword Qi. The man in the blue shirt laughed, very loud. He asked with a smile, "is this man from your Dayan?" Huang Jihao nodded. "No way! There can''t be a stronger sword cultivator than me in the realm of Dayan Xiuzhen! " The blue shirt man said haughtily. Huang Jihao asked seriously, "have you ever heard of the elder who cut the gods in yuqingzong? Its strength is comparable to that of the great friar of rongxujing. Wei Yuan of Jiulong sect was defeated and did not mention the war at the beginning. It shows that the elder of Zhanshen is powerful. " The blue shirt man disdained to say: "Wei Yuantian''s capital is not good. It''s a coincidence that he has achieved Rongxu. In order to get a higher level, he is still employed. It''s not difficult to defeat him because it hurts our face." Just then! The sword on the table suddenly quivered. It''s not just his sword, but Huang Jihao''s sword beside his leg. The two were shocked. Huang Jihao grasped his sword and couldn''t restrain it. He couldn''t help looking at the man in blue shirt and asked, "what''s the matter?" Holding his sword, the man in blue turned and walked out of the room. Huang Jihao followed. They came to the courtyard, which is located on the mountain peak and overlooks most of the scenery of Zhenwu sect. The swords of many disciples of Zhenwu sect all came out of their scabbard and flew out of control to high school. The swords in cangjian Pavilion also burst through the gate and soared into the sky. Tens of thousands of swords are suspended in the air. When you look around, the point of the sword is in the same direction. The picture is very shocking. All the swords are trembling, and the sounds come together and fill the world. The blue shirt man''s face was shocked and murmured: "ten thousand swords worship, sword spirits sing together... Someone understands the eternal sword way!" "How can it be!" Chapter 71 "What is eternal Kendo?" Huang Jihao asked. His eyes were full of shock. It was the first time that he saw Quan Zong''s sword flying high into the sky and worshiping in the same direction. The most important thing is The sword points to the direction It''s Dayan! Huang Jihao had a guess in his head, which made him feel impossible. The man in the blue shirt took a deep breath and said, "the eternal Kendo is a realm of Kendo magic power. Generally speaking, it is a Kendo magic power that is hard to come out for thousands of years!" "I didn''t expect that there are such arrogant swordsmen in the world today..." The magic power of Kendo that is hard to come out in ten thousand years! Huang Jihao was shocked. He had a unique and handsome face in his mind. Is it him Huang Jihao gritted his teeth and asked, "if I join the Zhenwu sect, can I suddenly realize such magical powers?" The man in blue was silent. His attitude made Huang Jihao''s mood more complicated. ¡­¡­ It took Han Jue a month to realize the magic power of kendo. succeed. The world sword repair is also crazy. But Han never knows about it. The visions that happened in Zhenwu sect also appeared in all sects of Dayan Xiuzhen Kingdom, including Yuqing sect. There are countless swords floating in the sky of yuqingzong, all of them are trembling, and their fingers are painstakingly cultivated into Immortal Mountains. Black prison chicken see this scene, scared fat chicken body straight tremble. Han Jue can''t help but open his eyes when he hears the sound of the sword outside the cave. His divine sense swept out and saw the swords floating in the air. He couldn''t help being stunned. Is he responsible for the news? He looked down at the shadow of the sword in his palm. His right hand clenched it and the shadow disappeared. The sword floating in the air all over the world falls with it. Xun Chang''an looks at Han Jue stupidly. When Han Jue suddenly realized his magic power, the sword light burst out from his eyebrows, and the strong wind circled all over his body, cooperating with his Lingbao. This image surprised Xun Chang''an. Xun Chang''an also heard the sound of the sword. As a result, Han Jue closed his hands, the sound of the sword disappeared, and the sword suspended in the air fell. What does that mean? The vision outside is caused by Han Jue! [congratulations on your sudden realization of the eternal Kendo magic power. Please give it a name] Han Jue saw this line of words in front of him, and he was stunned. Forever? Is there a hierarchy of powers? He thought for a moment, and said in his heart, "the three Qing Dynasties will punish the world." [the success of name giving is due to your first realization of divine power and promotion of Qi luck. You have the following choices] [1. You can get a spiritual treasure by being born immediately and being famous in the three Qing Dynasty] [2. Keep a low profile and continue to grow stronger until invincible I can obtain a spiritual treasure] It''s all a treasure! Rare! Han Jue quietly chose the second option. [you choose to practice in a low-key way. Congratulations on getting a spiritual treasure] [you get the third level spirit treasure -- Turpan imperial spirit scarf] [Turpan imperial spirit scarf: a three level defense spirit treasure, which can automatically resist attacks that can hurt its owner] It''s a defensive Lingbao again! Third grade! Cool! Who can beat me? Who can break my defense? Han Jue Mei thought of Zizi. A bold idea came to him. If he goes out to act in a high profile immediately, will the system take back Lingbao? forget it. He wanted to keep a low profile. The system also gives choices according to his preference, so there is no need to try. Han juena unearthed the imperial scarf. This is a long scarf, like silk, golden color, waving, like clouds dancing, very beautiful. Can I wear a silk scarf like this? The Han people secretly make complaints about themselves and start to bleed blood to recognize the Lord. It seems to be a woman''s thing, and he will not offer it. This kind of Lingbao will bring trouble to Xing Hongxuan and Xi Xuan. Before, Wei Yuan obviously recognized his Lingbao, so he was so surprised. It took some time for Han Jue to let the Turpan emperor''s imperial scarf recognize the Lord successfully. After thinking about it, he took off the crown of Hanjun''s glass and tied the Turpan imperial scarf to the crown of Hanjun''s glass. The Turpan imperial scarf is more than ten meters long and is tied to Hanjun''s glass crown. It floats and dances automatically. Don''t say it! After Han Jue put on the glass crown of Hanjun again, he looked more divine. Xun Chang''an was so stupid. Is master immortal reincarnated? The Turpan imperial scarf is very flexible and dancing all over Han Jue''s body. Han Jue is very satisfied. Handsome again! At this time, Li Qingzi came to visit. The vision just now caused quite a stir. He thought there was an enemy. Han Jue replied that the enemy had driven away. Li Qingzi breathed a sigh of relief and quickly thanks Han Jue. Today''s Dayan, there are people to attack yuqingzong! It seems that there are many hidden strong men. In the future, we have to be careful not to inflate. Li Qingzi thought silently. He doesn''t want to be beaten again! ¡­¡­ Xiyuan state. Jiulongzong. Huang Zuntian, also known as Wei Yuan, was practicing in the Taoist temple. The view is not big, simple furnishings, Huang Zuntian behind a big tripod, inserted three big candles, curling smoke filled. Huang Zuntian opens his eyes. I saw an old Taoist walking into the temple. He sat down in front of Huang Zuntian and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Wei, I''m here to discuss something with you." Huang Zuntian asked, "what''s the matter?" He felt a little nervous. The old fox is smiling. Is it the discovery of his true identity? The old Taoist said: "our sect has been fighting with Zhenwu sect for a long time, and other resources in Xiyuan Prefecture are almost occupied. We want our disciples to enter the realm of Dayan cultivation. The realm of Dayan cultivation is weak, and the Dynasty''s Qi is exhausted. It''s very suitable for our development. After occupying Dayan, we can continue to march into the great Wei. Anyway, the bloody Heaven Gate threatens to level Dayan and conquer Xiyuan." "You have been to Dayan before. You are just familiar with it. You can lead a group of elite disciples to Dayan." Huang Zuntian can''t help frowning. March into Dayan? I''m tired of living! Huang Zuntian doesn''t want to offend Han Jue. The old Taoist said with a smile, "if this is done well, you will be the master sooner or later. Master has been closed for a hundred years, and we don''t know whether we can enter the fit state. We can''t wait to die, we must seek opportunities." Huang Zuntian hesitated and said, "can we not go to Dayan? We can go to other realms. It''s a big world, and Dayan doesn''t bring us much benefit. " The old Taoist shook his head and said, "it''s because Dayan is weak that he starts with them. It''s settled. You''re ready. I''ll choose my disciples first." Then the old Taoist got up. Looking at his back, Huang Zuntian wanted to say nothing. old fox! Is this consultation? You son of a bitch! You forced me! It seems that I have to fight for your suzerain! Huang Zuntian''s eyes twinkled and thought of it. After a hard time, he was able to practice in seclusion. As a result, he did the whole thing for him. Although Huang Zuntian counsels, his life is in the hands of Han Jue. He has to do it as a last resort. so Huang Zuntian began to think about how to win the position. Although the old Taoist is much better than him, he is not in a panic. Thousands of years ago, after the fall of the leader of the Suoyi holy cult, Huang Zuntian was not the first choice. The first choice is his elder martial brother. He is radical and wants revenge. His cultivation is much better than Huang Zuntian. In order to comfort and survive, Huang Zuntian designed to seize the position. "It''s no good trying hard. We have to use some means." Chapter 72 Han Jue created an ancient magic power, which attracted the world to change. The world is vast, and Dayan is only a tiny place. Except for a Taoist surnamed Huang, no one thinks that the power of creating eternal Kendo lies in Dayan. Thirteen years later. No one mentioned it again. Han Jue''s cultivation also successfully broke through to the six levels of Rongxu. Thanks to Xun Chang''an, his participation increased the aura of the cave, and Han Jue''s practice speed was also accelerated. After all, this guy is the archaic Lingshen, which is equivalent to the human form of Tiancai and Dibao, or the fairyland level Tiancai and Dibao. [you are over 300 years old, and a hundred years have passed on your way to practice. You have the following choices] [1. Go out of the pass immediately to show the world your strength, and you can get a spirit animal egg] [2. Practice in a low-key way, and get a piece of spiritual treasure by hiding your skills and fame] Han Jue quietly chose the second option. [you choose to practice in a low-key way and get a spiritual treasure] [congratulations on your acquisition of Sanpin Lingbao -- heart protecting fairy chain] [heart protecting immortal chain: the third level defense Lingbao can automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth until it reaches the full state. It will not affect its master''s cultivation. It will protect the master independently in battle] It''s also a defensive Lingbao, and the positions don''t coincide! The system knows me! Han Jue thought happily, he took out the heart protecting fairy chain, which is a crystal chain, exquisite and beautiful. It took a while for the chain to recognize its master. Han Jue wore it around his neck. Xun Chang''an secretly envied himself. Master has so many magic weapons! Is this a teacher? After master has broken through to a certain level of cultivation, he can take it out and put it on? Han Jue is in a happy mood and ignores Xun Chang''an''s eyes. He calls out his interpersonal relationship to check his email. I don''t know who was beaten the worst in these years? [your apprentice Yang Tiandong is attacked by monsters] x3911 [your good friend Mo vengeance is attacked by the righteous friars] x672 [your apprentice Suqi is attacked by demon repair] x3028 [your good friend Zhou fan kills countless people and has tremendous karma] [your good friend Huang Zuntian is attacked by a righteous monk] X105 [your God''s pet chaotic dog is attacked by demon repair] x4003 [your apprentice Su Qi was captured by the royal family of the Jin Dynasty] [your apprentice Su Qi spread bad luck. The great Jin Dynasty suffered from locust plague, flood and pestilence, which were rarely seen in a thousand years. The mountains and rivers were on the verge of breaking up] ¡­¡­ All right! Han Jue''s apprentice, Shen Chong, with unremitting efforts, has finally become the top three in the number of beatings! Even Suqi, the bad guy. Yang Tiandong and chaos Tiangou are really not worry free. Zhou fan is really a devil! Han Jue has an intuition. Mo revenge may be forced helpless, but Zhou fan absolutely forced is the nature of the devil. What he had done in the inner door was criticized. Han Jue shook her head and thought no more. He got up and said, "apprentice, go out with me. I will teach you and the black prison chicken magic." Smell speech, Xun long settle when surprise, quickly get up to follow up. ¡­¡­ On the endless desert, countless locusts are like dust storms. A figure in the locust storm ahead, he walked slowly, like a leisurely walk, along the locusts dare not close to him. It''s su Qi! Su Qi, with a proud face, said in secret: "master''s ability is so strong that the locust plague that can destroy a dynasty dare not come near me." Over the years, he has gone through a lot of hardships, but he can always get through them safely. He tried to call Han Jue, but there was no response. Then he figured it out. Master, this is testing him. Let him enjoy the boredom of a person. After all, Shifu has been shut up all the year round without saying a word. Only can endure the absolute lonely way heart, can become immortal to ask! After that, Su Qi stopped calling Han Jue, and the whole person relaxed. Not long ago, he was caught by the royal family of the Jin Dynasty. Instead of being flustered, he enjoyed fighting with the royal family. The result was the same as what he had guessed. However, when he was really unable to defeat the enemy or escape from the dead situation, Shifu would do it. Su Qi thought and moved on. He has been on the road for decades, which makes him look dusty and full of vicissitudes, but his eyes are more and more bright. It wasn''t long. Su Qi saw an old crooked neck tree ten feet high in front of him, and there was a figure under the tree. He rushed over immediately. Locust storm stopped, began to return, no longer chasing Suqi. Su Qi didn''t notice the abnormality. He quickly came to the old tree. A ragged old man sat under a tree, his face wrinkled like the bark behind him. Su Qi hugged his fist and asked, "master, is it beizhou ahead?" The old man did not open his eyes and said, "well, beizhou." Smell speech, Su Qi suddenly have a kind of impulse to cry. Decades! Nearly a hundred years! He finally arrived at his destination! North State! He had had countless dreams of reaching north state. After all, two lines of tears can''t stop flowing down. He immediately turned and knelt down to the sky behind him. His eyes seemed to say, master, do you see it? I live up to your expectations! The old man opened his eyes and looked at him strangely. He asked, "are you so happy to get to beizhou? Do you know where North state is? " Su Qi got up and turned to him, wiped his tears, and said with a smile, "I really don''t know, but the Royal demon sect is in beizhou, right?" The old man could not help frowning and asked, "do you have anything to do with the Royal demon sect?" "I want to join the Royal demon sect!" Su Qi said firmly and confidently, just as he wanted to join yuqingzong. The old man shook his head and said: "the threshold of the Royal demon sect is very high. Even if you already have the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, it''s not so easy to join. Beizhou is a place where the demons dance. I advise you not to step into beizhou. This is the world''s yellow spring." Su Qi smiles. What am I afraid of? There''s someone behind me! In a moment, Su Qi hugged him and walked to the north state with his head high. The old man showed a mocking smile and didn''t dissuade him much. ¡­¡­ Five years later. Dayan ushered in a rare blizzard, the whole yuqingzong are covered with snow, picturesque. Han Jue walked out of the cave and stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the white. After living 300 years, it was the first time for him to encounter such heavy snow. He couldn''t help thinking of the bad luck star. Such a sign Is it the return of the broom star? Han Jue was thinking, and suddenly three lines appeared in front of him [it is detected that the ten thousand year demon is about to wake up. You have the following choices] [1. To be born immediately, kill demons and save the common people, you can obtain a spiritual treasure and a supernatural power inheritance] [2. Continue to practice, stay away from danger, be wise and protect yourself, and you can get random seeds of natural materials and local treasures] Ten thousand years demon? That sounds cruel! I was stupid to kill him! Han never hesitated to choose the second option. Han Jue didn''t set foot on the road of practice to save the common people, but to live longer. [you choose to continue to practice, stay away from danger, and get random seeds of natural resources and local treasures] [congratulations on obtaining Hibiscus seed] [Fusang tree: the divine tree of heaven and earth, which can increase the aura of heaven and earth, attract Jinwu after ten thousand years, and connect with other heaven and earth after one million years] Chapter 73 Fusang tree? Han Jue looks at the seed that suddenly appears in his hand and slightly raises his eyebrows. Fusang tree is very famous in Chinese mythology, which is related to the sun. After ten thousand years, it will attract Jinwu. Isn''t Jinwu the sun? Millions of years later, connect to other worlds Han Jue directly ignores this. A million years is too long! It is not surprising that the seeds of Hibiscus rosa are like peach stones. It''s hard to imagine that this is the seed of the divine tree. Han Jue turns around and comes to the cave. He calls Xun Chang''an out. "Master, what can I do for you?" Xun Chang''an asked, looking forward to it. Is master going to spread his magic power? Han Jue handed him the seed in his hand and said, "this is my precious tree. From today on, you will plant it here and meditate in front of it every day. You have to protect it. If it doesn''t grow well, it''s your pot." Xun Chang''an asked, "my pot?" "It''s your fault!" "Ah Xun Chang''an panicked. Han ignored him and went straight to the cave to continue his cultivation. Xun Chang''an squatted down and nervously looked at the seeds of Fusang tree. He planed away the snow around him to avoid getting cold to the seeds. This is the first time Han Jue has arranged a task for him. He is very nervous. The most important thing is that there is no second chance after death! ¡­¡­ The vast world is covered with snow. Among the mountains, countless monsters are crawling in the forest, with a layer of snow on their backs, like ice sculptures. Standing under the tree in sunny winter, he was covered with ice and snow. Today, he is dressed in black, with a strange face, gray hair, and bloody pupils. At first sight, he is a monster. His eyes were fixed on a high peak ahead. The peak is like a sword, pointing to the sky, higher and straight than the surrounding mountains. Heavy snow fell on the mountain and melted directly. Vaguely, you can see a wisp of evil around this peak. Wind and snow around the mountain, like a white tornado, quite spectacular. Yang Tiandong looked at an old tree demon beside him and asked, "how long is there?" The old tree demon shook a few undeveloped demon birds on his body and said, "maybe soon. This is the most powerful demon king of Dayan since ancient times. Diansu demon king. Once born, we will follow him and usher in the flourishing age of demon family." Winter frowns on sunny days. "It''s so powerful. Why have you been sleeping for two thousand years?" Yang Tiandong asked. He is ambitious and wants to be the most powerful demon king of Dayan. He finally starts, but a ten thousand year old demon will come back to life. All the demon kings of Dayan came to worship, and Yang Tiandong had to follow the trend. "More than two thousand years ago, there was no Dayan. It was a paradise for our demon family. Diansu demon king was the only demon king in this land. All the demons were ordered by him. Until one time, a Terran friar mistakenly entered this land. Diansu demon king saw that he was injured, so he gave his hand to save us. However, that man took revenge and attracted countless friars to attack us, A war that lasted for decades broke out, and diansu demon king was sealed here. Our monsters died and fled, but there was no one left. " The old tree demon began to talk about the past, with hatred implied in his tone. "We have been waiting for diansu demon king to wake up and make a comeback. Those powerful friars have gone away, and now Dayan has no one to stop diansu demon king!" At the end of the day, the old tree demon''s face was in a frenzy. Yang Tiandong frowned and asked, "don''t those friars worry about the resurrection of diansu demon king?" The old tree demon sneered: "people''s hearts are uglier than demons'' hearts. Two thousand years later, they have not shared a common hatred. Maybe they have killed each other, and few of them are still alive." There is nothing to say in winter. Thinking of his master and yuqingzong, he asked, "when diansu demon king comes back to life, will he kill Dayan people?" "Well." The old tree demon answered. The sun shines in winter''s eyes. ¡­¡­ The blizzard in Dayan lasted for two years, which led to the people''s poverty. The dynasty had to ask the practitioners for help. With the help of the practitioners, the disaster was alleviated. One day, an evil spirit burst into the sky, which made the sky change color and made the Xiuzhen world uneasy. Li Qingzi even came to Han Jue. Han Jue didn''t hide it. He said that there was a demon born for ten thousand years. Li Qingzi was scared to go back immediately and let the whole clan prepare to guard against it. However, the mysterious demon did not come. in a twinkling. Another five years have passed. Han Jue is almost seven stories away from Rongxu. For the ten thousand year demon has not swept Dayan, Han Jue guesses that the demon has just awakened, and his cultivation has not been fully revived. The blizzard that shrouded the swallow has melted. Everything was calm again. Han Jue stopped practicing and went out of the cave. After seven years, Fusang tree has grown saplings. Xun Chang''an was very careful with Fusang tree for fear that it would grow bad. Seeing Han Jue coming out, he quickly got up. "Master." Xun Chang''an saluted respectfully. Han Jue nodded and looked at the mulberry tree. Fusang tree is a mixture of two mulberry trees. It looks enchanting. At present, hibiscus has begun to give birth to the aura of heaven and earth, although very weak, but a good omen. The difference between Shenshu and other natural resources lies in its long culture period. Han Jue is not in a hurry, as long as the hibiscus tree grows smoothly. The black prison chicken raises the chaotic dog. Taiguling can be used to support mulberry trees. Yeah. Good match! Han Jue thought of it with pride. After observing Fusang tree for a moment, Han Jue began to exercise his muscles and bones. He meditated for a long time, and it''s good to exercise once in a while. Xun Chang''an observed carefully. He found that Han Jue''s action seems simple, but it contains some profound meaning. I don''t quite get it, but I think you are really terrific. Han Jue''s action was popular in primary and secondary schools in previous generations, but it is very novel in this world. While twisting his waist and raising his legs, Han Jue began to test the strongest one in yuqingzong except him. He was afraid of the demon sneaking into yuqingzong. [Qingxian immortal: nine layers of Rongxu realm, elder of Xueyan Tianmen] Blood burning Tianmen? Isn''t this the sect that unifies the great Wei Xiuzhen kingdom? Han Jue still remembers that Li Qingzi said that Xueyan Tianmen threatened to conquer Dayan, but he didn''t expect to send people to come so soon. Han Jue began to detect the location of leisure real person. He disguised himself as a disciple of the inner gate and was wandering around the demon pet building. He thought he wanted to sneak into the world of ten thousand demons. Han Jue hesitated how to kill this man. If you do it directly, I''m afraid it will hurt the innocent. ¡­¡­ Inside the building. Disguised as a young male disciple, qingxianren holds a book, which records the kinds of demon pets possessed by the world of ten thousand demons. "This is the first gate of Dayan? It''s weak. " Leisure real person disdains to think of. He has been sneaking into yuqingzong for some time, and found that the inside information of yuqingzong is far less than Xueyan Tianmen. Next, there was only the mysterious elder who cut the gods. Leisurely real person put down the book and walked out of the demon pet building. The location of the elder chop God is very well determined. The immortal mountain of hard cultivation is the place where the aura of yuqingzong is most strong. All disciples can guess that it is the place where the elder chop God closed. Qingxianzhen has inquired about it before. "The strongest friar of Dayan? I don''t know what a pitiful face it would be like for you to kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy. " The idle man thought to himself. He is the cultivation of nine levels in the realm of emptiness. Even if the Grandmaster of yuqingzong faced him, he would not be his opponent! After killing the God elder, do you want to kill yuqingzong unconsciously? Chapter 74 The reason why Qingxian came to Dayan alone was not arranged by Xueyan Tianmen. He had been looking for the immortal outside and asked. He got the secret letter from zongmen and knew the plan of zongmen. He happened to pass by yuqingzong on his way back. He thought that if he could carry the strongest sect of Dayan by the way, it would be like searching for something when Xueyan Tianmen attacked Dayan Xiuzhen. Before he sneaked into yuqingzong, Qingxian didn''t take yuqingzong seriously. He just wanted to be cautious, so he stayed there for a period of time. In the world of cultivation, carelessness is always the most fatal problem of the practitioners. After finding out the details of yuqingzong, Qingxian was relieved. He felt that such a clan could not have an expert like him. Why did Jiuding immortal refuse to stay in yuqingzong? It was because he stayed in yuqingzong that his practice could not be further improved! As he thought about it, he flew to the immortal mountain of hard cultivation. Looking at the peak of aura in the distance, he suddenly felt uneasy. Leisure real person immediately stopped in the air, frowning tightly. "What''s the matter?" Leisure real person secretly nervous thought. He has been wandering in the world of cultivation for so many years, and he has great trust in his intuition. This is a sense of smell that has been refined through countless hardships. It made him feel dangerous. Is it true that the elder of the jade qingzong is not simple? It can be inferred from common sense that no matter how strong it is, it will not be so strong. Can''t we infer from common sense? Leisure real person thought about it, right hand pinch a bullet, a sub soul shot out. So even if he died, he could be reborn! Qingxianzhen adjusts his mind and goes on to the immortal mountain of hard cultivation. The closer he got to kuxiu Chengxian mountain, the more uneasy he was and the more curious he was. What kind of monster is the elder of the Jade Emperor? meanwhile. On Chengxian mountain, Han Jue stands at the edge of the cliff and waits quietly. He felt the breath of leisure and real people close to him and couldn''t help being happy. He was worrying about how to solve this man, but he didn''t expect him to come. The wind blows Han Jue''s golden cicada Xuanshen clothes, and the turban on Hanjun''s glass crown flutters with the wind. His whole spirit is as beautiful as the Immortal King in the sky. Leisure real person will see him from a distance. What a handsome man! However, he has just built nine layers of cultivation in the basic environment. Is he a disciple of the God cutting elder? The idle man thought of it silently. Han Jue''s accomplishments are hidden by the system, even the leisure real people who melt the virtual world can''t see through. Qingxianzhen flies to the immortal mountain of hard cultivation. With his right hand, he pinches the Dharma formula and pats it forward. The mountain protection array directly cracks a crack. He comes in quietly. Qingxian real man fell beside Han Jue and asked with a smile, "can the elder chop God be here?" Do you want to take such a good pair of leather bag and keep it for the future? The idle man thought of it silently. [leisure real people like you, and the current favor rating is 2 stars] Looking at the prompt in front of him, Han was speechless. Who is the one who forgets his righteousness? Han Jue turns his right hand and takes out his Hongmeng sword. Seeing Hongmeng''s sword, Qingxian''s pupil shrinks. This sword wait! He seems to be full of Lingbao? Is he the elder of beheading God? The quiet man was shocked. Han Jue immediately cut him with his sword. A black sword swept across the sky, like a black crescent moon suddenly appeared, spectacular. Boom! Qingxian immortal was cut off by the sword spirit of Tianzhu ghost sword. He was full of blood and vomited blood. "What a powerful sword The real person in leisure is frightened. Sure enough, 1 His intuition is right! Before Qingxian could stabilize his figure, he was frightened to see countless sword shadows coming towards him. The three Qing Dynasty! Thousands of sword shadows block the sky and the sun! Qingxian real person seems to be surrounded and killed by thousands of Han Jue Qi, and there is no place to escape. In an instant, qingxianzhen takes out a Lingbao, which is a small blue pagoda. It grows bigger quickly and covers his body. Thousands of sword shadows collided with him, and his body and the green tower were directly crushed into ashes. The spirit power exploded, colorful and shaking the sky. Han Jue stands on the edge of the cliff, overlooking the bright fireworks in the sky. What a beautiful scenery. He deserves to be the great monk of the ninth floor of Rongxu realm. He was forced to use two moves! Han Jue is sure that the body and spirit of Qingxian have been annihilated. It''s a pity. The storage ring of qingxianren was also destroyed. Too strong is not necessarily a good thing. Han Jue said with emotion. At the entrance of the cave, Xun Chang''an, who was meditating at the door of Fusang tree, was stunned. It was the first time that he saw Han Jue''s hand, and the spectacle of Sanqing Zhushi shocked his eyes. What a powerful power! The woods in the distance are still swaying violently by the wind and waves, which shows the horror of this magic power. Halfway up the mountain, the black prison chicken also witnessed this scene and couldn''t help swallowing. The roar here was so loud that the inner door elders of yuqingzong came. Li Qingzi first came to Han Jue and asked nervously, "what happened?" Han Jue calmed down and said, "here comes the leisurely immortal of Xueyan Tianmen." "What! Real leisure! Where is it? " Li Qingzi trembled with fright. Han Jue replied, "dead." Smell speech, Li Qing son is stunned, immediately the face dew startle of color, cautiously ask a way: "elder Han, you already... Fit boundary?" Han Jue shook his head and said, "how can it be? It''s still early. Don''t spread today''s story to avoid unnecessary trouble. It''s just a dumb loss for Xueyan Tianmen." Li Qingzi nodded and hurriedly went to evacuate the elders. After leaving the ascetic Chengxian mountain, he still shuddered at the thought of Han Jue''s words and attitude. "Qingxian immortal... That''s the number one person in Xueyan Tianmen..." Li Qingzi murmured to himself, feeling like he was dreaming. ¡­¡­ Han never looked at Xun Chang''an and returned to the cave. He found that the portrait of qingxianren''s friend did not disappear. What''s going on? Isn''t this guy dead? It''s clear that even the soul was crushed and killed just now. Is that right? Does this guy have a card like separation? Han Jue couldn''t figure it out, so he took out the book of doom and began to curse Qingxian. ¡­¡­ Three years later. The soul of Qingxian immortal finally escaped back to Xueyan Tianmen. He was met by the leader of Xueyan Tianmen, Liu bumie. Liu bumie, wearing a black robe, has a cold face. He exudes great dignity and has a strong sense of oppression in his eyes. Inside the hall. Liu bumie sat on the first seat and frowned and asked, "elder martial brother, how can you be so embarrassed?" Qingxian Zhenren''s Fen soul trembles all over. After being defeated by Han Jue, he encounters all kinds of natural disasters from time to time on his way to escape. Unfortunately, he has a hard life, and eventually survives. "Younger martial brother, are you going to attack Dayan?" Qingxian asked. At the thought of Han Jue''s unique face, he could not help shaking. Liu bumie said: "yes, I will do it in five years at most. I''m ready, and then our guest Qing will do it." "No! Don''t go to Dayan! Dayan can''t move. Yuqingzong has hidden terrible power. Your elder martial brother and I have the ability. You should know that the cultivation of the Ninth level of rongxujing can''t stop that man''s sword. I can''t even kill him before I have time! " Leisure real person is very excited, fear is beyond expression. "If you go to Dayan again, you will die! Even if it''s our guest Qing, it''s not his opponent! " Chapter 75 "Seriously?" Liu bumie''s eyes widened and his expression was startled. Does Dayan still have such characters? Qingxian real person gritted his teeth and said, "elder martial brother, is my fate not real enough?" Liu bumie is silent. Before you invite the guest Qing of the fit realm, Qingxian immortal is the strongest of Xueyan Tianmen. Liu bumie can become the leader of the gate, thanks to Qingxian immortal''s help. I thought that the flourishing age of Xueyan Tianmen was coming, but I didn''t expect that Qingxian immortal fell in yuqingzong. Liu bumie gritted his teeth and asked, "who is that man?" Qingxian sighed: "elder Zhanshen of yuqingzong, if you send someone to inquire about him, maybe you can find out his prestige. He is very low-key, but yuqingzong can become the first sect of Dayan, and he should be the first one!" Willow never dies frowning. He really couldn''t figure out why Dayan had such an expert. "Just, don''t provoke big Yan, start from Xiyuan state first." Liu bumie sighs. The idle man nodded. Han Jue''s face came back to his mind. This man must not be provoked! ¡­¡­ In the fourth year after killing Qingxian, Han Jue finally broke through to the seventh level of Rongxu. After the breakthrough, he opened the interpersonal relationship. Qingxian is still alive. Han Jue is depressed. For the first time, he was so depressed. Why is he still alive when he killed him? [Qingxian immortal: the elder of Xueyan Tianmen, on the ninth floor of Rongxu realm, is full of fear for you because of your heavy injury. He dare not face you alone. His current favor rating is 2 stars] The only consolation Han Jue has is that qingxianzhen is afraid of being beaten by himself. Good impression sometimes doesn''t mean it''s really good! Han Jue guessed that this liking degree was based on the impression of leisure real person on his face. Because he was extremely afraid and didn''t dare to hate, he kept this liking degree all the time. Qingxianzhen gives Han Jue a wake-up call. Maybe he can crush the enemy, but not necessarily he can. In the realm of cultivation, there are many capable people, and there will be many ways to protect life. In the future, we should be careful in killing the enemy. It''s better to sneak attack and kill each other unprepared. Han Jue made a careful reply. He thought the problem might be that he shot twice. Yeah. Absolutely! You have to kill in seconds. You can''t give the enemy half a breathing space. It''s careless! In the future, we should not take it lightly. Carelessness will become a fatal weakness. After finding out the disease, Han Jue''s eyes became firm. Next time, open up, never hesitate! Immediately, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ In the north of Dayan, the snow and ice cover for hundreds of miles. In the vast snow, there is a terrible figure as high as 100 Zhang, breathing up to the sky, four huge tail wantonly twisted, set off gusts of wind. Yang Tiandong and dozens of demon kings gathered together and knelt down together to worship the horrible figure. This horrible figure is the demon of ten thousand years, diansu demon king! Yangtiandong looked up at diansu demon king. In such a cold world, his forehead could not help sweating. The evil spirit of diansu demon king is rampant between heaven and earth, which makes all demon kings on the scene scared. Besides cultivation, there is also suppression from blood! Before the resurrection of diansu demon king, Yang Tiandong always doubts him. He feels that he should be the first demon king of Dayan. But when he faced the demon king, he realized how ridiculous he was. The one who stayed beside Yang Tiandong was the old tree demon who explained the origin of Dian Su demon king to him before. The old tree demon respectfully asked: "I don''t know why the demon king asked me to wait?" Other demon kings are nervous, too. They were all worried that the demon king would trouble them. "From now on..." A deep and strong voice sounded, as if panting. "This land, only the king can be called king, all demon kings are demon generals of the king!" When this was said, all the demon kings were frightened. Sure enough! They are not reconciled, but dare to anger, including Yang Tiandong. The old tree demon immediately flattered: "that''s nature! Demon king, when shall we wash Dayan people What a good dog! He even seriously doubted whether the diansu demon king mentioned by the old tree demon was true. It may be that the old tree demon deliberately beautifies the demon king and deteriorates the Terran. Kneeling down to worship diansu demon king at a close distance, Yang Tiandong feels that he has been killed unprecedentedly. This demon king killed more than Yang Tiandong imagined! "Bloodbath? When did the King say that he would wash the people with blood? " Dian Su demon king asked in a cold voice, which made the old tree demon shiver. Yang Tiandong obviously felt a terrible divine sense sweeping over them. "Well? Half human and half demon... Interesting, little demon, come here. " Dian Su demon king''s Words listen to Yang Tiandong whole body a tight. He carefully looked up and found that the terrible figure of diansu demon king had disappeared. There was a figure in the snow, looming. All the demon kings look at the sun, the sky and the winter. Yang Tiandong gritted his teeth and forced himself to be nervous. He got up and went to diansu demon king. The sky is full of snow and the road ahead is boundless. Yangtiandong seems to be going to the abyss. Diansu demon king is the master of the abyss. ¡­¡­ Since knowing that Han Jue killed Qingxian real person, Li Qingzi''s pressure is gone. Things are as he thought, and Xueyan Tianmen dare not speak to Dayan any more. Ten thousand years demon Dian Su demon king has not been moving, Dayan Xiuzhen world is very calm. Han Jue is still practicing in seclusion. As time goes by, the world is full of red dust, people can survive and die. In the long history, this period of time is not very different from the past. seven years later. Li Qingzi came to find Han Jue and interrupted his cultivation. There must be something important to happen when the leader comes. Is it the monster of ten thousand years? Or is the blood burning heavenly gate coming? Li Qingzi entered the cave and said anxiously, "elder Han, it''s not good." Han Jue was waiting for Li Qingzi to report his worries. "Before the 19th road sect attacked yuqingzong, wasn''t it a great friar named Wei Yuan who led the attack? You killed him, but he didn''t die. When he returned to jiulongzong, Xiyuan state, guess what? This man became the new leader of Jiulong sect! He has made a mistake here before. Maybe he will lead the whole Kowloon clan to attack! " Li Qingzi said anxiously, listening to Han Jue''s strange expression. What the hell? Is Huang Zuntian the master? Han Jue immediately calls out the interpersonal relationship to check. [Huang Zuntian: the first floor of Rongxu realm (pseudo), the patriarch of Jiulong sect, is cautious in nature. He can do whatever he wants to survive. His current popularity is 5 stars] Han Jue didn''t know what to say. Before Huang Zuntian left, he asked if he wanted to fight for the suzerain. At that time, Han Jue didn''t take it seriously and casually dealt with it. He didn''t expect that Huang Zuntian was really successful! There''s something in this guy''s fight for power and position. Han Jue was surprised and asked, "is jiulongzong so weak? Can the Wei and Yuan Dynasties be the suzerain? " How weak is the Jiulong clan? Li Qingzi shook his head and said, "it''s not clear. It''s said that Xiyuan prefecture has become a mess. The cause is related to the position of the leader of Jiulong sect." Chapter 76 "Master, don''t worry. Jiulong sect won''t come to trouble us. Wei Yuanhua and I had a fight. We promised each other that we would never take revenge on each other." Han Jue comforted. Seeing Li Qingzi worried, he was amused. The headmaster obviously came to find out his strength, and wanted to know if he dared to fight against Jiulong sect. Li Qingzi asked pleasantly, "are you serious?" Han Jue nodded. "Great! Elder Han, you are worthy of being the elder of the Jade Emperor qingzong. I want to give you the position of the leader of the Jade Emperor qingzong as many roads as you have paved for him! " "No, I don''t want to be beaten!" "Beaten?" "Cough, it''s nothing. I''m not interested in the position of Zhang Jiao." "All right." They didn''t talk for long. When they got the good news, Li Qingzi left. It''s not good to disturb Han Jue''s cultivation. Out of the cave, Li Qingzi couldn''t help looking at the mulberry tree. The Fusang tree has grown a lot higher. This kind of entangled tree is rare. Xun Chang''an saluted Li Qingzi. Li Qingzi was surprised. What kind of tree is this? It''s not easy to plant it in hanjue''s dongfukou. Li Qingzi couldn''t figure it out and didn''t think much about it. meanwhile. Han Jue points to open the interpersonal relationship to check the email. I haven''t read email for many years, and I don''t know how his friends and students are doing recently. [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by demons] x142 [your good friend Huang Jihao has an epiphany during his practice and understands the supernatural power] [your apprentice Suqi is attacked by his classmates] X31 [Su Qi, your apprentice, spreads bad luck, while the spirit of the demon sect declines] Your Taoist partner xuanqingjun understands the true meaning of life and death [chaos dog, your God''s pet, is attacked by magic repair] x6287 [don''t revenge your good friend, meet chance and get the magic sword] ¡­¡­ Those who have been beaten are still being beaten, and some have gained opportunities. Han Jue noticed that Su Qi had joined the Royal demon sect. All right! This guy is good! Han Jue immediately took out the book of doom and began to curse Xiao er. While cursing, he continued to read the mail. He is very pleased that the portraits of people he pays special attention to are still there, and no one is dead. Unfortunately, the portraits of enemies are still there. "I still have to work hard to cultivate. As yuqingzong became stronger and stronger, I felt that it was not enough to melt the empty realm. I had to reach the fit realm as soon as possible." Han Jue thought silently. After cursing Xiao er for half an hour, Han Jue continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Two years later. Yang Tiandong finally came back. Han Jue waves his hand and opens the Dharma protection array. When the Dharma protection array is opened, he immediately goes up the mountain in sunny winter. The black prison chicken, who was practicing, saw Yang Tiandong in black and joked: "you abandoned people and became a demon?" Sunny winter it nodded, did not say more, continue up the mountain. The black prison chicken turned his mouth and hummed: "he didn''t pay attention to brother Ji. Is the cultivation of Jindan realm very strong? Can you hold brother chicken''s paw In front of the cave, Yang Tiandong kneels down to worship the gate of the cave. Xun Chang''an, under the Fusang tree, looks at Xiangyang Tiandong curiously. Is this monster his elder martial brother? Han Jue told him before that he had two elder martial brothers. The elder martial brother is half human and half demon, which is in line with Yang Tiandong''s present image. "You know how to come back." Han Jue''s voice came from the cave in a indifferent tone. Said to accompany as a teacher to practice hard until the end of time, as a result, you took the lead to run, still don''t go home! Yang Tiandong said with a bitter smile: "master, I was kidnapped by the demon king before. I had to go through a lot of things later. Now I become the demon king, and I have many demons under me. I can''t give up." "Ha ha." Han Jue smiles and hears that Yang Tiandong is guilty. Yang Tiandong quickly changed the topic and said: "master, I have something to tell you when I come back this time. The most powerful demon in the history of Dayan is the resurrection of the demon king su. He has a huge plot. He wants to keep the Dayan people. He has mobilized the demons to go to the Dayan border and attack each pass. When the Terran has no place to escape, he will show his fangs again." Diansu demon king? Han Jue hesitated for a moment and asked, "how strong is this demon?" Yang Tiandong replied, "I don''t know, but I''m so strong that I can''t resist him at all. I just want to remind my master to make preparations early and run when I need to." At least he followed Han Jue for a period of time, knowing Han Jue''s temperament. In the face of diansu demon king, who is almost invincible for thousands of years, Han Jue will definitely retreat and stay away from danger. "What''s your relationship with diansu demon king? How do you know his plot?" "To be honest... Diansu demon king accepted me as his adopted son. I can''t refuse. If I refuse, I may die..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jue almost yelled. Vertical! Han absolute Dian Su demon king''s hatred is five stars in an instant. This is robbing his son! So is my apprentice! The Revenge of seizing the son is mortal! Han Jue suddenly came up with a stratagem and said, "go back immediately and introduce you to diansu demon king. You can name your teacher and say that he respects him very much. Anyway, it''s just that all kinds of gangs say good things to make him feel good about his teacher." Yang Tiandong wondered, master, what is this? "Not yet!" "Oh, oh!" Winter leaves in a hurry. Han Jue took a deep breath and continued to practice. If diansu demon king is the existence of crossing the plundering territory, it''s better to run away with yuqingzong. Life matters! ¡­¡­ Three months later. Han Jue, who is practicing, has a line in front of him [diansu demon king likes you. The current favor rating is 1 star] Han Jue suddenly came to the spirit, carefully point to open the interpersonal relationship. He suddenly felt like opening the blind box. Sanqing ancestors in the last, bless the Dian Su demon king does not exceed the fit! [diansu demon king: he has four levels of fitness. He is a demon of ten thousand years. He is full of hatred towards the human friars and has a treacherous temperament. His current favor rating is 1 star] The fourth floor of Fitness Zone! Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not hard for him to fight against the four levels of the virtual environment? He''s full of spiritual treasures and associated magic weapons. He understands the eternal level of Kendo magic power. Is it OK to fight in a larger realm? It''s a pity. Diansu demon king didn''t come to yuqingzong. Han could not detect him and tried again. Anyway, diansu demon king is not strong enough to let Han Jue run at a glance. Keep practicing! When diansu demon king comes to yuqingzong, who knows how many years there will be. Close the door first, and break through the spirit realm as soon as possible. After making up his mind, Han Jue takes out the book of doom and curses diansu demon king. You''d better curse the demon king! The book of doom needs spiritual power. Han Jue never cursed with all his strength. Before, he just used some spiritual power to curse. Today, he will try to find out what effect the whole body spirit power will have when it is used to curse diansu demon king! The book of doom emits strange black air, shining on Han Jue''s face. He seems to be an evil Taoist in Jiuyou. Five hours later. Han Jue began to bleed. [warning: overuse of doom books will be backfired] Han Jue saw a line of words appeared in front of him, and he was scared to stop. He wiped the blood on his face. He was so absorbed that he didn''t realize that he was bleeding. It seems that you can''t use doom books too hard. Fortunately, his body and soul were not badly damaged, and he could recover in a few days. "I don''t know how the devil is now?" Han Jue is looking forward to it. Chapter 77 In the north of Dayan, there is ice and snow. In a cave, the ice forms a cone shape and spreads all over the cave, which is hideous and terrifying. At the end of the tunnel, a man with white hair is sitting on the ice bed. He is wearing a big robe made of animal hair, with a strange face and four big black hair tails behind him. He is the diansu demon king, after the transformation of the diansu demon king. "Poof" Diansu demon king spewed out a blood arrow and splashed it on the ice on the ground. The ice melted and the water mist rose. There are many holes in front of the ice bed, all of which are the blood he vomited before. More than spitting blood! Diansu demon king was angry and frightened. What''s going on? Five hours ago, he began to vomit blood, until now, now he began to vomit blood essence! How can this stand? What scares him most is that he can''t practice. Once he accepts Qi, the Demon power in his body decreases instead of increasing. "Why..." Diansu demon king was nervous and lived for ten thousand years. It was the first time that he encountered such a situation. He suddenly thought of some ancient legends. Did some of the monks who had been promoted by the Tao in those years stare at him in the upper world? He just announced his plan to raise the Terran. Within two years, he suddenly encountered such bad news. Thinking about it, a mouthful of blood gushed up his throat. The demon king could not help vomiting blood again. He almost went crazy! If it goes on like this, he''ll have to spit out alive. During the years when he just broke the seal, he had been practicing and wanted to restore his cultivation. In a few short hours, his cultivation regressed and his injury aggravated, which was worse than when he just broke the seal. Diansu demon king felt that he must have offended the immortal in heaven. He could not have been so offended for no reason. There was no mistake in his practice. As for the inner demons, they were eliminated by him as early as 300 years ago. Now it seems that a new one is coming. In the fear and despair of the demon king, time went on. About another hour has passed. Diansu demon king finally stopped spitting blood and could practice again, but this experience became his nightmare. In the dark, there must be great power staring at him! ¡­¡­ Hard work makes a fairy mountain. [your good friend diansu demon king is cursed, seriously injured, and his moral behavior decreases] Han Jue couldn''t help laughing when he saw this email. He was very happy. I just finished the curse yesterday. I saw the mail today. The effect of using doom book with all one''s strength is overbearing! Han Jue was relieved. He decided to curse diansu demon king every three years to make him seriously injured! Han Jue continued to practice, aiming at eight levels of emptiness. As the hibiscus tree grows, the nearest congenital cave benefits first, and aura begins to grow. ¡­¡­ time rolls on. in a twinkling. Ten years is like a white horse, gone forever. Han Jue finally broke through to the eighth floor of Rongxu! After consolidating his cultivation, Han Jue went out of the cave and first checked the health of Fu sangshu, then found the black prison chicken and taught him his magic. The black prison chicken is constantly changing towards the black prison Phoenix, and its cultivation is also constantly improving. Now it is comparable to the monk of yuanyingjing. The realm of practice of the demon clan is different from that of the human race, but the realm of Yuanying is mainly different. Later, the realm of Yuanying is still the same. Monsters do not have Yuanying, but they can practice demon Dan and Yuanshen. Han never hopes that chaos Tiangou can hang the black prison chicken when he comes back after he has been out for such a long time. In that case, his mind will be damaged. Hard work is better than chance? impossible! It''s just for mortals! After teaching chicken in black prison, Han Jue finds Xing Hongxuan in Houshan by the way. Xing Hongxuan seldom practices in seclusion, but he doesn''t go out. Han Jue decided to teach her some magic skills to increase her means of saving her life. Xing Hongxuan was very surprised when she heard that, and the tenderness in her eyes seemed to come out of the water. After more than ten days of teaching, Han Jue was about to return to the cave when he suddenly caught two breath close to kuxiu Chengxian mountain. One of them is Huang Jihao. Han Jue learned from his interpersonal relationship that Huang Jihao had changed his mind to join Zhenwu sect in Xiyuan Prefecture. The other one has high accomplishments and is probably a strong one of Zhenwu sect. Han Jue immediately detected the strongest around Yu qingzong except him. [Shangguan prays for sword: nine layers in the virtual realm, the sword holding elder of Zhenwu sect] Nine layers of integration? Han Jue closed his eyes and began the simulation test. A few seconds later, he found a way to kill Shangguan. He immediately disappeared in place. meanwhile. Huang Jihao took a man in blue to kuxiuchengxian mountain, which was less than three miles away. Looking at the majestic immortal mountain in the distance, Shangguan asked for the sword and said with a smile, "are there any swordsmen here? I don''t feel a strong sense of sword. " Huang Jihao was about to open his mouth when he saw Han Jue''s sword flying slowly. Huang Jihao quickly bent down to clasp his fist and said in a trembling voice, "Huang Jihao, I''d like to see you." senior? Shangguan asked for sword and frowned. He didn''t look strong, but he was very handsome. wait! Shangguan Qiujian, like Wei Yuan and Qingxian before him, soon realized that something was wrong. This guy is a treasure! Rao is a sword elder of Zhenwu sect, and he has never seen such a luxurious monk. Han juefei went to Huang Jihao and asked, "what are you doing here?" As long as Huang Jihao says something against yuqingzong, Han Jue will open up immediately! Never push! Can''t appear again leisurely real person such blemish! Huang Jihao said respectfully, "master, we are here to discuss swords with you. This is the first swordsman of Zhenwu sect in Xiyuan Prefecture. I want to have a competition with you. You can rest assured that it will not affect yuqingzong or the relationship between yuqingzong and Zhenwu sect. We will stop there." How to compete? Han Jue looks at Shangguan and asks for a sword with a strange expression. How dare you! Shangguan Qiujian thought that he was frightened by his own prestige, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Taoist friends. You will never hurt your life and conduct." Han Jue sighed, "I''m afraid of trouble." Shangguan asked for the sword and frowned. What''s wrong with him? "Well, I''ll take a sword. If you can take it, I''ll lose!" Han Jue waved his hand. Huang Jihao''s eyelids jump wildly. He couldn''t help recalling his nightmares. Shangguan asked the sword: "good!" He has seen that although Han Jue has many Lingbao, he is obviously guilty. In this case, it''s better to finish early. As soon as his words came to an end, Han Jue suddenly took out his Hongmeng sword and asked for it. Han Jue appeared in front of Shangguan''s sword as if he was in a blink of an eye, and directly used the sword. The six spiritual powers of the eight layers of the melting void realm are like torrents, all of which are poured into the Hongmeng sword. A black sword moves across the sky, and the time seems to be still. Shangguan asked for the sword and opened his eyes. His hand touched the sword at his waist. No! It''s too fast! there''s not enough time! The terrible sword Qi blocks Shangguan''s quest for the sword, which makes Shangguan''s quest for the sword seem to fall into Jiuyou huangquan, and his soul is trembling. How many years! Shangguan Qiujian smelled a breath of death again! The most important thing is that he doesn''t even have a chance to resist. Boom! The forest behind him was whirled by the strong wind, just like a storm. Shangguan Qiujian thought he was dead, but actually he didn''t. Hongmeng decided that the sword was hanging on Shangguan Qiujian''s forehead. Shangguan Qiujian could see his face full of despair through the reflection of the blade. Douda''s cold sweat came out of his forehead quickly. Han Jue holds a sword in one hand and hunts in gold. The turban on Hanjun''s glass crown is like a flame. His cold expression made Shangguan look for the sword as if he saw the Sword Fairy at the end of the kendo. "You don''t seem to be able to catch it." Han Jue said softly. There was a plop. Shangguan asked for the sword, his legs softened and he knelt on the ground. The great monk on the ninth floor of Rongxu realm was paralyzed by Han Jue''s sword. Huang Jihao didn''t show any shock, instead, he had a bitter smile on his face. ¡­¡­ Book group: 668385276 Chapter 78 Looking at the Shangguan praying for sword kneeling in front of him, Han Jue suddenly felt a little impatient. Maybe they just want to compete? Did I break his heart just now? Han Jue said, "go back. Don''t mention it to the public. I won''t tell you about it." After that, Han Jue turns around and prepares to leave. Shangguan asked for the sword and quickly got up. He gritted his teeth and asked, "what is the holy name, master "Reincarnation." Leaving these two words behind, Han Jue left. Shangguan asked the sword to stay in place, repeating the word reincarnation in his mouth. Huang Jihao comforted: "at the beginning, I was more miserable than you. You''re good. You didn''t get hurt." Shangguan asked for the sword and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that Dayan really has such great power. No wonder the weakest Dayan has been calm and no one dares to invade." He now believed Huang Jihao''s words. At the beginning, the power of realizing eternal Kendo came from Dayan! Han Jue''s sword was so terrible that he could not help sweating when he thought about it. "Reincarnation... The world is so powerful that I am the frog in the well." Shangguan sighed in the heart of the sword. They felt that Li Qingzi and others came and left immediately. On the other side. Back in the cave, Han Jue saw a line: [Shangguan Qiujian has a good feeling for you. The current favor rating is 3 stars] Han never shakes his head. How can all these geniuses be a piss? If you abuse them, you will get a good impression. Han Jue captures the smell of Li Qingzi and others patrolling around. All of a sudden, he felt that he was a little bit worse. Every time we frighten the enemy, we need to make such a big effort, which is against the word "low-key". no way! I have to find a move that only aims at the enemy and does not create a huge momentum. Han Jue frowned and began to meditate. ¡­¡­ Diansu demon king is going crazy! Every three years since the strange injury began, he will experience that nightmare again. He didn''t know what the problem was. If it''s an immortal, why not kill him directly? Dian Su demon king now has no ambition, full of mind is how to get rid of such a nightmare. On this day, his adopted son Yang Tiandong came to visit. Yang Tiandong is here to find out when the demon king will attack the Terran. Before he could ask, diansu demon king began to pour out bitter water. Dian Su demon king really can''t stand it. Yang Tiandong is his adopted son. He thinks he can be trusted. After listening to the recent situation of diansu demon king, Yang Tiandong was silent and his face was gloomy. He was ecstatic! My chance to be on top is coming? "Adoptive father, is it related to your plan for the Terran?" Yang Tiandong asked carefully. Dian Su demon king sat down on the ice bed and said, "I haven''t thought about this plan for a long time. Do you want me to swear to heaven?" This speech, Dian Su demon king suddenly came to the spirit. yes! Swear to God, so that the immortal will see it! Diansu demon king immediately got up, raised his right hand, and said, "I, diansu, swear to heaven that I will never again forgive Xiaoyao''s ignorant attempt against Dayan people." Say these words, Dian Su demon Wang Dun a sigh of relief. Maybe it''s a psychological comfort. Diansu demon king thinks everything will be better. Yang Tiandong congratulates on the surface, but disdains on the surface. Do you want to be the king of Dayan? Do you deserve it? ¡­¡­ Six months later. Shangguan Qiujian and huangjihao return to Zhenwu sect. After being defeated by Han Jue Yijian, Shangguan''s Dao heart was almost destroyed. In order to consolidate his Dao heart, on his way home, he constantly challenged Xiuzhen sect to rebuild his confidence. After parting with Huang Jihao, Shangguan asks for his sword and goes back to his attic. He is about to push the door in. Just then, the sky changed dramatically, and a purple glow appeared. The sword at Shangguan''s waist began to tremble again, but this time it didn''t come out of its sheath automatically. Not only him, but also the whole sword cultivation of Zhenwu sect. They all looked at their swords in horror. Here we go again! Last time someone understood eternal Kendo, this time? The first time Shangguan asked for a sword was associated with Han Jue. Did you understand Kendo? Shangguan asked for the sword with a bitter smile. Compared with the reincarnation predecessors, he is really a mortal. It''s not only the Zhenwu sect, but also the swords of all sects all over the world. On the other side. At the top of a towering mountain, a black robed man meditates towards Dongri, surrounded by a vast sea of clouds. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the Four Swords suspended on his left and right sides were all trembling violently. The black robed man frowned and murmured: "someone suddenly realized the meaning of the sword... At least the meaning of the ancient sword..." He took out a piece of Rune paper and put it on the ground in front of him. He began to cast the spell with both hands. Four sword wheels fell on the rune paper and divided at one point. After ten breath. The handwriting gradually emerged on the Fu paper, and finally formed two powerful characters. Reincarnation! The black robed man''s face was dignified and murmured, "what do you mean? Does reincarnation refer to the rules of heaven and earth... Or a certain practitioner? " ¡­¡­ Yuqingzong. The swords of the elder and the disciples are all trembling. All the people were nervous and gathered to discuss it. "What''s going on?" "I don''t know. The sky has changed." "Is it the birth of great power?" "I think there are immortals coming down to earth!" "It is said that there was such a vision decades ago." "Yuqingzong will have a great disaster?" ¡­¡­ When the disciples were worried, the elders got the news that the whole sky of Dayan was like this. They were relieved. As long as it''s not aimed at yuqingzong. Li Qingzi''s first reaction is to go to Han Jue, but on second thought, things are not clear, so rashly disturb Han Jue, is not good. Li Qingzi looked up at the purple sky and murmured, "bad luck! How did yuqingzong suffer so many disasters in my term of office? " The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was. He can only pray that this is not a catastrophe. meanwhile. Inside the cave. Han Jue, who is meditating on his bed, is surrounded by a strong wind, which is the wind formed by sword Qi. The pattern of a small sword appeared between his eyebrows. Han Jue is comprehending the meaning of sword, which belongs to him. In the dark, he realized that he came to a long flowing river of kendo, surrounded by sword shadows, shooting in the same direction at a high speed, the colorful rays flowing, forming a strange space like a tunnel of time and space. Han Jue''s body moves forward uncontrollably, walking in the shadow of the sword. In front of them, there appeared a series of figures, which were formed by the sword light. These people walked slowly and were overtaken by Han Jue one after another. Han Jue entered a mysterious and mysterious state. He is solidifying his sword. His sword intention is indomitable and overbearing. If he wants to involve all living beings, he can''t escape. It''s like six reincarnations! He is going to create such a sword! What''s the purpose of all this hard work? For immortality! In order to be invincible! In order to kill all sentient beings with one sword, who should I give up! What he wants is not such brutality, but such confidence, absolute invincibility, so that he can live forever! Chapter 79 In the long river of kendo, Han Jue goes forward step by step, surpassing a Jian Xiu who is advancing on kendo. It''s not strength, it''s understanding of Kendo! In the process of continuous progress, Han absolutely has a clearer will to his sword. He had a sudden curiosity. Who is at the end of the Kendo river? Just then! A red figure in front suddenly turned his head and yelled angrily: "don''t stop! Mortals dare to touch fairyland and seek death! " Boom! The mysterious and terrible sword intention broke out and swept to Han Jue. In an instant, Han Jue had the fear of facing death. Kendo river with broken, Han Jue wake up, his consciousness back to the body. He gasped and sweated. "Who is that man?" Han Jue is the first time to encounter such a powerful existence. The sword will be enough to tear him apart. Fortunately, the other side didn''t intend to kill, otherwise Han Jue''s yuan Shen might be destroyed. It seems that we can''t be too greedy in the future. Only when you have enough, can you stop it. [congratulations on your sudden realization of Taib sword meaning, which is called reincarnation sword meaning] [because you realize the meaning of Taib sword for the first time, you get a spiritual treasure] [congratulations on your acquisition of Taib level six spiritual treasures - Meditation Futon] [meditation putuan: a six grade spiritual treasure of Taib level, which can promote the speed of practice and calm down the demons] Taib? Is this a transcendental level? Han Jue thought silently, he immediately took out the meditation Futon. This Futon looks very simple, no different from the ordinary Taoist futon, but as soon as Han Jue sits on it, the whole person relaxes, and the tension of being scared away by the mysterious Sword Fairy disappears. Han Jue raised his right hand and gathered a small sword in his palm. Samsara sword! He finally has his own sword! In the future, if someone comes to the door to challenge him, he will directly use the reincarnation sword to crush and kill, and point to kill, so as not to damage the surrounding environment and cause too much noise. Han Jue took a deep breath and began to practice. At the same time, the purple glow on the sky began to disappear. The whole world is talking about it. Han never stands up. On the contrary, there are a lot of swaggerers who lie that he is the one who causes the abnormal phenomena of heaven. And all this is absolutely unknown to Han, even if he knows it, he is indifferent. ¡­¡­ North State, Royal demon sect. In an open valley, hundreds of disciples meditate together and face a stone tablet, which is engraved with a line of obscure blood words. Su Qi was among them. He was looking sad. He doesn''t want to practice the magic skills of the demon sect. He doesn''t want to be a demon monk. He wants to be a righteous monk. But why hasn''t his master done it yet? Since he joined the Royal demon sect, he was often bullied, because he didn''t want to do evil with those demons. He would be excluded if he didn''t fit in. Fortunately, the disciples who bullied him always died for strange reasons, so that no one dares to provoke him now. Su Qi understood that his master must be helping him secretly. It seems that the Royal demon sect is still very strong, even his master dare not rush to do it. Just then. A figure suddenly appeared beside the stone tablet in front. "All the disciples rush to the sect, elder Xiao Er falls, all the disciples go to worship!" The comer yelled loudly, which caused everyone to be in an uproar. The elder falls! In the demon sect, if you want to be an elder, at least you have to cultivate in the void. A statue of fusion and emptiness can fall? It''s no small matter! The disciples got up one after another and flew to the sect. Su Qi followed the crowd, secretly excited: "is it the master? It should be his old man. There is no sect in beizhou that dares to provoke the Royal demon sect. The great friar of rongxujing can''t fall for nothing. " On the other side. In an ancestral hall. Xiao er''s body is lying on the ground, next to a big tripod, with incense sticks in it. The smoke keeps his weak soul. There are more than ten senior members of the Royal demon sect standing around. Tu Quan, the patriarch, looked gloomy and said, "younger martial brother Xiao Er, do you have any last words?" They''ve done their best, but they can''t go back. Xiao er''s soul will disappear after a while at most, and fall into the samsara. From then on, they are separated from each other. Even if they are reincarnated, they will not recognize each other in the afterlife. Xiao Er is in a state of confusion. He has experienced despair. Before he died, he recalled the past and found that all the unhappiness came from leaving Dayan. He thought of Han Jue''s peerless face. I don''t know why, he has a strong impulse. Ever since Han Jue broke the plan, he has been unhappy. All kinds of bad luck emerge in endlessly. After a period of practice, he is always prone to encounter demons. Rule out all the possibilities, and the one left is absolutely the truth! Xiao er''s eyes gradually returned to light. He looked at his brothers and gritted his teeth: "don''t go to Dayan! Don''t go to Dayan! Don''t provoke Yu qingzong of Dayan... " This is Shaw''s last advice. He couldn''t understand how Han Jue hurt himself, but his intuition told him that it was absolutely related to Han Jue. Mysterious and strange enemy is the most terrible! Xiao Er didn''t want the Royal demon sect to follow him. As for revenge Xiao Er had so much bad luck that he didn''t want to take revenge for a long time. Now he only hopes that there will be no difficulty or storm in the future. Put in a good tire. Tu Quan frowned and asked, "is it because of the Jade Emperor of Dayan that you have been so unhappy these years?" He turned to look at the others and asked, "where is Dayan?" They all shook their heads. They had never heard of Dayan. Xiao er''s soul began to dissipate, and he said weakly: "elder martial brother, don''t help me revenge... Never provoke Dayan yuqingzong..." Before he finished speaking, his soul disappeared completely, like smoke. The Royal demon sect was silent. There was only one doubt in their mind. Where is Dayan yuqingzong? ¡­¡­ After realizing the meaning of reincarnation sword, Han Jue was closed for another eight years. Eight years is nothing for him and yuqingzong, but it may be a long time for yuqingzong''s disciples. Relying on the meditation futon, Han Jue is close to the ninth floor of Rongxu. It has to be said that Taiyi Lingbao is the best! On this day. Han Jue came to the cave to check the situation of Fusang tree, and moved his muscles and bones by the way. Seeing the opportunity, Xun Chang''an quickly got up and imitated Han Jue''s action. Han never looked at him and began to call out interpersonal relationships and check email. [your apprentice Yang Tiandong is attacked by the demon king] [your good friend Zhou fan was chased by shizhizongmen] [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by a righteous monk] x4883 [your good friend Zhou fan was seriously injured. He ran into Da Neng and got out of the crisis of life and death] [your enemy Xiao Er falls, your body dies, your soul flows into reincarnation] [your good friend Xi Xuan mistakenly enters the ruins of the ancient holy land] [your God''s favorite chaotic dog encounters monster attack] x6942 [your God''s pet, chaos dog, makes people and Demons angry] ¡­¡­ Han Jue noticed that Xiao Er had fallen! He was surprised. In the boring years, in addition to the promotion of cultivation, this is the only thing that can make him happy. It seems that the book of doom works. Han Jue has been worried that the Royal demon sect will attack. Now that Xiao Er is dead, he will not come back. After all, Xiao Er doesn''t know that he is cursing. Shaw''s gone. I can only curse diansu demon king. I don''t know how long Dian Su demon king can last. Chapter 80 In the north of Dayan, the snow is thousands of miles. In a cave, winter kneels and shivers on the ground on sunny day. "Ah! I can''t stand it! Why Dian Su demon king grabs his hair and roars. That damned mysterious power interferes with his cultivation again. Why should he suffer such a crime when he has clearly vowed to heaven? Yang Tiandong is also very curious about who diansu demon king has offended. He can curse diansu demon king in the dark. It must be great power to make diansu demon king so crazy! The most important thing is that although diansu demon king was crazy, he didn''t dare to curse each other. He was still very scared in his heart. Diansu demon king''s eyes were red, staring at yangtiandong, and said in a deep voice: "you say! What do you say to be a father? " On the sunny day, winter''s eyes turned and said, "adoptive father, is it possible to swear to heaven that the immortals don''t believe it? If you visit the clan and make friends with them, maybe the immortals will change your outlook?" There is some truth in this. "But there are so many sects in Dayan that I have to visit them one by one to show my face and laugh at the monks?" "Naturally, you don''t have to. You just need to visit the most powerful clan!" "Which clan is the strongest in Dayan?" "Yuqingzong, I was a disciple of yuqingzong before. I may be able to help you talk and save some misunderstanding." "Good! Go to yuqingzong and start tomorrow. No, today, now! I really can''t stand it! " ¡­¡­ Less than half a year after Han Jue learned that Xiao Er had died, the demon king of Dian Su came to yuqingzong. Yang Tiandong asked him to wait nearby, and he came to visit his master first. Han Jue Nai was the elder of the Jade Emperor, and it was easy to conflict with the demon king. Yang Tiandong knew his master very well. Although he kept a low profile and said he was afraid of death, he would never give up if he was in trouble. But diansu demon king is not a weak one. He doesn''t want them to fight in the winter. Inside the cave. Han Jue learned that Dian Su demon king was coming, and his first reaction was to have a simulated test. Diansu demon king is very strong! It took Han Jue ten seconds to fight it for the first time. This is not going to work! It took ten seconds to melt eight layers of emptiness and kill four layers of harmony? Han never believed in evil, ignored Yang Tiandong, and continued to simulate the trial. This time, he opened the sword directly, and Hongmeng decided that the sword would use reincarnation and six spiritual powers to kill the demon king! Han Jue was relieved immediately. It''s good to kill in seconds. He opened his eyes, looked at Xiangyang Tiandong and asked casually, "why did the demon king of Dian Su come to yuqingzong?" This time, his attitude is completely different, let yangtiandong smell the smell of fearless force. Yang Tiandong secretly admires him. He deserves to be a master. He is really a human spirit. The fact that diansu demon king can wait outside has already explained his attitude. If you want to be a leader, even if you know diansu demon king''s attitude, you have to jump. Yangtiandong begins to tell the story of diansu demon king. Han Jue almost laughed after listening. Diansu demon king even suspected that it was the work of immortals. It''s better to have one more ally than one more enemy. "Well, take diansu demon king to see Zhangjiao. I''ll send a message to Zhangjiao now." Han Jue said. Happy in the sunny day and winter, he immediately saluted and retired. Han Jue sends a message to Li Qingzi. When Li Qingzi learned about this, he didn''t dare to refuse. He had heard of the reputation of diansu demon king. Just like Chinese people know about niumo king, diansu demon king is deeply rooted in the legend of Dayan. Thanks to the dog slaves like old tree demon, he publicized it everywhere. The news of diansu demon king''s visit spread quickly in yuqingzong. The disciples were so nervous that they didn''t know that diansu demon king had come to talk with yuqingzong, but they thought there was going to be a war. Tens of thousands of disciples in the inner gate were all ready. Since Jiuding immortal led the development of yuqingzong, the number of yuqingzong''s inner disciples has exceeded 15000, the number of outer disciples has exceeded 30000, and there are thousands of elite disciples in the secret hall. Not only that, yuqingzong also absorbed nearly ten Yuanying Keqing, the overall strength has been in the strongest sprint towards Dayan. Han never practiced. He kept an eye on the main peak. Fortunately, Dian Su demon king was really scared. He was very peaceful when talking with Li Qingzi. They just chatted casually, and did not talk about terms. Diansu demon king just came to express his good intentions, hoping that the two sides would establish friendly relations and not be enemies in the future. Naturally, Li Qingzi would not refuse. After two hours, diansu demon king left with Yang Tiandong. Before he left, he said goodbye to Han Jue in winter. After he left, Han Jue was still upset. But this is good, Yang Tiandong has a backer, later also need not trouble Han Jue. Han Jue decided not to curse diansu demon king in the future unless he did something. "Alas, the demon king of Dian Su has thrown in. Xiao Er is dead. There is no daily task." Han Jue sighed, some regrets. only. The long road of life, only repair behavior companion. Han Jue continues to practice, and his goal is to break through to the Ninth level of Rongxu realm as soon as possible! ¡­¡­ seven years later. Han Jue finally broke through to the ninth floor of Rongxu! Cool! Han Jue finally saw the tail of the fit scene, not to mention how happy he was. When you reach the Ninth level, you can accumulate the six spiritual powers to the great consummation of the melting void realm. As for the breakthrough, it''s just a few days. Han Jue has nothing to do. Click on interpersonal relationship to check email. [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by a righteous monk] x8932 [your good friend Zhou fan falls] [your good friend, Xi Xuan fairy, gets the chance to have an insight into the road, and the road grows] [your good friend Zhou fan is able to reshape his body, resurrect successfully, and his accomplishments soar] [your God''s favorite chaotic dog encounters monster attack] x7843 [your favorite chaos dog is seriously injured. Fortunately, he has a good fortune and is able to save himself from danger] [your good friend Huang Zuntian takes Tiancai and Dibao, and his Linggen qualification increases] ¡­¡­ Why? Zhou fan died and resurrected? This Crazy! Han Jue thinks that if he doesn''t come to this world, Zhou fan''s cliff is the leading role. I don''t know how Zhou fan and Su Qi will collide when they meet? It''s worth mentioning that he didn''t see Su Qi''s email. It''s estimated that this guy is practicing in seclusion and improving his accomplishments. If he shut up, the world will be peaceful! It''s rare that Han Jue hopes that he won''t shut up during this period of time. In addition, chaos dog is too wave, Han Jue suddenly dare not be its master, how many enemies has this guy provoked? Huang Zun''s weather is good. The natural materials and local treasures that can improve the Linggen''s qualification are legendary treasures. Also right, Huang Zuntian sits in jiulongzong, and it is not difficult to win over resources. As always, the world of Xiuzhen is wonderful. Zhou fan and chaos Tiangou are estimated to have broken out of Dayan and made waves in a wider world. Han Jue seems to have read a lot of novels through e-mail and benefited a lot. Again, if you don''t die, you won''t die. [old Wudao monster has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 4 stars] Han Jue was immediately full of questions. Who is the old monkey? Get it! I''m worried that the book of doom is useless, but you''ve sent it to me! Chapter 81 In a cave. Xing Hongxuan looks warily at the grey robed old man in front of her. The grey robed old man snorted: "little girl, your husband can''t be more talented than my apprentice. Give him up. I can let bygones be bygones and take you to wuxiangzong. This is a big chance that many people dream of." The old man in grey robe is the old man of enlightenment. Several decades ago, Xing Hongxuan mistakenly went into this cave to understand the Dharma and ran into an old Taoist priest. However, at that time, they just nodded and didn''t communicate much. Later, the old devil of enlightenment left, and Xing Hongxuan also returned to yuqingzong. Recently, Xing Hongxuan always felt that there was something else, so she went back to the secret place and found the cave to continue to practice magic skills. When the old Wudao monster came back, the old Wudao monster was surprised to find that she had learned miraculous skills, so he wanted to take her as an apprentice daughter-in-law. Xing Hongxuan declined at first, but he was so stubborn that she had to say that she was married. The old Taoist priest has a profound way of doing things. He finds out that Xing Hongxuan has no marriage relationship. Xing Hongxuan has no choice but to say that he and the elder of the same clan have been engaged in private for life, which makes the old Taoist priest very angry. This is also the reason why han Jue received 4-star hatred. Xing Hongxuan shook her head and said, "thank you for your kindness. I really don''t want to leave my husband." On the other hand, Han Jue also found their conversation through the puppet of heaven. Han Jue felt that there could be no hatred for no reason, so he started with the three puppets of heaven. Sure enough, he found the old man of enlightenment here in Xing Hongxuan. The old man was helpless and said, "little girl, you Dayan are just a tiny place. As for yuqingzong, I have never heard of it. The secret place here connects many places. Joining wuxiangzong can let you see a wider world. If you want, I can hide your past. You can think about it for a while. I will come back in ten years. If you want, you can cut off the front edge, Wait for me here. " Leaving these words behind, he left. After listening, Han Jue was secretly angry. It turned out to be to dig the bottom of the wall. He couldn''t help paying attention to Xing Hongxuan''s expression with his divine sense. After the old man left, Xing Hongxuan showed disdain. She shook her head and continued to understand the skills on the cave wall. It''s not bad. This woman has no heart. Inside the cave. Han Jue calls out the interpersonal relationship to check the information of the old devil. [laoguai of Wudao: he has seven levels of harmony. He is a master of wuxiangzong and a master of Daoism. You are the husband of his best friend''s daughter-in-law and are dissatisfied with you. If Xing Hongxuan agrees to him, he will fight against you forever. His current hatred is four stars] The master of wuxiangzong. Han Jue felt his chin and fell into thinking. After a while, he began to simulate the trial, and raised the cultivation of diansu demon king to the seventh level of fitness realm. It took two minutes to beat him. The old devil of enlightenment must be stronger. It can''t be killed in seconds. It''s a bit difficult. It seems that we can break through the fit earlier. Han Jue immediately began to accept Qi, striving for the early fusion of virtual environment. ¡­¡­ Five years later. Han Jue finally achieved the great perfection of Rongxu realm. Before breaking through, he took out the book of doom, cursed the old devil for four days and four nights, and then went to the world of ten thousand demons to break through. He first contacted the immortal Jingxu to clear the world of ten thousand demons. Jing Xu real person also does not procrastinate, arranges immediately. Li Qingzi has told Han Jue that any request must be met at the first time and must not be ignored. Two hours later, the disciples in the world of ten thousand demons were driven out by all the elders, which caused a lot of repercussions in the inner gate. However, all the disciples were no longer dissatisfied when they heard that it was necessary for the elder to chop the gods. The catastrophe of the complex is extremely terrible. Even if Han Jue opens the border, it still causes great movement. The elders of yuqingzong come together and feel the vast power of heaven. They are all frightened. "How strong is elder beheader?" "I''m afraid we have to surpass our grandmaster." "Don''t be surprised. Can you and I compare the will of the elder of beheading God?" "This is not what hard cultivation can achieve, and his talent is absolutely the strongest of yuqingzong." "With the elder of the beheading God, yuqingzong is strong today. The most important thing is that the elder of the beheading God does not claim power, which is admirable." Listening to the elders'' comments, Li Qingzi held her head high as if it was him. Guan Yougang''s face is complicated, and he looks at the scene of the destruction in the distance. His eyes are full of awe. Up to now, he never complained about Han Jue. On the contrary, he began to cultivate Han Jue. Unfortunately, at present, the gap between him and Han Jue is still widening. "Maybe one day, he will become an immortal." Guan Yougang thought silently. ¡­¡­ On a piece of wasteland, a man with bare upper body meditates in mid air. Countless thunderbolts fall from the sky and interweave on him. This person is Zhou fan! Not far away, Mo revenge stood side by side with a purple dress woman. Over the years, Zhou fan and Mo vengeance have become mature and powerful. Zhou fan''s body is full of visual shock, like the holy body of an ancient god. Mo vengeance with a magic sword is more like the spirit of a great devil. Mo revenge asked: "master, what''s the relationship between you and my younger martial brother? How can you be willing to spend so much money?" The purple skirt woman not only revives Zhou fan, but also helps him to cultivate. Under her guidance, Zhou fan''s strength advances by leaps and bounds. Today, Zhou fan is breaking through Yuan Ying Jing. His actual strength is already comparable to that of Yuan Ying Jing friars. Before that, he killed a strong Yuan Ying! "Your younger martial brother was predestined with me in his previous life. He once saved me. I''m kind of grateful." The woman in purple said quietly. Past life? Don''t revenge on curiosity. The purple robed woman said with emotion: "it''s his own strong spirit. The chance he got before makes him strong enough. I just push the boat with the current. In the future, he will set off a storm in the world. Maybe he will achieve Mahayana again." Again? Don''t take revenge. Do you think Zhou fan was a Mahayana monk in his previous life? "If he wants to break through successfully, I have to leave. In order to save him, I owe my elder martial sister a favor and have to pay it back." The purple robed woman shook her head. With that, she turned to leave. Mo revenge quickly asked: "dare to ask the master, how can we repay you in the future?" The purple robed woman jumped up, clouds appeared at her feet, carrying her to the sky. Her voice came to Mo''s ears: "my name, you''d better not know, so as not to cause trouble. The only thing I can tell you is my name Xuan." Xuan? Don''t take revenge and frown. In retrospect, I haven''t heard of the great power of Xuan in Xiuzhen world. He looked back at Zhou fan. ¡­¡­ The world of ten thousand demons. After ten days and nights of robbery, Han Jue finally made a breakthrough. Fit in! He finally reached the fit state. His mood was exciting. [you have the following choices when you successfully break through the fitness environment] [1. To be born immediately and show your strength to the world, you can obtain a spiritual treasure and a supernatural power inheritance] [2. Continue to close the door and practice in a low-key way. The target is the strongest in the world, and you can obtain natural materials and local treasures] Chapter 82 In the face of the choice prompt, Han never hesitated to choose the second one. Born now? impossible! Han had been in contact with the monks of Mahayana for a long time. In his opinion, if he did not reach the Mahayana, it would be dangerous to go out. Otherwise, why did Zhou fan die in his previous life? Mahayana may not be safe in this world! [you choose to continue to shut up, practice in a low-key way, stay away from the secular world, and obtain natural resources and local treasures] [congratulations on obtaining Cucurbitaceae seed] [Dixian gourd seed: it blooms for thousands of years and bears fruits for thousands of years. It is edible and can be used to refine magic weapons. If the fruit is bred for a long time, it can form magic weapons by itself and also produce creatures] Han Jue blinked. Seeing the information of Dixian huluzi, the first thing he thought of was huluwa. The second is the congenital gourd in Honghuang myths and legends. Han Jue continues to consolidate his accomplishments. At the same time, he calls up the property panel: [Name: Han Jue] [life: 35627900] [race: Terran (metamorphosis stage)] [Cultivation: one level of harmony] [Gongfa: liudaosamsara Gong (inheritable)] [Magic: Jue Zhi Shenjian, Qichong magic step, Sanqing Jue Ying Jian (peerless), Jiulong Chumo Yin, Daqian thunderstorm, Fengshen, huanxiang] [supernatural powers: six ways to attract souls, heaven to kill ghosts, Dharma, heaven and earth, somersault cloud, wanjian Shenzong, Tathagata mantra, six way Jueyin, xuanhuang sword Qi] [magic weapons: Jinchan xuanshenyi (Qipin Lingbao), xiaoqiankun belt, Qilin sword, tie demon rope, burning evil clock (liupin Lingbao), Jiuxing taling boots (Wupin), Hanjun glazed crown (Sipin), doom book (top-notch), Tuhuang Yuling scarf (tripin), heart protecting fairy chain (tripin) and Jingxin putuan (Taib level 6pin)] [sword meaning: Reincarnation sword meaning (Taib level)] [self created magic power: Sanqing Zhushi (eternal level)] [associated magic weapon: Hongmeng judgment sword] [spirit root qualification: Six spirit bodies, containing top wind, fire, water, earth, wood and thunder spirit roots, increase certain Qi transportation] [congenital qi movement as follows] [unparalleled: Xianzi, top charm] [destiny sword maniac: top level of Kendo aptitude, top level of Kendo savvy] [shenfa juechen: top level of shenfa qualification] [descendants of the Immortal Emperor: obtain a unique cultivation skill...] [View interpersonal relationship] ¡­¡­ 27900 years old! Bull pie! It is worthy of the six ways of reincarnation. The higher the realm is, the faster the life expectancy will rise! Han Jue is gone with the wind. The growth of life expectancy makes him feel better than the growth of cultivation. Han Jue''s sense of security is greatly increased, and he is also a strong man in the cultivation world! But it''s not enough! We have to continue to work hard! As for going out, what''s the rush! How long will Han Jue live when he reaches Mahayana? At that time, there will be plenty of time to be carefree. Today''s hard work is the cornerstone of future carefree. A few days later. Han Jue''s cultivation is completely consolidated. He gets up and leaves quickly. He didn''t say hello to the elders in the distance to avoid trouble. The elders didn''t care, but they admired him more. He is worthy of being the elder of beheading God. He is really firm in his mind. Who is worthy of becoming an immortal? Back at the gate of Xiantian cave, Han Jue meets Xing Hongxuan. The black prison chicken is next to her, chatting with her. The black prison chicken can now stretch and contract freely, which is about the size of a normal rooster. Xun Chang''an was still meditating under the Fusang tree and did not dare to approach Xing Hongxuan. As soon as she saw Han Jue, Xing Hongxuan rushed to her. "Husband, have you broken through?" Xing Hongxuan asked excitedly. Han seldom leaves the cave. As long as he leaves, he must make a breakthrough. Han Jue nodded and said, "let''s go in." Two people enter congenital cave, black prison chicken wants to follow in, the result is blocked by array. Depressed, he came to Xun Chang''an and said with a smile, "guess, will Xing Hongxuan eat his master?" Xun Chang''an was cheeky and said, "maybe." Being said by the black prison chicken, Xun Chang''an thought of his sweetheart inexplicably, and his heart lit up a small fire. Damn it! Is this stinky chicken on purpose? This sentence is too lethal! Xun Chang''an''s heart, like a dry well, once again surged. The seal of love robbery began to loosen. The black prison chicken continued to ask: "although my master doesn''t like to go out, there are always women who come to the master and want to eat him. Do you think that if they are alone and have few girls and live in the same room, what will happen? Will our master be in danger? " Xun Chang''an glared at it and said, "go away! Practice hard Black prison chicken is depressed. What''s wrong with this kid? What a big temper! ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Standing in front of Han Jue, Xing Hongxuan mentions the old devil of enlightenment, and the more she says it, the more angry she gets. She is not happy with the Taoist old monster''s high posture, as if yuqingzong is a remote place, Han Jue is just a mortal. Han Jue said with a smile, "what he said is true, so you are not moved?" Xing Hongxuan sat down and said with a smile, "how can it be? I''m going to pester you. My husband will become an immortal. I''m still waiting for dogs and chickens to ascend to heaven." While speaking, she took out a bottle of elixir from her sleeve and said, "this bottle of elixir was found in a secret place by me. It has a strong aura. I just smell it, and the elixir is unstable, so it''s not suitable for me. It should be suitable for my husband." Han Jue took the medicine bottle and opened it. Huh? Aura is really abundant! There is no danger for him to inject his six spiritual powers into it. "Well, thank you very much." Han Jue said with a smile. Xing Hongxuan suddenly smiles. A few days later. Xing Hongxuan left the cave with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ On the wasteland, the sun is as bloody as blood, and it continues to the end of heaven and earth. Zhou fan and Mo revenge are sitting on a huge stone. After the successful breakthrough, Zhou fan was full of spirit, twisting his neck from time to time to appreciate his perfect body. "Elder martial brother, I''ll help you to take revenge first. After that, I''m going to fight all over the world and earn my reputation. I want to be the first in the world!" Zhou Fan said with confidence. Mo revenge helpless way: "you just yuan baby state, how dare so arrogant?" Zhou Fan said with a smile: "I''m not stupid. I''m sure I''ll start to challenge from a monk of the same level. I''ll prove to her that I''m worthy of her!" A few decades ago, Mo revenge and Zhou fan met a woman. Zhou fan fell in love at first sight and wanted to pursue her. As a result, the other party had a strong background and said it was impossible to marry him. Even if they fell in love with each other, her father would not agree. If she wanted to marry, she could only marry a famous Great monk. These words stimulated Zhou fan. Zhou fan hated that others looked down on him most, so he went to extremes. Don''t take revenge, often admonish, but it doesn''t work at all. "Challenge Zhenwu sect first. It''s said that there are many arrogants in Zhenwu sect." Zhou fan''s high spirited thought. He suddenly thought of a man and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, do you remember Han Jue of yuqingzong? You said that he might be the elder of chopping God. He once killed Huashen. I think my strength now can also compete with Huashen. Am i catching up with him?" Han Jue? Mo retaliated and frowned: "brother Han is very qualified and has been practicing in seclusion all the time. It''s estimated that his accomplishments are very high. I''m afraid that the power of transforming the divine realm alone is not enough to defeat him." After leaving Dayan for so long, I don''t know how yuqingzong is now. Zhou fan shook his head and said with a smile, "how can it be possible to practice hard all the time? You and I are all mortals. Can we become immortals by practicing? You have to seek the chance of heaven and earth. Look at me, my accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds, and my former enemies are also practicing hard, still stuck in the original state. " "When I go back, I''ll have to have a good fight with Han Jue to wake him up. Then I''ll take him with me and let the three of us go all over the world together. Isn''t it fast?" Chapter 83 On the seventh day after Xing Hongxuan left, Han Jue took out the gourd seeds and walked out of the cave. He came to the Fusang tree, buried the seeds in the soil, and then infused his six spiritual powers to nourish it. These treasures still have to be planted by themselves. Xun Chang''an''s cultivation techniques are limited. Most of the time, he raised the mulberry trees. Fortunately, the tree is strong. "Master, what is this?" Xun Chang''an asked curiously. Han Jue replied, "Hulu, you have to look after it in the future." Xun Chang''an was curious. Where did Han Jue get the gourd? With the growth of Fusang tree, Xun Chang''an found that this tree was not simple, and its aura was huge, and its output surpassed all other natural resources and local treasures on the mountain. Xun Chang''an is not stupid. Is this kind of natural material and local treasure really from yuqingzong? Before Li Qingzi road was out of date, he was shocked. I''m afraid master''s background is far beyond his imagination. Han Jue observed the mulberry tree for a while and then went back to the cave. Han Jue is not in a hurry to practice when he has just broken through the fitness realm. He took out the book of doom and prepared to do his best to curse the old devil. Dare to dig my wall, still want to forever? Han Jue secretly ruthless, six spirit crazy into the book of doom. ¡­¡­ Wuxiangzong is an immortal building which has been passed on for nearly ten thousand years with rich foundation. The mountain gate is like a fairyland, surrounded by mountains and clouds, you can see rows of white cranes flying in the shape of adults, and cattle and horses galloping on the colorful clouds. There is a magnificent waterfall between the two peaks. At the bottom of the waterfall, there is a figure sitting on the surface of the lake, bearing the terrible impact of the waterfall, circling with strong wind, like a spray cut by a blade. The old monkey stood on the grass by the lake, caressing his beard and looking at him, with a satisfied smile on his face. "Xian''er''s talent is sure to be selected by tian''xian mansion." As soon as he thought that his apprentice, dongwangxian, was stirring up the storm in Tianxian mansion, and eventually became a first-class great monk in the world, he could not stop smiling. His qualifications have reached the limit, it is difficult to break through to the robbery period, so he put his hope on the apprentice. Just then! The Qi and blood of the old Taoist priest was suddenly confused, and the spirit was shaken. He turned around in front of his eyes and nearly fell down. A mouthful of blood came up his throat and he couldn''t help spitting all over the floor. He quickly sat down and began to use his martial arts to heal his wounds. The East King fairy under the waterfall opened his eyes, and two rays of light shot out of his eyes, penetrating the waterfall in front of him. He immediately got up and flashed to the old man. Under the sun, dongwangxian is naked, with obvious muscle lines, no bloating, no emaciation, and an indescribable aesthetic feeling. His facial features are angular, his sword eyebrows are Starry, his wet black hair rises steam, and his black hair floats and dries gradually. Dongwangxian frowned and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?" The old man didn''t open his eyes, but gritted his teeth and said, "someone is cursing me!" The old devil of enlightenment is also a great monk of fit environment. He has more insight than Xiao Er, qingxianzhen and diansu demon king. He knew his own way very well and could not have suffered such a heavy blow without any reason. Someone must have cursed him behind his back! Dongwangxian frowned more tightly and asked, "who can it be? Tell me, I will go and kill him immediately "I don''t know. I can''t calculate the power of this curse. You don''t have to worry about it. You should cultivate yourself and try to become a magic power as soon as possible." When he finished, he stopped talking and concentrated on healing. The East King fairy was about to leave, but the old man vomited another mouthful of blood. How strong is the other side that can make the great friar of the seventh floor of the fit environment so miserable? If the king of the East had some thoughts. ¡­¡­ Curse half a day, until the system prompt danger, Han Jue just stopped, began to heal. A few days later, Han Jue''s state recovered. "That guy''s going to have a hard time." Han Jue thought to himself, and immediately, he put himself into practice again. Now he is not afraid to kill the old devil of enlightenment. After all, he is also a man of fitness cultivation. Han Jue first practiced the seventh level mental method of six paths of samsara. The seventh level mental method is much higher than before, and the cultivation is more complicated. More than ten days later, Han Jue mastered it by virtue of his strong qualifications, and then began to accept Qi and increase his accomplishments. Han Jue was surprised to find that with his higher and higher level, the speed of practice was not slow, mainly because his qualifications began to highlight. He now breathes the aura of heaven and earth, just like a whale swallowing water. He can feel the enhancement of his cultivation every day. In addition to the reason of qualification, it is also thanks to the aura of Fusang tree and hard cultivation. Every once in a while, Li Qingzi would ask people to cultivate the immortal mountain in exchange for better natural materials and local treasures, which made the aura of cultivating the immortal mountain grow all the time. He wants to make Han reluctant to leave. Although Han Jue said that he didn''t want to leave because he was afraid of more trouble outside, Li Qingzi understood that once han Jue hated the lack of aura here, he would leave, as was the case with his grandfather. There is no time for practice. The closure of the great energy monks started with ten years. in a twinkling. Fifteen years passed in a hurry. Han Jue successfully broke through to the second floor of the complex. Xing Hongxuan has already taken the elixir that he gave him. That elixir can strengthen his body and increase his accomplishments. Han Jue has been practicing Dharma for a long time. His spiritual power can kill enemies at higher levels, but his physical strength is similar to that of the same level. Fortunately, he has many spiritual treasures to defend his physical body. After the successful breakthrough, Han Jue came out of the cave again. He went to the Fusang tree to move his muscles and bones. The seeds of Dixian gourd had begun to grow vines, winding around the Fusang tree, like a long blue snake. It''s still too early for Dixian gourd to blossom and bear fruit. Han Jue only hopes that it can help enhance aura. Han Jue moves his muscles and bones while checking his email. After all these years, I don''t know how my friends are doing. [your God''s favorite chaotic dog encounters monster attack] x18928 [your apprentice Suqi is attacked by his classmates] x76 [Su Qi, your apprentice, falls into the abyss of evil, and his life and death are unknown] [Su Qi, your apprentice, spreads bad luck. The spirit of the demon sect declines, and the chance of the whole sect''s disciples encountering demons increases] [your God''s pet chaotic dog is attacked by the right friars] x3422 [your good friend Chang Yueer feels the sun and the moon, and the road rises sharply] [your good friend Jiuding Zhenren was attacked by a demon. He was badly hit and his life was on the line] [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by a righteous monk] x4893 [your good friend Mo revenge is attacked by the righteous friars] x4211 ¡­¡­ Han Jue glanced and was secretly frightened. What a tragedy! Almost everyone is being beaten! Su Qi fell into the evil abyss. He was probably harmed by the Royal demon sect. Now the Royal demon sect is going to be miserable. In addition, chaos Tiangou is really crazy, provoking enemies everywhere and fighting all the time. While Han Jue was thinking, Xun Chang''an suddenly said, "master, recently the Fusang tree will shake itself in the middle of the night. What''s the matter?" Han Jue was puzzled and asked, "how can you shake? Are you fine? " Xun Chang''an shook his head. He didn''t know. Han Jue explored the divine consciousness into the Fusang tree, and did not perceive the existence of Yuan Shen. If you become a spirit and give birth to wisdom, there must be a spirit. Han Jue decided to have a good observation, Fusang tree is not sick! Night fell. Han Jue walked out of the cave and found that the Fusang tree was shaking, as if there were invisible hands shaking the trunk. Xun Chang''an was obviously afraid and far away. Han Jue observed for a while, and his face became strange. Could it be that What does Fusang tree call? Chapter 84 North of Dayan. Inside the cave. Diansu Demon King opened his eyes and frowned. Since he went to yuqingzong, his nightmares have ended, so he has made every effort to heal his wounds until today. But recently, he always felt uneasy. This kind of uneasiness is inexplicable, even his demon blood is restless. "What''s going on? Is that immortal trying to harm the king? " Dian Su demon king thought nervously, the more he thought, the more sad he felt. After being sealed for two thousand years, the demon king felt that his demons must be laughing at him. The more he thought about it, the more irritable he was, and the more evil he was. He really wants to kill the Dayan! forget it! It''s better to bear with it. Well. Dian Su demon king sighed, closed his eyes and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Above the sea of clouds, there is a huge lake, like a mirror, surrounded by clouds, beautiful as a picture. Xuan Qingjun is sitting by the lake with a purple robed woman, who is the great power to save next week''s fan. "Elder martial sister, don''t you still fly up?" The woman in purple turned her head and asked. Xuanqingjun did not open his eyes and said, "it''s not the time." The purple robed woman tut tut said strangely, "I really don''t understand you. You will be able to fly up in the disaster period. Now you are Mahayana. After you fly up, you will be reborn and you will be able to rise in the fairyland. What are you waiting for?" Xuanqingjun did not answer, but asked: "how about Zhou fan?" "Don''t mention it. Compared with the previous life, this son is very different. He is extremely impatient. He can''t tell which day I need to save him, but he has completely trusted me." "Well, this is an important part of our plan. Don''t let him die, and don''t let him resist you." "No, he didn''t have love since he was a child. If he was kind to him, he would die." "I have a Taoist in yuqingzong." "Ah? Elder martial sister, you are looking for a Taoist partner The purple robed woman''s eyes were wide open, and she was interested in asking questions. Xuanqingjun recalled the past. He bent his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "when I went to yuqingzong, I mainly wanted to see the clan where Zhou fan was. I didn''t expect to meet a boy who had a good eye. This boy was a bitter monk. After so many years, he might have reached the goal of transforming the spirit." The purple robed woman was surprised and said, "is his aptitude not weaker than Zhou fan?" "That''s natural. I''ll take you to see him later." Xuanqingjun mentions Han Jue and smiles. Throughout the world, she found that Han Jue was still the most beautiful man she had ever seen, and her character was very pleasing. Just then! The mirror quickly turns into fire, the wind blows, and the heat wave disperses the sea of clouds. Xuanqingjun and Zipao women immediately got up, looked down, and saw a huge Firebird flying by with a hundred Zhang wingspan. The woman in purple robe was shocked and asked, "Zhudou? It''s said that it''s the god beast of disaster Xuanqingjun frowned and said, "this Zhudou is not mature yet, but it is already in a state of bad luck. It is estimated that something will attract it." "Tut Tut, I don''t know which place is so unlucky that it attracts Zhu Dou." ¡­¡­ Han Jue began to feel uneasy after he found that the Fusang tree would shake every night. I always think that Fusang will attract something. Is it Jinwu in legend? Impossible! Isn''t Jinwu hanging in the sky? I don''t see the sun getting lower and lower! Han Jue left a heart, usually practice, also dare not wholeheartedly. A few days later. Li Qingzi came to visit. After entering the cave, Li Qingzi sat on his chair and said with a smile, "elder Han, recently yuqingzong has a happy event. We found a site of an ancient school. It has a lot of resources, including skills, natural materials, local treasures and even magic weapons. Do you want to have a look?" Han Jue frowned and asked, "has it spread?" If this chance is spread, it will surely lead to the influx of monks from all over the world. "Of course not. It''s the secret of yuqingzong. The governor of the pass has taken five elders and 100 core disciples to guard. The teleportation array is about to be established. By then, yuqingzong disciples can directly enter the site." Li Qingzi said with a smile. Over the years, yuqingzong has been developing steadily without provoking enemies, and more and more people have joined yuqingzong. The name of the elder of beheading God has been forgotten by most of the monks in the cultivation circle, but the high-level members of each sect still remember it, so they dare not provoke yuqingzong, or even block yuqingzong''s good deeds. Han Jue nodded and said, "that''s good. I won''t go. Be careful. Generally, this kind of site may be forbidden." "I understand that if I find the natural resources and local treasures that can enhance the aura, I will send them to me." "Thank you very much. Thank you very much." After a brief chat, Li Qingzi left in a hurry. Han Jue is in a better mood. Yuqingzong''s stability and strength made him very satisfied. The stronger yuqingzong was, the more peaceful he could be. Han Jue suddenly discovers that Xun Chang''an is missing. He immediately followed Xun Chang''an with his divine sense and found him in an inn in the inner gate city. Huh? ¡­¡­ In the north of Dayan, a fire light appeared in the sky, illuminating the sky. The ice and snow on the earth melt rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, which makes countless monsters escape from their respective caves and look to the horizon, including diansu demon king. Diansu demon king stood at the entrance of the cave and looked to the horizon. The fire was shining on his face. His face was shocked. "That''s... Zhu Dou! How could it be "No!" Diansu demon king was almost scared out of his wits. He immediately went into the cave, where the mud rose and quickly condensed into a mountain wall. Zhu Dou, the god beast, spread his wings and swept the earth like the legendary golden black. Where it passes, ice and snow melt, turn into lakes, and then evaporate into rolling clouds. Zhu Dou looks like a Firebird with a big dog head and three feet. His claws are different from those of a raptor, but more like those of a dragon. His overall image is extremely powerful and unstoppable. Thousands of miles of snow, baked by it directly melt! Its eyes burst out with a torch like light, looking in the direction of the Jade Emperor! ¡­¡­ Yuqingzong, Neimen inn. In the guest room. Xun Chang''an sat at the table, holding a wine cup in his hand, and said with a smile, "qian''er, how do you feel when you come to yuqingzong? I have been a member of yuqingzong for decades. If you are in trouble, you can call me at any time. " He looked at a graceful woman in front of the window. This woman is dressed in a green dress, with long hair and waist. Her skin is white and beautiful. Although she is not as beautiful as a country, she is also a rare beauty. The woman named qian''er gently closed her hair and said, "Chang''an, you don''t have to treat me like this. It''s impossible for us. Maybe you''ve done well in yuqingzong, and I can''t commit myself to you for good." Hearing this, Xun Chang''an gritted his teeth and said, "why? Because of my looks? I can change into a handsome face. " Qian''er turned and looked at him. Her eyes were full of discontent and said, "but the real is the real, and the fake is always the fake. If I love you, the sea will wither and the rocks will not change my heart. If I don''t love you, even if you are the only one left, I will never fall in love with you." Heart! Xun Chang''an crushed the cup in his hand. There was no blood in his palm, but his heart was dripping blood. Just then! The fire is shining on qian''er''s back. A hot wind blows in, and Xun Chang''an stares at her. Qian Er subconsciously turned to see, only to see the sky quickly dyed with fire, there is a sun in the sky is galloping. Zhu Dou! Chapter 85 "What''s that?" Qian''er asks in horror. It''s the first time that she has seen such a terrible scene. Xun Chang''an walked up to her and was startled. He was also frightened. It''s not only them, but also the eighteen peaks, the inner gate and the outer gate. Boom! Yuqingzong frying pan! More and more disciples flew up and looked into the distance in horror. "What''s that?" "Too... The sun?" "My God, the devil is coming?" "It''s a terrible heat. When it''s killed, isn''t yuqingzong going to destroy it?" "I''m not dazed, am I?" "It''s over. What shall we do? Open up the great battle of huzong? " When the disciples talked in horror, the elders immediately raised the great battle of protecting the sect. As soon as Li Qingzi came out of the mountain of hard cultivation, he saw the fierce Zhu Dou before he returned to the main peak. He opened his eyes wide with a look of the devil. meanwhile. Han Jue had a line in front of him: [Zhudou, the beast, wants to occupy Fusang tree] [Zhu Dou: five layers in the complex. He is the son of Zhuque. He is born with bad luck. He is also burning the fire of the sun, which can destroy heaven and earth] Han Jue was startled. Zhu Dou? Disaster beast? Han Jue quickly flashes out of the cave. He appears at the edge of the cliff and looks towards the sky. The sky has been dyed into fire, just like dusk. Zhu Dou''s body is growing rapidly, because it is closer and closer to yuqingzong! Han Jue felt the terrible high temperature, and instantly judged that yuqingzong''s huzong array might not be able to stop. When Zhu Dou falls on the mountain of hard cultivation, everything on the mountain will be reduced to ashes. Not only that, the whole yuqingzong may be destroyed. "Master! Run The black prison chicken flies to Han Jue''s side and shouts nervously. Han Jue frowned and did not answer. He sent a message to Zhu Dou: "stop!" However, Zhu Dou ignored it completely and began to speed up instead. The terrible high temperature ignited the forest on the ground, and the fire spread to yuqingzong at an exaggerated speed. At this moment, all the yuqingzong disciples were scared. Li Qingzi subconsciously flies to the immortal mountain of kuxiucheng and wants to ask Han Jue for help. As a result, before he entered the mountain, he saw a sword light flying out of kuxiu Chengxian mountain and cutting through the sky. The sword light is very bright in the fire sky, like a meteor in the night. Many disciples have witnessed this scene. That sword light is Han Jue! This time, Han never flew with his sword. Instead, he rushed to Zhudou at full speed. Never let Zhu Dou near yuqingzong, otherwise yuqingzong will be finished! We can''t let the mountain''s natural resources and local treasures, which have been cultivated for two hundred years, be destroyed! Han Jue takes out his Hongmeng judgment sword, and his whole body''s Lingbao urges him to move. Qipin Lingbao Jinchan Xuanshen clothes, bright! Five grade nine star stepping boots, bright! Four grade Hanjun glass crown, bright! Three grade turban, bright! Sanpin Lingbao heart protecting fairy chain, bright! Liupin Lingbao burning evil clock covers the top of the head! In a flash, Han never felt the heat of the sun. Zhu Dou obviously saw Han Jue and rushed to Han Jue. He opened his mouth as if to swallow Han Jue. [beast Zhu Dou has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 5 stars] Mad! Animals! Such a high hatred when we meet! Are you going to die or not! Han Jue''s eyes burst out with murder, and he cut it off with a sword. Reincarnation sword spirit is integrated into the blade, and the six spiritual powers are transformed into sword Qi, just like volcanic eruption. A black sword like a black crescent moon flashed in the sky, shaking the eyes of many yuqingzong disciples. God''s sword! Boom! The sword Qi collides with Zhu Dou, and then the sun blows away, and Zhu Dou stops. But it''s not dead! Although it has only five levels of cultivation, it is a divine beast, and its strength and physical strength are far beyond the ordinary spirit! Rao is so, in the face of Han Jue this overbearing sword, Zhu Dou still fell into dizziness. Han never stopped. He held up his sword and pointed it to the sky. The terrible Qi of the sword soared into the sky, forming a huge vortex visible to the naked eye. The shadow of the sword condensed out of thin air. The three Qing Dynasty! In less than a second, tens of thousands of sword shadows shot at Zhu Dou from all directions! The disciples of yuqingzong only felt that the light of the sword flashed in front of them, and then the sword gas exploded. The strong light made the heaven and earth pale, and they were shaken to close their eyes. Han Jue has tried his best. If he can''t kill Zhu Dou, he will fall into a fierce battle. [because you kill the beast for the first time, you get a pass on the sword skill] [congratulations on your magic power - the mysterious yellow sword finger of heaven and earth] [heaven and earth xuanhuang breaking the world sword finger: a magic power of kendo, which shoots sword Qi from the finger and kills the enemy thousands of miles away. The strength and range of sword Qi depend on the cultivation of the user] Looking at the three lines in front of him, Han Jue was relieved. Fortunately, Zhu Dou is dead! But is the xuanhuang sword finger and the xuanhuang sword Qi matched? Han Jue opened his eyes and saw that Zhu Dou was falling. The fire of the sun on his body contracted rapidly. His skin was full of holes, which was shocking. It was strangled by the Sanqing Dynasty. It was not the same as it was. It was like a huge blood corpse. Boom! Zhu Dou''s body landed. Han Jue waves his hand to blow out the flames in all directions. Fortunately, it''s not the real fire of the sun in myth, otherwise, it can''t be extinguished by blowing alone. Han Jue looks at Zhu Dou''s body and doesn''t know what to do with it. At this time, a familiar breath came. Han Jue turned around and saw the black prison chicken flying fast. "Master, don''t destroy the body! Leave it to me Black prison chicken excited shout a way, hear Han Jue Leng. What does this chicken want? The black prison chicken falls in front of Zhu Dou''s body, and its body rises rapidly. It turns into a terrible giant chicken higher than the mountain. It begins to peck at Zhu Dou''s body. Eat the beast? Han Jue shook his head, and regardless of it, he quickly flew back to kuxiu Chengxian mountain. Li Qingzi waited at the entrance of his cave and asked nervously, "elder Han, what kind of demon is that?" Han Jue replied, "I don''t know. I''ve killed it. My chicken is eating its body. Let the elders not disturb me." He didn''t dare say it was a beast. It''s easy to kill the beast. The reason why animals are animals is that people believe in the identity given by gods. Li Qingzi nodded and went to appease the disciples of yuqingzong. Back in the cave, Han Jue directly began to inherit the xuanhuang sword finger of heaven and earth. Inside the inn. Xun Chang''an wiped the hot sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "it should be my master. The disaster has been lifted. If I don''t destroy heaven and earth, my sincerity to you will not change." Qian''er was shocked and said, "is your master the elder who killed God in the legend of yuqingzong?" Xun Chang''an nodded. "He is said to be very good-looking?" Xun Chang''an''s smile solidified. On the other side. The disciples of yuqingzong didn''t know who killed Zhudou, but just now the sword light came from the ascetic Chengxian mountain, and they guessed that it was the most mysterious elder in the sect. A few hours later. Han Jue has mastered the xuanhuang sword finger of heaven and earth. Yuqingzong regained his peace. After eating Zhudou, the beast, the black prison chicken went back to hide in the forest of the immortal mountain. It seemed that it was refining Zhudou''s flesh and blood. Han Jue swept around yuqingzong with his divine sense and took a long breath. It''s dangerous. This robbery led to Han Jue''s Fusang tree, but he would not reveal the secret of Fusang tree. [the beast rosefinch has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 5 stars] Looking at the line of words in front of him, Han Jue''s smile froze. ¡­¡­ Third watch, more! Follow Weixin''s "author let me laugh" or "rwx520233" to see some interesting fanwai for free, such as Su Qi, chaos Tiangou, Xuan Qingjun, etc., such as those days of Han Jue and Xing Hongxuan, as well as exquisite character illustrations and short comics drawn by me. Tomorrow, I will update a small fanwai. Chapter 86 Red finch? Han Jue''s first reaction was that he thought the rosefinch was ill. You can''t control the child by yourself, and you blame him when you die? I don''t know how many lives Zhu Dou killed along the way! However, the name of rosefinch is too big, Han Jue is still cautious to check the interpersonal relationship. Rosefinch''s head is a bird''s head, which is in line with Han Jue''s fantasy. [rosefinch: in the middle stage of Taiyi Dixian, the beast was born with strong Qi. Because you killed his son, he was full of hatred for you. When you soared, he would seek revenge for you. The current hatred degree is 5 stars] Taiyi Dixian! Hissing¡ª¡ª Han Jue was scared, so good? I don''t know whether there is a gap between Mahayana realm and Taiyi Dixian realm. Whether there is one or not, it''s not the existence that Han Jue can confront. But why did the rosefinch take revenge only after he ascended? Can''t rosefinch come down to earth? stand a good chance! Maybe this is the fairy rule. It seems that if you want to soar in the future, you must at least be better than rosefinch, otherwise it will be very dangerous. Han Jue thought and silently took out the book of doom. I don''t know if the book of doom can curse the beast. Han Jue cursed for a while, but he didn''t encounter any backfire. It seems feasible. He made up his mind. After practice, I will curse the old devil and the rosefinch! The next morning. When Xun Chang''an returned to Fusang tree, he was lost. Last night, he was drunk in the inn. The wine of yuqingzong was not ordinary wine, and the practitioners could get drunk after drinking. This drunkenness made Xun Chang''an fall into love. Han Jue came out of the cave and came to Xun Chang''an. Xun Chang''an was in a trance and didn''t notice the arrival of Han Jue. Han Jue frowned and could not help recalling the origin of Xun Chang''an. Taigu Lingshen was reincarnated. In his previous life, he was raised by Buddhism. Because he fell in love with the enchantress for a while, the god Buddha was so angry that he broke into the world and went through all kinds of calamities. This is the 39th generation. Xun Chang''an was born in a family of practice. He was gifted, but he was ugly. He was not liked by qian''er. After he was rejected by qian''er many times, he was heartbroken and became a monk. Han Jue captured the scene of Xun Chang''an and qian''er talking with divine consciousness yesterday. The scene It''s like licking a dog. no Licking dog is a modern network vocabulary, here, it should be called affectionate. One sided deep feeling. Han never knew how to persuade Xun Chang''an. It''s a love disaster. How can we persuade by persuasion alone? Han Jue opened his mouth and called, "apprentice." Xun Chang''an was in a trance for a moment. He saw that it was Han Jue. He slowly got up and knelt down in front of Han Jue. His emotion suddenly broke out and he cried, "master! I feel so miserable... " Somehow, Han Jue thought of Zhu Bajie. They have one thing in common. It''s all ugly. Han Jue sighed: "my apprentice, the love between men and women is bitter. This is the reason why I have been closed all the time." "But why... So many beautiful women take the initiative to look for you, and I just like a woman, but the other party..." Xun Chang''an cried so much that he was heartbroken. Halfway up the hill, a black prison chicken dozing under a tree turned over. "Fool, can''t you practice well..." The black prison chicken hummed. After eating Zhu Dou, it obviously felt that its blood was changing. It was very excited. It felt that it would become very strong. It even began to look forward to the chaos dog coming back to challenge its scene. Dog eggs! I''ll let you know what your chicken dad is! On the other side. Facing Xun Chang''an''s inquiry, Han Jue said calmly: "just because the teacher is strong, the strong is respected in the world. If your cultivation is the best in the world, how can that woman not fall in love with you? You''re a mediocre man. What does she want of you? Just for your heart? " "Sincerity is the least valuable thing in the world!" "Practice hard and teach your heartless flying sword as a teacher. This sword can be the best in the world!" Hearing the speech, Xun Chang''an looked up, his face full of tears and tears became uglier, and Han Jue almost turned his head. He suddenly understood qian''er. But all this is the pot of God and Buddha, deliberately making Xun Chang''an so ugly. Han Jue tried to change Xun Chang''an''s appearance, but soon he became ugly, very strange. Xun Chang''an opened his eyes and asked excitedly, "are you serious?" "I have reason to cheat you?" Xun Chang''an certainly didn''t believe what others said, but Han Jue said that he believed it. At present, Han Jue is indeed the most powerful being he knows. Thinking about Xing Hongxuan''s attitude towards Han Jue, Xun Chang was ignited when he settled down. Heartless flying sword! I must practice till the end! Han never said more, but some of his words were too much. In fact, what he said was not entirely from his heart. People are a kind of "cheap" existence. When you are weak, you can''t see your heart. You just want to be strong. When you are strong, you pursue your heart. Han Jue went down the mountain to find the black prison chicken, and determined that the black prison chicken did not return to the congenital cave afterwards. After being hated by rosefinch, Han Jue has a sense of urgency again. Although rosefinch can''t come down now, what if it can come down later? He has to seize the time to become stronger. ¡­¡­ Three years later. The matter of Zhudou''s attack on yuqingzong has been settled. Few people talk about it in yuqingzong, but it has caused turbulence in Xiuzhen world. When Zhu Dou swept Dayan, the scene was so great that many people saw it. Yuqingzong also had spies from various sects. When they learned that Zhudou had been killed directly by the elder of the beheading God, they were even more afraid of evil intentions. They could only make friends with yuqingzong blindly and try not to get angry. There are no spies of the demon clan in Yuqing sect, and the intelligence of the spies of each sect has not been made public, so the death of Zhu Dou belongs to the secret of the small circle, and the monsters can''t find out. Diansu demon king is very curious about where Zhu Dou went. Is it related to yuqingzong? Diansu demon king was afraid of yuqingzong for the first time. This clan is not simple! On this day. Li Qingzi came to visit Han Jue. He came to Han Jue, but before he spoke, Han Jue took the lead in saying: "don''t come to me about chance, I won''t go!" Li Qingzi coughed falsely and said, "this is not a good time." Han Jue frowned and opened his eyes. Li Qingzi sighed: "there is a war between Xueyan Tianmen of the great Wei Dynasty and Wuxiang sect of Guyuan state. These two sects are huge things, with Dayan and Xiyuan state in the middle. Once there is a war, our two states are likely to be swept." Han is speechless. Can he fight so far away? Have enough to eat! In a word, these two sects and Han Jue have potential hatred. "It is said that wuxiangzong''s Tianjiao dongwangxian killed Xueyan Tianmen''s son outside. Xueyan Tianmen is so powerful that he can''t bear to fight directly. It''s said that xiangwuxiangzong has been killed first by the qijingkeqing." Li Qingzi''s tone implied admiration. When will yuqingzong have the ability to fit the environment! no He will be very happy if he comes more to melt the void and transform the spirit. Han Jue said, "it''s OK. Let them bite the dog as long as they don''t threaten yuqingzong. If you want to step on us by the way, you can rest assured that yuqingzong has me." Now Han Jue''s enemy is rosefinch. What are wuxiangzong and xueyantianmen? "In addition, we found an old blind man in the ancient zongmen site. His strength is unfathomable. We want to woo him, but he has never agreed. Now he lives in the inner gate city. Elder Han, do you think... Can you help us persuade him?" Li Qingzi was embarrassed and felt a little ashamed. Digging people also needs to kill the God elder, who is really not competent enough. Han Jue immediately detected the strongest one in yuqingzong except himself. [Xiao Yao: the ninth floor of Rongxu realm, the first Tianjiao in Tianxian mansion 5000 years ago, the only living person of Lingxiao sect in ancient times, and his eyes were blinded by natural punishment] Chapter 87 Nine layers of melting void! Five thousand years ago, the first tianxianfu Tianjiao! The only living member of Lingxiao sect in ancient times! Blinded by heaven''s punishment! Just a line of words, let Han Jue smell the word Niu PI. This kind of life experience is not the first one. Han Jue asked, "have you ever heard of Lingxiao sect?" Li Qingzi replied, "yes, it''s said that it was a large sum of money 5000 years ago, but it offended the immortals and brought bad luck to heaven. The whole clan was destroyed. Elder Han, why do you ask Lingxiao clan? Is the site we found Lingxiao sect? " Han Jue nodded and said, "I know something about calculation. This man''s name is Xiao Yao." Hearing the speech, Li Qingzi opened her eyes and took a breath. He had never heard of Xiao Yao''s reputation, but Lingxiao Zong had. "Now what? Abandon that site? " Li Qingzi asked carefully. Now he is afraid of spreading disaster without any reason. He only hopes that yuqingzong can develop safely. As long as yuqingzong is given time, he will grow up sooner or later and become a big gate like xueyantianmen and wuxiangzong. Han Jue replied: "look at you. If you are easily punished by heaven, you should have come long ago. I think as long as Lingxiao sect is not allowed to reappear in the world, the treasure is innocent." Li Qingzi nodded. It''s hard for him to spit out those resources. After all, the elder level has divided up a lot. "Don''t care about Xiao Yao for a while. I''ll be eating and drinking. I''ll try to make things worse." Han Jue said. Li Qingzi has no problem. He heard that Xiao Yao came from Lingxiao sect. His first reaction was to expel Xiao Yao. But on second thought, he can''t beat Xiao Yao. How can he expel him? Immediately, Li Qingzi left. Han Jue began to use simulated trials against Xiao Yao. Ten seconds later. Han Jue opened his eyes and his face was surprised. "There''s something about this guy. He''s too sophisticated." Han Jue muttered to himself. Xiao Yao is able to split up into tens of thousands at a time. As a result, Han can''t kill him at the first time. It''s really powerful to survive for ten seconds under Han Jue''s hands. Han Jue continued the simulation test. He wants to find a way to kill Xiao Yao. There is a feeling that Han Jue is happy to find a strategy. After a long time. Han Jue finally finds a way to kill Xiao Yao, as long as it''s faster than this guy. However, as soon as Xiao Yao started to fight, he put on the magic power of separation, which was really careless. Han Jue is more interested in Xiao Yao after he understands his strength. If such a strong man joined yuqingzong, he would be more at ease in his cultivation. Immediately, Han Jue opened the interpersonal relationship to check the email. [your apprentice Suqi is captured by the devil] [your apprentice Suqi spreads bad luck, and the evil Lord and his descendants'' luck declines] [your apprentice Yang Tiandong is attacked by monsters] x3872 [chaos dog, your God''s pet, was attacked by a fierce beast. He was seriously injured and escaped by chance] [your good friend Zhou fan awakens the supernatural power of the previous life, and his strength rises greatly] [your good friend Guan Yougang is attacked by demon repair] x2 [your favorite black prison chicken engulfs Zhu Dou, the beast, and your blood is transformed to gain the fortune of disaster] [your good friend qingxianzhen is attacked by the right friars] x5823 ¡­¡­ Qingxian real person comes from Xueyan Tianmen. It seems that the war between Xueyan Tianmen and wuxiangzong has been opened. Su Qi and Yang Tiandong are also in trouble. Han is not worried about Su Qi at all. In yangtiandong, it is obvious that this guy has left Dayan. No monster in Dayan dares to attack Yizi. Chaos Tiangou has suffered retribution. He hasn''t been beaten recently. I guess he''s hiding somewhere to recuperate. I hope it will wake up and come back soon. Han Jue shakes his head and laughs, and immediately continues to practice. Han Jue, who is in the second level of the fitness environment, is not afraid of the blood burning Tianmen and wuxiangzong. Han Jue is afraid that the rosefinch will break through the world at any time. He must seize the time to practice and not slack off. ¡­¡­ Deep in a dark Canyon, Su Qi is sitting in a corner of the mountain wall. He nervously looks at a figure in the distance. The man''s body was full of evil spirit, his face was frightening, his face was covered with blood scales, and he was scared. Su Qi gritted his teeth and said, "Lord, I''m just a mortal. Please let me go!" The devil still closed his eyes and meditated. Su Qi dare to be angry. After a while. The demon lord leisurely said: "boy, if I want to kill you, you are already dead. If I can keep you till now, this is the chance. Wait for me." Chance? Su Qi stares big eyes, carefully way: "you want to pass my unique learning?" He was excited. Is this a blessing in disguise? "Maybe, I can''t count your destiny, so you are very lucky. Maybe you can inherit my legacy. If I can''t fulfill my wish in the future, I will give it to you." The devil replied carelessly. Su Qi asked, "what''s your wish?" "Blood washes the world." Su Qi was stunned. You are the devil! In that case, I''ll hibernate here and find a chance to kill him! Su Qi thought silently. He always felt that he was a kind-hearted person. When he joined yuqingzong, he was also interested in yuqingzong, which was the orthodox sect. He even felt that Han Jue sent him to the Royal demon sect just to do justice for heaven. After joining the Royal demon sect, he found that the sect was really cruel and evil, and heaven could not tolerate it. Su Qi took a deep breath and his eyes became firm. Anyway, master must be protecting me secretly. I can''t let him down. ¡­¡­ Time is in a hurry. Ten years is fleeting. Han Jue was close to the third floor of the fitness zone. He had planned to break through to the third floor of the fitness zone and have a rest, but the Fusang tree began to shake again. The last time it was shaken, Zhu Dou, the beast, what will it bring this time? Han can''t help worrying. This is not the way to go on. What should we do? He suddenly thought of the black prison chicken. If the black prison chicken is allowed to occupy the Fusang tree, other demon birds and beasts will not come back? Han Jue immediately ordered the black prison chicken to move to the Fusang tree. After eating Zhu Dou, the cultivation of the black prison chicken has soared to the Ninth level of the spiritual realm, which is only one step away from the virtual realm. It''s just open! But it''s right to think about it carefully. Zhu Dou may be a divine beast, and the black prison chicken itself is the reincarnation of the demon saint in the upper world. After getting the order, the black prison chicken had no resistance, even very excited. It quickly flew to the Fusang tree and sat on the trunk like a rooster hatching eggs. In the next few days, the Fusang tree stopped shaking, and Han Jue was relieved. Han Jue was about to continue his cultivation when he caught a breath and sat at the foot of the mountain waiting in front of the stone tablet of Chengxian mountain. Blind Xiao Yao! Han Jue thought about it and asked, "what''s the matter with Daoyou?" Xiao Yao had gray hair and a very young face. He seemed to be about thirty years old. His eyelids were burning black and shriveled. He was wearing an old Taoist robe and leaning against the stone tablet, as if he was dozing. Hearing Han Jue''s voice, he stretched his waist, stood up slowly, and said, "you Zhangjiao have always invited me to join yuqingzong. I''ve been in yuqingzong for some time. Are you the strongest elder of chopping God? If you want me to join yuqingzong, if you can take my hand on behalf of yuqingzong, I will join yuqingzong. " Chapter 88 Hear Xiao Yao''s words, Han Jue Leng Leng. This kind of words is generally said by Han Jue. Now when he hears it from the other party, he feels inexplicable. Han Jue was not afraid of fighting. He said, "you and I will go to heaven to have a try." With that, he flew directly from the cave to the sea of clouds. Xiao Yao appears in front of Han Jue. Without saying a word, Han Jue poured six spiritual powers into all his spiritual treasures. In an instant, he burst out a bright light, just like an immortal coming down to earth. Xiao Yao is blind, but his divine sense is still there. Whether he has eyes or not is not important to him. "So many Lingbao..." Xiao Yao frowned, and he suddenly became interested in Yu qingzong. This man must have the means to hide his accomplishments. He can''t just build nine layers of the base. Xiao Yao raised his hand and said, "since you''re wearing so many Lingbao, I''m not polite. I''ll do my best." What a mess! The ninth floor of Rongxu realm still needs to do its best. Are you fighting or killing? Make complaints about the surface of the Han Dynasty. "If I catch you, you really want to join Jade Emperor?" Do not play word games if you follow the instructions of the teacher in charge. " Xiao Yao said: "I never break my promise, and I really need a place to settle down. Yuqingzong has a good impression on me." Han Jue nodded, waiting for him. Xiao Yao raised his right hand, the wind and waves on the sea of clouds stopped, and a sense of killing filled the world. Although Xiao Yao is blind, he obviously feels that Han Jue has no fear. This palm, Xiao Yao really intends to play. He swung his hand and hit Han Jue on the chest. Boom! The sea of clouds at the feet of the two men was instantly scattered, and Xiao Yao was moved. He felt a strong spiritual force coming back. Caught off guard, Xiao Yao was directly shaken back. Han Jue, who is on the second floor of the integration realm, faces Xiao Yao, who is on the ninth floor of the integration realm. He can''t lose in the collision of spiritual power! In order to give Xiao Yao a challenge, Han Jue deliberately tries his best. Xiao Yao''s Qi and blood vibrate during the process of retreating, and the blood goes up, and he can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Xiao Yao moved, he gritted his teeth and said: "fit the environment!" I didn''t expect that there was a great monk of fit realm hidden in the sect where the monk of yuanyingjing was the leader of the sect! Before that, he thought that the strongest state in yuqingzong was to transform the divine realm, and it was the low level state of transforming the divine realm. Even the sect without the friars of Rong Xu Jing has a fit realm! Xiao Yao took a deep breath and said, "from now on, I will be a member of yuqingzong." [Xiao Yao has a good feeling for you, and the current favor rating is 1 star] That''s good? It seems that this man has a good ear. Han Jue was satisfied and said, "don''t reveal my accomplishments." Xiao Yao was surprised and said, "the people of yuqingzong don''t know?" "Well, it''s very abrupt for me to stay in yuqingzong. I''m also worried that yuqingzong will get into trouble with my cultivation. Besides longevity, I have no desire or desire, so I always practice hard." Han Jue explained. Xiao Yao can''t help looking up at Han Jue. "That''s it. You go to Zhang Jiao and he will arrange a position for you." Han Jue said with a smile. As the words fell, he disappeared into the air. Xiao Yao stopped in the air and thought for a long time. He sighed and flew to the main peak of yuqingzong. Back at the gate of the cave, the black prison chicken on the Fusang tree cried, "master, why don''t you teach him a lesson? How arrogant! Shouldn''t he give you a sword? " Xun Chang''an''s cultivation is not as good as black prison chicken. I don''t know what happened just now. Han Jue glanced at the black prison chicken and said, "I''ll give you a sword. Do you dare to take it?" This chicken is a little inflated. No, it can''t. We have to crack down on it. The human design of Gouji, no, the chicken design can''t collapse! The black prison chicken shakes and shakes its head. Han Jue turned to look at the black prison chicken and said, "this man is hated by the immortals. Do you see his eyes? That''s the end of the fairy curse. " Black prison chicken a listen, chicken eye stare big. Curse of the immortals! "It''s so dangerous outside. Don''t inflate. You''ve eaten Zhu Dou. Do you know the origin of Zhu Dou? It''s the son of the sacred animal rosefinch. Rosefinch is the sacred animal in the sky. It may have been staring at you. You have to work hard to become stronger, so that rosefinch won''t retaliate. I reckon that rosefinch has already hated you and me, so I have to practice behind closed doors. " Han Jue continued to preach that at this moment, the black prison chicken was completely in fear. rosefinch! Hissing¡ª¡ª The black prison chicken suddenly has some nausea, but now it wants to vomit, and it can''t vomit a Zhu Dou. Han Jue was immediately satisfied with his reaction. He returned to the cave and began to practice. Xun Chang''an saw that the black prison chicken was shaking all the time and felt puzzled. The next day. Yuqingzong announced a new elder, Rong Xujing elder! As soon as the news came out, the whole clan was excited. This is the state that the grandmaster reached! Xiao Yao''s name spread throughout the clan. Li Qingzi was more in awe of Han Jue than happy. Xiao Yao is so strong that he can''t compete with Han Jue. The most important thing is that there is no movement in their duel. What does that mean? It shows that Han Jueyuan is better than Xiao Yao, which makes the competition not last long. Elder Han is the pillar of yuqingzong! Thinking about this, Li Qingzi immediately went to other elders to talk with each other one by one, so as to avoid the elders ignoring Han Jue because they wanted to marry Xiao Yao. Han Jue''s demand is still the first place of yuqingzong! Never neglect! ¡­¡­ Five years passed quickly, but Dayan was full of ups and downs. The Xueyan Tianmen of the next great Wei Dynasty bypassed Dayan and attacked wuxiangzong in Guyuan Prefecture. The two clans were both super clans with rich foundation. Before unifying the great Wei Dynasty''s Xueyan Tianmen, it was extremely powerful, which made all the Xiuzhen circles around it scared. However, when Xueyan Tianmen had no xiangzong, the situation was surprising. Xueyan Tianmen was tortured by wuxiangzong, and the guest Qing was directly injured. He didn''t know where to hide to heal. Wuxiangzong then went to the great Wei Dynasty and wanted to defeat xueyantianmen. All the religious sects and sects in the world of cultivation are shivering. During the war between the two giants, many sects were involved. It can be said that Gods fight and mortals suffer. At this time, the blood is in the Tianmen. Qingxianzhen is talking with the headmaster Liu bumie in an attic. Liu bumie''s face is bleak. In the face of the powerful wuxiangzong, he is going to be unable to hold on. If Xueyan Tianmen is destroyed, how can he explain to the ancestors? Qingxian sighed: "even the elder Keqing has escaped. We can''t defeat wuxiangzong." Liu bumie gritted his teeth and said, "what should I do? We are dead enemies. It''s no use surrendering! " Now Xueyan Tianmen has become a joke in Xiuzhen world. After all, they were so arrogant before. Qingxian''s eyes twinkled, and said, "in fact, we can rely on other sects, as long as we guarantee the orthodoxy. It''s not unusual for us to have affiliated forces in Xiuzhen." "I have thought about it, but the clan around the great Wei Dynasty is weaker than our Xueyan Tianmen, and the powerful clan that can compete with Wuxiang clan is too far away from us." The more Liu bumie said, the more miserable his face became. My blood is burning at the gate of heaven! "We can take refuge in yuqingzong." Leisure real person squints to say. ¡­¡­ Late night bomb, the beginning of the month, ask for a monthly ticket~~ Chapter 89 In the fifth year after Xiao Yao became the elder of yuqingzong, Han Jue finally broke through to the third level. He went out of the cave and came to the Fusang tree to exercise his muscles. Xun Chang''an and black prison chicken were practicing, Fusang tree and Dixian calabash vine were growing very well. With their help, the aura of painstakingly cultivating Xianshan has been steadily improving. Han Jue is satisfied with it. He deserves to be a divine tree. His vitality is stronger than other natural resources. Since the black prison chicken occupied the Fusang tree, the Fusang tree did not shake in the night, let alone the beast, even the monster did not call. Han Jue habitually opens the interpersonal relationship to check the email. [your God''s favorite chaotic dog encounters monster attack] x5877 [your God pet chaos dog is seriously injured, and his life is in danger. When he meets the demon clan, he can save himself and escape from death] [your apprentice Yang Tiandong closed the door and practiced hard, and realized the evil way, and the way rose sharply] [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by a righteous monk] x3119 [your good friend Mo revenge is attacked by the right friars] x3028 [your good friend Xi Xuan meets chance, and your luck grows] [your good friend Xiao Yao suffers from the curse of immortals] X5 [your apprentice Suqi practices magic skill, and the divine character begins to awaken] ¡­¡­ Han is speechless. Really? What on earth is chaos dog doing? He was always beaten. He was seriously injured at the end of his serious injury. Fortunately, he was a powerful beast. If he were someone else, he would have died early. Mo revenge and Zhou fan should still be together, the number of times they were beaten has been very close, to Han absolute two people''s understanding, the trouble must be Zhou fan. Famous people are always unwilling to be ordinary. Maybe this is fate. Han Jue noticed that Xixuan fairy had another chance. In recent decades, Xi Xuan fairy has been practicing outside, and her accomplishments have been growing. She has the hope to break through to become a God. As yuqingzong became stronger and stronger, the cultivation of most elders began to increase, which was a good thing. Xiao Yao is cursed by immortals once a year on average. What''s wrong with him? Han Jue suddenly worried about whether the adoption of Xiao Yao by yuqingzong would bring disaster? And Su Qi, the God began to wake up? This guy''s bad luck is terrible enough. How exaggerated is it after he wakes up? Han Jue suddenly feels that it''s the right thing to send Su Qi out. He''s been in yuqingzong for a long time, and sooner or later he will harm yuqingzong. However, Su Qi''s life is actually miserable. People around him will always die because of him, and he doesn''t know his previous life identity, so he may feel that God is aiming at him. Han Jue doubted the heaven''s intention to beat him down. On second thought, there is such a disaster beast as Zhu Dou in the world, and it''s OK to have a broom star. It is because of the existence of Zhu Dou and broom star that there will be no great thinkers like mieba. Maybe this is the meaning of heaven. Han Jue made such a guess. Immediately, he took out the book of doom and began to curse the old monkey and the rosefinch for five days in turn. meanwhile. The main peak. Li Qingzi, elder supreme, Xiao Yao and other elders gathered in the hall. They all looked at a man in the temple. He came from Xueyan Tianmen. He was named immortal Yanlin. He was the great monk of Rongxu realm and was an elder. Immortal Yanlin was confused. Yuqingzong so weak? Except for Xiao Yao, all the others can not constitute a threat to him. He didn''t understand why the sect leader wanted to take refuge in yuqingzong. Even so, he told the truth. Xueyan Tianmen has come to the edge of the cliff of life and death, and can only treat dead horses as living horse doctors. When he finished, everyone looked at each other, obviously did not expect Xueyan Tianmen would come to take refuge in yuqingzong. Li Qingzi frowned and said, "Guizong and wuxiangzong are fighting. Yuqingzong doesn''t want to be involved in the disaster." He didn''t have a good impression of Xueyan Tianmen. In his opinion, Xueyan Tianmen wanted to help them. "Our sect leader said that if yuqingzong agreed, Xueyan Tianmen could even directly join yuqingzong and become the 19th peak of yuqingzong." Yan Lin real person follows to say. Li Qingzi couldn''t help looking at the elder. The master and the apprentice looked at each other and saw each other''s heart. After Xueyan Tianmen annexed the great Wei Dynasty, it had a strong foundation. If yuqingzong could swallow them, it would take off. Li Qingzi got up and said, "you talk first. I''ll go out first." With that, he flew straight out of the hall. The elders knew that what he was going to do was to go to the elder of beheading God. Xiao Yao suddenly stepped forward and said, "I don''t know about Xueyan Tianmen. You and I are all elders. It''s better to learn about each other''s strength." Smell speech, Yan Lin real person squint, way: "good!" He was also very unconvinced and felt that yuqingzong didn''t deserve to take refuge in Xueyan Tianmen. ¡­¡­ Li Qingzi finds Han Jue to explain the origin of Xueyan Tianmen. "Elder Han, what do you think?" Li Qingzi asked. Han Jue frowned. He thought of wuxiangzong. Accepting Xueyan Tianmen is bound to offend wuxiangzong. However, wuxiangzong''s master, laoguai, is the enemy of wuxiangzong and is not afraid of offending him. The old devil of enlightenment is the existence of the seven layers of the syncretic realm. Now Han Jue, who has three layers of the syncretic realm, is certainly not afraid of him. But the old devil is not alone. "Are you sure to fight against wuxiangzong?" Han Jue asked. Li Qingzi sighed: "wuxiangzong seems to have some ideas about Dayan. Their disciples have entered Dayan, and all the schools of Dayan Zhengdao have sent us letters asking for help." Han Jue picks eyebrows. Is it for him that the old man of enlightenment came? Boom! Outside comes the earth shaking roar, Han Jue God sense a sweep, originally is Xiao Yao and Yan Lin real fight. Xiao Yao is the existence of the nine layers of Rongxu realm. Immortal Yanlin is not the opponent. Han Jue said calmly, "in other words, we don''t have a choice. Even if we refuse Xueyan Tianmen, wuxiangzong may subvert Dayan Xiuzhen world?" Li Qingzi nodded helplessly. "Well, when immortal Yanlin is defeated, let him go back and ask the leader of xueyantian gate and Qingxian immortal to come in person." Han Jue pondered. Li Qingzi is surprised. Elder Han is going to do it. If you want to swallow xueyantianmen, you have to suppress one side. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too big. Even if you integrate, yuqingzong may not be able to suppress xueyantianmen in the future. Li Qingzi left immediately. The battle between Xiao Yao and immortal Yanlin lasted for a long time, which made yuqingzong''s disciples an eye opener. Elder Xiao is so strong! When Xiao Yao shows tens of thousands of parts, there is no suspense in the battle, and immortal Yanlin is completely beaten. Li Qingzi will tell Han Jue the meaning of Yanlin immortal, Yanlin immortal soon left. Inside the cave. Han Jue touched his chin and murmured, "no, I can''t do a simulation test with the old devil. I don''t know his strength. What if this guy has a special secret or magic power?" Once the war starts, Han Jue must kill the old devil, and can''t let him escape like a real man. Han Jue thought of his six marks. Do you want to fight the enemy next time, or do you want to make six marks on the opponent first? In this way, no matter where the other party fled, Han Jue could capture it. In this way, Han Jue will have to strengthen the xuanhuang sword finger to the extreme. At that time, we will shoot the enemy from afar in the mountain of hard cultivation! Just as Han Jue was daydreaming, a line suddenly appeared in front of him [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Chapter 90 Who is the first? Han Jue Leng Leng, he has not met a new pioneer for a long time. He immediately chose to check. [murongqi: on the fourth floor of the Jindan realm, the God of war reincarnates in the upper heaven palace. He is honored as Miaozhen God Emperor. He is besieged by the Immortal Emperor of the demon clan, and his body is destroyed. The spirit reincarnates into the mortal world. In the reincarnation, he constantly recovers the spirit. Because of the spirit of the God Emperor, even if he is a mortal, his talent is still unparalleled. In the dark, he is attracted by the archaic spirit ginseng and comes to yuqingzong] Han Jue was stunned. God of war? Miaozhen God Emperor? What level of power is the temple? How does it compare with Tianting? Han Jue suddenly feels that the upper world may be different from what he imagined. It''s not the only family in heaven. There may be many powerful forces, and the relationship between these forces is still in dire straits. It is known that there are Tianting, Shengong and Shenfo. On second thought, it''s also normal. If he hadn''t detected the pioneers, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have noticed the existence of these cattle. In the novel, the protagonist will encounter all kinds of characters like natural pride, but those protagonists can''t see the roots of the enemies. Although murongqi is the reincarnation of Miaozhen God Emperor, if he is killed in this life, it will not have much influence. Even if he restores his identity as Miaozhen God Emperor, he will not take revenge. The ghost knows how many times murongqi has been reincarnated. Just like Xun Chang''an, he is already the 39th generation. After he ascends to the upper world, he can''t retaliate against the enemies of every generation. One world, one foe. The Taigu Lingshen Xun Chang''an attracted the arrival of Miaozhen God Emperor. Will it attract people from other powerful backgrounds in the future? Xun Chang''an where is pig Bajie, clearly is Tang monk! Han Jue sweeps away his divine consciousness and pursues murongqi. Murongqi and a group of friars are flying towards yuqingzong, headed by Guan Yougang. These friars were not wearing the Taoist robes of yuqingzong. They were probably just recruited. Han Jue''s attention falls on Murong getting up. Murong looks like a teenager. He seems to be only 15 or 16 years old. It''s estimated that he took zhuyandan early. Han never thought much. Even if murongqi wanted to eat Taigu Lingshen, the cultivation of jindanjing could not make him succeed. Besides Xun Chang''an is so ugly. Who can say that? Han Jue began to think hard about how to make the xuanhuang sword finger stronger. When passing by the ascetic immortal mountain, murongqi suddenly asked, "is this mountain also the one of yuqingzong?" Others are also watching, because the mountain is full of spirit. "Well, this is the mountain where yuqingzong killed the God elder. You can''t intrude in the future, or you will be expelled directly from yuqingzong." Guan Yougang nodded and looked at the immortal mountain with awe. Murongqi is thoughtful. "This is it. What I want to look for must be on the mountain." Murong thought silently. Since he was born, he has an extraordinary intuition that can help him find many opportunities. He had been to the outer gate of yuqingzong before, but now yuqingzong is very famous in Dayan. He didn''t dare to break in, so he found the place where yuqingzong specially recruited sanxiu and signed up to join yuqingzong. "Do you want to kill the God elder and accept his disciples?" Murong asked. Guan Yougang snorted: "it''s better to accept it, but you can''t disturb the elder. There was a monk who knelt down in the mountain for five years before he succeeded in worshiping his master." As soon as this remark came out, the monks were surprised. Kneeling for five years? What perseverance! Murong began to listen and keep it in mind. The party bypassed kuxiuchengxian mountain and flew to the main peak. Under the Fusang tree. Xun Chang''an suddenly opened his eyes. He patted his chest and was confused. "How can I feel uneasy..." It''s the first time that he feels like this. Is it because he has a heart? Xun Chang''an could not help but get nervous and reorganized his skills to see if he had made any mistakes. ¡­¡­ Two months later. Once again, the sky was filled with purple rays, which shocked the whole world. Again? you ''re right! Han Jue with the top Kendo savvy, once again into the river of kendo, heaven and earth with a vision. Although the xuanhuang sword finger of heaven and earth is a fingering technique, its essence is a sword technique, which is very similar to Jue Zhishen sword. It uses finger as a sword and shoots sword Qi. When he came to Kendo river again and looked at the figure in front of him who was surpassed one by one, Han was not surprised, but a little nervous. This time will not encounter that mysterious existence, right? Han Jue can''t control his consciousness now, so he can only watch. The long river of Kendo is bright. Han Jue sees some memory pictures of Jianxiu, but he doesn''t see them clearly. After a while. In front of a figure suddenly stopped. Han Jue felt a thump in his heart. This force is coming again! Isn''t this guy cultivated? He''s always guarding the long river of Kendo? He turned to Han Jue and said, "it''s you again!" Han Jue said cautiously, "this is Taib? I don''t mean to offend you, but I can''t stop myself. Just help me stop and don''t hurt me. " The mysterious sword is silent. An invisible force makes it impossible for Han to move forward. Han Jue was waiting for him. "It''s strange that you don''t have a prominent previous life identity. How can you have such Kendo savvy?" Mysterious sword repair surprised to ask a way. Han Jue said: "everything has a beginning. Maybe I will become someone else''s preeminent identity in the future." Mysterious Jianxiu didn''t answer. After three breath. Mysterious Jian Xiu waved his hand and said: "the realm of Taiyi is not something that ordinary people can relate to. Be careful of being attacked. Go back." Boom! Han Jue''s consciousness was whirling. When he opened his eyes again, he returned to the cave. Han Jue touched his chin. Why did he meet that guy all the time? Did he have nothing to do all day? Han Jue began to simulate the trial, and promoted Xiao Yao''s cultivation to the third level of fitness. With an enhanced version of the world xuanhuang broken boundary sword finger, Han Jue killed Xiao Yao. It''s a pity. Xiao Yao is still a little weak. Han Jue suddenly hopes that a great monk who fits the ninth floor of the realm will sneak into yuqingzong, so as to verify how strong his xuanhuang sword finger is. At the same time, the vision in the sky disappeared. But the discussion of the various realms and dynasties in the world did not stop. In the world of cultivation, there are even the older generation of great ability friars who come forward and say that a prosperous age of great pride is coming! This is the third time that heaven and earth are abnormal! In the eyes of the monks, it was impossible that the three times were all because of the same person. So, Han Jue set off a prosperous era of pride and talent! Han Jue soon put into practice. One year later. There was a man kneeling in front of the stone tablet. It is murongqi, the reincarnation of Miaozhen God Emperor. After a year in yuqingzong, murongqi didn''t think of a way to go to the mountain. But every time he looked at the mountain, he felt a throb in his heart, which made him have a strong impulse to go to the mountain. Finally, he decided to follow the way Guan Yougang said. Let''s get into the hard work and build a fairy mountain first! Murong knelt in front of the stone and began to kowtow. Han Jue focused on Cultivation and didn''t notice him. Xun Chang''an noticed that, after all, murongqi imitated him. After Murong got up and knelt for a month, Xun Chang''an went down the mountain and stood in the Dharma circle to watch Murong get up with a smile. "This man has a good face." Xun Chang''an thought silently. Murong began to kowtow and noticed the arrival of Xun Chang''an. He couldn''t help frowning and whispered, "this man is so ugly." The ugliness of Xun Chang''an makes Murong feel a little nauseous, but somehow, he always feels that the person in front of him is the one who attracts him. Two kinds of feelings interweave in Murong Qi''s heart and collide with strange sparks. Is this the elder of beheading God? Isn''t elder Zhanshen very pretty? He''ll give me a big chance? Murongqi forced himself to bear the discomfort in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "please accept me as an apprentice!" Chapter 91 Hearing that murongqi wanted to learn from him, Xun Chang''an narrowed his eyes and looked at murongqi. Xun Chang''an is also a practitioner of the golden elixir realm. His small realm is higher than Murong Qi''s. It''s not difficult for him to accept Murong Qi as an apprentice, but you have to ask Master about it. "Keep kowtowing." Leaving this sentence behind, Xun Chang''an went up the mountain. Murong up a listen, they know each other is testing themselves. He continued to kowtow. When he came to Xiantian cave, Xun Chang''an told Han Jue about Murong Qi''s desire to be a teacher. Han Jue, who is practicing, opens his eyes. His expression is strange. Murong wants to learn from Xun Chang''an? He thought Murong wanted to eat Xun Chang''an. Han Jue asked, "what do you think?" Xun Chang''an at the entrance of the cave said, "I have a good eye for this man. If master doesn''t object, I will be accepted." Han Jue thinks about it. He is the reincarnation of Miaozhen God. It''s good to have a good relationship. "Then take it." Han jueying said, "you can bring him to practice in front of the Fusang tree. After that, he will be under your control. You can''t leave around the Fusang tree without permission." Xun Chang''an was very happy, and he quickly gave thanks to Han Jue. Immediately, he went down the mountain to open the array and let Murong in. Murong got up and went to Xun Chang''an. He knelt down and kowtowed solemnly. He changed his voice to call master. Xun Chang''an was very happy. This was his first apprentice. "Let''s go up the mountain with me. In addition to me, there are your grandfather, your grandmother, and a black chicken that turns into a God." Xun Chang''an led the way and introduced it. Murong Qi was surprised that there was a demon bird in this mountain! Is this the essence of yuqingzong? wait! Shizu? Isn''t this the elder of beheading God? Murong Qi suddenly noticed that Xun Chang''an was a monk. Was he the monk who had been kneeling for five years? To understand this, Murong Qi was not embarrassed or embarrassed. He can feel that what attracts him is Xun Chang''an! Two feet soon, came to Fusang tree, murongqi saw black prison chicken. He was amazed by the Fusang tree. What tree is this? The black prison chicken opened one of its eyes and said carelessly, "Chang''an, have you told him all the rules? If you come to my master''s house, you can''t make trouble everywhere like Yang Tiandong. You have to discipline him well in the future. If he makes trouble, I won''t be polite." Xun Chang''an scolds secretly, stinky chicken, what do you put up? At the thought that Han might be watching in the cave, he could only promise to the black prison chicken. Xun Chang''an asked Murong to kneel down and kowtow to Xiantian cave. "For a while, the sea is wide and the sky is wide?" Murong noticed a line of words on the hole and thought to himself. He knelt down and kowtowed three times. In this way, murongqi joined the hard cultivation to become immortal mountain, and Han Jue had one more master and apprentice. Practicing together with Xun Chang''an, Murong Qi was surprised to find that the aura here was very rich, especially when he meditated beside Xun Chang''an, he was not disturbed, but absorbed more aura. What a chance! Murong from the heart proud, it seems that my intuition is not wrong! ¡­¡­ Another year has passed. On this day. Liu bumie, the leader of Xueyan Tianmen, is here. Qingxian real man was very worried. Although he left a soul in the blood gate, he was still afraid to face Han Jue. Han Jue felt their breath and immediately detected yuqingzong. [Liu bumie: seven layers in the state of melting deficiency, the master of Tianmen gate in blood burning] That''s it? Han can''t understand it. How dare Xueyan Tianmen fight wuxiangzong? But on second thought, he figured it out again. Xueyan Tianmen''s strength is the only one around Dayan. It''s far away from wuxiangzong. There is no mobile phone and network in this world, and it''s normal that the information is not accurate. Han Jue is cautious, but he still uses simulation test to fight them. He went straight to two. seckill! safe! Qingxian and Zhenren did not fly to the main peak, but came to the front of kuxiu Chengxian mountain. "Liu bumie, the leader of Xueyan Tianmen, the elder is at leisure. The real man visits the elder of Zhanshen." Qingxian man salutes. He knows that as long as the elder of Zhanshen agrees, yuqingzong will agree. Liu bumie followed him to salute. He was also a little nervous. He heard that Qingxian had no power to fight against yuqingzong''s God cutting elder. How dare he despise Han Jue. Under the Fusang tree, Murong opened his eyes and said in amazement: "is the master of Xueyan Tianmen coming?" Before he was a monk, he had heard of the name of Xueyan Tianmen. In his cognition, Xueyan Tianmen was much better than yuqingzong. Xun Chang''an said with no expression: "continue to practice." Murong nodded and closed his eyes, but his attention drifted down the mountain. Han Jue appears in front of Liu bumie and the reincarnation sword breaks out and locks them down. In a flash, Liu bumie and Qingxian could not move. They had a kind of horror of facing death. Their forehead began to overflow with cold sweat, especially the leisure real man, who was almost scared to death. He gritted his teeth and said, "master, we have no malice... You invited us." Han Jue said calmly, "I hope you don''t have two hearts after you join yuqingzong." He raised his hand and pressed them on the shoulders, quietly making six marks. In the future, no matter two people escape to the ends of the earth, Han Jue can track them! Han Jue Xiuwei is far better than them, they can''t notice. Qingxianzhen immediately guaranteed that they really wanted to join yuqingzong. Han never continued to suppress them and let them go to the main peak. How dare they refuse? When the samsara sword disappears, they immediately salute and leave. On the way to the main peak, Liu bumie couldn''t help saying: "elder martial brother, how could yuqingzong be so strong? Is he the immortal Jiuding Qingxian replied: "I don''t know, but he is not Jiuding immortal. Jiuding immortal has already gone overseas." He is full of happiness in his heart. It seems that this move of taking refuge in yuqingzong is right! On the other side. Han Jue returns to the cave. After thinking about it, he takes out the book of doom and begins to curse the old devil. Although he was not afraid of wuxiangzong, there were a lot of people in wuxiangzong. If he attacked yuqingzong comprehensively, yuqingzong would lose a lot. As long as the old devil of enlightenment is injured all the time, he will be able to restrain wuxiangzong. A month later. Xueyan Tianmen officially announced that he would join yuqingzong. Liu bumie would personally join yuqingzong Mountain Gate. The vice patriarch took charge of the affairs of Xueyan Tianmen. As soon as the news came out, it shocked the great Wei, Dayan, Xiyuan state and other dynasties and states nearby. All eyes turn to yuqingzong, which seems to be weak, but there are signs of growth in the last hundred years. The news reached wuxiangzong. After hearing this, the old man frowned. "Yuqingzong..." He can''t help but think of Xing Hongxuan. Before, he wanted Xing Hongxuan to marry dongwangxian. Practicing with dongwangxian with her magical skills will surely help dongwangxian to improve. Unfortunately, Xing Hongxuan refused. Xing Hongxuan is from yuqingzong. There were several people standing in front of the old devil, and the East King fairy was among them. He hummed, "what kind of sect is yuqingzong? I haven''t heard of it at all. Besides, Dayan is generally recognized as weak. Master, I went to yuqingzong personally to catch Liu bumie back! " The old man frowned and did not agree immediately. For some reason, he felt that yuqingzong was evil. Ever since he offered his arms to Xing Hongxuan, he was often cursed. Did the person who cursed him come from yuqingzong? Some powerful people can calculate cause and effect. Is it Xing Hongxuan''s husband? stand a good chance! What a coincidence! The old devil of Enlightenment had never encountered such a thing before, but since he invited Xing Hongxuan, he would be cursed every few years. A month ago, he was even cursed and seriously injured. It was just the time when xueyantianmen and yuqingzong negotiated. Yuqingzong can''t touch it! Chapter 92 "No matter yuqingzong, the battle with Xueyan Tianmen has lasted for so many years. It''s time to end. Wuxiangzong''s prestige has been established. There''s no need to kill it all. You should cultivate yourself well. Your goal should be in Tianxian mansion, not to be competitive." The old man of enlightenment opened his mouth, and his tone was full of deep meaning. Dongwangxian frowned. He thought it wasn''t enough. He said to destroy xueyantianmen. How could it end because they took refuge in yuqingzong? If this is spread out, don''t others think that wuxiangzong is afraid of yuqingzong? "Master, watch out for the tiger!" Dongwangxian whispered. The rest of the audience looked at each other. They are all high-level members of wuxiangzong. In fact, they also want to give up. After all, they are the sect of xiuxianzong, not a mortal Dynasty. The most important thing for monks is time. It''s the right way to spend time pursuing the road. It''s not good to fight all the time! Moreover, wuxiangzong is not a devil, and does not like killing. The old man waved his hand and said, "I''ve made up my mind. I won''t march into Xueyan Tianmen any more." Smell speech, East King immortal face dew displeasure of color. His master is good at everything, but he is not aggressive enough! Even if he was upset, dongwangxian didn''t contradict his master. After all, he was raised by his master. ¡­¡­ After Xueyan Tianmen announced to join yuqingzong, wuxiangzong stopped attacking, which made Xueyan Tianmen''s disciples feel relieved. At the same time, they are curious about yuqingzong. Yuqingzong in the end how strong, can let wuxiangzong calm down. Liu bumie comes to the main peak of yuqingzong. Li Qingzi arranges a cave for him. He knows very well that he is a hostage. If Xueyan Tianmen comes in disorder, he will be the first to die. Li Qingzi thought that wuxiangzong would point at yuqingzong, but he was relieved that wuxiangzong stopped. In this way, yuqingzong did not encounter disturbance. After Xueyan Tianmen took refuge in yuqingzong, yuqingzong became the most powerful sect of Dayan, and more and more sanxiu and mortals came. With a sense of crisis in her cultivation, Li Qingzi began to decentralize her power, while she practiced in seclusion. Dayan spent ten years in peace. Han Jue is close to the fourth floor of the complex. [your life is over 400 years old, you have the following choices] [1. Be born immediately and prove your strength to the world. You can get a lucky animal egg and a random treasure] [2. Keep on closing the door and stay away from right and wrong to get a spiritual treasure] Han Jue saw the choice before him, so he didn''t hesitate to choose the second one. [you choose to continue to shut up and get a spiritual treasure] [congratulations on getting the top quality Lingbao -- zhentianling Bracelet] [Zhentian spirit Bracelet: a top-notch defensive spirit treasure, which can isolate the divine consciousness and defend the soul from attack] It''s a defensive Lingbao again! Beautiful! Han Jue took out his bracelet and began to recognize the Lord. After a while, he put on the zhentianling bracelet, which is inlaid with blue, silver, white and red crystals. It looks very gorgeous. Han Jue feels that he''s getting closer to Xiuxian online game, and he''s more and more handsome. Immediately, he took out the book of doom and began to curse the old monkey and rosefinch. Every time he interrupted his cultivation, he would curse the enemy, and it was almost a habit. In the past ten years, the accomplishments of murongqi and Xun Chang''an have also improved by leaps and bounds. Murongqi''s talent is really good. For fear of being surpassed by him, Xun Chang''an did not dare to think about qian''er any more. He concentrated on cultivation. The cultivation of the master and the apprentice went hand in hand, which had a positive effect. The black prison chicken is still in the Ninth level of the spirit realm, which is close to the empty realm. This guy dreams every day, and dreams of chaos dog coming back. It can''t wait to teach chaos dog. After cursing for more than ten days, Han Jue contentedly put down the book of doom. He checked his email and found that those who had been beaten were still being beaten. Chaos Tiangou was still the guy who had been beaten the most, and some of his friends got the chance. It''s worth mentioning that Su Qi hasn''t changed much recently. If it wasn''t for his portrait, Han Jue would be worried about him hanging up. Han Jue always thinks that there are several avatars missing in his friends list. He can''t tell who they are, but he still pays special attention to them. This is practice. It''s normal to die on the road. Han never thought much about it. He continued to practice and strive for an early breakthrough to the fourth level of fitness. ¡­¡­ No xiangzong. The old monkey is going crazy. He stops attacking Xueyan Tianmen. Why does that man curse him? Who can bear, who can not! The old devil decided to go to yuqingzong himself. He wanted to ask for an explanation! He immediately got up to find other elders and told others the news that he was going to yuqingzong. After getting the news, dongwangxian immediately finds the old monkey, and he wants to follow him. This is a good chance. He will kill Liu bumie! The old man wanted to refuse, but he had no choice but to agree. ¡­¡­ In a dark canyon. Su Qi meditated and practiced, and his whole body was entangled with evil Qi. He abolished the previous skills and rebuilt the evil master''s magic skills, and his accomplishments grew rapidly. He and the demon lord''s magic skill accidently fit, even the Demon Lord is a little surprised. The demon master is very satisfied with Su Qi''s practice, but he is very dissatisfied with himself. Recently, when he practiced, he always suffered from demons in his heart. This time, the devil encountered the interference of the heart devil, and his Qi and blood were in disorder, which made him upset and had to stop practicing. He stood up and said, "just stay here and practice well. There is a Dharma array under my seat, which can not only guard against enemies, but also gather the aura suitable for your cultivation. I''m leaving." Su Qi opened his eyes and asked, "where are you going?" "Go out for a walk, and kill a few sects." Leaving these words, the devil will turn into a wisp of evil spirit and dissipate in the same place. Su Qi hesitates. Do you want to take this opportunity to escape? forget it! It''s better to practice well. The fact that Shifu didn''t do anything indicates that Shifu also hoped that he would take this opportunity to shut up so as not to need Shifu''s help all the time. Thinking of this, Su Qi kept on practicing. ¡­¡­ Three years are fleeting. Han Jue finally broke through to the fourth floor of the complex. The surge of liudao''s spiritual power made him feel happy. He took out a Book of bad luck and prepared to curse a wave of Taoist old monsters and rosefinch. "In next season''s cold Zen, this time I come to challenge yuqingzong, only fighting, no matter life or death, can someone dare to fight with yuqingzong in the next battle?" A haughty voice resounds between heaven and earth, Han Jue is stunned. Challenge zongmen? Han Jue immediately checks his opponent''s accomplishments. Ji lengchan: he is a Taoist in Tianxian mansion. He is conceited. He wants to become the biggest monk in the world. He travels around the world and challenges everywhere, but he has not met defeat yet Tianxian Taoist? Han Jue narrowed his eyes. He had heard about Tianxian mansion for a long time. Today, he finally met the disciples of Tianxian mansion. He immediately used simulated trials. After three breaths, he opened his eyes and frowned. This guy "What? No one in yuqingzong who accepted Xueyan Tianmen dares to fight in the next battle? I''m really disappointed. I''ve got a million high-quality spirit stones. Who wins, I''ll get the spirit stones! " "A million stone is not enough? I''ll give you another piece of Lingbao! " "Isn''t it true that yuqingzong are all soft eggs?" "Fuck you! Are they all dead! No one came out to say a word? " Chapter 93 In the face of Ji lengchan''s provocation, yuqingzong''s people are confused. Yuqingzong rarely encountered this kind of challenge similar to that of ordinary people. Li Qingzi is still in seclusion. When he hears Ji lengchan''s words, he doesn''t care. When the sky fell down, elder Han and elder Xiao stood on top of it. Xiao Yao thinks that the other side is not simple and doesn''t want to take risks. He wants Han Jue to do it. Han Jue dislikes trouble and wants Xiao Yao to fight. If he loses, he will lose. Just send Ji lengchan away. The other elders felt that the other side must be very strong and did not dare to stand up, especially the disciples. So there was such an embarrassing scene. The great monk of the fit environment came to challenge, and no one answered the challenge, and no one came out to receive him. "Within ten breath, if no one comes out, I will step down yuqingzong!" Ji lengchan cried angrily. At the moment, he was halfway up the mountain, looking at the eighteen peaks of yuqingzong in the distance. He was dressed in white, with a handsome face and a jade tree in front of the wind. Ji lengchan is so angry that no one comes out of yuqingzong! Even if you dare not challenge, at least you have to come out and beg for mercy! Ji lengchan is more and more angry. He takes out a sword and prepares to chop the eighteen peaks of yuqingzong with one sword! "The Taoist friends are powerful. Yuqingzong is ashamed of himself and willing to bow down." Han Jue''s voice floated into Ji lengchan''s ears. Let him win. Han never cares about the fame and wealth of winning or losing, but he just wants to try not to be troublesome. Ji Leng Chan frowned and said, "it''s just you. Get out of here and fight with me. You''ve all come here. Can you say that you can just give up?" "Daoyou, why are you so angry? Did yuqingzong offend you?" "Not before, but now I''ve offended you!" "Do you have to fight?" "Either get out of here, or I''ll step on you yuqingzong!" Ji lengchan is overbearing and says these words, which makes him feel comfortable. Let you dare to neglect me! Ji Leng Chan is a Taoist in Tianxian mansion. Coupled with the cultivation of fitness, few people dare not give face like this. The most important thing is that yuqingzong is not in the realm of Xiuzhen. How dare such a sect set up a score? Today, Ji lengchan will teach them the rules! Han Jue frowned after hearing this, and he was also angry. This guy is really on the nose! "Why don''t you get out of here? Must I force you out? " Ji lengchan cried angrily. A cold attitude is the most irritating. As soon as his voice fell, a sword burst out from the mountain of hard cultivation, like a thunderbolt, as fast as a thunderbolt. How fast! Ji lengchan''s face changed greatly and subconsciously raised his sword to resist. Boom! The sword Qi flies across the mountains and points directly at Ji lengchan. Before Ji Leng Chan had time to cast his magic, the sword Qi drowned him, and his body was crushed directly. Only the yuan Shen was still holding the sword. The domineering reincarnation of the sword didn''t destroy the yuan Shen, because there was a golden dragon around Ji Leng Chan''s yuan Shen. you ''re right! Golden Dragon! This golden dragon looks real and illusory. There are many cracks in its body, and it can hardly stop the xuanhuang sword finger of heaven and earth. Just as Han Jue was about to point again, Jin Long began to shout, "wait! Have a good talk! I apologize for this evil Han Jue stopped and said, "I''ve given up, but he''s cheating too much and wants to destroy my clan. I don''t want to make trouble, but I''m not afraid of it!" Ji lengchan is still in a state of shock. How is that possible? That move just now I can''t even catch him Ji Leng''s heart of Tao collapsed. Seeing that Han never went on, Jin Long was relieved and said, "Daoyou, it''s really lengchan''s fault. If you let him go, we''ll leave immediately." [Taoist Ji Kong has a good feeling for you, and the current favor rating is 1 star] Han Jue immediately checked the information of Taoist Ji Kong. [Taoist Ji Kong: he is one of the twelve Taoists in Tianxian mansion on the seventh floor of Dujie realm. Because you didn''t kill Ji lengchan directly, he has a good impression on you. The current favor rating is 1 star] Cross the seven levels! Han Jue was blinded. This kind of existence has a good impression on him, so it should not form a feud, right? Han Jue said, "I hope you keep your word. Let''s go." [Taoist Ji Kong''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 3 stars] Jinlong is satisfied and thinks that Han Jue has a good personality. This is really Ji lengchan''s fault, and his magic power can only protect yuan Shen. If Han Jue wants to kill Ji lengchan, he can''t stop it. And he has not yet reported his identity, that is to say, the other party did not give up because he was afraid of his identity. Jinlong said in a deep voice: "evil, if you don''t apologize to Daoyou, get back to me when this matter is over. You can''t be born in a hundred years!" He really wants to be angry to death. He was still practicing just now. As a result, he felt that Ji lengchan was in danger. Through Jinlong, he already knew the cause and effect. This kind of behavior is insulting Tianxian mansion! Ji lengchan was struck by lightning and said excitedly, "master... I just came out!" He wants to vomit blood very much. He has been out for less than five years and has been looking for a suitable opponent. He is too weak to fight. Finally decided to find jade qingzong, the result has not had time to hand, almost died. Ji lengchan is closed. Is the outside world so ridiculous? He''s a great monk! Han Jue''s face is strange. No wonder I didn''t lose. I just started. "Apologize!" Jinlong angry way, scared Ji lengchan quickly shivering apology. Later, Jinlong looked at the direction of kuxiucheng fairy mountain again and said with a smile, "I don''t know your name. Can you tell me?" "Guan Yu, the word is long." "Guan Yunchang? Good name Jinlong sighs and leaves with Ji lengchan. This is the end of the storm. Ji Leng Zen is still some distance away from yuqingzong. Yuqingzong''s disciples don''t know what happened, but the elders'' divine consciousness clearly captured it. The elder of beheading God is too strong! Xiao Yao and Liu bumie were both frightened. They were frightened by the xuanhuang sword finger. They assumed in their mind that they could not help shivering. If they were them, they would not be able to stop the dark yellow world. Li Qingzi, who is in seclusion, smiles with pride. Elder Han deserves to be my little cotton padded jacket and never let me down. comfortable! Under the Fusang tree, murongqi began to worship Han Jue. The popularity soared to four stars. Han never cared and continued to practice. A few days later. [Ji lengchan has a good impression on you, and the current favor rating is 2 stars] It seems that Taoist Ji Kong has educated him and made him appreciate Han Jue. Han Jue also has a good feeling for Tianxian mansion. This is the Holy Land! atmosphere! In order to celebrate this incident, Han Jue took out his doom book and brushed his daily tasks to celebrate. On the other side. Guan Yu''s name is spread in Tianxian mansion. Ji lengchan is a famous Tianjiao in Tianxian mansion. Unexpectedly, he was beaten back as soon as he went out. Ji lengchan raves about Guan Yu in Tianxian mansion. He says that there is the largest monk in the world in yuqingzong. Even his master, Taoist Ji Kong, admires Guan Yu. The stronger Guan Yu is, the less humiliating he will be. Blowing blowing blowing, his favor for Han Jue also began to improve, it is estimated that he also believed. Han never knew the situation, and his favor for Taoist Ji Kong was greatly improved. Unexpectedly, Taoist Ji Kong was still in charge of after-sales work. Chapter 94 It has been five years since Ji lengchan came to challenge. In the past five years, yuqingzong had a good time and did not encounter great hardships. There was a wave of asceticism in the whole clan. Xueyan Tianmen''s cultivation is generally higher than that of yuqingzong''s. If yuqingzong wants to accept Xueyan Tianmen, he has to improve the cultivation of his disciples. In a quiet hall, Mo Zhu in black is meditating. Since she was sold by Han Jue, she has been kept here and can''t leave. Yuqingzong didn''t treat her badly. She satisfied her with everything she wanted, including the natural resources and treasures in her practice. Unable to escape, Mo Zhu devoted herself to cultivation. Over the years, her cultivation has reached the eighth level of the golden elixir realm. Her cultivation speed is very fast. The reason why she is so fast is due to Jiuding immortal''s transformation of yuqingzong. Not only she, but also the average cultivation speed of yuqingzong''s disciples has more than doubled. Mo Zhu frowned tightly, and there was a trace of evil spirit between the eyebrows. "Go out, get out of here and take revenge for the Mo family!" "What are you waiting for?" "Your brother, revenge is still waiting for your help!" Mo Zhu''s ears kept ringing this strange voice, as if the ghost was bewitching her, making her body tremble slightly. long time. Mo Zhu suddenly opened his eyes and opened his arms. The terrible evil spirit burst out and shocked the aura in the palace. It became invisible and visible, like shock waves, shaking the palace. Mo Zhu bowed her head, gasping, sweating, all over her pretty face. "How about this skill... Is the Mo family really a demon?" Mo Zhu thought of it with a heart beating. What she practiced was not the skill of yuqingzong, but the skill handed down by the Mo family. Since she broke through the golden elixir realm, her spiritual power began to transform, which was different from her usual magical cultivation. It was vast but evil, but not cold. She didn''t notice that her evil spirit condensed a figure on her head, with two pairs of wings, ferocious and terrible. Mo Zhu hesitated whether he wanted to re cultivate his skills. If it''s rebuilt, I don''t know how much time it will take. She can''t help thinking of Han Jue. Han Jue''s accomplishments must have been too high. She has the hope to catch up with him. She doesn''t want to give up. After thinking about it, Mo Zhu gritted his teeth and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ In the same month, yuqingzong welcomed a distinguished guest, the master of wuxiangzong. Li Qingzi, as the head teacher, had to come forward. Han Jue catches the old devil''s breath, immediately detects him and conducts a simulation test. In the face of Han Jue, who is in the fourth level of the fitness environment, he is not the opponent. In the first battle, Han Jue spent more than ten minutes. This guy''s magic power was very strange. The body died and came back to life, and the body would not recover until the spirit was destroyed. After eight trials, Han Jue finally found a way to kill the old devil. He was satisfied. An hour later. Li Qingzi came to the cave with the old devil. Murongqi and Xun Chang''an under the Fusang tree couldn''t help looking. They were puzzled that Li Qingzi had brought people to Han Jue for the first time. "Elder Han, the master of wuxiangzong has come to visit you specially. Would you like to see me?" Li Qingzi asked, nervous. Wuxiangzong was too strong. Li Qingzi didn''t dare to offend them easily, so he had to bring them to visit Han Jue. If the old devil has evil intentions, he can sneak in quietly. The entrance of the congenital cave suddenly opened, and Han Jue''s voice floated in. "Come in." Hearing the words, the Taoist priest smiles. He immediately enters the cave and the cave closes. Li Qingzi did not leave, but waited outside the cave. He is a little uneasy. I wonder if elder Han will blame him? But the old Wudao monster points out that he wants to find Han Jue. If he refuses, the old Wudao monster gets angry. When fighting, he still has to ask Han Jue for help. After entering the congenital cave, the old man saw Han Jue. When he saw Han Jue for the first time, he was amazed. What a handsome man! Even dongwangxian can''t compare his appearance and temperament with Han Jue. Han Jue sat on his bed and asked, "why do you visit me?" Just in time! If you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell! Don''t try to leave when you come! The old Taoist priest went to the table and sat down. He said with a smile, "I''ve heard of the elder of yuqingzong''s beheading God for a long time, so I''ve come to visit him. In addition, I want to resolve your resentment. Before, I didn''t know that Miss Xing was your Taoist companion. It was my fault that she really offended me. So yuqingzong accepted xueyantianmen. I didn''t continue to aim at her." Han Jue pretended to be confused and said, "is that right? Thank you very much Come on, you! From the beginning of the 4-star hate degree, to today''s 5-star hate degree, your heart must be eager to tear me to pieces! Han Jue thought to himself that the old Wudao monster was very friendly, but Han Jue could see his hatred for himself, so he would not believe him. "Besides, I''ve been cursed all these years. Is that what Taoist friends do? If so, I hope you don''t get angry with me any more. I won''t disturb Miss Xing any more. We can also establish a friendly relationship. " The old monkey said seriously. Han Jue picked his eyebrows and asked in surprise, "curse? Am I such a person? Besides, I have never met a Taoist friend. How can I curse you? " There''s something in this guy! It was Han Jue who cursed him. no way! The roots must be cut down! It''s not you. Who else can it be? At the same time, he is predicting Han Jue''s strength. Although Han Jue is a spiritual treasure, he doesn''t send out the breath of palpitation. Do you want to take this opportunity to kill this man? He didn''t dare to admit it, which showed that he was afraid of him. As soon as this person dies, Xing Hongxuan belongs to his apprentice. Yuqingzong and xueyantianmen will also be annexed by wuxiangzong. As soon as this idea came out, it was like wild grass growing wildly. "Daoyou, we don''t have to pretend any more. I''m not asking for a crime. I just want you to stop." The old man said with a smile. [old Wudao monster''s hatred for you has increased, and the current hatred level is 5.5 stars] Damn it! Still rising? Han Jue''s eyes were cold. ¡­¡­ Outside the cave. Xun Chang''an frowned and said, "master, you don''t like to be disturbed. You''re not breaking master''s rules. At that time, wuxiangzong will know that elder Zhanshen is my master." Li Qingzi was a little embarrassed, but said: "the master of wuxiangzong wanted to come directly to build Xianshan, but he was afraid to hurt the harmony, so he talked through me." The black prison chicken on the Fusang tree was very nervous. Its cultivation is close to the state of melting emptiness, but it is still very uneasy in the face of the old devil of enlightenment. What does that mean? It shows that the old devil is very strong! "The master won''t have an accident... Do you want to rush in and run with the master?" The thought of black prison chicken. Boom! There was a loud noise in the cave, which made Li Qingzi''s face change. The black prison chicken turns into a black lightning and rushes into the congenital cave. As soon as he entered the cave, he saw the old man standing in front of Han Jue. "Master! I''ll... " "Shut up Han Jue snorted and interrupted the black prison chicken. Black prison chicken Leng Leng, follow to see to understand the old monster, chicken eye stare big. The old monkey didn''t make him uneasy any more. It seems that Dead? Han Jue said with no expression: "his spirit was destroyed by me. When he told Zhangjiao, he said that the master of wuxiangzong had a good talk with me and planned to stay a few more days." Black prison chicken shocked. When the cave didn''t collapse, the master wiped out the spirit of the old devil. How far is the gap between the two sides? Chapter 95 Black prison chicken leave congenital cave, will Han Jue''s words tell Li Qingzi. Although Li Qingzi was confused and worried, Han Jue said so. He could only restrain his emotion and turned to leave. Black prison chicken returns to Fusang tree. Murong asked curiously: "chicken master, what''s the situation inside?" More than three hundred years later, Han Jue had already promoted the prohibition in the congenital cave, and his divine consciousness could not be explored. The black prison chicken hummed: "didn''t the chicken master already say that? Practice hard. If you meet a strong enemy that you can''t fight in the future, you''re the only one. My master and I won''t take you with us Murong was stunned. Xun Chang''an shook his head. He had been used to black prison chicken for a long time. Inside the cave. Han Jue is counting the storage precepts of the old Wudao monster. This guy has four storage rings. As the leader of a clan, he is naturally very rich. Han Jue almost drooled when he counted. So many treasures and resources are enough to create a clan. If it is handed over to yuqingzong, yuqingzong will surely take off faster. But Han will never be so selfless. It''s all mine! After searching for a while, Han Jue suddenly finds a token. It''s engraved with the word Tian Xian. There is also a letter next to the fairy order, which comes from the fairy house. The content is that you can sign up to join tianxianfu by virtue of this tianxianling, but whether you can pass or not depends on your qualifications. The disciples of Tianxian mansion never look at accomplishments, only their aptitude. Infuse the spirit power into the fairy order. The fairy order will lead the applicants to search for the address of the fairy house. When the applicants find it, the fairy order will disappear. That is to say, this fairy order has not been used yet. In addition to tianxianling, the old Wudao monster even has the cultivation pill of fit realm, which makes Han Jue a little surprised. What a good courier! After counting, Han Jue began to divide the soul, using the method of creating the puppet of heaven. He only needed to divide the soul to control the body of the old man. In caution, Han Jue decided to bring disaster to the East. What if wuxiangzong has a backstage? ¡­¡­ Seven days later. The old devil left the hard work to become a fairy mountain, and taught Li Qingzi to lead dozens of elders and deacons to see him off. This matter caused extensive discussion in yuqingzong. Wuxiangzong is absolutely the most dazzling existence in the realm of Xiuzhen where they live. Previously, they defeated xueyantianmen with an absolute crushing attitude, which is famous all over the world. In their view, there is still a big gap between yuqingzong and wuxiangzong. Li Qingzi announced in public that wuxiangzong and yuqingzong had established a good relationship of mutual assistance. The news quickly spread to Dayan, which attracted a lot of discussion. After leaving yuqingzong, Han Jue manipulated the old Wudao monster to fly in a random direction, all the way forward, very fast. Han Jue''s divided soul can only last for one month, and it will disappear after one month. Before that, he must transfer the death of the old devil. Han Jue doesn''t have a big enemy now. The rosefinch is in the sky, and the Royal demon lives in the far north state. He doesn''t know who to send the old man to. If you can''t, send it to the demon clan! In less than two days, the old man left Dayan. Han Jue marched forward aimlessly, straight ahead. Along the way, he met many sects, but they were too weak to bear the Revenge of wuxiangzong. You have to go to the powerful clan! Dayan may not have, but other realms should have. Han Jue had never left yuqingzong in his life, so he didn''t know other realms, so he could only stay away from Dayan as far as possible. It''s hard for dongwangxian. Before entering yuqingzong, he was afraid that dongwangxian might be wrong, so he stayed outside yuqingzong. After the old monkey left, the East King fairy followed him. The old devil of enlightenment died too fast. Before he died, he had not used his mental power. Han Jue controlled him to fly at full speed. How could dongwangxian keep up with him? "Master is crazy?" The East King fairy flies, frowns and mumbles to himself. With the distance between the master and the apprentice getting farther and farther, he not only had to chase, but also had to distinguish the direction of the old devil. There are two figures ahead. Zhou fan, Mo revenge. The three passed by. I don''t know why, Zhou fan and the East King fairy turned to see. Four eyes opposite, two people see each other, inexplicable palpitation, as if encounter natural enemies in general. "Who is this man?" Zhou fan thought with a frown. Dongwangxian muttered to himself: "who is this boy? I hate him for no reason They didn''t stay, and each disappeared in the other side of the world. Zhou fan looked at Mo revenge, said: "just that man let me feel uncomfortable, if he is not very strong, I want to deal with him." Mo revenge speechless, no good way: "can save snacks, with you, I suffered how many crimes? This time we''re going back to yuqingzong. Don''t make trouble again. " Zhou Fan said with a smile, "I know. I really want to see the expression of yuqingzong, especially Han Jue." Mo shook his head. Somehow, he had a hunch. Han Jue may not be surprised, but they. But now Zhou fan is very inflated. Not long ago, he hit a God, and he can''t go with the wind. Zhou fan thinks that even if Han Jue is the elder of beheading God, his cultivation should not increase much after so many years. Dayan''s aura is so weak that it can''t be compared with other realms. Other realms have great power to transform the spirit, and they may not be able to make a breakthrough in a small realm in a hundred years. What''s more, Dayan''s Han Jue? ¡­¡­ Half a month later. Han Jue manipulated the old Wudao monster to a deep mountain, and there was no human trace for thousands of miles. The old monster continued to move forward, and the breath of the fit environment was not taken in at all. All the way, he was so surprised that the demon birds fled everywhere. Han Jue thinks it''s almost done here. Find a place and leave the old devil behind. There must be a great monk in Wuxiang sect. Maybe you can trace him here. Han Jue fell under a big tree. The old man waved and carved two words on the tree trunk. Demon! There is a gap between the two words. If people without xiangzong see it, they will be full of imagination. After finishing all this, Han Jue cuts off the soul directly, and the soul disappears with him. The old man meditates under the tree, his head suddenly droops, and his hands fall to the ground, lifeless. Consciousness back to the cave, Han Jue long breath. This should be no problem! Han Jue takes out the book of doom and curses the rosefinch first. Seven days later. Han Jue is bored with his leisure, so he clicks on his interpersonal relationship to check his email. [Su Qi, your apprentice, spreads bad luck. He has a long way to go, but no grass grows] [your God''s pet chaotic dog becomes a demon king] [your good friend Chang Yueer meets chance and gains ancient skills] [your good friend Jiuding Zhenren was attacked by the same family and was seriously injured] [your apprentice Yang Tiandong is attacked by the demon king] x3 [your good friend Mo Zhu wakes up, falls into the evil way, and his killing heart soars] [your apprentice Yang Tiandong devours the demon king and his accomplishments soar] [your good friend Zhou fan was attacked by a monk of the right path and was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was saved] ¡­¡­ Han Jue''s eyes fell on Mo Zhu''s news. Wake up? What is this? Han Jue immediately probes the divine sense into the palace where Mo Zhu is imprisoned, and his face changes greatly. Chapter 96 Han Jue''s divine sense goes into the palace where Mo Zhu is. Instead of seeing Mo Zhu, he sees a huge black egg, which is condensed by the evil spirit, floating in the air. It''s frightening. A terrible murderous atmosphere filled the palace, making the temperature in the palace as cold as a cellar. Han Jue moved directly to the hall. He went to the evil spirit black egg, and the divine sense came into it, and he could feel the breath of Mo Zhu. This evil spirit has a strong resistance, even the friars of Rongxu realm may not penetrate it. Han Jue makes a little effort to break through the evil spirit and enter the evil spirit black egg. He was immediately embarrassed. Mo Zhu in the egg was naked, and his snow-white skin was too dazzling. With a wave of his right hand, Han Jue radiated six spiritual powers and closed the palace. He felt his chin and thought to himself, "what''s the matter?" He could feel that there was no other soul in Mo Zhu''s body, that is to say, she was not taken away. It''s just that her own soul is changing, and she doesn''t look like a human being. "What is the origin of the Mo family? Before Mo revenge also fell into the evil way... "Han Jue felt his chin and thought. Mo revenge is not simple. His accomplishments are not far behind Zhou fan. Not long after Zhou fan broke through Yuanying''s realm, he also achieved Yuanying. Han never dare to interrupt Mo Zhu easily for fear that Mo Zhu will be killed. The movement of the palace attracted Jingxu immortal to come. She wanted to enter the palace, but was blocked by Han Jue''s six spiritual powers. "It''s OK. I''m here." Han Jue''s voice spread out, Jingxu real person a listen, then put down the heart. Because Han Jue explained that Li Qingzi was also very careful about Mo Zhu. On weekdays, no one else was allowed to come near the palace, and the real man Jingxu was in charge of it. After Jingxu left, Han Jue continued to wait. A few days later. When Mo Zhu''s body falls to the ground, Han Jue immediately takes out his robe and puts it on for her. Han Jue looks strange, and Mo Zhu''s cultivation has reached the level of Yuanying. The most important thing is that this woman didn''t go through the robbery! That''s ridiculous! Mo Zhu slowly opens her eyes. Han Jue''s face is squeezed into her field of vision. Instead of being scared, she looks at Han Jue vaguely. She gently raises her right hand and touches Han Jue''s face. Compared with the past, Mo Zhu is much more beautiful and charming, which is enough to make most men excited. Han Jue frowned and said, "Miss Mo, wake up!" Mo Zhu didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to touch Han Jue. Pop! Han Jue slaps her in the face, and she suddenly wakes up. Mo Zhu covered his face and said wrongly, "why did you hit me again?" Again? When did I hit you? Han never thought much, but asked: "what''s the matter with your Mo family? Why did you become a demon?" Mo Zhu came back to her mind and subconsciously looked at her body. When she saw that her robe had been changed into Han Jue''s white robe, she was surprised instead of frightened. "You changed my clothes?" "Well..." "You see my body?" "I didn''t look. I dressed you with my eyes closed." "Why are you closing your eyes? Isn''t that why I close my eyes? " "Then I apologize to you." "I don''t want to. Anyway, you are responsible for me. From now on, I will depend on you." "You touch porcelain?" "Touch porcelain?" Han Jue has a headache. There''s something wrong with being too good-looking. He admitted that he had saved Mo Zhu''s life besides being handsome. For so many years, he didn''t care about Mo Zhu. If it had been Zhou fan, Mo Zhu would have changed his mind. Mo Zhu was proud of himself, and then began to answer the question just now, saying: "I don''t know. Since I stepped into the golden elixir realm, I often heard a voice in my practice. At first, I thought it was a demon in the heart. Not long ago, I found that it was not a demon in the heart, but the will handed down by the ancestors of Mo family. Mo family was not a demon in the realm of cultivation, but a real demon. Once demons were a race, Later, after the demise, the skills of the demons were introduced into the human race, and then there was the cultivation of demons. The Mo family was regarded as the descendant of the combination of the demons and the human race. " Han Jue squinted and asked, "will you lose control?" If Mo Zhu is crazy and wants to kill the world, how many slaps does he have to throw to save her? Mo Zhu rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not a magician. How can I get out of control? It''s easy for them to lose control because their bodies can''t bear the power of magic power, and their inner demons are the reflection of the demonic consciousness. " Han Jue said, "don''t do evil or harm the innocent. Yuqingzong is also the orthodox sect, unless someone wants to harm you." "That''s nature." The two fell into silence, and the atmosphere began to be awkward. [Mo Youling has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 3 stars] Han Jue frowned. He immediately called out the interpersonal relationship to check Mo Youling''s information. Mo Youling''s head is very beautiful, similar to Mo Zhu. [Mo Youling: the second generation of Mo family, who is trapped in a mysterious forbidden area and can''t escape the ban, has chosen Mo Zhu as her successor, hoping to save herself by relying on Mo Zhu. Because Mo Zhu is affectionate and hostile to you, she thinks that you may be an obstacle to Mo Zhu''s growth and wants to get rid of your mind. Currently, her hatred is three stars] A question mark appeared in Han Jue''s mind. Mo Zhu suddenly stepped forward, summoned up courage, and said: "Han Jue, I have received the inheritance of the skills of Mo''s ancestors, among which there are two... Practices together. Would you like to practice with me? It''s good for you and me... " She was very coy and coy. Han Jue frowned. ¡­¡­ A month later. Han Jue comforts Mo Zhu and goes back to the congenital cave. The first thing he did was to take out the book of doom and curse Mo Youling. How could this woman want to kill him? Can you bear it? Han Jue is afraid that she will disturb his cultivation. At that time, maybe because Mo Zhu is in a dilemma, it''s better to let Mo Youling have no time to come. Yeah. After every few years, curse Mo Youling once. After cursing for seven days, Han Jue took out the elixir of the old devil and began to practice. Time flies by. Mo Zhu is just like Han Jue''s daughter-in-law. Han Jue asks her to stay in the palace and not go out, so she happily agrees. After all, their relationship has improved a lot since they have been together for a month. Han Jue sends a message to Li Qingzi and asks him to provide some pills to Mo Zhu. Hearing that Mo Zhu was already in Yuan Ying State, Li Qingzi was very happy. He directly gave Mo Zhu the identity of core disciple and asked immortal Jingxu to send pills, natural materials and local treasures every once in a while. Yuqingzong is now a quiet tiger in the long river of history. It is becoming stronger and stronger quietly. Eight years passed quickly. Han Jue relies on the elixir, and finally reaches the fifth level of the fitness realm. The elixir of the old monkey also runs out. It''s hard to practice in a suitable environment. Han Jue''s cultivation has been growing very fast. The 400 year old man is on the fifth floor. Who believes that? On this day. Xing Hongxuan comes back. The girl came to Han Jue for one thing. Han Jue let her in, can''t help but wonder what she will send this time. Xing Hongxuan sits next to him and takes out a purple grass from the storage ring. The grass leaves are shining faintly. "Husband, I dug this in the land of demon clan. During this time, I left Dayan and went to Xiyuan state. This grass is very complicated. When I found it, I saw two demon kings fighting for it. I took it away while they were both defeated." Xing Hongxuan said triumphantly. Han Jue was surprised and asked, "are you so powerful now?" How can Xing Hongxuan take these treasures from the two demon kings? "Didn''t I realize the magic power in a secret place before? There is a kind of moving magic power recorded in the magic power. I have mastered it, but I can''t escape. No one and demon can catch up with me." Xing Hongxuan said with a smile. How does Han Jue feel that the girl''s luck has changed? Was he infected by the spirit of his descendants? Han Jue took the purple grass in her hand, and suddenly a line of words appeared in front of her eyes. [it is detected that the Tiancai Dibao has the potential to be the first one to carry the weather. Do you want to check it out Huh? Can this grass become essence? Chapter 97 Can a single plant of grass be a pioneer? Strange! Han Jue immediately chose to check its origin. [Tiandi grass: ten thousand years ago, it used to be a common grass. When it came down to earth by chance, it meditated and suddenly realized around it. After a hundred years of immortal influence, it gradually degenerated. It often suffered from the disaster of extinction in ten thousand years. Before each extinction, it instinctively turned into fly ash, scattered in the world, and grew again. This grass has the qualification to become a god grass and even an immortal] Immortal talent? It''s a little scary! Han Jue picks eyebrows. It''s full of vitality. It''s lasted for thousands of years. Han Jue accepted Tiandi grass and said with a smile to Xing Hongxuan, "I''ve accepted it. How have you been these years?" Xing Hongxuan was even more happy and began to talk about her experiences over the years. Over the years, Xing Hongxuan has become the protagonist in Xianxia''s novels. She goes to the end of the world with her sword, draws her sword to help others in the face of injustice, fights against demons, breaks into ancient tombs, pursues enemies, and enters the demon realm. Listen to Han Jue want to go out. wait! Han Jue is on the alert. This woman must be arranged by the way of heaven to seduce him out. The experience of the past 400 years has been successful. Looking back on the past, how many powerful enemies have turned into white bones because they don''t know his strength. In a word, there are only a few of his enemies. Look at Zhou fan, Yang Tiandong, chaos Tiangou, Su Qi Every time I check the email, I can see that they are being beaten. Li Qingzi was the same before. As long as he went out, he would suffer a lot. Now he stayed in yuqingzong day by day, but he was not hurt. "I don''t know how small Dayan is until I go out. Take Xiyuan state as an example, yuqingzong is not even a second rate sect in Xiyuan state. It''s up to his husband to make yuqingzong famous today. I think he should be on the top of the list of the world''s top 100 monks, which has caused turmoil in the world of cultivation recently." The more Xing Hongxuan said, the more excited he was. Han Jue couldn''t help thinking of those people who had wandered in the first tier cities before and returned home. And what is the list of the top 100 monks in the world? Vulgar! Han absolutely does not value fame, but only interests. When Xing Hongxuan finished, Han Jue took out some pills to increase life from Chu Wu Jie and said, "here you are. Your qualifications are mediocre. I''m afraid you will die too soon." Xing Hongxuan rolled her eyes and said, "my husband knows how to make fun of me." "I''m not. I''m serious." "Don''t worry, I''ve taken it for a long time, and there are natural materials and local treasures. I have a long life." "That''s good." "When it comes to longevity, Liu Sanxin, your elder disciple in yuyoufeng, died decades ago. Yuqingzong''s longevity enhancing drugs are too few. If he leaves Dayan as soon as possible, he may still have a chance of life." Xing Hongxuan said with emotion that Han Jue was stunned. He always feels that there are fewer people in his friends list, but he can''t remember them. Mention Liu Sanxin, Han Jue still remember the elder martial brother said to take care of him. Before he had time to trouble him, he was gone. Han Jue said seriously, "practice hard. Don''t be the next elder martial brother Liu." "I can''t bear to die. I still want to accompany my husband." Later, Han Jue asks Xing Hongxuan to take out the puppet of heaven. He wants to update the spiritual power of the puppet of heaven. It took a few days for the puppet of heaven to be filled with six spiritual powers and let Xing Hongxuan be included in the storage ring. When the puppet of heaven is around, Han Jue can rest assured that she will go out and wander. Han Jue thought it would end like this, but Xing Hongxuan pestered him for another month. Well. After Xing Hongxuan left, Han Jue took out Tiandi grass and planted it in the cave. This grass is too small. If it is planted under the hibiscus tree, it may be trampled to death one day. After planting, Han Jue smiles with satisfaction. Recently, I''m in a good mood. It''s better to curse rosefinch and Mo Youling. ¡­¡­ In a grotto, the spikes hanging on the top of the sky are hideous and dripping with water. One of the hanging spikes is tied with a blood tendon, and the lower end is bound with two people. They are Zhou fan and Mo vengeance. They are disheveled, ragged, and covered with blood. Under them is a big pot, boiling with muddy oil. Looking up, the grottoes are full of monsters, countless, mostly dozing. Zhou fan gnashed his teeth and looked in the direction. There was a giant demon in shape. Even if he was sitting, he was five feet tall and strong. He was wearing heavy armor made of snake scales and had an ugly and ferocious snake head. Beside the snake demon stood a figure, which was Han Jue''s great disciple, Yang Tiandong. "Pooh! Devil''s running dog Zhou fan scolded, feeling extremely unhappy. Mo avenged and sighed: "it''s not his fault. It''s also our own bad luck. You accidentally intruded into the green Python''s territory, and you recklessly killed other people''s patrol monster, little diamond wind." On hearing this, Zhou fan was even more angry and scolded: "that guy is too arrogant. He has to kneel down and beg for mercy. Can he bear it?" Don''t laugh bitterly. It''s too late to say anything now. On the other side. Green Python sage laughed: "Dong''Er, how do you deal with these two people? Are they cooked or refined into pills?" Yangtiandong frowned and said helplessly, "adoptive father, do you have to kill him?" "They killed the king''s demon soldiers and must die. Dong''Er, if you want to inherit the king''s power, you have to cut off the relationship with the human race. The human demons are irreconcilable. This is the iron law. You can''t waver." When you hear the words of the Great Green python, you scold me in the dark. Do you think I want to be a demon? Yang Tiandong heard Zhou fan scold his words, more and more sad. At that time, he and Zhou fan were caught by the coir raincoat holy religion, fought together and were beaten together. They have a deep friendship. Now they are alive. Let him watch Zhou fan being cooked alive. How can he face yuqingzong and Han Jue? One day, I will become a demon saint and kill you demon kings! On sunny days and in winter, my chest is stuffy. The reason why he left Dayan was that diansu demon king was in charge of the demon clan. He couldn''t take power, so he wanted to come to other demon clans. All the way to battle, it is not easy to master a demon army, the result met green Python great saint. Green Python master millions of demon soldiers, in the world demon family prestige is very high, sunny winter face him, even a move can''t catch. Qingmang Dasheng thinks his blood quality is good, so he takes him as his adopted son. In order to survive, he can only survive, waiting for the chance to escape or fight back. Then he meets Zhou fan and they are arrested. This kind of fate makes Yang Tiandong very uncomfortable. "Why don''t you ask your master for help?" On a sunny day, such an idea appeared in winter''s brain, but it was soon rejected by him. Never trouble master! Just then. An eagle demon came and yelled: "king, a friar who claims to be the East King immortal of wuxiangzong is shouting outside to kill us and avenge his master! He''s so strong! The little ones can''t stop it On hearing this, the green Python''s face sank and he hummed coldly: "wuxiangzong? It''s just that I have a grudge against the old devil! " He suddenly got up, and the whole grotto was shaking. "Dong''Er, just stay here and take care of them. When Wang comes back, I hope they have already cooked!" The great sage of the green Python turned into a blue evil spirit and disappeared out of thin air. Yang Tiandong looked back at Zhou fan and fell into the battle between heaven and man. Do you want to take this opportunity to save them? Chapter 98 Among the mountains, countless monsters circled and besieged a man in gold, who was the East King of wuxiangzong. Holding a sword in both hands, dongwangxian marches forward in the air. A red umbrella opens and revolves around dongwangxian at a high speed. It cuts up the monsters and spreads blood all over the sky. Looking down, the mountains and fields are full of monsters'' bodies, incomplete and shocking. "Is that all you have? And your king? " Dongwangxian laughed wildly, full of spirit, and his anger was diluted by the excitement brought by the killing. That''s what he wants most! do what one wishes without restraint! Unstoppable! Boom! At the end of the horizon, an evil spirit suddenly rises, breaking through the clouds and shaking the mountains. The trees on the mountains shake violently, as if they would be swept away by the strong wind. Dongwangxian suddenly turned to look at it with a dignified expression. This evil spirit It was the first time that he encountered such a terrible evil spirit, which made his hair stand on end. But who is he? The first day of wuxiangzong''s arrogance, how can you be afraid? The East King fairy roared: "my master, the old devil of enlightenment, was killed by you demons?" Then came the laughter of the green Python: "is the old monkey dead? Ha ha ha! It''s really a great joy! Are you the apprentice of the old devil? Then you don''t want to live! I''m going to cook you, make soup! " Dongwangxian''s eyes turned red when she heard it! Sure enough, they were killed by the monsters here! "I''ll fight with you!" ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. After Xing Hongxuan left, Han Jue continued to practice, occasionally watering Tiandi grass. There are all kinds of auras in the cave. Tiandi grass has cultivated the habit of absorbing Tiandi aura for a long time. In fact, it doesn''t need Han Jue''s special attention, as long as he doesn''t step on it. Two years passed quickly. The grass of heaven and earth has grown much higher, and the aura here is stronger than that of the demon land it was in before. Han Jue is looking forward to it nurturing wisdom and cultivating a grass spirit, which is also a bit interesting. Tiangou, chicken, cucurbit vine, Fusang tree, Taigu Lingshen, Caojing Tut Tut, Han Jue thinks he can open a botanical garden. On this day. Li Qingzi came to visit. Han Jue waited for him to enter the cave and immediately asked, "is wuxiangzong here?" Li Qingzi shook his head and said, "no, but... The elder is coming to the end." Han Jue frowned. Yuqingzong had only one supreme elder, Li Qingzi''s master, who had been dealing with Han Jue before. If you think about it, it''s normal. Han juedou is more than 400 years old. Over the years, the cultivation of the supreme elder has hardly increased, and his life span is naturally difficult to increase. "I need to see you?" Han Jue asked. After all, he is also an old friend. Han never wants to be as sorry as tie Lao. Li Qingzi shook his head and said, "master has left yuqingzong. He said that if he did not return in 20 years, he would be dead. He asked me to thank you. He said that if there were no elder Han, yuqingzong would not be today." Han Jue is silent. Thank you may be sincere, but there''s obviously another meaning. Han never rejected it. He can understand it. At present, he is very comfortable in yuqingzong. No one bothers him. Li Qingzi and others will try their best to satisfy what he needs. "Elder Han, although my friars are also improving, it''s very difficult for me to achieve the goal of transforming God. If one day I''m facing a deadline, who do you think is suitable for the next leader?" Li Qingzi asked. He didn''t look grey. He had lived so long, and he had sent away many old friends. He had been used to life and death. Longevity is a bumpy road. If every mortal can live a long life through hard work, longevity will not be so crazy. Han Jue shook his head and said, "I''m closed all year round. I don''t know." Li Qingzi asked with a smile: "throughout yuqingzong, the most talented disciples are all under your door. Just now, I found that the accomplishments of Xun Chang''an and murongqi are all impacting Yuanying. Looking at yuqingzong with such speed, there is no one but elder Han." Han Jue frowned. Li Qingzi, if you tie yuqingzong to death! When Han Jue''s apprentice or grandson became the leader of the sect, he was even less likely to leave. "Zhangjiao, I understand what you mean. These two people are really talented, but one thing should be clear. If I want to leave yuqingzong one day, they can''t hold me back. If I don''t want to leave yuqingzong, and yuqingzong is facing an enemy I can''t resist, I will leave in order to save my life." "Since I became sensible, I have only one goal in life, that is to live forever. I can help yuqingzong in the process of pursuing this goal, but I will never give up this goal because of yuqingzong." Han Jue said seriously that Li Qingzi was not surprised. The main reason why they chose murongqi and xunchang''an is their talent. Although yuqingzong is growing, his talent is far less than that of the two disciples, and his powerful leader can lead yuqingzong to be stronger. Li Qingzi already feels powerless, and his qualifications limit his upper limit. The two continued to talk. Taking advantage of this process, Han Jue quietly made six marks on Li Qingzi. Li Qingzi is good to him, and he also has a good feeling for Li Qingzi. If he can meet Li Qingzi''s next life, he is willing to support him. In the end, Han Jue agreed to let Li Qingzi take murongqi and cultivate the next leader. Before leaving, Han Jue suddenly asked, "Zhang Jiao, how long does Xi Xuan fairy live?" Li Qingzi said with a smile: "my younger martial sister is more qualified than me. She had a chance before. It should not be a problem to live for hundreds of years. She just came back. If you have nothing to do, you can visit her." He didn''t think much about it. After all, Han Jue had a relationship with Xi Xuan before. Han Jue nodded slightly. After Li Qingzi left, Han Jue continued to practice. Murongqi was taken away by Li Qingzi. Although Xun Chang''an was confused, Han Jue agreed, and he would not say anything. Murong Qi didn''t resist. After so many years of hard work, he was also a little tired. It''s good to go out for a walk. ¡­¡­ Five years later. Heaven and earth grass finally grow wisdom, can not think, but it has been a leap forward growth. With wisdom, we can''t treat it as grass. Han Jue gave it a name. Hate grass! This guy has the ability to become an immortal. In order to celebrate, Han Jue takes out a Book of bad luck to curse Zhuque and Mo Youling. While cursing, he clicks on the interpersonal relationship to check the email. [your apprentice Yang Tiandong is attacked by the demon king. He is seriously injured and his life is in danger] [your good friend Zhou fan was attacked by the demon king and was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was saved by Da Neng and survived] [your good friend Mo vengeance was attacked by the demon king and was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was saved by Da Neng and survived] [chaos dog, your God''s pet, is a great saint. He is surrounded and suppressed by the demon king of all directions. He is seriously injured and escaped from death] [your apprentice Suqi is attacked by his classmates] x17 [Su Qi, your apprentice, spread bad luck, and the spirit of the demon sect declined, ushering in the rare frost and snow disaster for thousands of years, with more than half of the casualties] ¡­¡­ Why? Yang Tiandong, Zhou fan and Mo revenge were attacked by the demon king one after another. They were all seriously injured. Were they attacked by the same demon king? Han Jue felt his chin and thought it was possible. Yang Tiandong and Zhou Fanben have a good friend relationship. If they have been out for so many years, if they meet each other, they are likely to travel around the world together. Chapter 99 Although yangtiandong was seriously injured, Han Jue didn''t care too much. The roads are all chosen by himself. Han Jue is not his parents. He has to follow him every day. Besides, Yang Tiandong is the blood of the demon saint. It''s not so easy to die. Han Jue continued to sprint to the sixth floor of the fitness zone. As yuqingzong continued to experience the samsara of life and death, Han Jue strengthened his mind of hard cultivation. We should not only practice hard by ourselves, but also urge Xing Hongxuan and Mo Zhu to practice together. ¡­¡­ In a blink of an eye, seven years have passed. Han Jue finally broke through to the sixth floor of the complex. The aura of immortal mountain is the place where Dayan''s aura is most abundant. Fusang tree, Dixian calabash vine are all making aura. Han Jue suddenly thought of the matter of elder Taishang, so he explored yuyoufeng with his divine sense. Xixuan is still practicing in Yuyou hall. Over the years, she has been on the ninth floor of yuanyingjing, thanks to the chance she met outside. "Fairy Xixuan, why don''t you move to the immortal mountain and I''ll open up a cave for you." Han Jue sends a message to Xi Xuan. The fairy Xixuan opened her eyes. Her temperament became more and more worldly and holy. Her face was not charming at all. It was the kind of beauty that people simply liked, just like a fairy in the sky. The fairy Xi Xuan frowned and said, "that''s your mountain. It''s not convenient for me to go." "You should have known about the elder. I have been practicing hard all my life. There are not many people who care about me. The fairy is one of them. I hope to go to the road with the fairy hand in hand. I don''t want to practice slowly. At the end of the road, I''m the only one left to walk alone." If other people hear Han Jue''s words, they will feel that they owe him a beating. But the fairy Xixuan knows about Han Jue. Since Han Jue joined yuyoufeng, he has been practicing hard, and even yuqingzong has never left. The fairy Xixuan thought of the elder, and his heart was heavy. Although she had already sent away many of her peers, the death of her master still made her feel uncomfortable. "Come on, I don''t disturb fairies." Han Jue continued. The fairy Xixuan hesitated for a moment and finally agreed. Han Jue asks her to clean up and come directly. He gets up and leaves the cave to open the cave for Xi Xuan fairy. It''s on the hillside not far away. Xun Chang''an and black prison chicken are curious. "Master, are you opening a cave for me?" Xun Chang''an asked in embarrassment. He is used to staying under the Fusang tree. Han juebai glanced at him and said, "this is Xixuan fairy''s cave. Xixuan fairy used to be my master, but now she''s my Taoist friend. You can''t disturb her cultivation. Do you understand?" Xun Chang''an suddenly realized that he had heard of Xi Xuan fairy. The black prison chicken asked, "will the fairy Xixuan want to eat you?" "Itchy skin?" Han never had a good way. In the past, the black prison chicken probably didn''t understand, but now he certainly does. How dare he make fun of him! The black prison chicken was so scared that it didn''t dare to say more. Soon, the cave was successfully opened, and Xixuan fairy was successfully moved in. Seeing the appearance of Xi Xuan fairy, Xun Chang''an lost his mind. He strengthened his mind of Tao. Master is right. As long as you are strong in cultivation, you will like yourself. Qian''er looks like that. He doesn''t have to die for her. I don''t know why, since the completion of the unfeeling flying sword, Xun Chang''an thought of qian''er very calm, without the previous agitation. After Xi Xuan moved over, Han Jue was relieved. As for Mo Zhu, let''s forget it. We''ll talk about it later. She has excellent qualifications and doesn''t need it for the time being. Besides, she has some problems with Xing Hongxuan. Recently, Xing Hongxuan went out again. If there is a puppet in heaven, Han will never be afraid of her accident. Han Jue sat on his bed, brushing his daily tasks with his doom book and checking his email. Chaos dog, Zhou fan, Mo vengeance and Yang Tiandong began to compete for the number of beatings. There are also people who get the chance. It is worth mentioning that the Royal demon sect is getting worse and worse. Han Jue thinks that the Royal demon sect is about to fall. How terrible is the awakening of broom star? The Royal demon sect has been worthy of the name of a large number of people for so long! ¡­¡­ In a vast Valley, a huge silver haired demon dog crawls on the hillside. There are many monsters in the valley, even on the top of the surrounding mountains. This silver haired demon dog is a chaotic dog. Over the years, chaos dog is not as fat as it was when I was a child. On the contrary, it is very strong. Under the sun, the demon body looks incomparable. At the moment, it is languidly overlooking the people at the foot of the mountain. Yang Tiandong! Yang Tiandong looked at the chaotic dog, with a complicated look. He took a deep breath and said, "dog, how are you thinking about it? We will join hands to kill the great sage of the green Python and divide his territory equally at that time. " At the beginning, Yang Tiandong watched chaos Tiangou grow up. Now chaos Tiangou''s strength is far beyond him, making him feel the blood gap. "Call me the great sage of chaos." Chaos dog yawned and said carelessly. Yang Tian Dong was annoyed and said: "believe it or not, I''ll go back to find my master!" Chaos dog a listen, immediately a excited spirit, all over the hair, staring at the sun winter way: "you still want to find him old man?"? You don''t go back yourself, have the face to say me Yang Tiandong is embarrassed. He is really embarrassed to go back to Han Jue. Ever since he was a demon queen, the seeds of power and ambition have taken root in his heart. He can no longer cultivate as hard as before. "At least we are from the same vein. We should help each other. I heard that you are often chased by other demon kings. It''s unbearable. You and I are win-win together!" Yang Tiandong said seriously. Chaos dog hesitated: "green Python sage is too strong. Few monsters in ten states and nine dynasties can surpass him." Yangtiandong said: "I can go back to Dayan and ask diansu demon king. He is a demon of ten thousand years, and his strength is also unfathomable." Chaos dog is silent. "The green Python is expanding crazily. Sooner or later, it will come to you. Wuxiangzong knows that wuxiangzong has been encircling and suppressing him crazily all these years, but it has been consuming the green python. This is our chance. If we wait, you and I can only be his dog!" "Well? Look down on dogs? " "Be his slave." "No, we are not enough. You have to continue to persuade other demon kings." "Good!" ¡­¡­ Han never knows what chaos dog and Yang Tiandong are doing outside. Since Xi Xuan moved here, his life has been a little fun. Every two years, Han Jue talks to Xi Xuan, who is also very welcome. After all, both sides can benefit. Han Jue''s Taoism is more advanced than that of Xi Xuan, but what Xi Xuan sees and hears is better than Han Jue''s. In this way, eight years passed. Murongqi has become the first disciple of yuqingzong. With his invincible strength, no one dares to question him. On this day. In the mountains outside yuqingzong, Zhou fan, Mo vengeance and the woman in purple, surnamed Xuan, stroll along. "Finally back!" Zhou fan was very excited and expressed his emotion. Mo said with emotion: "the change of yuqingzong is really great." The aura of the nearby mountains and rivers is stronger than before. There is also a disciple flying in and out of the sky. It seems that he is much stronger than before. The woman in purple is very curious about Yu qingzong. The most curious one is the Taoist partner of her elder martial sister. "You go to find younger martial sister Mo Zhu. I''ll find Han Jue. I''ll see how powerful he is now." Zhou Fan said expectantly. Chapter 100 "Come on, yuqingzong has swallowed xueyantianmen recently. Han Jue is probably better than you." Mo revenge shook his head, he has a good impression of Han Jue, has always felt that Han Jue''s talent is strong, although Zhou fan is powerful, but more by chance. Zhou fan snorted: "the reason why Xueyan Tianmen took refuge in yuqingzong is not because wuxiangzong forced it? Later, wuxiangzong didn''t target yuqingzong. I think it''s because wudaolaoguai suffered a lot. They didn''t have time to trouble yuqingzong. Yuqingzong may not be stronger than xueyantianmen. " Don''t think it makes sense. The disciples from heaven are not as strong as those from the main sect. The eyes of the woman in purple fell on the immortal mountain of painstaking cultivation. Her eyebrows were tight. "The spirit of that mountain is so abundant, how can it be..." The woman in purple was shocked. This aura had caught up with some secret holy places and families of ten thousand years of practice. meanwhile. Han Jue is teaching black prison chicken under Fusang tree. In the past eight years, the black prison chicken has been ransacked in the realm of melting and emptiness. It was also ransacked in the realm of ten thousand demons. At that time, a group of elders of yuqingzong went to watch it and were shocked. The chicken of the elder God has melted into the void! Liu bumie, the leader of Xueyan Tianmen, and Xiao Yao are also frightened. Han Jue''s image in their hearts has greatly improved. "Master, what kind is it? It''s not like a chicken. " Xun Chang''an couldn''t help asking. The black prison chicken waved its wings quickly at the edge of the cliff and set off bursts of sword Qi. you ''re right! Sword spirit! Han Jue taught Jue Zhishen sword to the black prison chicken. The black prison chicken really learned how to use it. The chicken feather shoots out the sword Qi and has considerable lethality. Han Jue did not answer, the black prison chicken turned his head and scolded: "the chicken master has already told you that the chicken master is a Phoenix. Do you really think the chicken master is a chicken?" Since devouring Zhu Dou, the black prison chicken has changed from brother chicken to master chicken. Of course, it calls itself. "You are not simple either. Work hard and believe in your vision as a teacher." Han Jue touched Xun Chang''an''s bald head and said with a kind smile. Having said that, in Han Jue''s mind, Xun Chang''an was just an assistant. Just then. Han Jue suddenly caught a glimpse of Mo vengeance, Zhou fan, and the woman in purple flying past kuxiucheng fairy mountain. Zhou fan catches a glimpse of Han Jue and stops immediately. The purple skirt woman''s eyes brightened when she saw Han Jue. What a handsome man! Is this her elder martial sister''s way partner? Excited, Zhou fan waved and yelled, "Han Jue! Long time no see. You remember me Smell speech, Han Jue says with a smile: "remember, these years have not been easy?" His voice floated into Zhou fan''s ears, so that they could hear it clearly. Don''t take revenge. I feel sad. Not only is it not easy, they are always on the edge of life and death. "We have a good life. We go all over the world with our swords. We can get a lot of opportunities to express our gratitude and hatred." Zhou fan laughs triumphantly. Lose the battle! Zhou fan can''t make Han Jue feel bad. "How about going out with us? It''s not necessarily good to shut up all the time. " Zhou fan asked with a smile and flew to the immortal mountain of kuxiucheng at the same time. Han Jue quietly casts the spell and closes the mountain protection array. The three quickly fell to the edge of the cliff. The purple skirt woman''s eyes are burning at Han Jue, which makes Han Jue very uncomfortable. This girl is not simple! Han Jue immediately detected the strong in yuqingzong, and soon locked a name. [Xuanshi: the ninth floor of the fitness realm, the younger martial sister of the demon king] Huh? The younger martial sister of Mojun? sister-in-law? Han Jue thought to himself. Mo revenge boxing smile: "Han brother, long time no see, you are still charming." Han Jue said with a smile, "brother Mo is the same." Zhou fan looked at the black prison chicken and asked in surprise, "Han Jue, the chicken you raised seems not weak!" He could not see that the black prison chicken was the cultivation of melting the void. Black prison chicken a listen, immediately displeased. What does not seem weak? Before he had time to speak, Zhou fan suddenly stepped forward and said, "Han Jue, let''s compete. I''ve been defeated by you before, but now I''m stronger!" In his perception of divine consciousness, Han Jue Cai built nine layers of the base. It is obvious that this guy used special means to hide his accomplishments. Zhou fan doesn''t look down on Han Jue. In his opinion, Han Jue should have been a spiritual cultivation. In those days, Han Jue was a strong man who had killed the new God! After so many years, how can cultivation also transform the spirit! Generally speaking, it is difficult to make great progress in Yuan Dynasty if you have no chance to do so. Han Jue said with a smile, "you just came back. You don''t have to compete with me. Go to find Zhang Jiao to report." Zhou fan challenged: "Han Jue, are you afraid? Don''t worry. We''ll fight each other quietly. I just want you to see how strong I am. Now I''ve become a tyrant and killed Huashen! " "If you want to go out, elder martial brother Mo and I can take you!" Han Jue can''t laugh or cry. The black prison chicken couldn''t help scolding: "who are you! How dare Yuanying challenge my master? You can''t even beat the chicken! " As soon as the words came out, Zhou fan turned to look at it one after another. Xuanshi raised his eyebrows and looked curious. The demon pet of the melting void! This person is not simple "You''re a good chicken." Zhou Fan said with a smile that he was angry. The black prison chicken raised its head and said, "what''s the matter?" It can''t wait to show its strength. Chaos dog has never come back. Xun Chang''an and murongqi are very weak. Han Jue is the only one left. He does not dare to provoke. Zhou fan looked at Han Jue and asked with a smile, "Han Jue, how about I teach your chicken a lesson for you?" Han Jue sees that Zhou fan is serious. If he refuses all the time, he will pester him later. He looked at the black prison chicken and said, "don''t hurt people!" The black prison chicken nodded desperately. Zhou fan is even more upset. what do you mean? Han Jue thinks he can''t beat the chicken? Mo revenges that something is wrong. He can''t see through the cultivation of the black prison chicken. He sends a message to Zhou fan, saying: "this chicken is not right. Forget it. Just come back, let''s have a rest for a few days to find out the origin of this chicken." Ignoring Mo''s revenge, Zhou fan turned to the black prison chicken, and his momentum soared with each step. Boom! After painstaking cultivation, the immortal mountain was shaken. Zhou fan''s body surface burst out a terrible momentum. The strong wind that can be seen by the naked eye wrapped around his body. His muscles were tight, his clothes were bulging, and his face was covered with strange blood lines. Han Jue looks at him curiously. Is this Ba Ti? Black prison chicken stares big eyes, obviously surprised. Zhou fan thought it was afraid, and said with a smile, "chicken, are you afraid? Now apologize to me, and I won''t care about you! " The black prison chicken waved its wings and soared up, shouting: "come on! Chicken master will be afraid of you? " Mo revenge looked at Han Jue, embarrassed to say: "brother Han, this..." "It''s OK. I won''t let them hurt each other." Han Jue shakes his head and says that although Zhou fan is a little arrogant, his favor has not declined. Han Jue will not harm him. Boom! A strong wind suddenly broke out, blowing Han Jue, Mo vengeance, Xuanshi, Xun Chang''an robes agitated. The four turned to see that Zhou fan punched the cross wings of the black prison chicken, and the feathers of the black prison chicken were shaking, as if they were burning black flames. Zhou fan''s smile is extremely ferocious and conceited in the state of dominating the body. Black prison chicken stares big corns, can''t help but way: "this?" Chapter 101 That''s it? Heard the black prison chicken spit out these two words, Zhou fan almost exploded. He felt a great insult! How dare a chicken mock him? He was afraid to offend Han Jue just now, so he didn''t use all his strength. If he really made all his strength, he couldn''t blow up the stinky chicken? Zhou fan suddenly raised his legs, knees gathered surging spirit, unstoppable hit the black prison chicken. The black prison chicken was lifted to the sky by his knee. Zhou fan jumped up with him and rushed to the sky one by one to continue fighting. Zhou fan doesn''t look like an immortal, but more like a warrior in the world. However, his fists and feet are strong and heavy, and his moves make the air flow fluctuate in the sky visible to the naked eye. Black prison chicken has been passive defense, like sandbags, but it is obvious that Zhou fan did not cause substantial damage to it. In Han Jue''s words, this is scraping. Mo couldn''t help asking, "brother Han, what kind of chicken is this?" Han Jue said with a smile, "the ordinary chicken was caught by the farmer of yuqingzong and cultivated for hundreds of years." Don''t be shocked. Xuanshi also looked at Han Jue in surprise. Can an ordinary chicken be cultivated into a state of harmony and emptiness? How is that possible? This chicken must have extraordinary blood and great chance, but it just happened to be picked up by Han Jue. Qualification is so important in practice that it determines the upper and lower limits. Xun Chang''an shook his head. The stinky chicken was too cautious. The reason why the black prison chicken has been defending is not to play with Zhou fan on purpose. But want to know Zhou fan''s ability. Han Jue has told him before that some people have more strength than the realm, and some people like to play the role of pig and eat tiger. Black prison chicken looks like how, in the heart is very delicate. It can''t see through Xuanshi''s accomplishments, but Xuanshi can accompany Zhou fan, which shows that Zhou fan is also extraordinary. However. After fighting for a while, the black prison chicken found out the truth. This boy is really weak! The black prison chicken laughs: "the chicken master is not playing, boy, are you ready to meet the pain of failure?" Zhou fan was shocked and fell back subconsciously. The black prison chicken''s wings vibrated, and its feathers shot out countless sword Qi, just like a torrential rain swept away. The speed of sword Qi is as fast as a thunderbolt! Zhou Fangen couldn''t react. He turned pale. He felt the smell of death again. So familiar! After all, he died! At the critical moment, a powerful spirit power enveloped him to help him offset the sword power of the black prison chicken. Boom¡ª¡ª The sword Qi of the black prison chicken dissipates directly. Zhou fan''s eyes are wide open. The spirit power of his whole body makes him feel incomparably vast. This aura also made him feel familiar. Not Xuanshi''s spiritual power, but hanjue! "That''s it!" Han Jue opened his mouth and drew an end to the war. Zhou fan is a fool. Mo revenge thanks to Han Jue, and quickly pulls Zhou fan away. Xuanshi didn''t say much, so he followed them away. The black prison chicken returned to Han Jue and said, "master, what''s my strength? I''m not ashamed of you Han Jue said with no expression: "the woman just now is the cultivation of the ninth floor of the fitness realm. She has a lot to do with Zhou fan. If you hurt Zhou fan, do you think you can beat her?" This made the black prison chicken tremble. Good boy! No wonder master Ji can''t see through her accomplishments. He turned out to be a great monk on the ninth floor of the fitness realm! Black prison chicken''s pride is gone, replaced by a thick fear. Han Jue shook his head, no longer taught the black prison chicken to practice, but returned to his cave. In less than three days, the news of Zhou fan and Mo''s Revenge spread throughout yuqingzong. In those days, these two people were majestic and arrogant figures of Dayan. In addition, their experiences of betraying yuqingzong and falling into the evil way made them more legendary. Both of them are in Yuanying realm, and most of their brothers are still in Jindan realm. When Mo revenges that Mo Zhu has nothing to do and breaks through to Yuanying, the whole person is shocked. He''s only in Yuanying state when he works hard outside. Mo Zhu stays in yuqingzong and closes up every day. His accomplishments are not inferior to him This Don''t doubt life. Since Zhou fan was defeated by the black prison chicken, he has been isolated and hiding in the inn. He can only visit his old friends by Mo revenge. A month later. Mo vengeance and Xuanshi visit Han Jue again. Zhou fan didn''t come. In the cave, Mo revenge thanks Han Jue. If he hadn''t stopped Mo Zhu, Mo Zhu would have died alone. There are too many enemies in the Mo family! "How is Zhou fan?" Han Jue asked. He sympathizes with Zhou fan, but he can''t help it. Who makes this guy have to challenge him. Mo revenge shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "he''s still hiding in the inn, but it''s OK. He has suffered a lot. He can adjust his mind by himself. Brother Han, what''s your state now? What is the state of emptiness Xuanshi sat on one side, smiling but speechless. Han Jue replied, "almost." Mo revenge smile more bitter. They work hard to achieve yuanyingjing cultivation, while Han Jue Mo revenge is not hypocritical. He immediately adjusted his mind and said, "we met your apprentice Yang Tiandong before. Now he has completely turned into a demon and worshipped the green Python as his adoptive father. If he hadn''t helped us before, we would have been eaten by the green python." Smell speech, Han Jue''s sword eyebrows instantly wrinkle. What the hell? Another adoptive father? The boy''s last name was Lu? Han Jue is really speechless. Before that, the demon king of diansu had stopped making trouble. He was still running around in the winter, so run away. As a result, he worshipped another demon king as his adoptive father. "On the way back, we heard that Yang Tiandong and chaos great sage colluded with other demon kings to encircle and suppress Qing mang great sage, and was killed by Qing mang great sage. Qing mang great sage was furious and ordered to chase Yang Tiandong, which made a lot of noise." Mo continued. Han Jue immediately calls out the interpersonal relationship to check the email. Only he can see the light screen of the system. [your God''s favorite chaotic dog encounters monster attack] x10421 [your apprentice Yang Tiandong is attacked by monsters] x6982 [chaos dog, your favorite, is attacked by the demon king. He is seriously injured and falls into Jiuyou daze. His life and death are unknown] [your apprentice Yang Tiandong was attacked by the demon king and was seriously injured. He ran into the ancient teleportation array and escaped from the heaven] [your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by the demon king and was seriously injured] [your friend Shangguan Qiujian was attacked by the demon king and was seriously injured] [your apprentice Suqi is attacked by his classmates] X4 [Su Qi, your apprentice, spreads bad luck, the aura of the Royal demon sect declines, and the aura of the sect begins to collapse] ¡­¡­ Han Jue was stunned. Many serious injuries! It seems that the great sage of chaos is the dog of chaos. I didn''t expect that the dog egg and the villains would get together and be beaten together. Xuanshi suddenly said, "the great sage of green Python may step into the land of plunder at any time. His cultivation is unfathomable. When I saved these two people, I almost got hurt." Can''t you beat the green Python in the ninth floor? Han Jue''s brows are more tightly knit. How did Yang Tiandong escape from the green Python? It seems that the war situation is very fierce, and there are other powers to contain the green Python sage. Are there Huang Zuntian and Shangguan? Huang Zuntian, the patriarch of the Jiulong sect, is on the first floor of the virtual realm. Shangguan asks for sword, and Zhenwu teaches the elder who holds the sword. There are nine levels in the virtual world. These two people should not be the opponents of the green python. Chapter 102 "Crossing the plundering territory... These big demons are absolutely a disaster for our Terran. I don''t know if Yang Tiandong can escape from Shengtian, alas." Mo sighed with revenge. He shuddered when he thought of the terror of the Great Green python. He doesn''t want to face the green python. "Look, it''s very dangerous outside, brother Mo, or you''ll stay in yuqingzong." Han Jue means a lot. Mo revenge did not immediately refuse, but sighed. His heart of Tao was indeed shaken. Although most of the enemies of the Mo family have been eliminated, and the remaining forces dare not trouble them, he and Zhou fan are both evil practitioners, so it is not suitable for them to stay in yuqingzong. Xuanshi stared at Han Jue and asked with a smile, "does Han Daoyou have a Taoist partner?" Han Jue nodded and asked, "why do you ask this?" He did not point out the relationship between Xuanshi and xuanqingjun. He was still a little wary of xuanqingjun. What if xuanqingjun is hiding some conspiracy? "Nothing." Xuanshi shook his head and said with a smile that he did not intend to tell xuanqingjun''s identity. Xuanqingjun said that Han never knew her true identity. They didn''t disturb for a long time. After chatting for a while, they left. From the beginning to the end, Xuanshi didn''t like Han Jue. As soon as they left, Han Jue immediately conducted a simulated test and fought against Xuanshi. Han Jue on the sixth floor and Xuanshi on the ninth floor! seckill! Han Jue was slightly relieved. If you defeat such a weak Xuanshi, you may not be too strong. If it was him, Xuanshi could not save Mo vengeance and Zhou fan from him. Han Jue takes out the book of doom and begins to curse the great sage. He has never seen the green Python sage, so he can only curse the name. I don''t know if it can work. ¡­¡­ Xiyuan state, Kowloon. Huang Zuntian returned to his palace. When the gate was closed, he took a long breath. "I finally came back... I can''t go out any more, and I can''t save people at will..." Huang Zuntian said with a bitter smile that he could not help trembling when he remembered what had happened before. A few years ago, a large sect invited a large number of masters from all over the world to discuss Taoism together. By the way, they established a good relationship. Huang Zuntian and the sword holding elder of Zhenwu sect went to pray for the sword. When they were discussing Taoism in the mountains, they happened to encounter the great sage of green Python chasing Yang Tiandong. Huang Zuntian knew Yang Tiandong. After all, he used to be the leader of coir raincoat sect, so he helped him out. As a result, he got angry with the great master of Qingmang. All the masters joined hands to defeat him. Green Python is too strong! If it wasn''t for the nearby Da Neng cultivation, the green Python sage might have killed them all. Huang Zuntian can''t help thinking of Han Jue, and he doesn''t know if the elder can beat the green Python sage? Immediately, Huang Zuntian began to heal. Unfortunately, things are always unsatisfactory. Green Python Dasheng defeated more than ten demon queens, and his prestige soared. More and more demons came under his command. In a rage, he began to retaliate and attack his demon king. The demon king killed him directly, and the demons under his command must surrender to him, or they will die! In just a few years, the power of Qingmang Dasheng soared and began to advance towards the Terran. He wantonly attacked the Terran territory on the ground of pursuing Yang Tiandong. Yang Tiandong used to be half human and half demon, and the great sage of green Python claimed that Yang Tiandong might have been transformed into human beings. If he didn''t get revenge, he was in vain to be the great sage of the demon family. For a time, the people in the states were in a panic. ¡­¡­ Among the mountains, the mountain like green Python is sitting on the hillside. At the foot of the mountain, there is a big pot boiling with water. Bones can be seen. Not far away, hundreds of mortals are sitting on the ground, shivering and full of monsters. Many monsters are gnawing at the remains of human beings. The picture is extremely cruel and bloody, just like purgatory on earth. The green boa sage frowned tightly, spit out the snake letter in his mouth, and murmured: "strange..." Recently, he always felt that the power of curse was interfering with him. Even if he took out the Lingbao and put it on his body, it could not completely offset it. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary roots, plus Lingbao, he might have been seriously injured by the mysterious curse. It seems that it''s time to break through! At this time, an eagle demon flew over and said, "king, Yang Tiandong has escaped into Guyuan state. Do you want to continue to pursue and kill him?" The green boa sage''s face was gloomy, and he hummed: "of course, I want to chase you! Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, I will pursue him to the end! Anyone who dares to take him in will be slaughtered directly. If you don''t kill him, I won''t get rid of my hatred! " "Yes The harpoon quickly turned and left. At the thought of Yang Tiandong, the green Python is very angry. He is tolerant of Yang Tiandong, but he dares to collude with other demon kings to attack him! Ridiculous! Hateful! The green Python made up his mind to pursue Yang Tiandong to the end. He killed wantonly along the way and ate on the human race. If a large sect in the cultivation world asked, he would talk about Yang Tiandong. The green Python is really angry, but he doesn''t lose his mind. His real purpose is to expand his power! "I''ll find a place to go through the robbery first, and when I step into the territory, the evil animal will not want to live!" The green boa sage decided to do it secretly. ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Han Jue, who was bleeding from seven orifices, put down the book of doom. He thought to himself: "I don''t know how the green Python is now?" I don''t know why, he always feels sluggish. Because Yang Tiandong is still under attack, he has been chased. If the green Python sage finds Yang Tiandong, Yang Tiandong must be dead. It''s just a monster attack. What does that mean? It shows that the great sage of green Python is probably closing the door and rushing to cross the border of robbery! Han Jue suddenly had a strong sense of crisis. After all, he hasn''t fought with Du Jiejing yet. He has no place to go until yangtiandong. He is bound to return to yuqingzong. In case Qingmang is killed, he will have to face Qingmang. Han Jue took a deep breath. Instead of cursing rosefinch and Mo Youling, he began to meditate. One year later. Mo revenge, Zhou fan, Xuanshi left yuqingzong. They left so suddenly that Li Qingzi had no chance to stay. About six more years. Han Jue finally broke through to the seventh floor of the complex. Tiandi grass is also growing. With the help of it, Fusang tree and Dixian calabash vine, the aura of cultivating Xianshan has been growing. The accomplishments of heiyuji, xunchang''an and Xixuan have also been growing, but not as fast as Han Jue. Han Jue calls out the interpersonal relationship to check the email: [your God''s favorite chaotic dog encounters monster attack] x14021 [your apprentice Yang Tiandong is attacked by monsters] x12842 [your good friend Jiuding Zhenren is attacked by a righteous monk] x199 [your good friend Chang Yueer is attacked by a righteous monk] x12 [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by monsters] x1073 Your apprentice Suqi is attacked by his classmates [your apprentice Su Qi was seriously injured and his life was in danger. Fortunately, he was saved by the devil] [Su Qi, your apprentice, spread bad luck. The Royal demon sect was slaughtered by the demon lord, and the whole clan was destroyed] [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by demons] x2681 ¡­¡­ What a tragedy! Han Jue looked down and saw two words, tragic! Chapter 103 The Royal demon sect is gone. Han Jue sighed at the news. Su Qi doesn''t recognize his adoptive father like Yang Tiandong, but the Demon Lord helps him to kill the Royal demon clan! Maybe the devil himself is a killer, but Su Qi has an excuse. Han Jue also noticed that Chang Yueer and Jiuding Zhenren had also been attacked. It seems that there is no peace overseas recently. "Fortunately, I didn''t go out. No matter how high I was, I was easily beaten." Han Jue thought of it silently, then took out the book of doom and began to curse the great sage of green python, the rosefinch and Mo Youling. For seven days, no one is partial. ¡­¡­ North State. In the past, the imperial demon sect was slaughtered by the mysterious demon repair, and the whole clan was destroyed. This event shocked the whole northern state, and made the monks panic. The door of the Royal demon sect has been turned into ruins. At the moment, a man is walking among the ruins. It''s su Qi. After the demon master left, Su Qi kept practicing in a closed door. After breaking through the yuan infant realm, he escaped from the canyon and returned to the Royal demon sect. However, after returning to the Royal demon sect, those disciples who used to look down on him began to target him again. Su Qi couldn''t bear it, so he killed those disciples. The sect elder was so angry that he was imprisoned in the dungeon of the Royal demon sect and tortured him every day. A few months ago, the dungeon trembled violently. The disciples who guarded the dungeon left one after another and never came back. During this period of time, Su Qi has been healing his wounds and saving his energy. Until today, he broke the prohibition imposed on him by the Royal demon sect and escaped from the Royal demon sect. As soon as he came out, Su Qi was shocked by the scene. A few months later, the corpses of the Royal demon sect were not cleaned up, and all of them were rotten. The stench and blood gas filled the world, which made Su Qi want to vomit. "What''s the matter? All dead? " Su Qi was frightened and looked around in confusion. A possibility suddenly occurred to him. Did master do it? But why didn''t master save me from the dungeon? wait! After the fall of the Royal demon sect, can I not go back, and the way back will be a test! No wonder master doesn''t show up. After su Qi figured it out, he was open-minded. He continued to wander in the ruins of the Mountain Gate of the Royal demon sect, trying to see if there were any survivors. If so, he will definitely mend the knife. He really hated the Royal demon sect. Since he joined the Royal demon sect, he has been targeted by all kinds of people, and now he is free. Think of here, pungent stench let Su Qilu smell fragrant. After a long time. Su Qi meets an old man. His body is bent, his robes are dirty, and his face is bloodstained. He kneels in front of the Mountain Gate of the demon sect, and his eyes are blank. At the sight of him, Su Qi suddenly came to the spirit. People from the demon sect? Good! Su Qi''s right hand is behind his waist, and the evil spirit appears in his palm, which is very frightening. He went to the old man. The old man raised his eyes and looked at him. His dry lips slowly opened and he spat out a hoarse voice: "you... The disciple of the demon sect?" Su Qi asked, "is that you?" The old man sighed: "I used to be a disciple of the Royal demon sect. I was expelled from the school by my master, and I finally got through the robbery. I wanted to come back and have a look before I ascended. I didn''t expect that the whole sect would be destroyed. I planed for several days and nights, but I didn''t find my master''s body." Cross the border! Su Qi was so scared that he quickly pinched the evil spirit in his palm. Almost dead! ¡­¡­ Less than two months after Han Jue learned that the Royal demon sect had been destroyed, Xing Hongxuan came back. As soon as she came back, she found Han Jue. This time, she has no treasure to give to Han Jue. "There''s a mess outside. I don''t know where a demon named Qingmang Dasheng comes from. He slaughters the human race. It''s extremely cruel. He seems to be chasing and killing his adopted son, husband. Will Qingmang Dasheng come to our Dayan? It is said that wuxiangzong''s master, laoguai Wudao, died in the hands of Qingmang. Wuxiangzong encircled and suppressed him, but he came back with no success and suffered heavy casualties. " Xing Hongxuan worried and frowned. Han Jue picks eyebrows, and he is the great sage of green Python! Even wuxiangzong can''t help it. It''s really cruel. Han Jue said calmly, "look, if you attack yuqingzong, I can''t beat him. I''ll run with you." As soon as Xing Hongxuan heard this, she felt very happy. She has already entered Han Jue''s heart? "By the way, when I came here, I found a cave nearby. Whose is it?" Xing Hongxuan asked casually. Han Jue''s face didn''t change, and said, "I invite Xi Xuan to come here to facilitate her cultivation." "Does my husband care about her?" "Well, after all, she was my master." "It''s just the relationship between master and apprentice?" "Why do you want to teach me to do things when you ask so many questions?" "I dare not... My husband is happy." Xing Hongxuan is wronged and afraid of provoking Han. She is never happy. Han Jue zhengse said: "it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines in the world. Look at the elders in the clan, who are not several Taoist partners? I will have other Taoist partners in the future, but if I decide who to marry first, I will choose you now." Hearing this, Xing Hongxuan was immediately surprised. Holding Han Jue''s arm, she hummed, "I knew my husband would never forget my kindness!" Han Jue laughs and doesn''t connect well. The world of cultivating immortals is good. If in modern times, it is the Shura hall! Later, Xing Hongxuan began to be dishonest. "Husband... I think..." "What do you think? Don''t you practice well? " "It''s also a kind of practice. Come on, this time you have to be more involved and rude..." "Well, you''d better sit down first." ¡­¡­ A month later, Xing Hongxuan left. Han Jue continued to practice. After Xing Hongxuan mentioned it, he was even more afraid of the green python. no way! We have to break through to the eighth floor of the fitness zone as soon as possible! meanwhile. The prestige of the great sage of the green Python has been blown to the territory of Dayan, and all the sects are very frightened. Before, wuxiangzong was already an invincible monster in their eyes. Unexpectedly, now there is a big demon who can defeat wuxiangzong alone. How can they not panic? Almost all the sects sent people to yuqingzong to contact with Li Qingzi, hoping to get the protection of yuqingzong. If the green Python is really killed, Dayan will be able to resist. When Li Qingzi learned of the news, he immediately sent his core disciples to leave Dayan and went to other states to inquire about the great sage of green python. Three years later. Han Jue has found a strange thing. Qiu Cao, well, Tiandi Cao seems to be a sister. Heaven and earth grass''s intelligence has been growing. Han Jue suddenly heard its voice when he was practicing. It was very weak, like a girl. That''s strange. Han Jue asked, "why do you talk?" He didn''t have a hand in heaven and earth. "My memory is reviving, I seem to have lived before..." Tiandi grass carefully replied. Have memory? Han Jue immediately vigilant, this Si can''t be the disguise of immortal God? He felt the breath of heaven and earth grass with his divine sense, which was not strong. He could easily step on it with one foot. "Are you my master?" Heaven and earth grass asked. Han Jue said, "no, I''m your father." Chapter 104 "Dad? No, you are my master... " Heaven and earth grass Leng Leng, then said. It''s lost in thought. "In my memory, there was once a master... She left, and I was eaten by a monster. Before I died, I returned to heaven and earth..." "You are my second master... Will you abandon me?" Han Jue immediately guessed that the first owner of Tiandi grass was the immortal. How can immortals care about grass? Han Jue said with a smile, "no, from now on, no matter where I go, I will take you with me." You can make a potted plant for Tiandi grass! "Good master." Heaven and earth grass grateful way. [Tiandi grass has a good impression on you. The current favor rating is 5 stars] Hearing its voice, Han Jue felt that the name Qiu Cao was not suitable for it. Just wait for it to grow up and let it name itself. Han Jue talked with Tiandi Cao for a few words, and then continued to practice. ¡­¡­ On the top of the mountain, Zhou fan, Mo vengeance and Xuan Shishi stand on the edge of the cliff and look along their eyes. There are countless monsters crawling on the plain in front of them. The biggest one is like a mountain. The picture is shocking. Zhou fan frowned and said, "why does the demon soldier of green Python grow so fast?" Don''t get angry. After leaving Dayan, no matter where they go, they are easy to meet the demon soldiers of green python. It seems that all the monsters in the world have gone to green python. "Before the demon clan has been suppressed by the Terran, now the demon king dare not invade the Terran, don''t look at the monster cannibalism, in fact the friars kill more monsters, the appearance of the green Python sage let the demon clan see the hope, and naturally go away." Xuanshi calmed down. She continued: "when you reach the crossing point, you can fly up, so there are few strong crossing points in the world. As for the Mahayana friars, there are even fewer." Zhou fan doubted and asked, "you can fly to the top when you go through robbery. Why is there Mahayana?" Don''t be surprised. "It''s very difficult for most friars and monsters to reach the state of fusion and emptiness. If they want to reach the state of fusion and emptiness, they have to take chances to get to the state of crossing and robbing. It''s almost impossible for them to improve. Therefore, most of the strong people in the state of crossing and robbing will choose to fly up directly, but there are always some lucky people in heaven and earth. Even if they reach the state of crossing and robbing, they can continue to practice in the mortal world." "I have a elder martial sister, who is a demon king in the world. She is already a monk in Mahayana. She is still making progress and has no choice to ascend." Xuanshi explained that her tone was full of emotion. She envies her elder martial sister very much. Now her cultivation is difficult to improve. It seems that she is only one step away from the disaster, but it is actually far away. She sighed: "if the green Python great sage breaks through to the ransom, he will be the first demon king in the demon clan, worthy of the name of the great sage. This guy is ambitious, and the Terrans of ten states and nine dynasties nearby will usher in a great disaster." Zhou fan frowned and said, "shall we go overseas?" He doesn''t want to face the green python. At the beginning, his overlord couldn''t carry the tail of the green python. "Well, overseas is a good place to go. Green Python should not dare to make trouble overseas." Xuanshi nodded. Mo avenged and worried: "will something happen to yuqingzong?" Zhou Fan said helplessly: "we have already told Zhang Jiao about the great sage of the green python. We have tried our best." He also had a lot of feelings for yuqingzong, but no matter how big his feelings were, he couldn''t compare with his own life and death. The three continued to watch for a while, then left quickly. Like a big hand, the demon clan power of the great sage of green Python began to block out the sun, and all the friars in the states were in panic. ¡­¡­ seven years later. Han Jue stopped practicing, took out the book of doom, and began to curse the green python. It''s still a seven day process. After the curse, Han Jue looks at Tiandi grass. Tiantiancao doesn''t seem to grow much, but it has begun to give birth to aura. Han Jue is hesitant to pass on his skills. Pass it on. Since it has the quality of immortals, it may become my great power in the future! Han Jue pretends to touch Tiandi grass, but in fact he makes six marks inside. What if Tiandi grass betrays him later? What''s more, the immortals that Tiandi grass met before may have left behind some means. Han Jue''s storage ring contains many skills, including Yuqing Jue of yuqingzong. Finally, he chose to teach Yuqing formula to tiantiancao. Heaven and earth grass has awakened memory, can spit people''s words, can be regarded as supernatural, learning Yuqing Jue is not difficult. Yuqingzong is the Zhenzong skill of yuqingzong. It has been perfected by Jiuding immortal, and now it can be cultivated to the state of emptiness. Heaven and earth grass is very happy, grass leaves shake, very happy. After Han Jue finished teaching, he called out the interpersonal relationship to check the email. Chaos dog, Yang Tiandong, Zhou fan, Mo revenge and so on are still attacked by monsters. Even leisurely real person, Huang Jihao, Huang Zuntian, Shangguan Qiujian and others outside Dayan are also attacked by monsters. Even if only looking at the mail, Han Jue can also feel the strength of the demon clan, which is attacking the Terrans in the nearby states. The prestige of green Python is stronger than Han Jue imagined. "I don''t know if that guy has broken through to the robbery?" Han Jue silently thought of it and immediately took out the book of doom and began to curse with all his strength. ¡­¡­ On a vast lake, there are many clouds and thunders, which are deafening, like the coming of doom. A blue scale python, hundreds of feet long, twisted wildly in the thunder, and set off gusts of strong wind and huge waves on the lake. Countless thunder and lightning fell on the green scale python, unable to cause any damage, even the snake scale did not drop a piece. It''s the Great Green Python! He''s on his way! The thunder suddenly changes, and the White Lightning turns purple. As soon as the pupil of the green Python shrinks, he scolds: "Heaven''s robbery is promoted! Damned curse power This time, he has been robbing for nearly a month. A few days ago, the strange and mysterious curse came again and became more and more intense. Now it made his fortune stronger, which made him very angry. Damn rat! Who is it? The Great Green Python hated the man so much that he cursed him all the time behind his back. It''s obscene! Anger to anger, green Python continued to rob. A golden wooden staff flies out and floats on the top of the green Python''s head. It absorbs thousands of thunder and lightning to help the green Python survive. The green Python took a long breath and murmured: "we still need to use this treasure..." Taking advantage of the golden wooden staff to bear the power of heaven''s disaster, the great sage of green Python suddenly turned into human form and began to calculate the power of curse. However, no matter how he calculates, he just can''t count the other side. Green Python sage more angry, vowed that once found each other, will be broken into pieces. Time goes on. A full month has passed. The green boa Dasheng successfully entered the territory of plundering. The terrible evil spirit raged between heaven and earth, shaking the mountains, the earth and the vast lake. "From now on, I will be the real demon saint!" The green Python''s great sage laughs wildly, and a stream of evil spirit entangles his whole body, just like dozens of black dragons. His snake eyes were cold and fierce. He looked into the distance and murmured: "son of a bitch, I will kill you. I will let you taste the most painful torment in the world and make you immortal!" He meant his adopted son Yang Tiandong! Chapter 105 Six years later. Han Jue finally broke through to the eighth floor of the fitness zone! He opened his eyes and breathed. It will take decades to cross the border, but it''s near. After crossing the plundered realm, it was Mahayana. I don''t know if it was Taiyi. Han Jue has been using rosefinch as an imaginary enemy, so he doesn''t think the fit realm is strong. take a heavy burden and embark on a long road! Han Jue habitually calls out the interpersonal relationship and checks the email. [your apprentice Yang Tiandong is attacked by monsters] x8499 [your God''s favorite chaotic dog encounters monster attack] x14923 [murongqi, your grandson, is attacked by demons] x233 [your good friend qingxianzhen was attacked by the demon king and was seriously injured] [your apprentice Suqi is attacked by a righteous monk] x74 [your good friend Jiuding Zhenren was attacked by a righteous monk and was seriously injured] [xuanqingjun, your Taoist partner, has gained insight in the discussion of Taoism, and Taoism has greatly increased] ¡­¡­ Many monsters! Many demon kings! Han Jue frowned. How chaotic is the outside world? He got up and walked out of the cave and came to the Fusang tree to exercise his muscles. Xun Chang''an got up to salute, and the black prison chicken was still sleeping on the Fusang tree. Han Jue looked at the Fusang tree and found that it was very healthy. The Dixian calabash vine on the tree also grew well. It will take a long time for Dixian calabash vine to breed gourd baby. "Master, murongqi hasn''t been back for some time. I want to find him, OK?" Xun Chang''an asked softly. Han Jue said calmly: "don''t go, be careful to be eaten by the monster. He''s OK. He''s very lucky. He''ll save the day." With the growth of cultivation, Xun Chang''an''s physical body was like the treasure of heaven and earth, and began to send out aura on his own. Before, Xun Chang''an was scared. After a long time, he got used to it. Thanks to the heartless flying sword, otherwise this guy is likely to use this as an excuse to hook up with qian''er. "Recently, the cultivation world is not peaceful. I''ve heard the comments of my disciples. They are all talking about the great sage green python. This demon is likely to become a catastrophe in the world. Although it hasn''t affected Dayan for the time being, it won''t happen in the future. I''m worried that something might happen." Xun Chang''an frowned. What''s up? Han Jue almost got goose bumps when he heard that. This pair of master and apprentice have deep feelings. Han Jue said: "you are very attractive to monsters. Be careful that you haven''t found murongqi yet. You will be caught first and your apprentice will save you at that time. Anyway, I can''t save you. I''ve told you many times, don''t run outside and practice at ease. You won''t listen." When Xun Chang''an heard this, he thought it was reasonable, so he had to give up. The black prison chicken didn''t know when to wake up and asked, "master, chaos dog hasn''t come back yet. Did he die outside?" Han Jue replied, "I didn''t die, but life is not like death. I''m beaten every day." "Can the master count it?" "Well." "Fortunately, I didn''t go out. The master didn''t cheat me. If the green boa sage calls, we can''t beat him. Let''s run away." The black prison chicken sighs. I don''t know whether it''s worrying about the future or the chaos dog. It has been waiting for chaos dog to come back. If chaos dog dies outside, it will surely be sad. After all, it was the dog''s egg that he hatched himself. Han Jue said, "let''s talk about it then. If you can''t fight, you can only run." He''s fit for the eighth floor. Even if the green Python is successful, he can''t beat him, can he? There is no great difference between the nine levels of the crossing and the combination. After chatting for half an hour, Han Jue went back to the cave and continued to practice. A month later. Li Qingzi came to visit. Han Jue picked his eyebrows and said, "has the green Python come to kill him?" It''s not good for Li Qingzi to find him. "Guyuan state is about to fall, the number of demon soldiers of Qingmang Dasheng has reached tens of millions, and there are countless demon kings under his command. Even Xiyuan state and Dawei are being attacked by demon troops. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it''s our turn to yuqingzong." Li Qingzi worried. "Elder Han, it''s said that the great sage of green Python has broken through to the legendary land of crossing and robbing. He has more than 100 demon kings of fit realm and Rongxu realm under his command. You..." Li Qingzi is embarrassed to go on, let Han Jue a person hostile to so many demon king, he feel no foundation. Han Jue was frightened and said, "so many? Why don''t the Terran realms join hands? " "According to my previous understanding, the nine dynasties in the ten states near Dayan did not have any monks crossing the plundering territory, and they were the best fit. Two years ago, a mysterious monk crossing the plundering territory appeared on the border of Guyuan state, trying to stop the great sage of Qingmang, but he was almost killed by the great sage of Qingmang. Now every state is terrified and many sects are forced to move. Do you think we want to move?" Li Qingzi asked cautiously. If even Han Jue has no confidence, it''s better to run as soon as possible. [in the face of the fierce green Python sage, the leader teaches Li Qingzi that she is afraid and wants to move. You have the following choices] [1. Agree to master the sect and follow yuqingzong to escape, you can get a spiritual treasure] [2. If you refuse to teach and choose to stay and wait for the green python, you can get a stone of heaven''s way] Han Jue had three lines in front of him. He frowned and asked, "where to move?" "Overseas, go to the grandmaster." "He''s been beaten a lot lately, and he''s taken refuge in him?" "Well? How does elder Han know? " "I can calculate, besides, can we avoid the demon army of green Python along the way?" "No, the States and dynasties around Dayan are attacked by monsters. No matter where we go, we will encounter monsters..." "Gather all the disciples back." Han Jue shook his head. Anyway, he would encounter monsters. Why don''t you stay and fight. If all the disciples gathered in yuqingzong, Han would not have to go around to save people. He just had to wait here. At that time, he would be the first to kill the green python, and the rest of the demon king would be scared. Han Jue has thought about whether to go out to find the green Python sage, but then he thinks, heaven and earth are great, where can he find it? After going out, if it''s stolen, it''s too late to regret! When the other sects of Xiuzhen kingdom are destroyed, Han Jue doesn''t care. The only thing that can make him reluctant is yuqingzong. As long as yuqingzong is still there, what about the destruction of heaven and earth? Han never wants to be the Savior. After he becomes the Savior, he will be in trouble. Moreover, the great sage of the green Python could not kill all the Terrans. Han Jue met more than one monk in the Mahayana realm. [you refuse to teach, choose to stay and get a stone of heaven''s way] [spirit stone of the way of heaven: it contains the power of the way of heaven, and can be integrated with magic weapons to upgrade the level of magic weapons] Why? That''s a good thing! Han Jue is attracted by Tiandao Lingshi. Li Qingzi nodded and said, "I''ll give the order now!" After that, Li Qingzi got up and left. When he left the cave, Han Jue took out the stone. The stone was purple, like a brick. Han Jue''s divine sense penetrated into it and was thrown away by a powerful force. The power of heaven? Han Jue fell into thinking, which magic weapon should be integrated into? You must choose the most advanced magic weapon, or you will lose. Hongmeng sword? Or A Book of doom? Chapter 106 After hesitating for a long time, Han Jue decided to integrate the heavenly way spirit stone into Hongmeng judgment sword. The Great Green Python may come at any time. He has to increase his lethality. It''s better to kill the Great Green Python in seconds. If it wasn''t for the green python, Han Jue might have kept the stone. But being cautious, he decided to use it first. He so cursed, green Python great saint or breakthrough success, and with no trouble everywhere, that green Python great saint is very strong! Han never dare to be careless! He immediately took out the Hongmeng judgment sword, put the heavenly spirit stone on the blade, and injected six spirit powers into the two, trying to integrate them. Hongmeng decided that the sword belonged to his accompanying magic weapon. He had tried it before. Hongmeng decided that the sword could not exert the power far beyond his realm. This is different from what he imagined. He thought it was the same as the Eastern Emperor in Honghuang mythology, holding chaos clock and killing all sides. But on second thought, when the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi was born, his accomplishments were already first-class in the world. Also right, if mortals let magic weapons exert the power of immortals, they can''t be squeezed dry? [Hongmeng decides that the sword can''t be upgraded by Tiandao spirit stone, please change a magic weapon] Han Jue frowned. That''s ridiculous. It seems that, like what is written in the novel, Hongmeng is higher than the way of heaven. Han Jue thought about it, or would you like to keep it first? It''s always wasteful to use it as a Book of doom. Can you curse the Great Green Python by upgrading one level? Maybe there will be a stronger magic weapon after breaking through the robbery. If you want to kill the green python, you have to think of another way. Another insight into Kendo? I don''t know if the man is still waiting in the long river of kendo. Han Jue takes out the book of doom and starts to curse the green python. It''s a little longer. It''s a little longer. A few days later. Seven orifices bleeding, he put down the book of doom, dry the blood on his face, showing a satisfied smile. After several days of healing, Han Jue began to realize kendo. His Epiphany is Sanqing Zhushi, want to see if he can make Sanqing Zhushi epiphany stronger. ¡­¡­ Dayan border. On a sunny day, Dong stopped under a big tree. He sat down and used his skills to heal his wounds. He was covered with blood and was in a great distress. He has been hunted down since he failed to attack the great sage of green python with chaos heavenly dog. In recent years, he has been hiding in Tibet. It can be said that life is worse than death. "Villain, you continue to escape, no matter where you escape, Ben Sheng will catch you, and then you will be cramped and skinned, so that you can experience what is despair!" Green Python''s cold and murderous laughter rings in Yang Tiandong''s ear. Yang Tiandong was not startled. It was not the first time he heard it. Obviously, the great master of green Python used some secret method. He could only transmit sound, but could not directly kill Yang Tiandong. Otherwise, Yang Tiandong would have been caught. "Damn..." Yang Tiandong clenched his teeth. He was really afraid. Over the years, he has been in a state of serious injury, no matter where he fled, it was useless, and also implicated many Xiuxian sect and demon king. When he finally returned to Dayan, he hesitated to return to yuqingzong. The green Python is too strong to make him feel that no one can defeat the green python. If he doesn''t go back to yuqingzong, he really has no place to go. Or go to diansu demon king first? However, there are many powerful demon kings under the green python, who are comparable to the Dian Su demon king. The Dian Su demon king can''t be the opponent of the green python. Yang Tiandong, while healing, while tangled. Half an hour later, he started again. Not long after he left, dozens of bird demons came and continued to chase him. ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the sky reappeared, and the purple rays blocked the sky, and even the earth was reflected in purple. When people in the world are surprised, Han Jue''s consciousness has entered the river of kendo. At the moment, he is facing a shadow of silence. "You again!" The figure was furious. Han Jue is speechless. What''s wrong with him? He stays here day and night? He forbeared his anger and said with a smile, "master, I have encountered a great enemy of life and death. Can you let me go further? Just one step! " The figure didn''t have a good way: "you have already realized Taiyi''s magical power and sword meaning. Who else can''t be defeated by you? Unless you and the other party''s realm gap is too big Han Jue sighed: "I wanted to visit my master after I ascended. Thank you for your reminding. Now I may die on the road of practice. It''s a pity." The figure is silent. After a while. The figure spoke slowly and said, "then go ahead." After that, his figure moved away, and Han Jue''s consciousness followed. Further on, Han Jue suddenly felt a terrible pressure, as if he was carrying a huge mountain, almost choking. It seems that the elder didn''t cheat him. Mortals can''t understand the power of surpassing Taiyi! Han Jue insisted. a step! Two steps! Three steps! Han Jue''s consciousness began to dizzy, and he quickly called out: "master, help me!" As the voice fell, a hand reached out from behind, pressed his shoulder and pulled him back. Then, he felt the whirl of heaven, and his consciousness fell down from the river of kendo. "Younger generation, next time, I won''t save you again!" The cold hum of the figure came to Han Jue''s ears. Han Jue''s consciousness returned to the body, and he quickly used his skills to stabilize the yuan Shen. A line appeared before his eyes. [your sword skill, Sanqing Zhushi, has been improved] After a while. When Han Jue''s mental state recovers, he directly starts the simulation test to fight with Xuanshi. He had simulated the trial with Xuanshi before, and her files were copied in the system all the time. After a breath, Han Jue opened his eyes. He took a long breath. Although it is also a second kill, he can feel the enhancement of Sanqing Zhushi. It''s just three steps forward. The shadow of the sword in Sanqing Dynasty can reach one million Dao. All of them are famous swords from the long river of kendo. The shadow of one million sword focuses on killing Xuanshi, even people and soul, and directly annihilates! However, this move consumes a lot of spiritual power, which can''t be used easily. Han Jue is satisfied with a smile, for the second kill green Python sage, he has more confidence. The grass of heaven and earth was trembling. Seeing him laughing, he could not help saying, "master, your breath just now is so terrible... It reminds me of the last master." Han Jue pick eyebrows, that is to say, I am now comparable to the immortal? He just thumped like this. How could he compare with the immortal God? The grass of heaven and earth is too weak to judge the strength of the former immortal master. "I''m the only master you have!" Han Jue snorted. "Ah... Ooh." Han Jue no longer pays attention to Tiandi grass, gets up and leaves. The vision in the sky has begun to fade. Seeing Han Jue coming out, Xun Chang''an sighed, "master, it''s not the first time that you''ve had a natural vision. This time, I don''t know what kind of evil is born." He didn''t feel what happened in the cave, so he didn''t think about Han Jue. Han Jue smiles and curses in his heart. You are the devil. Instead of answering, he looked away. Following his eyes, dozens of miles away, there was a demon man meditating in a mountain forest. It''s Yang Tiandong! Yang Tiandong looked up at the sky and murmured: "another genius of Tianzong was born. Alas, if only he could help me kill the great sage of green Python?" As soon as the voice fell, a familiar voice came: "we''re all at home, but we still don''t come back. Do you really want to be the son of the green Python sage?" Hearing this sentence, Yang Tiandong inexplicably wants to cry, and his eyes turn red instantly. Master really cares about him! He suddenly felt that he was not a human being, sorry for Han Jue. Han Jue used to tell him not to go out, but he didn''t listen. Now he was chased by the green boa sage and had nowhere to go, so he thought of coming back. "Teacher... Father..." "Don''t cry. I''ve been knocking at the foot of the mountain for five years. I read it a thousand times a day. You''re wrong!" "Ah?" Chapter 107 Yang Tiandong came to the foot of the mountain, knelt down in front of the stone tablet, and began to kowtow. "Master, I''m wrong." "Master, I''m wrong." "Master, I''m wrong." ¡­¡­ He read it over and over, his forehead touching the earth. On the mountain. The black prison chicken jumped down from the Fusang tree and said excitedly, "half demon is back?" Half demon? When Mr. Xun settled down, he became interested. Was he the legendary elder martial brother? Han Jue turned and walked back to the cave, while black prison chicken and Xun Chang''an went down the mountain. Back in the congenital cave, Han Jue immediately began to detect the monsters in yuqingzong. He did not find the green Python sage, but detected the green Python sage''s demon soldiers, several bird demons. He did not go to catch those bird demons, but let them tip off, waiting for the green Python to kill. During the next period of time, yuqingzong''s disciples went back to the school one after another. Murongqi also came back. He came to Fusang tree and began to practice with Xun Chang''an. Yang Tiandong was seldom surprised by the accomplishments of Xun Chang''an and murongqi. Are you going to break through to Yuanying? And black prison chicken! It''s already the cultivation of melting the void! On sunny day, winter can''t help but mourn for chaos Tiangou. Chaos Tiangou broke through the spirit a few years ago and tried to teach black prison chicken a lesson. It seems that it''s out of the question. Han Jue listens to them chatting in the cave and finds out that the chaotic heavenly dog turns the spirit into a man of cultivation. He is speechless. How dare you! How dare you plan to attack and kill the great sage of green Python? No wonder the green Python is so angry that it is a great insult to be rebelled by ants. Thanks to Huang Zuntian and others, they would have died early. A few months later. Li Qingzi came to visit. When he saw yangtiandong kowtow at the foot of the mountain, he looked strange. Entering the congenital cave, he quickly came to Han Jue and said in an urgent voice: "elder Han, it''s not a good thing. The green Python great saint has killed the demon army into Dayan. According to our demon pet''s exploration, their target is probably us. It turns out that the half demon pursued by the green Python great saint is your apprentice..." Yang Tiandong was recommended by him to Han Jue. Yang Tiandong also helped yuqingzong establish a friendly relationship with diansu demon king, which was a great achievement. Therefore, he can''t let Han Jue expel Yang Tiandong from his school now. "Come on. Have all the disciples come back? What about the secret hall? " Han Jue doesn''t care. He was still a little nervous. If you can''t kill the green python, will you let the green Python escape? There will be endless troubles in the future! "All of them have come back. The secret hall has been sealed. I''ve had other transmission entrances destroyed. I can only enter from yuqingzong in the future." Li Qingzi replied. Han Jue nodded, Li Qingzi''s efficiency is still very high. Li Qingzi asked cautiously, "wait next?" This time, the situation is different from the past. Qingmang Dasheng has been occupied by several states. He is really empty fire. This disaster can be regarded as a demon disaster in ten thousand years! Can Han Jue alone stop it? "Well." Han Jue answered. Seeing this, Li Qingzi could only restrain the panic and uneasiness in her heart, and then left. After he left, Han Jue took a deep breath. Tiandi grass has been put in a white jade bottle by him, ready to run at any time. Although Han Jue is confident, he habitually thinks of the worst. If you can''t fight, you can only run! Han Jue takes out his doom book and begins to curse the green python. This time, he doesn''t curse with all his strength in case he needs to fight at any time. Make the other party''s mentality good! ¡­¡­ In the north of Dayan, there is ice and snow. Countless monsters gathered in the heavy snow, and there was a burly figure standing on the snow, holding a golden wooden staff. It''s the Great Green Python! Wearing snake scale and heavy armour, the great sage of green Python looked down at the demon king at his feet and said with a grim smile, "don''t you accept me?" At the moment, diansu demon king, who had been transformed into a human, was in a state of great embarrassment. He was covered with blood, and his head was trampled by the great sage of green python. Not only him, but also his subordinates were subdued by other monsters. They were also trampled on the snow and looked at him in fear and despair. The monsters all know that if diansu demon king does not surrender, they may be killed together with diansu demon king. It''s so strong! Recalling the scene just now, the monsters could not help shaking. In their hearts, Dian Su demon king is invincible. In the face of green python, he has no power to fight back! "Damn..." Diansu demon king gnashed his teeth and held back. At this time. The green Python suddenly frowned, and his whole body became irritable. "Damn you, curse Ben Sheng again!" The green Python''s voice is like a roar. Damnation? When diansu demon king heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of his own experience. It seems that this guy is also targeted by immortals! only! Bow first, he won''t live long anyway! Diansu demon king said in a deep voice: "I''m willing to surrender!" With a cold hum, the green Python moved his right foot away and motioned to his men to let go of diansu demon king''s men. "Do you know Yang Tiandong?" The green Python asked. With a wave of his right hand, the snow gathered and condensed into a mirror, which reflected Yang Tiandong''s face. Dian Su demon Wang just got up and fixed his eyes. He was stunned and asked, "isn''t this my adopted son? Did he offend you? " adopted son? The snake eyes of the green Python were suddenly cold. Boom! The green boa dashed diansu demon king''s head with a stick, and his blood spilled all over the ground, making all the monsters tremble. The yuan God of the demon king of diansu came out of his body and cried in horror: "Great Green Python! What do you want? I have been willing to surrender! It''s not my assignment that yangtiandong offends you! " The Great Green Python snorted: "he also worships the sage as his adoptive father and organizes the demon king to revolt!" Diansu demon king was stunned. Rebellion? Hissing¡ª¡ª "Ben Sheng won''t destroy your original God. From then on, you will have nothing to do with Yang Tiandong. When Ben Sheng catches Yang Tiandong, you dare say that Ben Sheng will make you unable to live beyond your life!" The green Python great saint''s face is ferocious cold voice way, the anger in his heart ignites again. rats! Even recognized other demon kings as adoptive fathers! The green Python feels insulted! I can''t bear it! ¡­¡­ Hard to build into a fairy mountain, in front of the stone tablet. Yang Tiandong is still kowtowing. Boom¡ª¡ª The thunder suddenly wakes Yang Tiandong, who is in a trance. He looks up and sees the clouds coming. It''s the clouds from the evil spirit! He seemed to think of something, and his face became frightened. He turned his head and looked to the horizon. The evil spirit at the end of the heaven and earth engulfed the mountains and rivers, just like the abyss, terrifying. Here comes the Great Green Python! It''s not only sunny day and winter that is scared, but all the people of yuqingzong are scared out of their cave and attic one after another. "The elders immediately took the disciples of each peak to their own huzong formation, and immediately opened the formation!" Guan Yougang''s voice rang through the whole clan, and everyone could hear the gravity of his tone. The disciples flew in all directions, and their voices were heard. "Here comes the Great Green Python?" "It''s over. Can we stand it?" "I hear other states have been occupied!" "Damn it, why didn''t Zhang Jiao run away with us? Now we are all turtles in a jar!" "Run away? Where are you going? The dynasties and states around Dayan have been ravaged by monsters. It''s useless to escape. It''s better to gather together, or at least resist! " ¡­¡­ The story of the great sage of the green Python spread a few years ago, and the disciples were scared. Fortunately, there were so many people that they didn''t mess up. "Son of a bitch! Where did Ben Sheng think you would escape? He didn''t expect to escape to such a small sect. Today Ben Sheng ate all the people in this small sect! See where else you can escape A cold laugh reverberates between the heaven and the earth. Yang Tiandong''s face turns pale with fright. Chapter 108 Bang! The heavy sound of clapping the table interrupted me, and I looked angrily at the head teacher standing by the table. "In class, I''m in a trance. Are you thinking about your novels? How can you indulge in Internet novels when you are 13 years old? Even want to write a novel! How many points can you get in the high school entrance examination like this? " "There is no future in writing novels!" The teacher in charge of the class roared angrily. I was upset when I heard that. All the students around are whispering and making fun of me. I said obstinately: "I''m going to be on the shelves. I''ll definitely be an Internet author in the future. As for the future, my new book is going to be a success soon. It''s very impressive. Maybe I can get 500 subscriptions. How much money can I earn from 500 subscriptions, do you know? Wu Zetian, who can earn a king The head teacher laughed and said, "the teacher wrote novels when he was young. It''s very difficult. Wake up!" I also laughed, it seems that the teacher does not know my talent. I was about to rise to argue when I suddenly felt dizzy. When I woke up again, I found myself sitting in front of the keyboard. I patted my handsome face and sighed. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep, dreaming that he was on the shelf, which is ridiculous. you ''re right. This is the story of a 13-year-old handsome man from delusion. How important it is for a book to be put on the shelf. The old bookworm knows that this is the key to life and death! The vast majority of books, the shelf results will be able to set the upper limit of the book! So! Please subscribe! 12:00 at noon blast more, there may be a few minutes of deviation, today will be updated until the evening! The higher the first order, the higher the passion of my codeword! Prices and rents are rising, and the price of novels is still so low. More than ten yuan can support the book for a month, and a meal of takeout money can continue the dream of the book. You must subscribe! Finally, thank you for your support for one and a half months. I wish you all the best! Ps£º The rhythm of this book will not slow down due to the shelf, you can rest assured! Shuangwen does not feed poison! Chapter 109 Hearing the words of the green Python sage, yuqingzong was scared from inside to outside. This demon is going to eat them all! In the congenital cave, Han Jue also heard the words of the green Python sage. He can''t help picking eyebrows. So arrogant! It doesn''t seem to be affected by the curse of doom Is it strong? Han Jue immediately uses the simulation test to search for the green Python sage. However, there was no green Python in the hundred Li area. Before he arrived, he began to force. Han Jue Wunai immediately moves Yang Tiandong into the immortal mountain of bitter cultivation to avoid being caught by the green Python sage and threatening him. Of course, if that''s true, Han will never be soft hearted. Anyway, he has already made six marks on Yang Tiandong. It''s OK to die. He will continue his apprenticeship in the next life! Han Jue got up slowly, and his Lingbao was shining. The grass trembled and said, "master, where are you going? Don''t leave me Han Jue didn''t look back and said, "I''ll be back soon." As he walked out of the cave, black prison chicken, Xun Chang''an, Yang Tiandong and murongqi waited anxiously under the Fusang tree. The evil spirit of the green Python has enveloped yuqingzong, not only his evil spirit, but also the evil spirit of other monsters. The evil spirit gathered together, like the waves coming from all directions, as if to drown yuqingzong. Xiao Yao, Guan Yougang, Liu bumie, Li Qingzi, Xi Xuan and others are suspended in the sky. From their perspective, the world and the world are black clouds of evil spirit, suppressing terror. All the elders were sweating. "How strong is the green Python sage?" "Who is he talking about?" "I can''t stand it. What about the elder of the beheading God?" "Elder Xiao, elder Liu, can you defeat the great sage green Python?" "How many monsters are there in the demon army of the Great Green Python?" "Has the huzong formation been opened?" ¡­¡­ When the elders were frightened, the disciples were even more frightened. Xing Hongxuan walked out of the cave, came to Han Jue and asked nervously, "husband, what do you want to do?" She often heard Han Jue say that he would run away if he met an irresistible enemy. Xing Hongxuan doesn''t exclude Han Jue from running. She is afraid that Han Jue will leave her and run alone. "Wait a minute." Han Jue looks into the distance and whispers. Seeing him so calm, Xing Hongxuan, black prison chicken, Xun Changan and Murong were relieved. Yang Tiandong looks at Han Jue in disbelief. Is master powerful enough to be fearless of the Great Green Python? He knew Han Jue. If he was not sure, he would never be so calm. As everyone knows, Han Jue is crazily testing yuqingzong with simulated trials. Why hasn''t it turned up yet? Han Jue has a feeling of playing online games, constantly refreshing, refreshing boss. After a while. [green Python Great Sage: a new demon saint of the demon clan] Han Jue immediately carried out the simulation test. After two breath. Han Jue frowned and closed his eyes again. After a breath, he opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. OK, OK! Fortunately, he promoted Sanqing Zhushi, otherwise he couldn''t break the defense of the golden wooden staff. Han Jue''s right hand is open, holding the sword. The reason why he doesn''t take out Hongmeng''s sword is that he wants to kill Qingmang Dasheng unprepared! He stepped up to the edge of the cliff and looked at the end of the world. The green Python is flying towards the mountain of hard cultivation. It''s not that he guessed that there is a strong enemy on the mountain, but that he''s coming towards the winter of the sun! Yang Tiandong obviously felt the killing intention of the green Python sage. He was sweating, shivering and terrified. Han never cared about him and continued to look to the horizon. Soon, the figure of the Great Green Python appeared. The hundred Zhang demon came walking on the black cloud, carrying a golden wooden staff on his shoulder, as if he had come from the flood and barren land. He was full of domineering and terrible evil spirit. Behind him, there are countless monsters in the surging demon cloud, one by one ferocious, looking at yuqingzong''s eyes, as if looking at a paradise full of food. "It''s still the taste of a friar!" "Don''t rob today. I''m starving to death!" "As you know, people can eat more than that, especially women!" "There are too few people to share!" "Listen to the order of the demon saint, we must not rush away!" ¡­¡­ The green Python has already seen Yang Tiandong, and he has a ferocious smile on his face. "Not this time?" Green Python''s laughter rang out again, and everyone in yuqingzong was very nervous. Yang Tiandong didn''t dare to look at Han Jue, so he turned his head to look at Han Jue. Han Jue looks calm. He''s weighing when to do it. Closer, he''s going to kill the green python. He''s caught off guard! The green Python sage noticed that Han Jue''s spiritual treasure was too bad. He glanced at the black prison chicken again. The chicken''s cultivation is good, but it can be accepted. Then his eyes fell on the Fusang tree. Gee! This tree! The green Python sage seemed to think of something and stare at the snake''s eyes. "No way! How can these sacred trees be here? " The green Python was so frightened that a strong greed appeared in his heart. He wants the tree! His divine sense has swept through yuqingzong, and he has the strongest ability to melt the nine layers of the virtual realm. He can''t even carry a stick! The green Python sage noticed the well prepared friar of yuqingzong and said with a wild smile: "let you feel the power of the sage!" He jumped up abruptly, and the extremely violent pressure fell from the sky. The eighteen peaks, the main peak and the nearby mountains of yuqingzong were shaking. The green Python dashes down, aiming at the immortal mountain of hard cultivation. All the friars of yuqingzong were very nervous. They all knew who was hidden in the mountain of hard cultivation. If they can''t even stop that, they really have to wait to die! Li Qingzi clenched her hands in her sleeves, and her forehead overflowed with a cold sweat. The fairy Xi Xuan frowned and trembled slightly. All the elders are extremely nervous. It''s not the first time that they expect to behead the God elder, but this time the situation is different from the past. Nearby states have been occupied, such a disaster can be described as unprecedented, at least in their cognitive history! Time goes by very slowly, the picture is like pressing the slow key, all people are staring at the green python, they can''t hear the sound. Heaven and earth lost their voice! Under their gaze, countless sword shadows suddenly shot out from the mountain of painstaking cultivation. They were like crucian carp crossing the river. They were unstoppable! With a deafening roar, the black sword light shines in the world! The green Python is directly submerged by the sword shadow torrent! The three Qing Dynasty! Han Jue did it! Standing on the edge of the cliff, he still kept the posture of waving the Hongmeng sword. The sword pointed to the sky, the golden cicada''s mysterious clothes were hunting, and the Turpan''s imperial scarf swayed wildly! Black prison chicken, Xun Chang''an, Murong Qi, Yang Tiandong and Xing Hongxuan all stare at Han Jue''s back with shocked faces. Han Jue''s back is like an immortal, so great and awe inspiring! "I''ll do it." Han Jue said softly, with calm eyes and expressionless face. Xing Hongxuan hears an answer she didn''t get before. Han Jue''s words, though light, are full of strength and strike her hard in the heart. Hard to remember! Chapter 110 Boom¡ª¡ª As soon as the Sanqing Dynasty came out, hundreds of thousands of sword shadows rose up in the sky, directly crushing the green Python great sage who came down from the sky! you ''re right! Crush! Even with the spirit of the demon, the form and spirit are destroyed, even the chance of reincarnation are not! The wind from the shadow of the sword swept all over the world, just like an immortal waving his hand and raising the wind and waves in the world. Han Jue holds Hongmeng''s sword in his right hand. As soon as the blade turns, a more powerful sword Qi rises from the immortal mountain and penetrates the sky. Sword Qi turns the sea and blocks the sky and the sun! All the people and monsters can''t help but open their eyes and mouths. be struck dumb! unbelievable! There are different shapes of these swords. Some of them are like gentlemen with elegant temperament, some are like kings, and some of them are like saints with broad blade and majestic. In the blink of an eye, the number of sword shadows has grown to millions, and it is still growing crazily! All the people and the monsters just felt that in front of their eyes, they could not count the sword shadows all over the sky. Xiao Yao, Liu bumie, Guan Yougang and other elders were also shocked. Especially Xiao Yao, even if he is blind, but God can capture all this. Shaking all over, he murmured, "these magical powers..." He couldn''t help thinking of the scene that Lingxiao sect was slaughtered by the power of immortals five thousand years ago. "The evil spirit of the Great Green Python..." Jingxu shivered and whispered to himself. It''s gone! The evil spirit of the green Python is gone! All people haven''t come back to God, green Python great saint died? The elders thought that Han would win, but they didn''t expect to win so thoroughly! The scene tells them that the green Python was killed by Han Jue! How big is the gap? How strong is the elder beheader! meanwhile! The million sword shadows of the Sanqing Dynasty are shooting in different directions. The sword spirit keeps gathering sword shadows. Keep shooting! The monsters waiting in the distance reacted. Boom! All the monsters turned and ran away! "The demon saint is dead!" "Our demon saint is dead!" "Run away!" "No way! What is sacred in yuqingzong "How could the Great Green Python die so quickly? Ridiculous The speed of the monsters can''t compare with Han Jue''s sword shadow. Almost instantaneously, yuqingzong''s bleeding flowers burst out from all directions, just like fireworks. Today, this scene will never be forgotten by all the monks of yuqingzong! Because on this day, they witnessed the power of immortals! One''s own strength, suppress countless demon soldiers, demon king! In front of Han Jue''s eyes, a line appeared: [the first time you kill Du Jiejing, you get a stone of heaven''s way] It''s the stone of heaven again! Han Jue raises his left hand and takes a picture. A golden wooden stick falls into his hand. It''s the magic weapon of the Great Green Python! This is the only treasure left in the whole body of the green python. The Sanqing Zhushi can''t completely destroy this treasure. It can be seen that this treasure is powerful. The golden wooden staff was blasted out of cracks and filled with scorched smoke. Han Jue subconsciously probes the divine consciousness into the golden wooden staff. The next second, he suddenly opens his eyes and takes back the divine consciousness. His face became grave. There is a wisp of soul hidden in the golden wooden staff. It is a strange man, curled up in the mustard space of the golden wooden staff. "What is this?" Han Jue was surprised. He immediately threw the golden wooden staff into the belt of little heaven and earth. That ghost is not enough to hurt Han Jue, but Han Jue is afraid to wake him up. What if this guy has a big background? Han Jue looked back at all sides of the world, and the monsters were defeated. In a short time, Sanqing Zhushi had killed hundreds of thousands of monsters. Han Jue turns around to see Xing Hongxuan, black prison chicken and others are still in the doldrums. Especially yangtiandong, the whole person is stupid. He knows how strong the green Python is! In his heart, the real invincible existence is the green Python sage! The demon saint who brought endless despair and fear to Yang Tiandong was killed by his master! Thousands of emotions gather in the heart of sunny winter, and eventually turn into endless guilt. It turns out that the strongest people are always around him, but he is searching for the illusory power all over the world Sunny winter wry smile, even dare not go to see Han Jue. Han Jue goes to the cave. "The master is too strong! The world is invincible Black prison chicken excited, this is not the first time, seemingly invincible strong came to the hard into fairy mountain, directly killed by Han Jue! Sure enough! Master is right. It''s the right way to concentrate on cultivation! Only by spending all time on cultivation can we win the enemy far away! Xing Hongxuan''s eyes are shining when she looks at Han Jue, which is the man she saw in the beginning. No one is more proud than her! When she fell in love with Han Jue, Han Jue was just a mortal. She was the first person to think Han Jue was different. Although it begins with beauty Xun Chang''an and Murong Qi also adored Han Jue. Especially murongqi, Han is a stranger to him. He is always curious about Shizu''s cultivation. Today, he saw it! When Han Juelu passed by Yang Tiandong, he dropped a sentence: "don''t go to the foot of the mountain and kneel down. From now on, if you don''t have my consent, you dare to run out again. You and I will not interfere in your life." Take a deep breath and clench your fists. He turned to chaohanjue, knelt down and knocked his head heavily for three times, then went down the mountain. ¡­¡­ A head of monsters flying over the mountains, one of them is the demon king! Although there were only Yuanshen left, diansu demon king still had some means. He fled and killed those monsters who were weak in cultivation. He''s taking revenge on the green Python! "It turns out that the immortal was hiding in yuqingzong... No wonder after going to yuqingzong, the curse disappeared... It seems that the curse felt by Qingmang was the immortal''s warning, but this guy insisted on rampage and ended up dead..." Diansu demon king thought to himself. He is presumptuous and will never offend yuqingzong or kill people in Dayan from now on! If he had a chance, he would visit yuqingzong! It''s OK to be a mount for that immortal! Even chance! On the other side. The whole yuqingzong clan was in a state of extreme excitement. The sensible Li Qingzi immediately arranged for the elders to deal with their affairs, and strictly ordered not to disturb the tranquility of kuxiucheng fairy mountain! In today''s World War I, the elder Zhanshen once again ascended the altar in the heart of friars of yuqingzong. Inside the cave. Han Jue sat on the bed, playing with the golden stick. He was thinking about what to do with the stick. He wanted to destroy it, but he was afraid to disturb the ghost inside. no way! You can''t keep it! It''s better to put it out directly! In case the ghost has a real body, it may come by the ghost. Han Jue immediately used six ways to suck out the ghost. At this time, the ghost suddenly opened his eyes. "What do you want to do?" A cold voice rang out, which made Han Jue''s eyelids jump. [Taoist jueyan has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 5 stars] Han Jue saw a line of words in front of him and was so scared that he killed his ghost. The 5-star hatred is almost irresolvable. What are you doing with the ghost? Chapter 111 After killing the ghost of Yan daoren, Han Jue immediately calls out his interpersonal relationship. Soon, he found the head of Taoist jueyan. [jueyan Taoist: scattered on the eighth floor of fairyland, you are full of hatred for you because you killed his demon pet and soul. When you ascend, you will be in trouble. The current hatred level is 6 stars] Eight stories in fairyland? Waiting for me to fly? Han Jue was shocked at first, and then relieved. That''s it? I''ve been waiting for my accomplishments to kill you. What can you do then? Han Jue thought to himself. This is good. If you can find out the details of the other party, Han will never have to worry too much. Han Jue has an idea. He takes out the book of doom and two stone of heaven. There are too many powerful enemies. We must use some unconventional means to distract their attention from me! When Han Jue has made a decision, he will integrate the two heavenly stones into the book of doom. About two hours have passed. The doom book has been upgraded successfully. [the book of doom is promoted to the best Taiyi Lingbao] From top-notch Lingbao to top-notch Taiyi Lingbao, this is the result of upgrading two classes. That is to say, the top quality Lingbao is followed by Taiyi Lingbao and the top quality Taiyi Lingbao! Han Jue immediately began to curse Taoist jueyan. Try the effect. The book of doom is the magic weapon of misfortune. Han never dares to use too much force for fear of draining himself. ¡­¡­ The great sage of green Python falls! This news quickly spread to Dayan, and then spread to the neighboring states and dynasties. The two demons in Dayan''s cultivation world are in awe of yuqingzong. Before may be just fear, now even the devil have respect for the Jade Emperor! How strong is yuqingzong? With Han Jue''s hand, yuqingzong directly established the name of Dayan holy land. The news spread to other states and caused the same uproar. With the attack of the great sage of the green python, the Xiuzhen sect of each state fled and closed, all of which were bleak. Xiyuan state, Zhenwu sect. Xiyuan Prefecture also suffered from the rampage of the great sage of green python, but Zhenwu sect got away with it. The main reason is that the great sage of green Python had not had time to deal with them, so he was attracted by Yang Tiandong. The leaders of Zhenwu sect gathered in a hall. When they heard the news of the fall of the great sage, they were all shocked. Shangguan asked for the sword and said with a bitter smile: "what a jade emperor, what a god cutting elder!" Huang Jihao stands behind Shangguan Qiujian with a complicated look. He is a core disciple. Everyone looked at him one after another. One of the elders asked, "elder, you have been to Dayan yuqingzong before. Is yuqingzong really so powerful?" Hearing this, the Shangguan asked for the sword and said with a bitter smile, "to be honest, I went to challenge the elder of the Jade Emperor qingzong. I was defeated by the other side with a sword. I''m sorry to talk about the past. Now it seems that the one who killed the great sage of the green Python is the elder." Even the green Python was killed, and Shangguan felt more comfortable when he asked for the sword. Han Jue, who was far away in yuqingzong, was baffled by the suggestion that his popularity was improved. It''s a glorious thing for Shangguan to keep his sword straight as if he was defeated by Han Jue. "From now on, yuqingzong will be the holy land of Dayan''s cultivation circle, even the holy land of ten states and nine dynasties. Zhenwu sect can''t offend, and even make friends at the first time. I''d like my disciple to go to yuqingzong immediately to thank yuqingzong on behalf of Zhenwu sect and Xiyuan Prefecture!" "We have to prepare a big gift!" Shangguan asked for the sword and said in a deep voice. An elder frowned and said, "Zhenwu sect also suffered a heavy loss. At this time, I went to flatter yuqingzong. What do the disciples think?" Shangguan looked at him and said, "wake up! What''s on your mind? Yugong, yuqingzong saved the world, we can''t thank you? In private, in the future, yuqingzong must be the holy land that monks all over the world look up to. If we slow down, there will be other sects to go first. When yuqingzong grows up, there will be sects who will put pressure on other sects. The earlier we go, the more profitable we will be! " His words made the elders ponder. ¡­¡­ Jiulongzong. After listening to the report, Huang Zuntian waved the disciple to step down. He was the only one left in the room, and he showed his admiration. "The elder is the elder, even the green Python is not his opponent, otherwise I will give Jiulong Zong to Yuqing Zong?" Huang Zuntian muttered to himself, his eyes twinkling, not joking. He really has this idea! Since the disaster of Qing mang Da Sheng, Jiulong sect has been divided. Many people are afraid of Qing mang Da Sheng, and even escape from it. For such a clan, he was really haggard. In addition, the death of the Great Green Python also made him realize that the only way to practice is to concentrate on hard work, just like his predecessors! Monks are supposed to practice for longevity. The so-called clan is just for inheritance. When clan is born for power, what''s the difference between clan and secular Gang? Huang Zuntian doesn''t want to be hindered by power any more. He wants to imitate Han Jue! ¡­¡­ After seven days of cursing jueyan, Zhuque and Mo Youling, Han Jue puts down the book of doom. Tiandi grass asked curiously: "master, what are you doing?" Han Jue replied, "this book has no words and no mystery. It''s because it has nothing that can make my mind empty." I don''t understand the world. Han Jue waved it out of the white jade bottle and planted it in the soil. Han Jue closed his eyes to practice. Killing the green Python didn''t make him too happy. He had to kill several enemies on the way to practice, which was reasonable. He hoped that the impact of the incident would disappear as soon as possible so as to avoid constant trouble. For the next period of time, he stayed in the cave and never went out. Under the arrangement of Li Qingzi, no one dares to disturb him. Yuqingzong became lively. As the news spread that Qingmang died in yuqingzong, Zhengmo and Daodao came to thank yuqingzong for getting rid of the enemy for the human race, and even for the clans in other states. Huang Jihao came and wanted to visit Han Jue, but he was stopped and finally received by elder yuqingzong. Eight years is fleeting. Han Jue is closer to the ninth floor of the complex. On this day. Li Qingzi came to visit Han Jue. Meeting Han Jue again, Li Qingzi was very restrained. "Elder Han, recently the elders proposed that yuqingzong should be renamed yuqingshengzong. The emperor of Dayan Dynasty also came to visit and would like to believe in yuqingshengzong. What do you think?" Li Qingzi asked. Han Jue opened his eyes and said, "you think it''s feasible." The name of yuqingshengzong sounds tall and holy, which can attract more monks to join. "In addition, I have sent a letter to my grandmaster to ask him to come back, and he has promised that he will come back in a few years and take the post of leader of the sect again. I don''t want to die early, so I decided to concentrate on Cultivation and fight for my own life again." Li Qingzi sighed. Speaking of this, he was a little embarrassed. Han Jue saw through his mind and said, "when the leader''s position is handed over, you will move to the immortal mountain to practice. As for the cave, you can open it yourself." Chapter 112 Although Han Jue had been in yuqingzong for hundreds of years, he did not have many acquaintances. Li Qingzi is one of them. Without Li Qingzi''s arrangement, the aura of hard cultivation into Xianshan would not be so abundant. Of course, Li Qingzi also got the strength and protection of yuqingzong from Han Jue. Han Jue also hopes that he can go a little further on the road of practice. With Han Jue''s consent, Li Qingzi was very happy, asked a few more questions and left. It is a great event that yuqingzong was renamed yuqingshengzong. At that time, the whole clan held a banquet. The elders hoped that Han Jue could preach for their disciples, but he declined. Han never wants to be in public. It''s very good now. Although elder Zhanshen is famous, his disciples don''t know his appearance. When he''s OK, he can go to the inner city for a walk. After Li Qingzi left, Han Jue thought of Chang Yueer who left with Jiuding immortal. This elder martial sister, who has always liked her, spent most of her time in self-cultivation after she went abroad, and seldom participated in the conflicts within the clan. Han Jue''s puppet of heaven has never been used. Even if she is in danger, she can survive on her own. One day, the puppet pays attention to her, and Han Jue occasionally learns about her. Han Jue uses the puppet of heaven to send a message to Chang Yueer, and asks Chang Yueer to come back with Jiuding immortal. Chang yue''er was so excited when she heard his voice. At the moment, she is holding the puppet of heaven in her cave, just like a doll. "Younger martial brother, what''s the situation of yuqingzong? How is your practice? You can talk to me through a puppet. In the first few years, I called you. Why didn''t you answer? " Chang yue''er asked with a smile. The puppet of heaven replied, "if you run out of spirit power, you can''t protect yourself. That''s it." "Wait!" No matter how Chang Yuer calls, Han Jue will not respond. Chang yue''er turned her lips and hummed, "brother smelly, I still don''t want to say that she cares about me. It''s better to be so indifferent. It''s estimated that Xing Hongxuan and Mo Zhu often run into a wall." "When I go back, younger martial brother, you don''t want to escape from the palm of my hand, hehe!" Chang Yueer thinks of the beauty and smiles more brightly. After a while. There was a magnetic sound outside the cave "Younger martial sister, recently, there has been a sermon on Chilong Fairy Island. I have an invitation letter to enter the island. Do you want to go? I can take you there." Hearing this, Chang yue''er restrained her smile and said coldly, "thank you for your kindness, elder martial brother. I won''t go. I''ve learned something from my practice recently. I have to understand it well." Her tone was very different from that just now. "Well, I''ll visit my younger martial sister next time. If I meet a good baby in Chilong Fairy Island, I''ll bring it to my younger martial sister." "Don''t bother elder martial brother." "If not, ha ha ha, elder martial brother, go ahead and continue to practice." Chang yue''er secretly scolds the other party for being ungrateful and not practicing well. She always comes to pester me. When you come back next time, I will go back to find my handsome younger martial brother! ¡­¡­ A dark cave, five figures sitting together, one of them is xuanqingjun. An old man in black robe said, "the great sage of green Python is dead. He died in a sect named yuqingzong in Dayan. What do you think of this?" Xuanqingjun''s face did not change. He did not seem to know yuqingzong. "The Great Green Python is my master''s demon pet. It''s also our plan to let him kill the Terrans of ten states and nine dynasties. This revenge must be avenged. Although the Terrans of ten states and nine dynasties have been killed and injured countless times, the Terrans have not been completely disintegrated. We have to find another way." A dark shadow sinks a way, can''t distinguish he is a person after all is ghost. Next to him, a burly monk sneered. His bald head was covered with scars, just like a centipede, ferocious and terrible. He snorted: "the great sage of green Python is too arrogant. Relying on the magic weapon of jueyan Taoist, he really thinks he is invincible in the world. Even if he is dead, he can''t rely on the demon clan alone. If he wants to defeat the real world of the Terran, he still has to rely on the Terran. I propose to support the Terran''s evil cultivation and promote the inner struggle of the Terran." A white haired woman nodded. She was dressed in red, pale and more like a ghost. She showed a cold smile and said, "yes." The black robed old man looked at xuanqingjun and asked, "demon, what do you think?" Xuan Qingjun nodded and said, "I have no problem. I''ve been to the underworld before. The demons are getting impatient." Smell speech, black robed old man, white haired woman, black shadow, scar monk is frown. "I''ll take care of yuqingzong, and you''ll take care of other plans." Xuan Qingjun continued. The old man in black robe said, "well, the secret monk of yuqingzong is very clear. If it''s not good for our plan, the devil will try his best to kill him." Xuan Qingjun nodded without expression. ¡­¡­ There is no time to cultivate truth, but ten years in the world. Five years later, the killing effect caused by the great sage of green Python has come to an end. Yuqingzong changed its name to yuqingshengzong, which became the holy land of practice recognized by the practitioners of Dayan. More and more friars joined in, and many of them even came from other states. After the change of name, yuqingshengzong became more and more powerful. Han Jue finally broke through to the ninth floor of the complex! It''s hard for him to get excited because he''s just around the corner. In order to celebrate, he took out the book of doom, habitually celebrating. Zhuque, Mo Youling and jueyan Taoist are indispensable! He cursed and checked the mail. [your God''s favorite chaotic dog encounters monster attack] x28211 [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by demons] x3779 [your good friend Mo revenges and is attacked by magic repair] x3644 [your good friend Zhou fan is seriously injured and his life is on the line] [your enemy Mo Youling, because of your curse, the heart of Tao is damaged. When he encounters a heart demon, his behavior is greatly reduced] [your apprentice Su Qi was attacked by the demon king and was seriously injured] [your apprentice Su Qi spread bad luck, and the demon king was killed by a passing friar] [your Taoist partner Xing Hongxuan gets a chance to enter the cave] ¡­¡­ Han Jue is happy. Mo Youling''s way of life is so wonderful! It''s a pity that Zhuque and jueyan have not had an accident yet. Han Jue noticed the dynamic of Xing Hongxuan. More than ten years ago, Han Jue set Xing Hongxuan as his Taoist partner. Xing Hongxuan''s popularity has reached six stars. He has a more substantial relationship with Xing Hongxuan, so he can be directly set as a Taoist partner. As for Mo Zhu, Han Jue has not yet been established as a Taoist partner. Xing Hongxuan often gives him treasures, and Mo Zhu occasionally gives him trouble. In Han Jue''s mind, Xing Hongxuan is more important. "This mother-in-law must have been infected by the luck of my descendants of the Immortal Emperor. It''s true." Han Jue thought of it silently and began to look forward to what treasure Xing Hongxuan would bring him. Pooh! There seems to be something wrong with this idea. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, Han Jue put down the book of doom and habitually tested the strongest in yuqingsheng sect except him. [xuanqingjun: the eighth floor of Mahayana realm, ranking among the demons] Han Jue was stunned. How did she come back? And it''s not ordinary! The eighth floor of Mahayana is dazzling! Han Jue is nervous, when he is about to sweep out the divine consciousness and look for Xuan Qingjun. The female devil is resting in the inner city inn. Han Jue thought about it and decided to get up and go. You can''t hide! But when he came to the cave, he stopped. Let''s have a simulation test to see if we can beat Xuan Qingjun. Chapter 113 Inside the gate, inside the inn. Han Jue meets Xuan Qingjun. The face of the female devil is the same as before. It''s not beautiful, but it''s not ugly. The conclusion is ordinary. Even though he is already in the ninth floor, Han Jue is still very nervous when facing Xuan Qingjun, and his Lingbao is always on the move. After all, master Xuan also knows that he is the elder of beheading God. Maybe he has passed the Qi with xuanqingjun. "You are the elder of the Jade Emperor? Did you kill the Great Green Python Xuanqingjun holding the glass, while asking, while shaking. She has a calm look, which makes her inner thoughts invisible. Han Jue nodded gently. After all, he didn''t understand xuanqingjun''s disposition and intention. The most important thing is that in the simulation test, he was defeated by Xuan Qingjun! This woman''s fighting is very different. It''s terrible! No wonder there is the name of the devil king! "I really look down on it. Can you kill the great sage of the green Python? Has it reached the goal of robbing?" Xuan Qingjun asked. She can''t see through Han Jue''s cultivation. Under the cover of the system, Han Jue''s cultivation has always been to build nine layers of base. Han Jue shook his head and said, "I''ve just reached the ninth floor of the complex." Xuanqingjun finally showed a smile, tut tut said: "I didn''t expect that you are a rare talent in ten thousand years. It''s very good. It''s more suitable to be my Taoist companion." [your Taoist partner Xuan Qingjun''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 5 stars] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. Xuanqingjun waved his right hand and three bottles of pills appeared on the table. "These are all pills that are suitable for crossing the calamity. Take them." Xuan Qingjun said with a smile. Han Jue was not polite. He took three bottles of pills and asked, "are you here for me?" Xuanqingjun said: "yes and no, I come for the green Python sage. This demon has a big background. I come to revenge for him. In the future, people ask, you can''t admit that you killed the green Python sage. The real murderer has been killed by me. Do you understand?" Han Jue frowned. Does jueyan have any connections in the world? It''s not easy for the demon king who can direct Mahayana to do it himself. As if seeing through Han Jue''s worry, Xuan Qingjun calmly said, "as long as you deny it, I will stop those guys. You need not worry about your life and cultivation." Han Jue nodded. The atmosphere followed. Xuan Qingjun stares at Han Jue with a smile. Han Jue feels embarrassed and looks away. After a while. Han Jue couldn''t help but took out his golden wooden staff and said, "this is the magic weapon of the green Python sage. Here you are. This treasure is not simple." It''s also stolen goods. It''s easy to cause trouble. Xuanqingjun pick eyebrow, smile: "this treasure is really extraordinary, just I take back, let those guys believe that the real murderer is dead." After that, she put the golden wooden staff into the storage ring and got up. "Heaven and earth are about to change dramatically. You are willing to live and practice. You are my Taoist partner. Even if you destroy heaven and earth, I can protect you." Xuanqingjun went to the window and was ready to leave. Han Jue quickly asked, "can I know the name of the person who wants to avenge the great sage of green Python?" Xuanqingjun stopped, glanced at him with the remaining light and said, "Luo Qiumo." She then disappeared in front of the windowsill. Han Jue uses simulation test to test and finds that she is no longer within a hundred miles of yuqingzong. How fast! Han Jue gets up and leaves. Back in the cave, he took out the book of doom and began to curse Luo Qiumo. ¡­¡­ Three years later. Han Jue raised his accomplishments to the Ninth level of perfect fitness, and was ready to break through to the disaster area. According to the records of liudao samsara Gong, the duration of natural calamity is several times as long as that of the combined state, and the power is also several times. He hesitated. The natural calamity of crossing the calamity realm must be terrible. If he went to the world of ten thousand demons again, he might destroy the world of ten thousand demons. Han Jue gets up and walks out of the cave. Black prison chicken, Yang Tiandong, Xun Changan and murongqi are still practicing. Since the end of the battle between Han Jue and Qingmang Dasheng, these four guys have been determined to practice hard and never go out again. Han never spoke to them and went down the mountain. He found a cave in the middle of the mountain where Li Qingzi lived. Jiuding immortal has not come back yet, but Li Qingzi moved here a few years ago. Hearing Han Jue''s voice, Li Qingzi immediately opened the door of the cave and asked Han Jue to enter. "Zhang Jiao, is there any place nearby suitable for robbery? It''s better not to be disturbed within a hundred miles. " Han Jue asked directly. Li Qingzi''s eyes brightened when he heard it. What''s going on? This is a big breakthrough! Li Qingzi pondered: "there is a plain in the east of yuqingshengzong. Because of the continuous rain all the year round, many poisonous insects and monsters have grown up. Friars seldom go there. I can take you there." Han Jue nodded, and the two quickly left the mountain. Under the Fusang tree. Murong was surprised and asked, "how did Shizu and Zhangjiao go out?" The black prison chicken on the branch hummed: "it must be a breakthrough. The master''s breakthrough speed in the high realm is faster than that in the low realm. Do you have a good idea?" Murong raised his lips. "And you? It feels like you don''t have a breakthrough either. " There is no good airway in sunny days and winter. The black prison chicken screamed: "the chicken master is better than you!" "So what?" "Chicken master is better than you!" "You..." Yang Tian Dong is going to be so angry that he can only turn around and practice with his back to the black prison chicken instead of seeing its thumping appearance. Master''s chickens and dogs are too poor to beat! ¡­¡­ In half a day. Han Jue and Li Qingzi came to a rainy plain. "You go back first. I need time to get through the robbery." Han Jue said. Li Qingzi hesitated and asked, "don''t you need me to protect you?" "Can you stop the enemy who can disturb me?" "That''s right... Goodbye!" After Li Qingzi left, Han Jue continued to fly forward. The rain is continuous, and the fog is boundless. The sparse trees on the plain are full of poisonous insects. Occasionally, some undeveloped monsters can be seen running on the grassland. Before long, Han Jue chose a place to meditate in midair and began to carry out martial arts and prepare for the robbery. Three hours later. The Apocalypse is coming! With Han Jue''s Lingbao and strength, it''s almost impossible to die in the disaster, unless someone takes the opportunity to attack him. Although no one in Dayan is better than him, he is always worried. According to some of his experiences in Xiuxian novels, the new plot may begin with the protagonist being disturbed. A month later. At the same time, he understands that he is not the protagonist of the novel, but a person like Zhou fan. [you have the following choices when you successfully break through to cross the border] [first, prepare to soar. You can go to all three realms and get a spirit treasure and a spirit stone of heaven] [2. Continue to practice and sprint into the Mahayana realm to obtain a spiritual treasure and a supernatural power inheritance] Huh? You can fly up after crossing the border? Han never thought of Zhuque and jueyan. These two forces are still squatting in the sky. How can he soar? Chapter 114 Han Jue quietly chose to continue to practice, and did not fly up for the time being. [you choose to continue to practice and sprint into the Mahayana realm to obtain a spiritual treasure and a supernatural power inheritance] [congratulations on your acquisition of Taiyi Lingbao - Purple Gold soft inner armor] [congratulations on your magic power [purple gold soft inner armour: Taib level eight defense Lingbao, flexible, strong defense] [heaven and earth in sleeves: sleeves are heaven and earth, containing all things of yin and Yang in heaven and earth] Defense Lingbao! It''s still class B! Deep in my heart! Han Jue Mei Zizi''s thought is that the defense is very strong and it''s not easy to handle. But it''s OK. The simulated trial has copied Xuan Qingjun''s cultivation. You can try her! Han never inherited the supernatural power, but consolidated his cultivation. When he reached the crossing, his spiritual power soared, more than ten times higher than before! In the process of consolidating cultivation, many memories emerged in Han Jue''s mind. The way to ascend! With its own qi movement, it can arouse the way of heaven, which can help it transcend the world and ascend to the upper world! Han can not only go to the upper boundary, but also to the Yin boundary and other planes. It should be related to the path of reincarnation Sword Fairy he chose before. No matter which sector, Han Jue doesn''t want to go for the moment. Chicken head is better than phoenix tail! It''s not easy to reach the first-class level in the world, and finally jump to the upper bound to be a stepping stone? Han Jue Duan can''t be like this. Anyway, he has a long life! Thinking of life span, Han Jue calls up his own property panel to see: [Name: Han Jue] [life: 478109200] [race: Terran (metamorphosis stage)] [Cultivation: crossing the first floor of the plundered land] [Gongfa: liudaosamsara Gong (inheritable)] [Magic: Jue Zhi Shenjian, Qichong magic step, Sanqing Jue Ying Jian (peerless), Jiulong Chumo Yin, Daqian thunderstorm, Fengshen, huanxiang] [supernatural powers: six ways to attract souls, heaven to kill ghosts, Dharma heaven and earth, somersault cloud, wanjian Shenzong, Tathagata mantra, six way Jueyin, xuanhuang sword Qi, heaven and earth xuanhuang sword finger, heaven and earth in sleeve] [magic weapon: Jinchan xuanshenyi (Qipin Lingbao), xiaoqiankun belt, Qilin sword, demon rope, burning clock (liupin Lingbao), nine star stepping boots (Wupin Lingbao), Hanjun glazed crown (Sipin Lingbao), doom book (the best Taiyi Lingbao), Tuhuang yulingbao (Sanpin Lingbao), heart protecting fairy chain (Sanpin Lingbao), Jingxin putuan (the sixth Taiyi Lingbao),] Zhentianling Bracelet (top quality Lingbao), purple gold soft inner armour (Taib eight grade Lingbao)] [self created magic power: Sanqing Zhushi (Taib level)] [associated magic weapon: Hongmeng judgment sword] [spirit root qualification: Six spirit bodies, containing top wind, fire, water, earth, wood and thunder spirit roots, increase certain Qi transportation] [congenital qi movement as follows] [unparalleled: Xianzi, top charm] [destiny sword maniac: top level of Kendo aptitude, top level of Kendo savvy] [shenfa juechen: top level of shenfa qualification] [descendants of the Immortal Emperor: obtain a unique cultivation skill...] ¡­¡­ Nine thousand years! Han Jue seriously suspects that this is the result of the six paths of samsara. He has never heard that monks can live for 100000 years. He just crossed the calamity. When he reached Mahayana, how much longer will he live? Han Jue perked up and began to concentrate on consolidating his accomplishments. Seven days later. Han Jue''s cultivation is completely stable, and he has become a real great monk in the world! When you look up, the plains are blackened by thunder. There are pits everywhere, and the rain is no longer coming. The disaster has not only changed the landscape, but also changed the climate here. Han Jue began to return. Before long, a line appeared in front of him [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] ¡­¡­ Weather first! Han never by curiosity, he has a long time did not meet the first weather luck, really strange. He immediately chose to check. [Fang Liang: there are three levels in the realm of refining Qi, the son of heaven and earth. He was born and sheltered by heaven and earth''s Qi. Because the Qi is too large, the body and soul can''t carry it. Once he breaks through the golden elixir realm, the heaven and earth''s Qi will appear, and from then on, it will soar into the sky and become unstoppable] Son of heaven and earth? What the hell? Han Jue raises eyebrows. He suspects that he is wrong. He looked carefully to make sure he was right. Is this the protagonist of long Aotian''s novels? Han Jue immediately searched with divine sense. Soon, he caught Fang Liang. Fang Liang is hiding in a forest, looking at Han Jue''s direction. Han Jue flashed to Fang Liang and scared him back. This son looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, and his face is still childish. "I don''t mean to disturb you. If you offend me, I will apologize." Fang Liang was so scared that he knelt down to beg for mercy. Han is speechless. Is this the son of heaven and earth? It''s soft, too! Han Jue said with no expression: "your cultivation is so weak. Why did you come here?" Fang Liang was terrified and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m Yijie sanxiu. I want to worship yuqingshengzong and just pass by here." Han Jue took a deep look at him, threw out a chop God token, and fell in front of him. "Meeting is fate. When you enter yushengzong, you can take out this order." Han Jue left these words and disappeared in the same place. Although he was the son of heaven and earth, Han Jue didn''t pay much attention to it. Han Jue may have become an immortal when Fang Liang is in power. Fang Liang picked up the token and saw the two words clearly. His face changed greatly. He murmured, "is he the elder of the jade Qingsheng sect In front of Han Jue''s eyes, a line appeared: [Fang Liang has a good impression on you, and the current favor rating is 4 stars] It is always easy for people to worship when they are asked by the strong for no reason. Back to the immortal mountain of hard cultivation, Han never saw the black prison chicken, Xun Chang''an and others, just like a gust of wind back to the cave. He sat on the bed, without saying a word, took out the book of doom and began to curse. This event must be celebrated! "Master, you have come back at last!" said Tiandi grass excitedly Han Jue has been away for such a long time that he worries about being abandoned. "How are you doing recently?" Han Jue asked. This grass has reached the eighth level of cultivation in the realm of refining Qi. It''s a little gifted. Tiandi grass replied: "in practice, I always have some memory of practice, which seems to be a skill." Han was never surprised. After all, tiantiancao followed the immortal to realize the Tao. "If there''s something wrong, let me know at any time." "All right, master!" ¡­¡­ The news of Han Jue''s breaking through to the border of robbery didn''t spread, and Li Qingzi didn''t publicize it everywhere, so he closed the door all day. A few days later, Fang Liang came to yuqingshengzong. Because of the order of beheading God, he became an inner disciple. Fang Liang inquired about the elder''s residence, and also asked how his disciples worshipped their teachers. Soon, he found a way to kneel down in front of the stone tablet at the foot of the mountain. Not only him, but also more than ten people knelt down at the same time. Since the death of the great master Qingmang, the number of disciples who want to learn from Han Jue has soared. Every once in a while, some disciples come to kowtow, which has become the characteristic of yuqingshengzong. However, the elders were strictly forbidden to make noise near the ascetic immortal mountain. If it was serious, they would be expelled from the school. Han Jue noticed Fang Liang''s arrival and hesitated to accept it. Chapter 115 Han Jue thought about it and left Fang Liang alone. The son of heaven and earth looks fierce. If he has the same temperament as Yang Tiandong and chaos Tiangou, he will get into more trouble, which is not worth the loss. Han Jue does not need to rely on other people''s strength at present. After thinking about it, Han Jue closed his eyes again and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Time goes by. Since xuanqingjun left, Luo Qiumo, who wants to revenge for the green python, has never appeared. It seems that xuanqingjun has settled everything. As yuqingshengzong became stronger and stronger, Han Jue was no longer in trouble. He could concentrate on hard work. Five years passed like a white horse. It passed quickly. At the foot of Chengxian mountain, the disciples who kneel down have changed, but Fang Liang is still there. Han Jue was surprised. He didn''t expect that the son of heaven and earth had such patience. He got up, walked out of the cave, found Xun Chang''an and said, "do you still want to accept the apprentice?" Yang Tiandong, black prison chicken and Murong can''t help but open their eyes. Xun Chang''an hesitated and said, "master, do you want me to accept it?" Teaching murongqi has made him very anxious, because murongqi''s talent is better than him, and his cultivation has caught up with him. In the future, the apprentice is more powerful than the master. When it comes out, does he still have a face? If you accept another apprentice, you will have to delay your practice time. "Master, shall I take it?" Sunny winter asked with a smile. Seeing that murongqi''s talent is so strong, he has been itching for a long time. Han Jue glared at him and said, "I''ll take it for you. I''m afraid I''ll send it to other demon kings to be grandchildren." On a sunny day, winter suddenly ate shriveled and lowered his head in shame. "Well, master, who do you want me to take? The disciples at the foot of the mountain? " Xun Chang''an was helpless. Han Jue waves his hand and moves Fang Liang up the mountain. Fang Liang''s cultivation was weak. After five years of kneeling, he just sat on the ground and couldn''t stand up. When he saw Han Jue, he was immediately excited. "Master, are you willing to accept me as an apprentice?" Fang Liang asked excitedly. Murongqi said with disdain: "do you want to be a teacher? Just you? You can only be my younger martial brother! " Fang Liang was stunned. Han Jue and Xun Chang''an said, "Yu Qing Jue can be taught to him. He is not allowed to go down the mountain before the golden elixir." With that, Han Jue went back to the cave. At this point, Fang Liang became the second disciple of Xun Chang''an. After returning to the cave, Han Jue sat on his bed, feeling his chin and thinking. The great apprentice, Yang Tiandong, is the blood of the demon saint. Su Qi, the second apprentice, was reincarnated as the broom star of heaven. Xun Chang''an, the third apprentice, was reincarnated in the upper kingdom. Murongqi, the great apprentice, was reincarnated as the God of war in the holy palace and honored as Miaozhen God Emperor. Fang Liang, the second disciple, is the son of heaven and earth. Black prison chicken, the reincarnation of the upper demon saint, is the black prison Phoenix. Chaos dog, Qi Yun beast! There is also the grass of heaven and earth that can become immortals. Tut tut. All over the world, the lineup is luxurious! Unconsciously, Han Jue has gathered so many potential stocks. The strongest should be murongqi. "Or when they grow up, I''ll fly? Or let them fly first and support me later? " Han Jue thought of it silently. He shook his head and laughed. He didn''t think much and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Three years later. Jiuding immortal returned with a group of disciples, including Chang Yuer, which caused a great sensation in yuqingsheng sect. Chang Yueer wanted to visit Xi Xuan fairy, but when she learned that Xi Xuan fairy had moved to a mountain with Han Jue, she couldn''t help frowning. Something''s wrong. Thousands of calculations, master is missing Chang Yueer is more and more flustered when she thinks about it. Looking back carefully, Han absolutely is indifferent to everyone, but she often smiles at Xi Xuan. Is it because Han Jue likes Xi Xuan fairy that he refuses her, Mo Zhu and Xing Hongxuan? Chang yue''er asks someone to inquire about the situation. Later, she is relieved to learn that Zhang Jiao has also moved to chengxianshan. It seems that I think too much. Younger martial brother is not so emotional. Chang yue''er immediately went to kuxiu Chengxian mountain. Han Jue opens the mountain protection array and releases Chang Yuer into the cave. As soon as the black prison chicken sees Chang Yueer, its head shrinks. It remembers that when she was young, she would touch its head every time she came, and even pull its feathers. It is a shadow of childhood. "Younger martial brother! Long time no see Chang yue''er screams excitedly and pours at Han Jue immediately. Han Jue raised her hand and settled her down, but said, "elder martial sister, what else do you want to do?" After such a long time, Chang Yuer''s cultivation has improved rapidly. She has already reached the Ninth level of the golden elixir realm. The most important thing is that Chang Yueer also has the talent of refining talisman, array, planting and alchemy, which can be described as an all-round development. "I miss you." Chang Yueer complains. She is shocked. What''s the means, younger martial brother? She can''t move! If younger martial brother treats her at this time Alas! Unfortunately, he is merciless. Han Jue let go of her and they sat on the bed chatting. When Chang Yueer talks about her experiences in these years, Han Jue listens carefully and learns about overseas. The overseas clan where Jiuding immortal lived was not harmonious, and there were enemies. Several of the disciples of yuqingshengzong who were with him died. Han Jue secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t leave with Jiuding immortal at the beginning. In that case, he was in constant trouble, and his accomplishments were certainly not as high as they are now. They talked for a long time. Before leaving, Han Jue asked Chang Yueer to move to the mountain. Chang yue''er happily agrees, and then goes out to choose a place to open up a cave. I don''t know if Han Jue thinks much about it. Chang Yueer chooses the cave between Xi Xuan fairy and Xing Hongxuan, which is almost the same as the distance between them. Xi Xuan fairy and Xing Hong Xuan have been out recently, but they haven''t come back yet. Chang Yuer''s return can only be regarded as a small episode, which does not disturb Han Jue''s Daoxin. Han Jue did not deliberately take time to cultivate feelings with Chang Yueer, but continued to practice. Love is a cloud! Cultivation is the most important! Only when he grows stronger and stronger, people who like him will like him more. Women can never occupy the most important position in his heart. ¡­¡­ At dusk, the mountain path. Su Qi carried on with his sword, with a look of vicissitudes. He is heading for Dayan. For some reason, he always feels that his way back is more dangerous than when he came here. Recently, he has met many evil practitioners, all of them are extremely vicious. Su Qi glanced at the old man on the top of the mountain. This person is just the great monk of dujiejing who he met in the ruins of the Royal demon sect, named Duku. When the Royal demon sect was destroyed, Du Ku always felt sorry. If he could not understand his wish, he would rise up one day and become a demon. So he followed Su Qi all the way and wanted to accept Su Qi as an apprentice. Su Qi already has a master. How can he worship him. Du Ku didn''t force him. He followed all the way and helped Su Qi kill many demons. Su Qi understands Du Ku''s temperament and doesn''t rely on his accomplishments to oppress his younger generation. So he dares to joke with Du Ku. They are like enemies now. They often fight, and they also fight for points. "Stop!" Du Ku suddenly cheers. Su Qi is so scared that he stops and looks around warily to guard against the enemy''s attack. Du Ku came to Su Qi with a gloomy face and said, "Luo Qiumo, you''ve been staring at my apprentice. What''s your intention?" Following his eyes, a dark shadow appeared in the shade of the tree in front of him. It was hard to distinguish the true face. His body was frightening, just like a fierce ghost. "Are you a student? Isn''t this the devil''s Apprentice? Du Ku, if you want to fly well, just let go! I''ll take it! " Chapter 116 "The devil''s Apprentice?" Du Ku looks at Su Qi in amazement with a strange look. No wonder this guy didn''t agree with him all the time. He wondered if Su Qi''s master could be as good as him? Su Qi frowned, and he was puzzled. Since the demon master passed on his skills and left, he never appeared again. He even suspected that the demon master was dead. Su Qi took a deep breath, looked at Luo Qiumo and asked, "Why are you looking for me?" Luo Qiumo jokingly said: "I give you a chance, a big chance!" Su Qi''s eyes twinkle, weighing the pros and cons. Du Ku frowned and didn''t know how to choose. "Master, you can go. Thank you for your care." Su Qi looked at Du Ku and said seriously. He can see that Du Ku is afraid of Luo Qiumo, and his attitude is not tough, so he doesn''t want to make Du Ku difficult. He hesitated. Su Qi thought about it and said, "if you really want to end your heart knot with Yuyao demon sect, then you go to Dayan and work for Yuqing sect for a while. I came from Yuqing sect and later joined Yuyao demon sect. Yuqing sect is my hometown." Du Ku sighed. After all, he can''t give up a good future for a younger generation. "Well? Yu qingzong Luo Qiumo was surprised. Isn''t the person who killed his master yaochong from yuqingzong? Is this a coincidence, or is there a day in the dark? Su Qi looked at Luo Qiumo and said, "take me with you." I don''t know why. Luo Qiumo''s eyes on Su Qi are indescribable. ¡­¡­ The third year after Chang Yueer came back. Han Jue has thoroughly practiced the eighth level of liudao samsara. The eighth level of mental method is extremely profound, involving a lot of true meaning of yin and Yang. Over the years, while practicing Qi, he has learned the eighth level of mental method. After practicing the eighth mental method, a huge memory poured into Han Jue''s mind. Magic power! Some specific realms of liudao samsara Gong will be accompanied by magical powers. The previous liudao soul sucking and liudao imprint will bring endless benefits to Han Jue. He is looking forward to what the magical powers will be this time. Han Jue entered the mysterious state of epiphany. The grass of heaven and earth shakes slightly. A few days later. Han Jue has mastered the new magic power. The gate of reincarnation! As the name suggests, he can step into the gate of the six paths of reincarnation. He can directly throw his soul into the six paths of reincarnation, or step into the underworld through the gate of reincarnation. This magic power is very powerful! Han Jue is in a good mood. With this magic power, he can still escape to the underworld. He likes the means of defense and escape most. Han Jue then takes out the book of doom and begins to curse Luo Qiumo. After that, jueyan Taoist, Zhuque and Mo Youling came one by one. Han Jue cursed while checking his email. [your God''s pet chaotic dog encounters a demon repair attack] x10023 [don''t take revenge on your good friend. He strayed into the ancient forbidden area and was entangled by the ominous force] [your good friend Zhou fan was chased and killed by the three sects, burning blood essence and giving birth to evil intentions] [your good friend Xing Hongxuan''s understanding of the true meaning of Fudi has greatly increased] [because of your curse, your enemy jueyan Taoist''s Qi will be weakened, and his chance of encountering a demon will be increased] [your good friend Suqi spreads bad luck. With your curse, luoqiu devil will live a thousand years longer. This effect will last] [your apprentice murongqi created his own magic power, and his fortune soared] ¡­¡­ Why? Some wonderful! It''s no longer the same kind of beating, but some new tricks. What is ominous force? Evil? Han will never be in silence for his brother-in-law. Xing Hongxuan''s savvy has grown. It seems that the cave she went to is not simple. Seeing that jueyan Taoist and Luo Qiumo are cursed by him, Han Jue wants to clap his hands. wait! Su Qi spread bad luck to Luo Qiumo? It is destiny. Did these two run into each other? Han Jue is in deep thought. Among the four daily goals, he is the most ruthless to Luo Qiumo, and he is not afraid of cursing, because in the process of cursing, he constantly instills his own consciousness into the book of doom. Luo Qiumo who has causal relationship with xuanqingjun! Han Jue suddenly had a bold idea. Is it possible that Luo Qiumo met Su Qi because of the curse of the book of doom? The power of cause and effect is the most strange and mysterious rule between heaven and earth. Han Jue can''t figure it out. He doesn''t think much anymore. Luo Qiumo had better die of bad luck. Only in this way can he completely cut off the possibility of seeking revenge from him. Although xuanqingjun promised, Han never put his hope on others. It''s better for the enemy to die, or the future will be endless! ¡­¡­ A month later, Han Jue called his disciples into the cave. Black prison chicken is coming. Han Jue asks them to find a place to sit down by themselves. Fang Liang almost steps on Tiandi grass, which makes Tiandi grass scream and makes Fang Liang shiver. "This is my fairy grass. Be careful." Han Jue frowned. Fang Liang is so scared that he turns pale for fear of offending Han Jue. The black prison chicken came to Tiandi grass and asked curiously, "master, when did you raise it?" Han Jue said calmly, "forget, I''m calling you to preach for you. If you have doubts about your practice, you can ask questions." When he reaches the crossing point, his accomplishments grow slowly. He can spare a little time to teach his disciples. Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised and gave thanks to Han Jue. At the beginning of the sermon, Han Jue told his disciples about his kendo. Although pure sword cultivation is rare, most monks can practice sword. Sword is the king of a hundred soldiers, which is in line with the temperament of an immortal. Seven days later, Han never stopped preaching. All the disciples have realized this, including the black prison chicken. Han Jue began to solve their doubts one by one. After ten days, the disciples went out of the cave. "Shizu''s way is really profound." Murong said with emotion, full of admiration. Fang Liang nodded. Yang Tiandong clenches his fists and makes up his mind that he will never have any more thoughts about going out. He wants to follow Han Jue to practice well. Listening to Han Jue''s sermon is better than wandering for a hundred years! Without saying a word, Xun Chang''an went to the edge of the cliff and began to cultivate his heartless flying sword. Inside the cave. Han Jue takes out the pills xuanqingjun gave him, and takes them and begins to breathe in the aura of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth grass suddenly said: "master, I''ll be a swordsman in the future. How about that?" The sword mends the grass? "Yes, maybe you will become the first sword in the six worlds." Han Jue said with a smile, rather spoiled. Heaven and earth grass a listen, more excited, eager to immediately shape. Han Jue predicts that in 50 years at most, the grass of heaven and earth will be able to turn into shape, thanks to the aura of hard cultivation. Han Jue was very satisfied with the fact that all the disciples were cultivating and thriving. This is the life he yearns for. Time is quiet. oh Except for chaos, the dog hasn''t come back yet. Better not come back! ¡­¡­ Surrounded by mountains, there is a huge altar on the mountain plain. Chaos dog lies on the altar, bound by thorny vines, and its silver white hair is dyed red. The altar was encircled by the monks. A middle-aged man in a black Taoist robe pulled out his sword at his waist, pointed to the chaotic dog and said, "the auspicious time is coming. With the blood of God, call the heart of the devil. Are you ready to welcome the arrival of the devil emperor?" "Waiting for the devil to come!" All the magicians yelled in unison, and everyone''s face was full of fanaticism. Chapter 117 "A bunch of reptiles! Let''s play the king! Do you know who I am? " Chaos dog heard the words of the middle-aged man in black robe and yelled. It''s curse directly over the presence of all the repair. "Do you know the great sage of green Python?" "He died under the king''s master! Have you ever thought about the consequences of moving the king? " "When the king''s master comes to kill you, you will be defeated." The more the chaotic dog scolds, the less the voice. Because it found that these repair crazy, fearless, still fanatical looking at it. It panicked. Is it really going to be the sacrifice of the devil emperor? At the end of his life, chaos dog is in a state of mind, which can be described as a mixture of five flavors. It recalls these years, has the scenery, but most of the time is very painful, its temper is fierce, a word does not agree, will fight with people, with the demon, but it is weak, often ended up in the tragic end of the siege. "What to do... To die here?" Chaos dog panic, the dog began to tremble. He prayed that someone would come to save him. It didn''t realize that no one would come to save itself until the sword of Moxiu fell on it and began to bleed. It began to despair. Endless regret poured into his heart. If God gave it a chance to come back, it would not leave the ascetic mountain. He must listen to the chicken father. Unfortunately, there is no chance to come back. ¡­¡­ Five years later. Han Jue finally broke through to the second floor. Xuanqingjun gave him a bottle of pills, and the effect was not bad. This kind of pill must be very valuable. Xuan Qingjun has a great affection for him. If he can''t repay him in the future, he can only promise each other by himself. After the breakthrough, Han Jue took out the book of doom and began to curse the enemy while checking his email. Soon, he frowned. [your God''s pet, chaos heavenly dog, is sacrificed and becomes the mount of magic emperor Ji Nai] What can the devil do? What is that? Han Jue suddenly became angry. Although he dislikes chaos dog, he is his dog anyway! Did the devil ask him about his dog? Han Jue, without saying a word, directly took out the book of doom and began to curse. The sky is far away, and he can''t find chaos dog even if he wants to. He can only vent his anger like this. For the first time, Han Jue cursed for three months. How Ji can appear in the world shows that his cultivation is no better than Zhuque and jueyan Taoists. At most, he is in Mahayana realm. Because Ji Naihe didn''t like or hate Han Jue, Han Jue couldn''t see him. Han Jue gets up to find Li Qingzi to find out what the devil''s plan is. "What can the devil do? That''s the legend of Moxiu. It''s illusory. Even if it''s true, it''s estimated that it''s long gone up. " Li Qingzi shook his head. Han Jue asked, "can you help me with the investigation? You don''t have to fight. Just inquire inside the clan." "That''s no problem, of course." For Han Jue''s request, Li Qingzi never refused. He acted immediately. When Han Jue returns to the cave, he feels that the fairy Xixuan has come back. He hesitates for a moment and decides to visit. When he comes to Xixuan fairy''s cave, Han Jue opens the door before he speaks. He follows him into the cave. Xixuan fairy''s cave is very simple, without too many decorations. There is a faint fragrance in the cave. She meditated on the futon and slowly opened her eyes. Han Jue sat down in front of her and asked with a smile, "have fairies got anything recently?" The fairy Xixuan said with a light smile, "it''s really fruitful. Han Daoyou is the lucky star of yuqingsheng sect. Since you joined, yuqingsheng sect has not only become strong, but also our elder''s good fortune has been improved. We went out to experience before, and didn''t go back empty handed." "The fairy is joking." Yes, it''s my luck! Han Jue is secretly proud. In his opinion, in addition to him, he was also related to murongqi, Fang Liang and others. The Qi luck of these disciples gathered in the Qi luck of yuqingshengzong, and fuze was the whole clan. They chatted for a while, but there was nothing to talk about, so they began to talk. A few days later. Han Jue gets up and leaves. Looking at his back, the corner of Xi Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, then closed her eyes and continued to practice. Out of the cave, Han Jue wondered, how did the popularity not improve? Is it so difficult to attack? Has the fairy Xixuan cut off her love? Han Jue laughed, but he didn''t think much about it. He was just interested, and he didn''t have to have any results. Li Qingzi suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue and asked, "elder Han, how can you get out of the younger martial sister''s cave?" His tone was a little wary. Han is speechless. You have cut off your male roots for Tiangang''s golden body. Why are you still jealous? "It''s just a visit. After all, I used to be a disciple of yuyoufeng. Do you have any information about Ji Nai?" Han Jue said casually. His attitude let Li Qingzi off guard. Li Qingzi replied, "I found out from my grandmaster that Ji Nai was once an emperor of a dynasty. He practiced magic skills and became obsessed with the devil. After a thousand years, he recovered his mind. When he returned to his own dynasty, he found that the emperor had already changed. He became a devil after he was angry. Because of his cruelty and ruthlessness, he killed countless people and became a devil, He once unified the world and had great power until he ascended. However, he did not succeed in his ascent, but died in the disaster. " "Because he was the first person to unify the world''s magic cultivation, the name of the devil emperor was regarded as an immortal in the magic way." The story is legendary. However, to die in the disaster of feisheng seems to be a bit of a tug of war, even worse than jueyan Taoist, who at least succeeded in feisheng. In this way, Ji Nai was resurrected through the sacrifice of chaotic heavenly dog. "Why did elder Han inquire about Ji Nai? Is it because Ji Nai''s demons want to make a comeback?" Li Qingzi asked nervously. Yuqingshengzong has just been in peace for a long time. He doesn''t want to be broken. "Just ask. I''ll go back to practice." Han Jue chuckles and turns to leave. Li Qingzi didn''t believe it. He guessed to himself: "is it the magic emperor Ji who has resurrected?" He went to the door of Xixuan fairy''s cave and asked with a smile, "younger martial sister, can I come in and talk about the past with you?" "No ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Qingzi left in despair. ¡­¡­ One year later. Yuqingshengzong welcomes a noble guest, a great monk who is willing to serve as the elder of Keqing and guard yuqingshengzong for a hundred years. This news quickly caused a sensation in yuqingshengzong. This man is just going through the hardships. Du Ku found that there were no monks in yuqingsheng sect, so he was not interested in yuqingsheng sect. As for the matter of the great sage of the green python, it has been many years, and the elders have not mentioned it. Han Jue detected the information of Du Ku. [Du Ku: Du Jie Jing San Ceng, once a disciple of the Royal demon sect, is now a wandering monk] Royal demon sect? Han Jue frowned, and a sense of killing sprang up in his heart. Do you want to kill this guy? On second thought, it had nothing to do with him about the destruction of the Royal demon sect. At present, Du Ku showed good intentions. I want to see others! If Du Ku has an unusual move, Han Jue will make a direct move. To be on the safe side, Han Jue tried it out with a simulation test. Yeah. seckill. I''m totally at ease. [Ji Nai has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 3 stars] Han Jue''s eyes suddenly burst out a line of words, he can''t help but be stunned. Chapter 118 Why do you hate me? Han Jue''s first reaction was to sell himself. But on second thought, no, the dog would have betrayed him if it was easy to betray him. How can Ji read the memory of chaos dog? stand a good chance! just right! Let me feel you! Han Jue calls out his interpersonal relationship and soon finds out what to do. This guy''s head is very feminine, weird, and has the image temperament of black and white impermanence. [Ji Naihe: on the third level of Mahayana, the mortal demon emperor, whose demons sacrifice your God''s pet, chaos dog, and summon Ji Naihe back from the evil abyss. Ji Naihe extracts the soul of chaos dog, knows your existence, and is full of fear for you. If he has a chance, he will kill you. The current hatred is three stars] The third floor of Mahayana? That''s it? It''s not as high as his Taoist partner xuanqingjun. How dare you call yourself the devil? Han Jue secretly despised him and immediately began to worry about chaos. The dog won''t die, will it! Even if Han Jue finds chaos dog, he may not be able to save it. The most urgent thing is to practice hard. Han Jue took a deep breath, took out the book of doom, cursed Ji Naihe for half a month, and then practiced. ¡­¡­ On the sea of clouds, a black cloud gallops past. There are two figures sitting on the cloud. One of them is Su Qi. The other is the shadow. He can''t see the real face clearly, just like the shadow of a man. It''s Luo Qiumo. "Master, where are we going?" Su Qi asked. Ever since they came to seek the devil from Luo, they have been in exile. They often encounter natural disasters and enter the forbidden area in ancient times. It can be said that they are miserable. Luo Qiumo snorted: "keep asking, are you finished? Then I''ll tell you, let''s go to the devil Ever since he met Su Qi, he didn''t comply. He even suspected that Su Qi was a disaster. "The devil? What''s his relationship with the devil? " Su Qi asks curiously. "It doesn''t matter. They belong to the same evil way." "Who is stronger?" "It''s hard to compare. The devil emperor belongs to a more distant age and has achieved more." "What achievement?" "He unified the world." "Then you gave me to the devil as his servant? There must be generals under the emperor. " "You have a very clear idea." They began to have a chat without a word. Boom¡ª¡ª At the end of the sea of clouds, there is a thundercloud, which is extremely vast and huge. Lightning and thunder make the atmosphere of the sky depressed. Luo Qiumo''s heart sank. Bad, is it natural disaster again? ¡­¡­ A blink of an eye, but also a few years in the past. [detect that you are over 500 years old and take another step in your life, you have the following choices] [1. You can get a Taiyi spirit treasure by going out of the pass immediately to wipe out the evil way, which is famous all over the world] [2. Keep practicing, stay away from the secular world, and don''t take the initiative to make trouble. You can get a Taiyi Lingbao] The reward is the same, then follow the heart! Han Jue quietly chose the second option. [you choose to continue to practice, stay away from the secular world, and get a Taiyi spiritual treasure] [congratulations on your acquisition of Taiyi Lingbao - Jiuchong dengtian boots] [Jiuchong dengtian boots: Taib level six level Lingbao, which contains the true meaning of wind, can step up to the heaven and reach Jiuchong heaven] pretty good! Can enhance the ability to run Lingbao! Han Jue immediately took out his nine step boots and began to recognize the Lord. He decided to give Xing Hongxuan the nine star stepping boots he was wearing. The nine star stepping boots are five-level spiritual treasures, and the size can change with his feet. Anyway, Xing Hongxuan is often out and needs a pair of Lingbao boots. Half an hour later. Han Jue puts on his nine fold kick boots. He jumps out of the cave and begins to climb to the sky with the power of nine fold kick boots. Just one step, the earth becomes small. Another step, Han Jue saw the stars. Further up, Han Jue is blocked by an invisible barrier. He looked down and saw that the world was not round like the earth, but a vast continent, surrounded by countless stars, twinkling with weak light. Han Jue raised his hand and touched the invisible barrier. What the hell is this? To break through this barrier is to soar? Where is the fairyland? Han Jue scanned the vast stars to find the fairyland, but he couldn''t find it at all. "Don''t look, the celestial world is not in it. The stars outside the mortal world are said to be a scroll of pictures, which are the magic weapon of the immortals. If the mortal world is trapped by the heavenly rules, it can fly up with the permission of the heavenly rules. The lowest requirement of the heavenly rules for flying up is to cross the calamity." A voice came, and Han Jue glanced to see that the speaker was just passing the pain. Elder Keqing of yuqingshengzong! Han Jue asked, "why didn''t you fly up?" Du Ku replied, "in order to fulfill my wish, I will fly up in a hundred years'' time to protect yuqingshengzong." He looked at Han Jue, his eyes full of deep meaning, and said: "I didn''t expect that yuqingshengzong had such great monks as you." To be here, at least, is also the cultivation of crossing the plunder! It''s impossible for a monk to come up! "To tell you the truth, I came to yuqingshengzong under the entrustment of one of your disciples. This son is named Suqi. He was caught by the great devil Shura Qiumo. Luoqiumo is one of the five masters of the evil way today. He said that Suqi also worshipped the devil as his teacher. Luoqiumo and the devil were born. It''s a big chaos in the world. In a hundred years'' time, do you want to fly with me? You and I can take care of each other when we fly up. " Du Ku said seriously. Luo Qiumo, demon lord Add the newly resurrected devil! Is the evil way to Renaissance? Han Jue declined: "no, it''s too early to fly. The trouble in the upper world will not be smaller than that in the mortal world. If I don''t have the ability to protect myself, I won''t fly." Du Ku shakes his head and laughs. It seems that this Taoist friend has a long life. Well. This is talent! Han Jue asked, "who are the five masters of the evil way?" Du Ku also did not hide, saying: "Luo Qiumo, the devil king, the ancestor of the blood devil, the greedy devil Luo Han, and the white haired devil Gu are all the top powers of the devil way." "All Mahayana?" "I don''t know. If not, it''s going to be fast." "Then the right way has no power to contend with them?" "Naturally, there are, but most of them are ascetics. They are closed all the year round and are close to rising. Most of them are unwilling to make trouble and make enemies." After listening, Han Jue felt thoughtful. Han Jue hesitated for a moment and said, "I got the news that the devil emperor is resurrected. Do you think it will be related to the five demons?" Du Ku''s face changed greatly when he said this. "The resurrection of the devil? Bad "Daoyou, don''t talk about it any more. We''d better shut up and practice." Du Ku left these words and disappeared in the original place. Han Jue frowned. Is the devil so scary? He followed him back to the cave. The conversation just now at least proved that Du Ku didn''t mean any harm. Although he was highly cultivated, he was obviously afraid of things, and should not harm Yu qingshengzong. In order to be on the safe side, Han Jue gets up again and goes to take back Chang Yueer and Xi Xuan''s Tianzhi puppets, preparing to update their spiritual power and upgrade them to the cultivation of crossing the calamity. Xing Hongxuan hasn''t come back yet, so he can only come back next time. A month later, the two Tianzhi puppets were successfully replaced with Lingli. Han Jue returned the two puppets to Xixuan fairy and Chang Yueer. He didn''t talk to the two girls much and returned immediately. When I came to Fusang tree, my disciples and grandchildren were practicing. Han Jue''s eyes look at Fang Liang. Fang Liang has reached the third level of the building base. To tell the truth, he is a little poor. After all, he has a strong aura of hard cultivation. Murongqi and xunchang''an had already broken through to Yuanying. "Do you want to help the boy?" Han Jue thought silently. When Fang Liang reaches the golden elixir, his Qi will soar to the sky. Han Jue is a little curious about how he will soar to the sky. Chapter 119 "Forget it, let him live on his own, so as not to inflate." Han Jue shook his head and went straight back to the cave. As soon as he got in, the black prison chicken on the Fusang tree jumped down and said, "come on, fight. Except for xiaoliangzi, you go together!" Murong immediately got up, and after breaking through to Yuanying, he wanted to have a try with the black prison chicken. The black prison chicken often bullies them because of their high cultivation. In addition, murongqi does not dare to complain. Yang Tiandong got up with him, but Xun Chang''an was not interested. Then, the black prison chicken, murongqi and yangtiandong flew to the clouds to fight. This kind of fighting method will not cause much influence in today''s yuqingshengzong. There are more and more yuanyingjing monks in yuqingshengzong, and yuanyingjing is no longer the first-class level of yuqingshengzong. After Jiuding Zhenren took over the position of leader of the sect, he made great efforts to reorganize Yuqing Shengzong. The average strength of his disciples was greatly improved in the outer gate, the inner gate and even the secret hall. His management system was also very good. It was obvious that he was more suitable to be leader of the sect than Li Qingzi. Because of his accomplishments, Li Qingzi was flattering to many elders. Jiuding immortal is the cultivation of nine layers of Rongxu realm. He is very close to fit realm. There are few people who are better than him in yuqingsheng sect. The elders dare not make a score when they face him. Under the strong control of Jiuding immortal, yuqingshengzong and xueyantianmen really began to merge, and now they have entered a stage of rapid development. All this has nothing to do with Han Jue. Immortal Jiuding didn''t disturb Han Jue either. Every time the elders held a meeting, they didn''t invite Han Jue. However, the cultivation of aura in Chengxian mountain never stopped. From time to time, disciples would come to renovate the natural resources and local treasures on the mountain. After Han Jue knew that the evil way was ready to move, he had a sense of crisis. For a period of time, he didn''t go out. Ten years have passed. He took all of xuanqingjun''s two bottles of pills, and after ten years of taking Qi, he finally broke through to the third floor of the territory! Han is not satisfied. The growth rate of cultivation is a little slow. He suppressed xuanqingjun''s cultivation to the third level of Mahayana, but he still couldn''t defeat her. That is to say, he probably can''t beat the devil. After the breakthrough, Han Jue took out the book of doom and cursed the plan. Other people can not curse, but why must arrange, lest this guy one day brain pumping, fly over to do him. While cursing, Han Jue checks his email. [Su Qi, your apprentice, spreads bad luck. Luo Qiu''s life will be reduced by one thousand years. This effect will last] [your God''s pet chaotic dog encounters a demon repair attack] x8211 [your Taoist partner Xing Hongxuan is attacked by a Taoist monk] x17 Your Taoist partner Xuan Qingjun left the world [your Taoist partner, Xing Hongxuan, met by chance and got the guidance of a great monk, which led to a great rise in Taoism] [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by demons] x30009 [don''t take revenge on your good friend. He turns into a real devil because of the power of ominous] [your good friend Zhou fan was attacked by your good friend Mo, and his body was torn to pieces. His soul was saved by your good friend Xuanshi] [your good friend Xuanshi is attacked by your good friend Mo revenge, and his moral behavior declines] ¡­¡­ Han Jue frowned. He can''t help but think of the wave of demons set off by the great sage of green Python decades ago, and now it''s demon cultivation. Even Mo''s Revenge has become a real demon. Is it God''s blessing? Zhou fan was so miserable that he died again. This time, he was killed by his good brother. It''s absolutely a bitter hatred, a deep blood line. Han Jue also noticed that Huang Jihao had been attacked a record number of times. He remembers that Huang Jihao was also the first one who had good luck. He was born with a sword heart, and his cultivation grew very fast, reaching the state of melting emptiness. "The devil''s way is rampant, and we can''t get out of the waves. I have to remind them." Han Jue thought silently that he immediately sent a message to his disciples and grandchildren, asking them not to go out. He also told Li Qingzi to remind Jiuding immortal. Since Jiuding immortal came back, this guy often went out, determined to make yuqingshengzong the strongest sect in the world of cultivating truth in ten states and nine dynasties. Han Jue finally understood why Li Qingzi was so rough before. It turned out that it was inheritance. After finishing his daily tasks, Han Jue continued to practice. Try to beat Xuan Qingjun as soon as possible, otherwise there will always be no sense of security. ¡­¡­ Inside the main hall of a broken palace. A white haired man in a Black Dragon Robe is sitting on a dragon chair. He has a handsome face and dark red lips. At first sight, he is not a kind man. He is the devil''s plan. Next to the Dragon chair lies the chaos dog, whose neck is tied with a black iron ring, making it more like a dog guarding the house. Chaos dog staring numbly in front, as if lost his soul. "Finally back, do you know how prosperous my dynasty was?" How can Ji murmur to himself. Chaos dog didn''t answer. It was used to talking to itself. In its view, Ji Naihe is absolutely crazy. Just then. A sound of footwork came, and two figures came into the hall. Chaos dog subconsciously glance, and then Leng Leng, it blinked eyes, look carefully, the expression becomes stunned. This is not Master''s apprentice! Su Qi! Su Qi, who follows Luo Qiumo, also sees chaos dog, but he doesn''t think much about it. Before he left that year, chaos Tiangou was a fat dog, honest and lovely. Now it looks very vicious. "Your Majesty, I''m Naro. I''d like to work for you." Luo Qiumo said with a smile. Ji Nai looked at him without expression and said, "is it you who arranged to call me? Say, if I unify the world, what do you want? " Luo Qiumo said with a smile: "Your Majesty can unify the world, that is what I want most. I will fly up one day, and I will definitely join the magic palace in the upper world. This is the task entrusted to us in the dream of the magic palace." Ji Naihe nodded slightly. He looked at Su Qi, frowned slightly and asked, "who is this man?" I do not know why, he saw Su Qi, instinctively uncomfortable. "This is the apprentice of the Demon Lord. He was handed down by the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord was busy practicing, so he declined my invitation and asked his disciples to work for you." Luo Qiumo replied. In fact, he doesn''t look up to Su Qi, but Su Qi''s identity is important. He represents the devil and can help them integrate the evil way faster. Ji Naihe asked: "the devil doesn''t want to work for me?" Luo Qiumo replied, "this man is eccentric and murderous. If you don''t join us, it''s enough to have his attitude." Ji Naihe nodded without expression. He slowly raised his right hand and pointed to the chaotic dog beside him. He said to Su Qi, "from now on, you will help me raise a dog and take care of it." Su Qi dare not refuse, can only promise. Chaos dog secretly a joy, is the master of Suqi arranged to save it? This is good, at least around their own people! "I want you to do me a favor." Ji Naihe stares at Luo Qiumo and says indifferently. "What''s the matter?" "Go to Dayan, find a sect named yuqingzong, and kill a monk named Han Jue." As soon as he said this, chaos Tiangou and Su Qi were moved. Luo Qiumo was stunned. Yuqingzong again! Why does the devil want to fight Fu yuqingzong? Chapter 120 "Well, I''ll go when I''m free." Luo asked the devil to come down. He didn''t pay attention to it. Dayan is too far away to go. Besides, the devil has already taken over the matter. He doesn''t need to go again. For Ji Naihe''s command, Luo Qiumo feels that he should be punished. Tell me what to do as soon as we meet? I said I would work for you. It''s polite! But what did the friar named Han Jue do to Ji Naihe, and he made Ji Naihe want to kill him. How long did Ji come back? Luo Qiumo is interested in Han Jue. In his view, those who die on the road of practice are doomed to fail. Ji Nai is just a tool for the revival of evil way! Later, Luo Qiumo salutes and leaves. Ji Naihe looks at his back, his eyes twinkle. ¡­¡­ [Luo Qiumo is fond of you, and the current favor is 1 star] Han Jue has a question mark on his face. What is this ghost? Did you curse your feelings? He immediately checked his relationships. [Luo Qiumo: one of the five demons on the fourth floor of Mahayana. He is not satisfied with Ji Naihe''s not giving himself face, so he''s interested in you who Ji Naihe wants to kill. His current favor is 1 star] Han Jue Le, how can wuzun and Ji fight against each other? He immediately took out the book of doom and continued to pursue the mentality of Luo Qiumo. Maybe the irascible Luo Qiumo would be shameless with the devil emperor! ¡­¡­ Three years later. Fang Liang''s accomplishments were stuck on the ninth floor of zhujijing. Xun Chang''an found that his aptitude was at the end and he could not go any further. When Fang Liang learned about this, if he was struck by lightning, he lost his soul. At this time, Han Jue asked him to enter the congenital cave. Fang Liang is nervous. Does Shizu want to expel him from the school? Black prison chicken, Yang Tiandong and murongqi are all prodigies of Tianzong, and their aptitude is really beyond comparison. After entering the cave, Fang Liang carefully bypasses Tiandi grass and kneels down in front of Han Jue. "My grandson called on Shizu." Fang Liang opens his mouth nervously and dares not go to see Han Jue. Han Jue raised his hand and put it on his forehead. Six spirits penetrated into his body. There is a mass of Qi in Fang Liang''s body, blocking his elixir field, making him unable to become a golden elixir. This group of Qi is very mysterious. If you were a fit monk, you might not be able to find it. No wonder Xun Chang''an couldn''t find it. Han Jue said with no expression: "Fang Liang, what do you pursue in practice?" Fang Liang was so nervous that he hesitated for a moment and said, "Cheng Xian." "What is immortality for?" "Nature is for eternity." "Will you be hindered by power, interests and women?" "Not before, not in the future. My parents died and were helpless. Shizu took me in. I agree with Shizu''s idea of practice. Everything is inferior, only practice is high!" "If I give you a chance to soar, what will you do in the future?" "Ah... I''m willing to do anything for Shizu "Well?" "No, it''s about concentrating on Cultivation and ignoring the world! Never give Shizu any trouble! " Seeing Fang Liangcheng''s fear, Han Jue nodded with satisfaction. That''s right! Han Jue immediately poured his six spiritual powers into Fang Liang''s body and said in a soft voice, "your master says that your talent is not good, then I will create talent for you!" Fang Liang felt the surging spiritual power in his body, and his face was surprised and shocked. How high is Shizu''s cultivation? [your apprentice sun Fangliang''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor rating is 5 stars] Five stars? Not the highest! Han Jue was secretly dissatisfied, and then said, "hum! By destiny? How can my grandchildren be limited by heaven "In that case, I''ll sacrifice a little bit!" His self talk surprised Fang Liang. For his own sake, Shizu had to sacrifice Taoism Fang Liang''s eyes are red. [your apprentice sun Fangliang''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor rating is 6 stars] Han Jue''s face was expressionless, but he was very happy. We still have to play the routine. Boom! The Qi in Fang Liang''s body is dispersed by Han Jue Zhen. With the help of Han Jue, Fang Liang''s spiritual power is out of control and begins to condense the golden elixir. At the moment of Qi dispersing, Fang Liang felt that he was connected with Ren and Du. His senses became clear, and heaven and earth became completely different in his perception. Is that metamorphosis? Fang Liang is very grateful to Han Jue. While he is excited, the two lines shed tears. Shizu has been practicing hard for so many years in order to increase his Daoism. As a result, he, as an apprentice and grandson, has lost his Daoism. What does he take back? Fang Liang asked himself that he had no help or even burden for Han Jue. Just because of the first meeting, Han Jue changed his life. "From now on, Shizu is my heaven, my most important person!" Fang Liang swore in his heart. meanwhile. The sky outside the cave has changed, the sky above the jade qingshengzong is full of colorful rays, and the sea of clouds is tumbling, as if the divine beast is playing. Soon, the sky began to snow, under the golden snow, clouds like human form, like tiannu scattered flowers, amazing all the disciples of yuqingshengzong. "What''s the matter with such a vision?" "It''s the way of heaven protecting us, yuqingshengzong!" "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a vision in my three hundred years of practice." "The fortune of our yuqingshengzong is going up!" "Is it because of the talent of heaven''s vertical ¡­¡­ Under the Fusang tree, black prison chicken, Xun Chang''an and others were also amazed. Chang Yueer, Li Qingzi and Xi Xuan can''t help but go out of their cave and watch the world. Han never cares about everything outside. He uses six spiritual powers to block the cave to prevent Fang Liang from discovering the vision outside. He wants to make Fang Liang feel ordinary. It''s clear that Qi is strong enough to explode the watch, but they think they are ordinary. Such people can live longer. Han never wants Fang Liang to follow Zhou fan''s life path. The next day. Fang Liang became a monk in the golden elixir realm. When he came out of the cave, he felt as if he was separated from the world. Xun Chang''an looked at him, surprised and asked, "have you broken through?" "Thanks to Shizu''s help." Fang Liang nodded. Xun Chang''an, Yang Tiandong, black prison chicken and Murong were surprised. Is the vision of heaven and earth yesterday the work of Shizu? That''s right! It''s a big deal to change one''s life against heaven! They revered Han Jue, for a limited talent apprentice can do this, he seems indifferent, but in fact has a warm heart. Fang Liang didn''t say much. He went to Fusang tree and began to practice. Less than half a year. He broke through to the golden elixir. Three years later, break through the second floor of jindanjing! This kind of speed is very fast! ¡­¡­ On this day. Fang Liang visits Han Jue. Han Jue is confused and asks him to enter the mansion. "Shizu, just now a stone fell from the sky. It contains a very strong aura. It should be a treasure. It hit me on the head. I want to present it to you." Fang Liang said as he took out a stone. This stone is as big as a fist and deep purple. At first sight, it is not any stone. Han Jue takes it and waves him to leave. Is this the son of heaven and earth? Do you have a chance to send it if you don''t leave home? Crazy! Han Jue began to look at the stone. When Fang Liang left the cave, Tiandi grass suddenly cried, "I''ve seen this stone!" Chapter 121 "Have you seen it?" Han Jue glanced at the grass and asked casually. Tiandi grass replied: "my last one... She took such a stone when she practiced." The stone taken by immortals? Han Jue stares at the deep purple stone in his hand, thinking. He looked carefully with his divine sense. Unfortunately, no matter how he looked at it, it was a spirit stone, but the spirit contained in it was far more than other spirit stones. Han Jue threw the stone beside Tiandi grass to see what effect it had. If it''s just a spirit stone, it''s not worth holding it day by day. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. When he was busy with cultivation, the world of cultivation was turbulent. Moxiu is more and more active, which makes the right path feel bad. In the past, when the great sage of the green Python took over the world, the sect of the evil way was always open. Most of the people who fought with the great sage of the green Python were the sect of the right way. Therefore, after the great sage of the green Python died, the right way was weaker than the evil way. Under such circumstances, the activity of Moxiu is disturbing. Until, a news spread all over the whole Xiuzhen world. Thousands of years ago, the demon emperor was resurrected! The demon emperor wants to create a demon Dynasty, a dynasty organized by demon cultivation! He is recruiting the world to join him! For a time, various legends of the devil emperor spread in the world. seven years later. The news about the resurrection of the demon emperor came to Dayan. At this time, the demon Kingdom has been established for some time, dominating one side. Jiuding immortal summoned the elders to the main peak meeting hall, and Li Qingzi also came. When Li Qingzi heard about the resurrection of the demon emperor, her expression was strange. "Alas, the world will be in chaos again." "What are you afraid of? The devil is far away from us. " "The world of cultivation is originally the world of positive demons, which is also the reason why heroes emerge in endlessly. We don''t have to worry too much." "That''s right. The green Python is as powerful as before, but it''s not dead." "The demon emperor once unified the world''s demon cultivation, but it was many years ago, and the times have changed." ¡­¡­ Immortal Jiuding noticed that Li Qingzi looked strange and seemed to stop talking. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "elder Li inquired about the demon emperor decades ago. Do you know anything?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Li Qingzi. Li Qingzi hesitated and said: "decades ago, elder Zhanshen asked me to specially investigate the demon emperor. Maybe he got something, but he didn''t say much. I hope I won''t spread it." Jiuding real man frowned, and the elders could not help whispering. Guan Yougang pondered: "could it be that long ago, even if we arrived at the cultivation world, there would be such a catastrophe, the reason why we didn''t say it was because we were afraid?" The elders thought it was reasonable and agreed. They all know that the real pillar of yuqingshengzong is the elder of beheading God. Even the elder of beheading God specially inquires about it. It can be seen that this catastrophe will not be small. "In this case, all the contribution tasks of yuqingshengzong are limited to Dayan, and all the disciples outside Dayan are called back." Jiuding immortal ordered. Liu bumie said, "Zhang Jiao, I want to move Xueyan Tianmen to Dayan directly. Is that ok?" Immortal Jiuding shook his head and said, "Dayan doesn''t have so many places for you to practice and establish a teleportation array." "Good!" On that day, the elders of yuqingshengzong were busy. Han never knew about it. He is still practicing. He is still some distance away from the fourth floor of the crossing. On this day. The grass of heaven and earth is about to take shape! Strangely, it did not suffer from natural disasters. The demonization of human form has to go through natural disasters. Han Jue looked at the deep purple stone beside it. Is it related to it. The grass of heaven and earth burst out a dazzling white light, and the aura in the cave poured into its body. Han Jue squinted. Is it baokemeng or digital baby? Han Jue joked to himself. In the boring years of cultivation, he liked to fill the void by filling the past life with his brain. About three hours have passed. The success of Tiandi Cao''s transformation is somewhat different from Han Jue''s expectation. It is not a lively and stupid girl, but a woman who looks very tall and cold. Han Jue took out a Taoist robe from his belt and let her put it on. After putting on the Taoist robe, Tiandi grass said with a smile, "master, what''s my image like?" Han Jue said, "it''s OK." When a man comments on a woman''s appearance, if it''s OK, it''s beautiful. "This is the face of my last master." Heaven and earth grass replied. Han Jue picks his eyebrows and can''t help looking at the grass again. She is even colder in a white robe, her black hair is scattered at will, her face is beautiful, her eyes seem to twinkle, her eyebrows are beautiful, and her nose and lips are perfect. It has to be said that this appearance and figure really match the immortal woman. Among all the women Han Jue knew, Xi Xuan was the only one. "Master, I''ll call it Wudao sword later." Heaven and earth grass twist body to say, she is also looking at own body. Han Jue''s face twitched slightly. Wudao sword What''s the name of a fairy? Forget it. That''s it. Too lazy to think. Anyway, she''s just a grass. "Well." Han Jue nodded in agreement. From then on, Tiandi grass was renamed Wudao sword. The Wudao sword blinked and asked, "should my master teach me the sword skill?" Han Jue is not used to it. Before, the grass of heaven and earth was like a hairy girl. Now she is very mature and has a big contrast. "I''ll teach you the absolute sword first." In this way, Han Jue began to teach the Dao sword hand in hand. ¡­¡­ Time is in a hurry. The change of Xiuzhen world is like the river and sea, sometimes calm, sometimes rough. Yuqingshengzong has always been in peace. Thirteen years later. Han Jue finally broke through to the fourth floor of the border. He was surprised to find that since the appearance of deep purple stone, the aura of congenital cave has been rising, making his breakthrough speed not much slower than before. Han Jue''s aptitude for Wudao sword also surprised him. After transformation, the cultivation speed of Wudao sword was faster. She was really gifted in kendo, better than Han Jue''s disciples. At present, she has mastered Jue Zhishen sword and Sanqing Jue Yingjian. Han never continued to teach, mainly because her cultivation was not strong enough to master stronger sword skills. About half a year has passed. Xing Hongxuan is back. As soon as she saw the Wudao sword, her face changed. She asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" The sword of enlightenment replied, "sword of enlightenment." What kind of name? Xing Hongxuan is very upset. She looks at Han Jue. Han Jue said with no expression: "go outside the cave to practice first." get out? Wudao sword turns her mouth. This is the first time that she has been driven out by Han Jue. But she dare not violate Han Jue''s will, can only reluctantly go out. When she goes out, Yang Tiandong and others will be scared. How can a fairy come out of master''s cave? "She was transformed from a spirit grass I raised earlier, which can enhance the aura in my cave." Han Jue simply explained that this sentence is true. A spirit grass? Xing Hongxuan complained: "husband, if you want to be a woman, you can tell me... I won''t go out in the future. Move here to accompany you." "Don''t even think about it. Don''t disturb my cultivation!" "But I miss you." "Is it not enough for you to have a puppet of heaven?" "Ah?" Xing Hongxuan''s pretty face turned red instantly. Was Han Jue noticed when she did those things? Han Jue changed the topic and asked, "how have you been these years?" He wanted to ask if he had a baby, but he thought it was too direct. Hurt feelings! Chapter 122 Xing Hongxuan sits next to Han Jue and begins to talk about her experiences over the years. She came across a magic power and was instructed to practice. He is the apprentice of the white haired magic girl, one of the five masters of the magic way. He is the great monk of the fit environment and wants to accept Xing Hongxuan as an apprentice. Xing Hongxuan said that she had a husband, so she had to go back and ask about him. Although Moxiu was not happy, she agreed. "Husband, great monk, are you afraid of offending me?" Xing Hongxuan asked. Her tone was full of banter. Even the demon saint can''t beat her husband. It''s just fit in. What''s the fear? Han Jue zhengse said, "I''m afraid. After all, she has a strong background. In case of a fight, I''ll kill her. She asks her master for help. I have to find a way to kill her master. It''s very troublesome." Xing Hongxuan was stunned and speechless. Han Jue said, "if it''s not peaceful outside recently, don''t go out. You are already in the yuan infant state. Should your life be close to a thousand years?" Yuanyingjing! you ''re right! This mother-in-law has reached the state of Yuanying! Han Jue thinks that she is the real mortal who cultivates immortals and strives for opportunities. Xing Hongxuan nodded and said, "I also think it''s going to be a mess outside. There are more and more demons. The female demons said that the demons will rise. The world''s demons will respect the demon emperor. Then, husband, do you think the demon emperor can do it?" "No "Why?" "The devil is one foot high, the way is one foot high. This is the way of heaven." Xing Hongxuan fell into thinking. Han Jue has some regrets. She has been out for so many years, but has not found a good baby? Xing Hongxuan turned her right hand and said, "husband, although I''ve had a chance these years, I haven''t met a baby who can hold it. How about this thing? Do you like it?" Han Jue looks at her palm. It''s a piece of crystal, pink. He picks up the crystal fragments and subconsciously probes into them. He felt a resistance. Han Jue frowned and broke through by force. Boom! The crystal fragments turn into ashes in an instant, and Han Jue''s divine sense captures a memory. That is a palace, located on the sea of clouds, like a fairyland, there are many fairies playing in the sky, laughing. After this memory was read by Han Jue, he was surprised to find that his divine consciousness was enhanced a lot! significant! All this happened very quickly. Xing Hongxuan had not noticed Han Jue''s abnormality before it was over. "Yes, it''s a good baby indeed." Han Jue said with a smile, then took out the nine star stepping boots and gave them to Xing Hongxuan. courtesy requires a return of visits received. Xing Hongxuan suddenly grabs Han Jue''s hand and sticks her body up. She approaches and says with a little breath: "husband..." Han Jue sighed and took off his clothes honestly. Xing Hongxuan stopped him. She looked at him like silk and said with a playful smile, "don''t worry. Take your time. Let''s put on our clothes first..." Han Jue frowned. This woman has an inch to go! ¡­¡­ A month later. As Xing Hongxuan walks out of the cave with a smiling face, Chaoyang Tiandong, Xun Chang''an and others nod slightly, then turn around and leave. Wudao sword frowned and asked in a low voice, "how can she have such a strong master''s breath?" The black prison chicken on the Fusang tree said with a strange smile: "because she ate the master!" "Ah?" The Wudao sword was so surprised that he got up and rushed into Xiantian cave. Xun Chang''an shook his head and said with a smile, "what is love in the world..." The black prison chicken hummed: "qian''er is dead!" Xun Chang''an''s smile instantly condensed. The black prison chicken is not a joke. Qian''er did die. Ten years ago, when she went out for training, she died outside. Li Qingzi knew about her past with Xun Chang''an, and told him that Xun Chang''an was sitting in front of Fusang tree in those years. "Stinky chicken!" Xun Chang''an gritted his teeth. The black prison Chicken said with a smile: "it''s good to die. Anyway, she doesn''t look up to you. Practice hard and then fly up. I''ll send you a fairy!" Xun Chang''an snorted coldly, turned his head and stopped looking at him. Murong Qi could not bear to see his master being bullied. He got up and said, "master chicken, let''s have a fight! Younger martial brother, let''s go together! " "Good!" Fang Liang got up with him, eager to try. Black prison chicken despises, but in the heart is a sense of crisis. These two stupid guys are breaking through too fast. If we go on like this, we will surpass it one day. Alas! If only one more Zhudou! The black prison chicken looked down at the trunk of Fusang tree, and a bold idea came into his mind. Or else it''s going to leave the hibiscus tree for a while? ¡­¡­ After pacifying Wu Dao Jian for a while, Han Jue took out the book of doom when she calmed down. "The black prison chicken is jumping again. It''s time to knock it." Han Jue thought silently. The Wudao sword is rigid and she doesn''t understand many things. Just now, she really thought that Xing Hongxuan had eaten Han Jue, which made her hostile to Xing Hongxuan. Han Jue begins to curse Ji Nai, and at the same time calls out the interpersonal relationship to check the email. After so many years, I don''t know how the outside world has changed. [your good friend Mo revenge is sealed in the forbidden area by your good friend Xuanshi] [your God''s pet chaotic dog encounters your apprentice Su Qi to spread bad luck, because it is a spirit beast, and Qi offsets bad luck] x6643 [how did your enemy encounter your apprentice Suqi, spreading bad luck and increasing demons] [your good friend Huang Zuntian is attacked by his peers] x15 [your good friend Luo Qiumo is attacked by magic repair] x4921 Your Taoist partner Xuan Qingjun returns to the world [your good friend Zhou fan reincarnated and revived, awakening the memory of his previous life] [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by demons] x40024 ¡­¡­ Han Jue frowned. Mo revenge and Zhou fan this pair of brothers too miserable, one was sealed, one died reincarnation. And Huang Jihao, the number of times he was attacked was too high. He broke into the devil''s cave before? It seems that the power of the devil emperor will affect Dayan sooner or later. Han Jue has a sense of crisis. We must seize the time to practice! Curse first and practice after finishing daily tasks. With the addition of deep purple stone and the transformation of Wudao sword, the aura in the cave rises greatly. Han Jue''s cultivation speed is not much slower than before. Han Jue is not afraid of the devil. He has so many Lingbao and Taiyi Lingbao. How can the devil kill him? What he was afraid of was that he couldn''t kill the devil! Well. It''s actually the most difficult road to build. A month later. Han Jue continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Time flies by. Thirteen years later, a piece of news came to Dayan. The evil emperor led by the evil emperor began to attack the orthodox sects in the world. They were slaughtered one after another! The world''s major and holy land began to join hands, and the battle between Zheng and Mo officially began! It''s worth mentioning that all of Dayan''s demons have been evacuated, except for sanxiu, now Dayan has no demons! They are also afraid of being eradicated by yuqingshengzong! When Dayan Xiuzhen world was terrified, Han Jue made a smooth breakthrough to the fifth floor of Dujie. Chapter 123 On this day, Jiuding immortal came to visit and interrupted Han Jue''s practice. Han Jue let him talk in the cave. The immortal Jiuding was stunned when he saw the Wudao sword. Elder Han Jinwucangjiao? "This is my demon pet. She was born here. Don''t worry about her divulging information." Han Jue said. Demon pet? Jiuding real person showed me the subtle expression I knew, Han Jue rolled his eyes. This old thing is the kind of friar who can play. Rich experience! Jiuding immortal said: "the devil emperor has started to fight against the right way. The world is in chaos. Fortunately, the devil sect of Dayan has been scared to flee from Dayan. We are not worried for the time being, but it is only for the time being. I want to ask your opinion. You have been paying attention to the devil emperor for a long time." Han Jue''s face did not change, and said: "my view is very simple, peace of mind development, yuqingshengzong is not the best in the world, even the world''s third class sect may not be able to count, with our strength can not change the world trend, rather than as cannon fodder, it is better to practice well." "When the sky falls down, there is a holy place to stand on. Why should we blend in?" After listening to Jiuding real person, he thought it was reasonable. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "how is elder Han''s cultivation now?" When he heard that Han Jue was strong enough to crush and cross the border, he almost peed. This is only a few years, Han Jue''s breakthrough speed is too exaggerated! Han Jue replied, "still crossing the border." Still there! These two words deeply stimulate Jiuding immortal. He knows Han Jue''s age. He is only over 500 years old. He had never heard of the 500 year old great friar crossing the border! Crazy! "OK, I''ll do as you say. I hope the evil will not affect our Dayan." Jiuding immortal did not stay and left quickly. After he left, wudaojian asked curiously, "who is he?" Han Jue calmed down and said, "the palm religion of the jade Qingsheng sect." "Can I go to yuqingshengzong?" "Well, as long as you don''t leave yuqingshengzong." Wudao sword jumped and left immediately. Han never cared and continued to practice. He also made the same arrangement for Murong Qi and others. He could live in the yuqingsheng sect and never leave the sect. Anyone who dares to leave without permission has nothing to do with him from now on. Han Jue checked his email while practicing. Sure enough, in addition to the people of yuqingshengzong, almost all of his friends were attacked by Moxiu. Huang Jihao has been attacked more than 50000 times, and his accomplishments have risen greatly in the battle. It is worthy of being the first one! Luo Qiumo is also attacked by Moxiu again. Han Jue guesses that he is helping Ji to absorb Moxiu. How could it be that all the magicians were directly under the command of the devil emperor. We have to fight! Look at this posture. Without a hundred years, it is difficult for the devil emperor to unify the world. This is not a mortal war. The monks have various means, but they can still escape and stab their back when they are accepted. Han Jue thinks that the emperor is a joke. How is it possible to establish a royal dynasty where the civil and military power of the Manchu dynasty may be rampant at any time? The reason why Moxiu is despised by others is not that the orthodoxy is different, but that Moxiu is easy to fall into the devil and kill madly, sometimes more dangerous than monsters. After Zhou fan''s reincarnation, his accomplishments have made good progress. He has reached the eighth level of the refining realm. He is only 13 years old. Han Jue felt that he was really forced to die. How many times did he die? This time it was good. He deleted the number and started over. Mo vengeance is even worse. He took the responsibility of vengeance when he was a child. He finally followed Zhou fan. As a result, he was infected by the ominous force. Now he is trapped in the forbidden area of ancient times. I don''t know when he will see the light again. Han Jue remembers the scene when he met Mo vengeance. At that time, Mo vengeance was like a gentleman. It was easy for both men and women to have a good impression on him. Compared with the past and the present, it was a pity. This is the world, all living things, everyone has his own fate. Instead of sinking into compassion, Han warned himself. Don''t get lost! He''s on the right track now! ¡­¡­ The evening sky is picturesque. Countless magicians suspended in the air, holding various magic weapons. They are all staring in one direction, it is a hillside, blood has dyed the whole mountain, the body at the foot of the mountain piled up into a mountain. A man stands on the hillside with a sword. His white robe is dyed with blood and deep red. His hair is messy and murderous. It''s Huang Jihao! He was born with the heart of sword, and then left Dayan. He was accepted by Zhenwu sect. Huang Jihao gasped for breath. He had been fighting for five days and nights, and his spiritual power was almost exhausted. Just then. The rolling magic clouds gather, and the vast power of heaven covers the world. Huang Jihao''s face changed and his heart sank. The magic is coming! The magic cloud of tens of miles condensed a huge face of terror, and a voice fell: "younger generation, your talent is good. If you are willing to kneel down, I will not kill you. If you are stubborn, hum!" This voice is Luo Qiumo. Huang Jihao''s face was gloomy, and his sword hand was shaking. He felt the unprecedented crisis. In front of this demon, he is not an opponent! Huang Jihao can''t help thinking of Han Jue. No matter how strong this demon is, can it be the opponent of that elder? If I don''t have the courage to face this demon, how can I challenge that elder in the future? "Born with the heart of a sword, I live for it and die for it. If my sword is no longer sharp, what''s the point of my life?" Huang Jihao muttered to himself that he was talking to himself. Just as Huang Jihao was about to lift his sword, a huge force came from all directions, which made all the demons in the air fall down and scream. "Hum, Luo Qiumo, do you really think there is no one in the right way?" "Laozu, I have been closed for thousands of years. Now I hear about the evil way and want to control the world? What a joke "Dear old friends, I haven''t seen you for many years. Can the road go up?" "Ha ha, today we killed one of the five masters of the evil way together, and raised the power of the right way!" "Since ancient times, evil is more than right. In the face of evil, the right friars should rather die than surrender. You are very good, younger generation!" Listening to the voices coming from all directions, Huang Jihao took a long breath and showed a smile on his face. ¡­¡­ The world is ravaged by the evil way. Although Dayan is spared, he has been paying close attention to the world affairs, especially yuqingshengzong. Yuqingshengzong has established contact with the surrounding cultivation circles, and the exchange of intelligence is faster and wider than before. The elders of yuqingshengzong were very happy when they learned that the righteous and powerful people in the world were going out of the pass one after another. There are even many elders who want to participate in the great trend of killing demons. Fortunately, immortal Jiuding strongly suppressed these remarks and did not allow the disciples of yuqingshengzong to leave Dayan. That''s the way it''s been seven years. Han Jue is still stuck on the fifth floor of Dujie, and Fang Liang has broken through to Yuanying. Fang Liang''s talent is more fierce than murongqi''s, which makes his disciples and grandchildren worship Han Jue more. In their opinion, it''s all the credit of Han Jue''s changing his life against heaven. The son of heaven and earth, at least in this part of heaven and earth, is unique. Even murongqi, the reincarnated god of war in the upper world, can hardly cover up his strength. Han Jue took the time to teach Fang Liang and Murong Qi. Han Jue decides to let Fang Liang out. With Fang Liang''s good fortune, he will get a lot of opportunities. Maybe he also has a share. After all, Fang Liang has a good impression on him. After so many years of teaching, Fang Liang has developed a cautious character. Coupled with the good fortune of heaven and earth, it''s hard to die. Chapter 124 Han Jue taught Fang Liang and murongqi the skills of Sanqing Jue shadow sword, Qichong magic step, Daqian thunderstorm and Fengshen. They are worthy of the genius of Tianzong. They have mastered all of them for only half a year. They are all the cultivation of yuanyingjing. Now they are born, and they have the power to protect themselves. "Fang Liang was born and trained. When you see through the world and come back to practice hard, you will be able to understand the true meaning of heaven and earth." "Murongqi, you can also participate in the mission of yuqingshengzong in the future. You will no longer be restricted in this mountain." Han Jue put his hands on his back and said to them. Xunchang''an and yangtiandong under Fusang tree couldn''t help opening their eyes. Han Jue wants Fang Liang to be born? This is the first time that Han Jue has taken the initiative to let people down the mountain. Yang Tiandong is envious, and he knows that he can''t compare with Fang Liang. Fang Liang was terrified and said, "Shizu... Why do you want to rush me?" Murong Qi was surprised, and on the surface, he was just like Fang Liang. Fang Liang is cautious, but murongqi is not. He even has some pride. There is a pride in his heart, which can''t be erased no matter how Xun Chang''an teaches. Murong Qi seems to be extremely talented, and should be famous all over the world, not hidden dragon! The reason why he is willing to stay is because he feels that his cultivation is not enough. "Go and practice, and come back whenever you want to." Han Jue replied. Fang Liang was relieved. Han Jue ignored them and turned back to the cave. Wudao sword is still practicing meditation. She went to yuqingshengzong for a tour. She soon found it boring and began to practice honestly. Han Jue meditated on his bed and began to practice. Although there are many Wudao swords in the cave, they seldom talk with each other. Most of the time they talk quietly, which is what Han Jue likes. After seven days, Fang Liang went down the mountain alone. Xun Chang''an stood on the edge of the cliff, watching him go away, his face full of worry. Seeing his appearance, the black prison chicken rarely did not strike, but sighed: "Alas, is chaos dog dead? Why haven''t you come back yet? " Yang Tiandong said helplessly: "it''s impossible to die. That guy''s life is cheap. It''s more difficult to kill him than to ascend to heaven." The black prison chicken didn''t answer. ¡­¡­ Eight years later. Han Jue finally broke through to the sixth floor of the crossing. The first thing after the breakthrough was to fight Xuan Qingjun, who was set as the third level of Mahayana realm, with simulated trials. This time, Han Jue did not lose. A few minutes after the war, he succeeded in killing Xuan Qingjun. Han Jue is a little dissatisfied, and even Taiyi''s magic power is used, so he can''t kill xuanqingjun. The devil emperor is also this cultivation. When the time comes, the devil emperor can''t kill. It''s a lot of trouble. It seems that it''s time to strengthen the magic power! The last time I strengthened, I was in the fitness environment. Now I should be able to take a step closer in the long river of kendo. Han Jue thought about it and decided to strengthen the xuanhuang sword finger. This magic power can kill the enemy from a long distance, so Han never has to show up. Han Jue began to ponder and comprehend the mysterious and yellow sword fingers of heaven and earth. Soon, he was in a state of enlightenment. two months. The natural vision startles the whole world, but it''s the time of the battle between Zheng and Mo. both of them are worried that the enemy will have a breakthrough. It was Han Jue who caused the anomaly. Han Jueshu came to Kendo Changhe with a familiar car. This time, different from the past, he can control his consciousness to move forward and stop. "I think I can still meet that man this time?" Han Jue thought silently. He stepped forward. The shadows were overtaken by him, and he walked slowly, paying attention to the flash of Jian Xiu pictures in the process. After a while. Han Jue saw a familiar figure, waiting for him. He immediately said hello: "master, long time no see, but still well?" The other party snorted: "it''s not a long time. You''re here again. I won''t stop you this time. You''re going to die." Han Jue came to him and said with a smile: "thank you for your help. I don''t know your name?" The other side was silent and did not answer. "I''ve passed through the calamity. Sooner or later, I''ll rise. I want to repay my master in the future. I may not be liked by my master for my present cultivation, but I''ll work hard for it." Han Jue went on to say that the other side has been guarding the long river of kendo. He must not be a passer-by. Maybe he is also a great power in the upper world. There are already two enemies of Han Jue in the upper boundary. Han Jue doesn''t want to be alone. The other side snorted: "come on, I''m just trying to guard kendo. Your world is not simple. Besides you, there was a Tianjiao. Although I didn''t go as far as you, it will not be difficult for me to become a sword immortal in the future." Han Jue picked his eyebrows and asked curiously, "who''s that man''s name?" "Of course I can''t say it, but he has cause and effect with you." This makes Han Jue think of one person. Huang Jihao! Huang Jihao, born with a sword heart, has stepped into a state of emptiness, showing his arrogance! Han never thought more and moved on. When he passed the mysterious man, he felt great pressure just one step away. He moved on. Step two! Step three! The last time I stopped at the third step, I couldn''t go any further. This time, Han Jue went further. Step four! Step five! The terrible pressure is coming, which makes Han Jue frown. He clenched his teeth. Further! Boom! Han Jue''s consciousness suddenly ignited the blue flame, but his feet still fell steadily. He knew he couldn''t go any further. After Taiyi, six steps forward is enough! Han never retreated directly, but turned slowly under the pressure of terror. The mysterious man exclaimed: "amazing, your talent of Kendo surpasses all the sword cultivation in the world." [Zhan guxing likes you, and the current favor is 1 star] Fighting alone? Lone star holding sword? Han Jue thought silently, then went to Zhan guxing and said, "thank you for your praise. I won''t disturb your practice." Zhan guxing nods slightly, and Han Jue dispels his consciousness. In a flash, the Kendo river is broken, and Han Jue returns to the world. Boom! The six powers in his body suddenly burst out! His accomplishments began to grow wildly! [your magic power of heaven and earth xuanhuang breaks the boundary, your sword finger is greatly improved, and you are promoted to Taiyi magic power] [you feel Kendo, and the road increases greatly] Han Jue immediately began to exercise his skill and began to comply with the rising trend. Wudao sword opens his eyes and looks at Han Jue in amazement, but it doesn''t disturb him. In order not to disturb yuqingshengzong, hanjue opened the system barrier and blocked Xiantian cave. Seven days later. His cultivation is no longer growing. Although there is still a long way to go, it is better than years of hard cultivation. Not bad! Han Jue calls out the interpersonal relationship to look for Zhang guxing. [Zhan guxing: in the middle period of Taiyi Zhenxian, he has been guarding Kendo for millions of years. He likes you for your top Kendo qualification, but he still has great doubts about your mind. If you talk to him again, he will be disgusted. The current favor rating is 1 star] Taiyi is really immortal! Good beef! Han Jue was embarrassed when he saw the note. Is this the strong man? It''s so cold! Next time you just ignore him, will it increase your favor? Chapter 125 Han Jue was amazed by Zhan guxing''s accomplishments. He thought about it for a long time, but he was attracted by all kinds of strategies. In the end, he got rid of these distractions. It takes a good blacksmith to make steel. Practice is the right way, never think of relying on the power of others! Han Jue is full of energy and begins the simulation test. In the face of xuanqingjun on the third floor of Mahayana realm, he directly uses the xuanhuang sword finger to break the world. seckill! Han never stopped to adjust xuanqingjun''s cultivation to the fourth floor of Mahayana realm. seckill! The fifth floor of Mahayana! There is no second kill, but xuanqingjun can be hit hard! The sixth floor of Mahayana! Well, it missed the shot and was killed by Xuan Qingjun. Master competition, often only in a moment, who first hand, who wins! Han Jue tried again several times, but his reaction was not as fast as Xuan Qingjun. It should be enough to deal with the devil. If Ji Nai could be better than Xuan Qingjun, he would not die in the sky. Han Jue opens his eyes, takes out the book of doom and prepares to curse Ji Nai, Luo Qiumo, jueyan Taoist, Zhuque and Mo Youling. Daily tasks, can''t be left behind! Han Jue opened the email to check. After all these years, I don''t know what Fang Liang''s situation is. [your God''s pet chaotic dog is attacked by the right friars] x38222 [your apprentice Suqi is attacked by demons] x12004 [Su Qi, your apprentice, spreads bad luck, and the emperor''s good fortune is greatly reduced] [your disciple, sun Fangliang, has learned the magic skill of refining body by chance] [your good friend Luo Qiumo is attacked by the power of the right way, and he will die when he dies] [your apprentice, Fang Liang, cross the border to kill and transform the gods and demons, and realize the magic power] [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by demons] x41172 ¡­¡­ good heavens! In eight years, Fang Liang met four chances! Is this the son of heaven and earth? So terrible! Han Jue was speechless. Immediately, he noticed that Luo Qiumo was dead? He checked his relationships. Luo Qiumo''s head is gone. Han Jue suddenly felt melancholy. Some people don''t know it. There''s one less routine. Then again, one of the five devils died. Did the right way work? This is also normal. In Han Jue''s view, the world is bound to be stronger. After all, magic cultivation is a way of practice that can not be put on the stage. If you can''t control yourself, how can you pursue the road? Han Jue joked to himself: "what''s the plan? What''s the plan? I hope I can kill you if I have a chance. Don''t run into me, you''ll be gone." ¡­¡­ Five years later. Han Jue successfully broke through to the seventh floor of the border. He is very satisfied with his speed of practice. Compared with his friends and enemies in interpersonal relationship, his speed of breakthrough is absolutely peerless. The cultivation speed of Wudao sword is also very fast. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before it can impact Yuanying realm. Yang Tiandong is close to the spirit state, and the black prison chicken is still struggling in the void state, and its cultivation is slow. On this day. Mo Zhu called him in the palace, anxious, Han Jue felt, then moved to the palace. "What''s the matter?" Han Jue asked with a frown. Mo Zhu spent most of his time in quiet cultivation, and his cultivation grew very fast. He almost reached the spirit state. It seems that Mo''s ancestral skills are not simple. Mo Zhu gritted his teeth and said, "I want to go out. Please let me out. My people are waiting for me to save them." "Save who? Revenge or your grandparents "All help!" Han Jue is silent. This Mo family is in the blood to establish a QQ group, in the end is how to contact? Mo Zhu seized Han Jue''s hand and said seriously, "I know what you are worried about. I''m worried that I will be cheated by the ancestors of the Mo family. But our Mo family is evil, but it''s not cold and heartless. Now, the whole Mo family is sealed. Only I am still here. If I don''t save them, the Mo family will die." "It''s hard for me to know that there are other people in the Mo family besides my brother. I''m not willing to ignore their pain." Han Jue said calmly, "you may die. Do you want to go?" Mo Zhu nodded heavily. Han Jue took out a prepared puppet of heaven, handed it to her, and said: "put it in the storage ring, it can save your life in time of crisis, but it can only be once. This time you leave, don''t think I will go out to save you. If you die, we can only continue our fate in the next life." Anyway, Mo Zhu has been marked with six marks by him. What should be said is clear. Leaving these words behind, Han Jue turned and left. Mo Zhu looks aggrieved, she also knows that Han Jue cares about her, but the pursuit of people can not be just their own safety. Besides herself and Han Jue, she also cares about other things. After leaving the hall, Han Jue sends a message to Jingxu Zhenren, asking her to lift the seal and let Mo Zhu go. Back to the cave. Han Jue once again opened Mo Youling''s head to see. Han Jue doesn''t pay much attention to the cultivation of crossing the five levels of plunder. Under the curse of Han Jue all the year round, Mo Youling was possessed by the devil before and is still in a state of serious injury. "I don''t want to curse you any more. I hope you can do it yourself." Han Jue thought of it in his heart. Mo Youling''s hostility to him may not harm Mo Zhu. After all, she chooses Mo Zhu as her successor. If you dare to mess around, it''s just time for Mo Youling to see her real face. Anyway, it''s not difficult to kill Mo Youling when there is a puppet in heaven. "In this way, I have to thank my parents for abandoning me and saving a lot of trouble." Han Jue thought to himself that over the years, they might have turned into white bones. If they still remember Han Jue, they will have a good impression on Han Jue and enter the interpersonal relationship list. But, No. Of course, maybe they are still alive, but they don''t care about Han Jue. Han Jue continued to practice and didn''t care about Mo Zhu. Everyone has his own will, he can not impose his will on everyone around him. If one day, his apprentice also because of some forced, difficult to give up things to leave, Han will never forcibly detain. In any case, Han can only manage himself. He has only one goal. live forever and never die! To practice this road is destined to be lonely! People around, Han Jue can pull a pull, but never for them. ¡­¡­ Two years later. Jiuding immortal came to visit. "Elder Han, good news. As expected, you are right. Without the help of yuqingshengzong, the evil way can''t succeed. The holy land of the right way has done it. Luo Qiumo, one of the five masters of the evil way, was killed by a peerless Tianjiao in Tianxian mansion. It''s said that the peerless Tianjiao is only a thousand years old. It''s really terrible." Jiuding real exciting way. Han Jue raises eyebrows. He thinks that Luo Qiumo was beaten to death. Unexpectedly, he was killed by a Tianjiao in Tianxian mansion. You can kill five demons at the age of a thousand. It''s really amazing. Mahayana in the millennium? It''s so horrible. Han Jue asked, "is the devil''s way so dangerous now?" The Jiuding immortal shook his head and said, "the death of Luo Qiumo has exacerbated the contradiction between the right and the evil. It is said that the other four will also be born." Han Jue frowned. Will Xuan Qingjun participate? To be honest, he didn''t want Xuan Qingjun to die in this catastrophe. However, he always felt that Xuan Qingjun was not completely on the side of the devil''s way, otherwise he would not help him hide the matter of killing the great sage of green python. Just then. In front of Han Jue''s eyes, a line suddenly appeared [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Chapter 126 Who is the first? Han Jue picked an eyebrow and immediately chose to check it. Ji Xianshen: crossing the ninth floor of the plundering realm, he was born invincible. He thought he was the only immortal God in the world. He was extremely conceited. He was born in Tianxian mansion. He was a hundred year old Jindan and a 200 year old Yuanying. He was the most arrogant in the history of Tianxian mansion. He had been practicing in seclusion until the battle between the right and the evil started, and he had to be born. I heard that Guan Yu, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, was the first monk in the world. I came here to challenge him The most arrogant in Tianxian mansion? wait! Is this the man who killed Luo Qiumo? Han Jue asked, "Zhang Jiao, is the man who killed Luo Qiumo called Jixian?" Jiuding shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The news is too far away. A lot of information has been lost." Han never has Nai. He noticed that Jixian was extremely conceited. Tianxianfu is rich in arrogance? Ji lengchan was also conceited. In a word, both of them stayed in Tianxian mansion until they were born. On this day, it seems that the immortal mansion is deeper than Han Jue thought. Han Jue immediately detected the strongest in yuqingzong. Soon, Ji Xianshen was locked. He closed his eyes and began to simulate the test. Jiuding immortal saw that he closed his eyes and didn''t disturb him. He thought he had something to say and was considering it now. After ten minutes. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned slightly. There''s something in this guy! No wonder we can kill Luo Qiumo on the fourth floor of Mahayana realm! The most important thing is that Han Jue felt a kind of spirit from him. I firmly believe in my invincible momentum, which is extremely frightening in battle. Han can''t kill him in seconds. Sanqing killed Shijia, Tiandi xuanhuang broke the world and killed him just now. You know, this guy just crossed the ninth floor of the disaster! Han juedu, the seventh floor of the robbery! Cross two small realms, can''t second kill? Han Jue feels the pressure. He looked at the immortal Jiuding and asked, "is there anything else to say?" Jiuding immortal was stunned, shook his head and left. Looking at his back, he seems a little depressed. Han Jue has already ignored him, but is thinking about how to resist Ji Xianshen. Just then. Han Jue hears the sound of Xiao. Someone is playing Xiao. The sound of the flute is full of momentum, as if brewing a decisive battle. Han Jue sweeps out the divine sense and finds that Xun Chang''an, Heiyu and yangtiandong do not seem to hear the sound of Xiao. "Daoyou, if there is a strong enemy coming, what should we do?" The voice of Du Ku came, and the tone was full of tension. Han Jue frowned. Is it only the friars who cross the border of plunder can hear it? Is Ji Xianshen playing the flute? Han Jue sent a message to Du Ku and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look." In addition to Han Jue, there is no other person who can resist Luo Qiumo. Han Jue disappeared directly in the cave. Dozens of miles away. The mountains are continuous. A man in green stands in front of the cliff halfway up the mountain, facing the wind. His black hair is as long as his waist. He floats with the wind. His face is beautiful and gentle. His left hand is behind his waist, his right hand is hanging in the air, and there is a green bamboo flute in his palm. Han Jue appeared behind him and asked, "what do you mean by Daoyou?" The man in green turned around, looked askance at him and said with a smile, "I heard that there is a great monk named Guan Yu in yuqingshengzong, who is the No.1 monk in the world. I want to fight with him." Han Jue replied, "Guan Yu? He has been away for more than 100 years. " "Where did he go?" "To deal with the evil way." "How about you and me? It''s not life-threatening. " "I''m not your opponent." "If you can hear the sound of my flute, you must be crossing the calamity, and I can''t see through your cultivation. You must be very strong, right, Guan Yunchang!" Han Jue is silent. He began to think about how to defeat Jixian. This man is extremely conceited. If you beat him, will you make him angry. If you have to kill him, will you annoy tianxianfu? Ji Xianshen said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will never kill you." How crazy! Han Jue frowned and said, "if I win you, will you entangle and even turn into hatred?" Ji Xianshen laughed more subtly and said, "no, to be honest, I''m invincible." Wipe! How do you say that! Han absolutely has a little respect for Ji Xianshen. In terms of face, this guy is absolutely invincible. "Well, you and I will compete for Lingli and fight with each other. Whoever steps back will lose." Ji Xianshen said with a smile. As he spoke, he put away the bamboo flute and raised his right hand to Han Jue. Han Jue thought about it and said, "go to the sky, so as not to destroy yuqingshengzong." "Good!" They jumped up, and in a flash they jumped over the sea of clouds. In a palace on the main peak of yuqingshengzong, Du Ku is watching the battle nervously. "Jixian God... The first Tianjiao of Tianxian mansion was born... It''s a big trouble to kill Shinto friends." The thought of passing through hardship and sorrow. If Han Jue loses, will he do it? If Jixian wants to deal with yuqingshengzong, what should he do? damn! This clan is either OK, or it will encounter such a big event! ¡­¡­ Above the sea of clouds, the sky is high and magnificent. Han Jue stood opposite Ji Xianshen, and raised his right palm, ten feet away from each other. Almost instantaneously, the two mobilized their spiritual power at the same time. Boom! The sea of clouds was scattered and swept hundreds of miles! Two people''s robes are agitated madly, two vast forces collide together, and the surrounding space produces a distorted scene like high temperature burning. Both frowned at the same time. Both had only one idea. The other side is a little strong. Ji Xianshen began to increase his spiritual power, so did Han Jue. "How do I do it?" Han Jue is entangled. Ji Xianshen said in secret: "do I want to do my best? Will it hurt him? " The two people''s ideas changed almost in line. All thinking about each other! As their spiritual power became stronger and stronger, yuqingshengzong was shocked, and countless disciples flew into the air to look at Han Jue and his disciples in the distance. Under the Fusang tree, black prison chicken, Xun Chang''an and others were also surprised. Wudao sword and Xing Hongxuan run out of the cave. Jiuding immortal was just about to lead the elders to support them. Duku suddenly stopped them and said in a deep voice: "this man is the first pride of Tianxian mansion. He is the absolute one who is strong in the disaster area. You are going to die!" Xiao Yao was in a trance. He used to be the first pride in tianxianfu. But he wasn''t growing up then. Five thousand years ago, the first day of pride is far less than today''s first day of pride. Who dares to believe it? Han Jue noticed the movement of yuqingshengzong and decided not to play any more! Boom! Ji Xianshen''s face changed greatly. He immediately tried his best to activate Lingli. His whole body trembled, but he didn''t retreat in an instant. "No! I can''t stop it Ji Xianshen was shocked, and his elegant face became ferocious in an instant. Then, his spirit power was directly scattered by Han Jue''s six spirit powers. He retreated, his Qi and blood were turbulent, and his mouth spilled blood. He stares at Han Jue, his face is unbelievable. How is that possible? Chapter 127 Han Jue rolled up his sleeves and said, "you are defeated." Don''t be hateful! If you show up, you''re dead! Ji Xianshen was stunned in the same place. If he was struck by lightning, he didn''t wipe it even though the corners of his mouth were bleeding all the time. His face changed, and it was obvious that he was very restless. Ji Xianshen gritted his teeth and asked, "are you Mahayana?" He even killed the great mage Xiu on the fourth floor of Mahayana. How could he lose to this man in front of him! Is this the ninth floor of Mahayana? Han Jue hesitated for a moment and nodded slowly. Seeing this, Ji Xianshen felt a little better, but he still couldn''t accept it. He said bitterly: "how can I lose to the monk in Mahayana... Why..." Han Jue would like to say that you are so floating! Why can''t you be defeated by Mahayana when you cross the Ninth level of plunder? Of course, I am not Mahayana! Ji Xianshen took a deep breath, stared at Han Jue tightly and said: "Guan Yu, you are the first one to defeat me, but I will defeat you again. I am doomed to be invincible! I was born to be a fairy Han Jue nodded and said, "I believe you. Your talent is really unique. The future belongs to you." Ji Xianshen''s face improved. [Ji Xianshen is fond of you, and the current favor rating is 2 stars] Ji Xianshen left with one sentence: "I will prove that your words are right!" In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Han Jue goes back to the cave and ignores all the people of yuqingshengzong. Wudao sword quickly ran back to the cave and asked curiously, "was that man very strong just now?" Han Jue replied, "very strong, comparable to Mahayana." Wudao sword is scared. So strong? She knows that Mahayana is the highest realm in the world. That is to say Her master is already Mahayana? Han Jue shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m far away from Mahayana." "Then why can you repel him?" "Because I practice hard, and my accumulation is stronger than that of him, you have to be the same as me in the future. Only by constantly practicing hard and accumulating Taoism can you defeat the existence that is higher than you." The sword of enlightenment fell into thinking. Han Jue continued: "there are not 100000 mahayanas in the world, and there are 10000, not to mention crossing the calamity realm and the fitness realm. Although you have already formed, you are still the treasure of heaven and earth. If you are discovered by Da Neng, you will be eaten." The sword of enlightenment is white. Han Jue closed his eyes and began to practice. It didn''t make him feel great to defeat Ji Xianshen. It''s better for him to break through the eighth floor of the robbery realm earlier and have more joy. ¡­¡­ The defeat of Ji Xianshen did not cause a sensation in yuqingshengzong. When Jiuding immortal learned the identity of Ji Xianshen, he almost died of fright and suppressed the incident for fear of spreading it. Yuqingshengzong can''t compare with tianxianfu. This achievement is a blade, a blade hanging around the neck! Immortal Jiuding paid more attention to Han Jue, and sometimes came to build Xianshan mountain to renovate the natural resources and local treasures, chatting with black prison chicken, Yang Tiandong and Xun Chang''an to get closer. Murongqi is respected by him, and his status and power are rising. Most of the time, Murong Qi would return to the Fusang tree to practice, until he went out to perform the mission. Han Jue devotes himself to cultivation, and is ready to practice to the eighth floor of Dujie. Thirteen years passed in a hurry. Han Jue finally broke through to the eighth floor of the border! Now, he is nearly 600 years old. Han Jue checked the accomplishments of Xing Hongxuan, Xi Xuan Xianzi, Mo Zhu and Chang Yueer. The lowest is the fifth floor of yuanyingjing, and Xixuan is the leader in huashenjing, which is not bad. They can have such progress, in addition to chance, thanks to the spirit of hard cultivation. Han Jue also wants them to be as strong as possible. He is not long Aotian, and the system is not a system where everything he wants to be. He can''t bring out the elixir of immortality and the elixir of immortality. Han Jue takes out the book of doom and begins to curse. He cursed and checked the mail. [your God''s pet chaotic dog is attacked by the right friars] x53111 [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by demons] x58934 [your apprentice Fang Liang is attacked by monsters] x467 [your apprentice Fang Liang meets the demon king''s cave and gains the demon elixir of ten thousand years] [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by magic repair] x107666 [your good friend Ji Xianshen killed a demon sect, and his fortune soared] [your apprentice Suqi is attacked by demons] x5873 [your good friend qingxianren is attacked by demon cultivation, and he will die] [your apprentice Fang Liang ran into an ancient place where he was able to talk about Taoism. He realized the true meaning of heaven and earth, and his Taoism soared] ¡­¡­ All of them are demons! The number of attacks on Jixian is too much. Cliff is he took the initiative to find the door, encountered 100000 repair counter attack. Han Jue noticed the fall of Qingxian. This is the elder of Xueyan Tianmen. He lurked into yuqingshengzong and wanted to kill Han Jue. But he was killed. Later, he didn''t dare to help Xueyan Tianmen surrender to yuqingshengzong. His death may make Liu bumie very sad. This is the world of cultivation. People die every day. Han Jue once again points to open the interpersonal relationship, and always feels that he has lost some avatars. Fortunately, the people he cares about are still there. "The world is rolling, the waves are scouring the sand. Taoist friends, I''ll take your way for you." Han Jue thought of it silently. He raised his hands and bowed forward. It''s a rare chance to meet you when you walk in the world. It''s appreciated by you. You have a good impression on me. I have to thank you. Han Jue sighed. Wudao sword asked curiously, "master, what are you doing?" Han Jue replied, "farewell those lost friends." "Who died?" "A stranger, many who don''t remember." "Since I''m not familiar with you, I don''t remember. Why do you give me a present?" "Warn yourself that it''s dangerous to practice. Always be cautious and never lose your awe." The master''s realm is really high! Han Jue got up and walked out of the cave. As soon as he went out, he frowned. The black prison chicken didn''t stay in the tree, but was lying on the edge of the forest in the distance. Han Jue walked up to Xun Chang''an and asked, "has the Fusang tree been shaking recently?" Xun Chang''an was practicing. He was frightened by Han Jue''s voice and subconsciously replied, "yes!" He looked back and saw that it was Han Jue. He quickly knelt down. Yang Tiandong wakes up and kneels down to worship Han Jue. The black prison chicken opens its eyes, sees Han Jue, and flies to the mulberry tree. Han Jue raised his hand and took it into his hand. He grabbed the neck of the black prison chicken and asked, "how long has it been?" "A few years..." "How many years?" "It seems like five years..." "Have you ever heard of chicken stew, stewed chicken, roast chicken, chicken stewed mushroom?" "Ah... Master, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! " The black prison chicken was almost scared to cry, and its voice choked. What it fears most is Han Jue. Although Yang Tiandong and Xun Chang''an hated it, they could hear Han Jue''s words and dissuade them one after another. Sin is not to death! Han Jue suddenly looks up. The black prison chicken is still begging for mercy. Yang Tiandong and Xun Chang''an subconsciously looked up. Xun Chang''an''s face was strange and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with my eyes? How can there be three suns in the sky? " Chapter 128 Han Jue''s face was solemn. With two more suns, is it the three legged golden crow in the myth? One time to two three legged Jinwu, who can stand it? Han Jue used the simulation test to detect, and did not detect sanzujinwu, the vertical distance is estimated to be more than 100 li. Yang Tian Dong Leng for a while, turned to black prison chicken break big curse: "Stinky chicken! Now, do you know what the sun is? " The black prison chicken was so nervous that he asked in a trembling voice, "what kind of beast?" "Jinwu, which feeds on Dragon and Phoenix!" "Ah?" The black prison chicken shakes all over and its feathers shake off. That''s when he really realized that something had gone wrong. What can we do? He did not dare to see Han Jue. Han never said a word. He kept staring at the sky. Soon, he found out something was wrong. The temperature between heaven and earth did not rise. Could it be that the two golden crowns were blocked out of the world? stand a good chance! Rosefinch can''t go down to earth, which means that it''s very difficult for immortal to go down to earth, neither can Jinwu. Maybe it is just like this that Jinwu guards at the gate of the world. But if it goes on like this, it will lead to disaster sooner or later. Han Jue threw the black prison chicken on the Fusang tree and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to take another step down, I''ll cut off your chicken wings first!" Black prison chicken quickly nodded, this time, it is really afraid. Han Jue looked at it for a while, then returned to the cave. Since Jinwu can''t get down for the time being, he doesn''t have to worry. meanwhile. More and more people all over the world find that there are three suns in the sky. This matter caused both the right and the devil to be nervous. Such a vision, there must be unprecedented disaster! For a time, the battle between the two realms was not so fierce. Until a few months later, the sentient beings found that the two more suns seemed to have no effect, and they continued to be active. ¡­¡­ Three years later. Immortal Jiuding finds Han Jue. With a worried look on his face, he said: "elder Han, things are not good. Tianxianfu and other holy places call on the right way to gather together and go to destroy the evil emperor. All the right way sects around Dayan are ready to go. If we don''t go, will we be regarded as the evil way?" Han Jue picks eyebrows. It''s time to stand in line so soon? Han Jue said, "go ahead, and take charge of the sect. After all, yuqingshengzong is not strong enough. If I take charge of yuqingshengzong, I can rest assured." Jiuding nodded and left immediately. He said a word, come also in a hurry, go also in a hurry. After he left, wudaojian couldn''t help saying, "master, how do I feel that you are the master?" Han Jue glared at her and said, "don''t say that again!" The sword of enlightenment turns its mouth and says nothing. Han Jue continued to practice. He secretly prayed that Jiuding immortal and others would not have an accident. With the leader of tianxianfu, the demon kingdom should be over! A few days later, master Jiuding issued a recruitment order to recruit the disciples who were willing to go to deal with the demon emperor. It was all voluntary. This time, it was very dangerous. I hope the disciples would consider it well. To Han Jue''s surprise, Xixuan fairy and Xing Hongxuan are also going. Needless to say, Xixuan fairy is one of the core elders of yuqingshengzong. She also controls yuyoufeng, one of the eighteen peaks. She has the obligation to take the lead in such events. Xing Hongxuan visited Han Jue before she left. The reason why she wanted to go was that she was tired of demons. Since she was a child, she was threatened by Qingming cult and sent to yuqingzong as an undercover, so she has been determined to eradicate all the demons in the world. Han Jue saw that she was resolute and didn''t stop her. Anyway, the puppet of heaven of her and Xi Xuan fairy had been updated. There was no problem to protect her life when the puppet of heaven was there. What''s more, now the right way will join hands, and the evil way will surely die. Jiuding immortal finally led 20000 disciples to leave, and the weakest was the cultivation of Jindan realm, half of which came from Xueyan Tianmen. Han Jue looked to the sky again. The black prison chicken has lived on the Fusang tree again. Why don''t the two Jinwu leave? Is it easy to ask God, but hard to send God? Han Jue suddenly had a bold idea. He began to understand his xuanhuang sword Qi. He practiced xuanhuang sword Qi in the golden elixir and spat it out to kill the enemy. He seldom used it. This time, he decided to upgrade xuanhuang sword Qi to Taiyi level. A month later. Natural vision, purple light, the world again surprised. Han Jue is familiar with the car and the road. He comes to Kendo river just like going home. He went straight ahead and soon saw Zhan guxing. They stood opposite and fell into silence. Han Jue broke the silence and asked, "do you know Jinwu Zhangguxing youyou said: "you are specialized in epiphany Kendo, just to find me and ask Jinwu?" "Of course not. I love Kendo very much. By the way, I''ll ask you." "Jinwu is an ancient god beast, which can be incarnated as the sun. Jinwu is divided into all Jinwu and shenjinwu. All Jinwu is the earthly sun. They can never leave the earthly world they are in charge of, and their accomplishments can not be increased. Shenjinwu is one of the fairyland gods, with rich foundation. Even the heaven, the god palace and the magic palace dare not easily provoke them." Hearing his words, Han Jue''s heart sank. Where Jinwu can not leave, that is to say, the two new suns in the sky are likely to be shenjinwu? Han Jue asked, "can shenjinwu enter the world?" "Of course not. The real fire of the sun on them is enough to destroy the earth. Heaven forbids them to come down to earth." Han Jue was relieved. Zhan guxing seemed to think of something. He pointed out and said in surprise: "how come there are two gods in your world? Although he is a young god, Jinwu.... " Han Jue asked, "is the young god Jinwu strong?" Zhang guxing said: "not strong. I was born not long ago, so I became a Mahayana practitioner." So? Just born into Mahayana? Han Jue feels insulted. "Why don''t the Jinwu people teach them? If they come to us, it''s bad news for us mortals." Han Jue complained. Zhang guxing replied, "who knows, it''s none of my business. My duty is to guard kendo. Other things have nothing to do with me. I haven''t seen anything. You can''t expect me to help you." Han Jue is silent. After three breath. He bypassed the lone star and moved on. Come, come, try to be strong. Like last time, Han Jue couldn''t bear six more steps. Xuanhuang sword Qi also officially promoted to Taiyi magic power! Back in the cave, Han Jue kept on practicing. Next target, cross the ninth floor! If two gods come down to earth, he must have the strength to fight! ¡­¡­ In a dark cave, Xuan Qingjun, the old man in black robe, the white haired woman and the ferocious monk sit around. The old man in black robe is the ancestor of the blood devil, one of the five masters of the evil way. The white haired woman is the white haired devil, and the ferocious monk is the greedy devil. Five fell to one, which made their atmosphere very low. Luo Han, the greedy devil, said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that tianxianfu is so strong. Jixianshen has gone beyond the scope of Tianjiao. Even if we are one-on-one with him, we may not be his opponent!" The blood devil looked at xuanqingjun and asked, "demon, are you sure you can deal with Jixian?" Xuan Qingjun said without expression: "No Chapter 129 "Ji Xianshen is too strong, we must find a chance to kill him, otherwise the right way will be more and more powerful!" The blood devil''s father said in a deep voice. His eyes swept over Xuan Qingjun, the white haired devil''s aunt, and the greedy devil''s arhat. He hesitated and didn''t know who to let. The white haired devil covered her mouth and said with a smile, "is that the old ancestor still fighting? You are the best of us. " Xuanqingjun and Luohan nodded. The blood devil''s father scolded secretly. Killing Jixian is not so simple. Even if it is successful, there will be endless troubles. This is the treasure of tianxianfu! Xuanqingjun suddenly asked: "two gold crowns appear on the earth, what omen is this?" The three demons frowned. They are also wondering about it. After all, demons are not favored by the way of heaven, and they are worried that it will be the way of heaven that will punish them. "Demon lord, otherwise you are going to the underworld to ask the demon clan about it?" The blood devil hesitated. Xuanqingjun calm way: "no problem, but I go is more than ten years, you can stabilize the situation?" "The white haired devil said with a smile:" we want to go to the underworld, but we don''t have the ability of your demon king. " Xuanqingjun smile, no answer. The atmosphere between the four masters of the devil''s way became more subtle, and each of them was pregnant with ghosts. ¡­¡­ On a cliff, Suqi is surrounded by countless demons. He held a sword in his hand, his whole body was full of blood, and his eyes were full of blood. Ji Naihe, standing on the chaotic dog, looked down at Su Qi and asked, "why do you want to betray me? Is that what the devil means?" Chaos dog looks at Su Qi with complicated eyes, struggling in his heart. It doesn''t know whether to save Su Qi. But even if it does, it can''t change the ending. It can''t be the opponent of the devil! "It''s nothing to do with the devil. I''m a righteous monk. I can''t be with the devil!" Su Qi said in a deep voice. He was upright and fearless. Master will help me! Su Qi firmly believes that. Ji Nai squinted and his eyes showed his intention to kill. He ordered in a deep voice: "dog, you eat him!" Hearing the speech, chaos Tiangou was shocked. How to take off, no longer restrain it. Chaos dog looks at Su Qi. Su Qi looks at it calmly. Su Qi shook his head slightly. They have known each other for a long time, and even have been together for more than ten years. But Su Qi can''t bear to work for Ji Naihe, so he betrays Ji Naihe. It''s a pity that we are enemies now. Su Qi still wants to play chaos dog. He motioned with his eyes that the dog should not attack him. Otherwise, master will not bypass it! Su Qi didn''t dare to use his divine sense to communicate, for fear of exposing his master''s existence. Chaos dog falls into the battle between man and nature. He thought of the black prison chicken and Han Jue. Thought of the warm hard into a fairy mountain. Once it had everything, it gave up on its own. Now that he is a prisoner, how can he kill his fellow disciples again? The more chaotic Tiangou thinks, the more frustrated he is, and his anger is ignited. "What are you waiting for?" Ji Nai cheered impatiently, and his tone was full of discontent. Chaos dog raised his head and roared, suddenly turned around and rushed to Ji Naihe. He broke out and scolded: "I''m fighting with you!" Boom! How can I blow it out with one hand, blood spills in the sky. "You dare!" Su Qi was furious, angry and confused. His eyes turned dark in an instant, and there were strands of strange black air around him. Ji Nai looked at him in surprise and said to himself, "this power is..." Just then. There was a loud laugh: "Devil, let me find you at last, and die!" All the magicians turned their heads and saw rolling thunder clouds coming from the horizon. Endless thunder kept splitting down and exploding the mountains and rivers along the way. Among the thunder and lightning, a man in green stepped on the long steps of thunder, just like a real immortal on the nine days, killing him with the power of thunder. Ji Xianshen! ¡­¡­ After Han Jue suddenly realized xuanhuang''s sword Qi, it was 11 years later. [it is detected that you have reached the age of 600, and your life is moving forward. You have the following choices] [1. Get out of the pass immediately, kill the demons and get rid of the demons. It''s famous all over the world, and you can get a spiritual treasure] [2. Continue to practice, stay away from the secular world, and sprint into the Mahayana realm to get a spirit treasure and a bottle of random pills] Han Jue chose the second option without saying a word. [you choose to continue to practice and sprint into the Mahayana realm to get a Lingbao and a bottle of random pills] [congratulations on your acquisition of Taiyi spirit treasure - giant spirit wristband] [congratulations on getting a bottle of Mahayana soul reading pill] [giant spirit wristband: Taiyi five level spirit treasure, which can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and enhance the physical strength in battle] Mahayana soul chanting pill: the elixir used by Mahayana monks to strengthen their souls It''s Taiyi Lingbao again! pretty good! Han Jue was in a happy mood. He immediately took out the giant spirit wristband and began to recognize the Lord. Two hours later, he put on the giant spirit wristband. The more he looked, the more he liked it. As for the Mahayana soul chanting pill, he can''t use it for the time being. He will use it when he reaches the Mahayana realm. Han Jue is close to the ninth floor. He continued to practice, and at the same time, he called out the interpersonal relationship to check the email. [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by demons] x67823 [chaos dog, your God''s pet, was attacked by demon cultivation and was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was saved by his ability] [Su Qi, your apprentice, is possessed by the devil. The power of divine personality is out of control, and all the living beings are in bad luck] [your apprentice sun Fangliang is attacked by demons] x12004 [your good friend jixianshen is attacked by magic repair] x110982 Your Taoist partner Xuan Qingjun left the world [your good friend Mo Zhu enters the forbidden area in ancient times, and his life and death are unknown] [your disciple, sun Fangliang, has been robbed by the evil cultivation, and his spirit has been greatly enhanced] [your good friend Jiuding Zhenren is attacked by magic repair] x9877 ¡­¡­ Han Jue frowned. Is Su Qi possessed? What''s going on? And chaos dog, also seriously injured, these two guys are too miserable! This cultivation world is more and more chaotic. Han Jue feels that Xi Xuan, Xing Hongxuan and Mo Zhu are the puppets of heaven. If all the three girls are OK, he doesn''t have any idea. "The evil way is too stubborn. How many evil practices are there?" Han Jue wondered to himself that this battle between the right and the evil has lasted for decades, and may even last for hundreds of years. Fortunately, he didn''t participate! If you have kung fu to fight, it''s better to practice hard! Han Jue turns his attention to the sky above the immortal mountain of kuxiucheng. The two golden crowns are still there. They are really persistent. Immediately, Han never thought more and continued to practice. Let heaven and earth collapse, don''t disturb my cultivation heart! About the last five years. Han Jue finally broke through to the ninth floor of the border! Three years at most, he can start to break through the Mahayana realm! Mahayana in its early sixties! it ''s not bad! Han Jue was satisfied with his accomplishments, but he was not proud. After all, there were still his enemies in the upper world. If you don''t say anything else, Han won''t rise to the top of the world. Han Jue began to check other people''s accomplishments. Fang Liang has already reached the realm of deification, and Murong Qi is still on the ninth floor of Yuanying realm. Yang Tiandong and Xun Changan were also on the ninth floor of yuanyingjing. Fang Liang is superior to others in the same family! Wudao sword also reached the seventh level of Yuanying realm. After su Qi was possessed by the devil, his accomplishments have been soaring, and now he has reached the sixth level of the divine realm! Chapter 130 Three years passed quickly. Han Jue raised his cultivation to the Ninth level of perfection. The next step is to break through to Mahayana! Han Jue''s eyes look at the deep purple stone in the corner of the cave, which falls from the sky and hits Fang Liang''s head. Since the appearance of this stone, the breakthrough of Wudao sword has never met any natural calamity, and it will directly break through in the cave. This stone may be able to cover up the fate, so that people do not suffer from natural disasters. The reason why immortals hold this kind of stone is to avoid the earthly way of heaven? Han Jue is just guessing, not sure. If we go through the disaster directly, the disaster will continue, and the mountain will be razed to the ground. The previous natural calamities encountered when breaking through the marauding realm have been terrible, not to mention the natural calamities breaking through to the Mahayana realm. After thinking about it, Han Jue picked up the deep purple stone and left. "Master, where are you going?" Wudao sword asked. Han Jue replied, "go out for a while, and come back soon. I''ll be at home at ease." Then he disappeared in the same place. This time, Han did not disturb others. Before he came, he broke through the wilderness. A hundred years later, there is still no rain in this wasteland, which shows the power of the disaster. Han Jue, holding a deep purple stone in his hand, meditates in mid air and begins to break through the Mahayana realm. If the future is doomed, the dark purple stone will not come! ¡­¡­ In a cave, Su Qi sat in a big tripod, his body soaked in the liquid medicine. His skin was red and his face was in pain. Chaos dog lies next to the tripod, staring at Su Qi for a while, and the figure looking at the sunset at the mouth of the cave for a while. That figure is Ji Xianshen. Outside the cave is the cliff. Ji Xianshen sits on the edge of the cliff, holding a bamboo flute in his hand. The bleak and lonely sound of the flute comes into the cave. The afterglow of dusk falls on Ji Xianshen, as if putting on a layer of divine clothes for him. Chaos dog can''t help asking: "can he really recover his mind?" More than ten years later, Su Qi has not woken up, which leads to chaos. Tiangou thinks that he is hopeless. "Don''t worry, he was possessed by the devil before, but he couldn''t control the power in his body. Like me, he was born with extraordinary power and contains powerful power beyond all living beings. Under the secret medicine of tianxianfu, he will soon be able to master his own power and recover his mind." Ji Xianshen replied softly. His eyes looked to the horizon. Somehow, he thought of Han Jue. That man must have been born extraordinary! Thinking of his defeat to Han Jue, Ji Xianshen was very upset. He suddenly got up, dropped a sentence and left "I''m going to kill a demon to vent my anger!" After Ji Xianshen leaves, chaos Tiangou looks at Su Qi again. "Do you want to leave behind his back?" Chaos dog hesitated to think. Although Jixian saved them, it always felt that Jixian had its own purpose. Ji Xianshen''s eyes are very hot every time he looks at it, which makes him think of what to do. If chaos dog is right, Ji Xianshen wants to use it as a mount and train Su Qi to be a subordinate! "Well, I really want to go back to Dayan." Chaos dog sighs in his heart. It''s too far away from Dayan, so far as chaos, Tiangou is not sure that he can go back. If they go back, will Jixian be angry? Han Jue has killed the great sage of the green python. Maybe he is already in the state of salvation, but Ji Xianshen can fight against Mahayana! Thinking of Ji Xianshen''s response to the war, chaos Tiangou can''t help trembling. ¡­¡­ Six months later. Han Jue entered the Mahayana realm in silence. He didn''t meet the disaster! What does that mean? It shows that the dark purple stone is the same as what he guessed. This stone can deceive heaven! Holy stone! Han Jue restrained his excitement, fell on the grass and began to consolidate his cultivation. After breaking through the Mahayana realm, he understood many true meanings, such as the rules of heaven and earth, the order of the earth. Mahayana belongs to the highest cultivation that can be carried by the mortals. When the Ninth level of Mahayana is full, it will be forced to expel and ascend by the mortals. Han never wants to rise as soon as possible. Maybe the deep purple stone can bring him hope. Since this stone can help him escape from the disaster, can it help him stay in the mortal world? Han Jue thinks it''s possible! The last master of Wudao sword, the immortal God, may have stayed in the mortal world by relying on this stone. Even if not, Han Jue will escape to the underworld to practice. There are more ways than difficulties! [congratulations on your breakthrough to Mahayana. You have the following choices] [1. Fly up immediately and get rid of the world. You can get a supernatural power inheritance, a stone of heaven''s way and a treasure] [2. If you continue to practice and don''t fly up for a while, you can get a spiritual treasure] Han Jue saw the prompt in front of him and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Is it tempting me to fly? No way! Han Jue chooses the second option directly. [you choose to continue to practice, but don''t fly up for a while, and get a spiritual treasure] [congratulations on your acquisition of Taiyi Lingbao Huanglong Qiyun sedan] [Huanglong Qiyun sedan: Taiyi second-class Lingbao, mount type magic weapon, can withstand the full blow of Sanxian] Han Jue picks eyebrows. Can bear the full blow of Sanxian? Finally, there is a clear hint, that is to say, the other Taiyi Lingbao on him together, ordinary Sanxian can''t kill him? Han Jue was surprised. This is my favorite baby! Defense is what Han Jue wants most! He continued to consolidate his accomplishments. half a month later. Han Jue completely stabilized his accomplishments and became a real Mahayana monk. He quickly returned to yushengzong. Back in the cave, Han Jue sits on the bed. Wudao sword breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and said, "master, you have finally come back. I thought you abandoned me." "Don''t worry, even if I abandon you, I won''t abandon the baby outside." Wudao sword has a question mark on its face. Han Jue picked up the deep purple stone and asked, "what should this stone be called?" Wu Dao Jian turns his mouth and is still not angry at Han juegang''s words. "It''s called the stone from heaven." Han Jue murmured with a satisfied smile. The level of self naming is really high! He threw the stone into the corner and took out the imperial dragon sedan chair. The sedan chair is only big enough to fall on the palm of Han Jue''s hand. It''s full of gold, with four golden dragons carrying a golden sedan chair. Han Jue began to make it master. Two hours later. Huanglong Qiyun sedan is successful, and Han Jue puts it on his belt. Later, Han Jue began to simulate the trial against Zhan xuanqingjun. This time, he didn''t adjust xuanqingjun''s cultivation, directly against the eighth level of Mahayana! Heaven and earth xuanhuang break the boundary, the sword points out! seckill! Cool! Han Jue''s confidence suddenly increased. Now, few people in the world can kill him. Han Jue once again comprehends the mysterious yellow sword finger of heaven and earth. After breaking through the Mahayana realm, he should be able to raise the upper limit of this power again. It''s not strength, it''s the essence of magic power! A month later. Han Jue came to Kendo river again. He walked fast and soon saw Zhan guxing. Zhan guxing was annoyed and said, "Why are you here again? Is it interesting that the same power is promoted repeatedly? Can''t you practice well and enhance your accomplishments? " Chapter 131 "Master, I can''t agree with that. No one in the world works harder than me!" Han Jue frowned. Zhan guxing was stunned and said, "have you reached Mahayana? It''s only a few years... " This son is not only unique in kendo, but also in cultivation? Zhan guxing can''t help but reexamine Han Jue. Han Jue bows to him, then passes him and goes on. This time, Han Jue wants to see how far he can go! Zhan guxing turns around and looks at his back. For some reason, Zhan guxing feels that Han Jue is different from the past. He, it seems, is no longer human. ¡­¡­ Under the cloudy sky, the broken walls and ruins extend over the earth. Jiuding immortal leads the monks of yuqingshengzong to move forward vigilantly. Liu bumie, Guan Yougang, Xixuan fairy and Xing Hongxuan are among them. "This is the magic city? It looks so dilapidated! " "It is said that Moxiu is crazy from time to time, and the devil emperor is too lazy to build the city again." "It''s strange, why don''t you see other decent people?" "I don''t feel right, either." "Be careful, everyone. There are many tricks in the devil''s way!" The friars of yuqingshengzong whispered to each other. All of them held their magic weapon tightly and did not dare to relax. Xing Hongxuan raised her eyes to see that the sky at the end of the cloud was red, and a huge city could be seen at the end of the rolling earth. She frowned and felt uneasy. Liu bumie followed Jiuding immortal and said in a low voice, "Zhang Jiao, have you found something strange?" "What''s the matter?" "It seems that Moxiu can''t kill all of them." "Well?" "In principle, the number of Moxiu can''t be more than that of Zhengdao, but after decades of war, there are still Moxiu everywhere. In addition, the number of Zhengdao monks seems to be decreasing." Jiuding immortal''s face changed and he asked in a low voice, "do you mean..." Liu bumie''s face was dignified, and he said: "this goes with each other. I suspect that there is a kind of power in the evil way that makes the right friars fall into the evil way. Along the way, don''t we meet many evil practitioners who have gone astray?" Jiuding real person''s heart trembles, now, he can''t keep calm completely. He nervously looked around at the broken city, where bodies could be seen everywhere. He suddenly felt that he was peeping at himself. "Otherwise, retreat. We don''t have to go to the devil kingdom." Guan Yougang came and said. Although yuqingshengzong is the first sect of Dayan, it is barely the third class in the world. This kind of decisive battle, the influence of yuqingshengzong is very little. Jiuding real man stopped, turned around and said: "everyone follow me to retreat!" He jumped up and flew in the direction he had come. Boom¡ª¡ª A figure smashed down from the rolling clouds, directly hit the old street, raised a circle of dust, gravel swept all directions. The dust dispersed and a big figure appeared. He is one of the five immortals of the evil way! At the sight of him, the face of Jiuding immortal and others changed greatly, and they could feel the strength of each other. Luohan, the greedy devil, slowly opened his eyes, stood on his chest with his right hand and said, "Amitabha, where do you want to go? Now that you''re here, let''s go to the devil together! " ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Han Jue''s consciousness returns to the body. Reiki crazy into his body, his Tao began to grow. This time, over Taiyi, he made twenty steps forward! Heaven and earth xuanhuang break the boundary, and the sword finger is transformed! Under his understanding, this magical power expands the breaking boundary from strength to track, and the sword Qi shoots out, breaking the boundary and shooting into the distance, which is similar to instant movement and space jump. As long as the divine consciousness can capture the other party, it can achieve long-range shooting! Han Jue is very satisfied. He believed that few people in the world could bear it. Han Jue took out his doom book and began to curse Ji Nai, Zhuque and jueyan. No matter how strong, daily tasks can not be lost! He cursed and checked the mail. [your good friend Jiuding Zhenren is captured by demon repair] [your good friend Xi Xuan fairy is captured by demon repair] [your Taoist partner Xing Hongxuan is captured by demon cultivation] [Su Qi, your apprentice, is out of the state of being possessed by the devil. His divine personality is fully awakened, and his Tao and behavior are greatly increased] [your apprentice sun Fangliang is attacked by demons] x4679 [your disciple, sun Fangliang, was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was saved by the beast and brought into a blessed place] [your friend Mo revenge, saved by your friend Mo Zhu, get rid of the seal] [your good friend Huang Jihao is captured by demon repair] ¡­¡­ Many captives! Han Jue frowned. Even Guan Yougang and Liu bumie were captured. What''s going on? Han jueli connects consciousness with Xing Hongxuan''s puppet of heaven. Right now. Xing Hongxuan and the monks of yuqingshengzong were imprisoned in a hall, and they were in a state of depression. The hall is very vast. It houses tens of thousands of monks. Han Jue also sees Huang Jihao. Huang Jihao was sitting in a corner, his hair was messy, and he was very embarrassed. What''s going on? Han Jue sends a message to Xing Hongxuan through Tianzhi puppet: "what happened? Don''t make any noise about the storage ring you sent to you Xing Hongxuan was frightened by the sudden voice, but when she heard that it was Han Jue''s voice, she immediately calmed down. "We were caught by the greedy devil Luohan..." Xing Hongxuan sent a message to her store things ring and began to talk about her experience during this period. When you meet the greedy devil arhat, who is one of the five masters of the evil way, yuqingshengzong and his party are not rivals. Jiuding immortal and Liu bumie were abandoned by Luo Han. Fortunately, Rohan didn''t want to kill them to survive. "It seems that the four masters of the evil way are wantonly seizing the right friars, which is said to be related to the ceremony of welcoming the evil." "Which one?" "Bah, don''t think about it. It seems that the devil emperor has a secret. It''s said that he was called to the world. He may want to call more demons." "So you might be sacrificial?" "Well, my husband, this time, we''ll be married again in the next life." "Where''s tianxianfu?" "I don''t know." Han Jue fell into thinking. What''s going on? He thought that the right way had already taken the lead. Now, according to Xing Hongxuan, it seems that the evil way has the upper hand. There is also a ceremony to welcome demons, not to call the ancient demons, right? The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more nervous he gets. He calms Xing Hongxuan down and doesn''t communicate with her. Now, I have to do it! When the demons come, the world will not be peaceful. Han never wants to be disturbed in his practice. Han Jue raised his right hand, raised his middle finger and murmured, "it''s up to you then." The Wudao sword was facing him. Imitating him, he put up the middle finger of his right hand and asked Han Jue, "master, what do you mean? How to start "Well, this magic power can''t be used easily unless it''s doomed." "What''s the use of that?" "It''ll make you feel better before you die." "Well?" Han Jue no longer pays attention to the Wudao sword and gets up to walk out of the congenital cave. Chapter 132 When he comes to Fusang tree, Han Jue notices that Murong Qi has come back. He meditates under the tree and thinks hard. The black prison chicken is dozing in the tree, while Yang Tiandong is practicing. Xun Chang''an is sitting on the edge of the cliff, looking at the horizon. He doesn''t know what he is thinking, and his back is sad. Han Jue looked up and saw that there were still three suns in the sky. The two little golden crowns couldn''t get in, but they refused to leave. They were so persistent. Murongqi saw Han Jue coming, and quickly got up to salute. Han Jue nodded slightly. Murong got up and asked nervously, "Shizu, can I ask for your advice?" "What can I ask you?" "There are thousands of ways in the world. Which one is the strongest? Kendo? " "There is no strongest Tao, only the strongest practitioners." "Shizu, I feel like I''m not suitable for kendo." Murongqi looks worried. Recently, he often goes out to carry out missions. He finds that his combat effectiveness can''t be as good as the legendary arrogants. He even feels that he is mediocre. Han Jue asked quietly, "what do you think you are suitable for?" "I don''t know." "Then go and learn. There are all kinds of magic arts in yuqingsheng sect. When you find one that suits you, come back to me and I''ll give you some personal advice." "Thank you, Shizu!" Murong was surprised, saluted and left directly. Han Jue looks at the Fusang tree. The Fusang tree is already very tall, and the Dixian calabash vine on the tree grows well, but he doesn''t know when it will blossom and bear fruit. After watching for a while, Han Jue went back to the congenital cave and began to practice the Ninth level of the six paths of samsara! ¡­¡­ A year later. Tens of thousands of orthodox monks are still practicing in the spacious prison hall. There is a kind of evil spirit in the hall, which constantly erodes the spiritual power of the orthodox monks. The monks can only practice, resist tenaciously, and suffer unbearably. Xing Hongxuan and Xi Xuan are also practicing. Most of the time, the monks didn''t communicate with each other, as if they were in seclusion. Boom¡ª¡ª The gate of the main hall suddenly opened, and a big figure appeared. It was the greedy devil arhat. Luohan, the greedy devil, glanced at the monks in the hall and said slowly: "you still have half a year. If you are willing to join the devil''s way, you can report the devil''s way outside the hall at any time. Half a year later, the ceremony will open. Those who do not want to surrender will become the sacrifice of the real devil!" Leaving these words behind, Rohan turned around. "Wait! I''d like to be a sorcerer! " A middle-aged man called out and stood up tremblingly. The friars around threw angry eyes at him. One of them drew his sword to kill the middle-aged man. A magic Qi appears out of thin air, blocks his sword from flying out, and then twines around the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looks surprised. Seeing this, other friars couldn''t restrain themselves. "I''d like to join the magic way, too!" "Me too!" "Please protect us!" "I don''t want to die. I''m sorry, everyone!" "Fellow Taoists, we have tried our best. We really can''t do it!" More and more monks stood up. The disciples of yuqingshengzong also had twinkling eyes and restlessness. Jiuding immortal said in a deep voice: "I, the disciple of yuqingshengzong, can only die in a dignified manner, and can''t yield to the devil!" Hearing the speech, the disciples of yuqingshengzong looked at each other, and no one stood up. Xing Hongxuan calls to Chu Wu Jie, but Han never answers. She can only sigh. In the current situation, Han can never help them. Even if Han Jue comes here in person, it is impossible to cross the mountains and seas and come here in a short time. You know, it took them decades to get here. ¡­¡­ Five months later. Murong visits Han Jue and says that he has found a way suitable for him. Han Jue went out of the cave and took him to the Fusang tree to sit down. Wudao sword also joined in the fun. The black prison chicken on the tree opens his eyes and looks at them curiously. "Shizu, I think the weapon that suits me is a gun, or a long soldier, but few practitioners use long soldiers. Long soldiers are more suitable for mortal wars." Murong said in distress. Han is not surprised. He deserves to be the God of war. It is true that the God of war mostly uses long soldiers, whether in mythology or in the world. Han Jue waved, cut off a branch of Fusang tree, cut it into a wooden gun with spirit power, handed it to Murong Qi, and said, "from now on, it will be your gun." Murong after catching up, Leng Leng, he did not dislike, but very unexpected. Fusang tree is Han Jue''s most precious treasure. It even attracts two suns. It must be a sacred tree. Han Jue cut off a branch for him Other people don''t have such treatment! [murongqi''s liking for you has been improved, and the current liking is 5 stars] "Shizu, this..." Murong hesitated. Xun Chang''an also hastily said: "master, this can''t be used!" Han Jue glared at him and said, "now help me connect the branches?" Xun Chang''an was embarrassed, so he had to give up. "Today, I''m preaching for you. I''m talking about the true righteousness of heaven and earth. Let''s see if you can understand your own supernatural power or Dharma." Han Jue continued to say, Yang Tiandong a listen, quickly sit over. Mahayana preached, even tianxianfu Tianjiao may not have such treatment! Han Jue began to preach. His voice was so profound that Murong Qi and others quickly entered a state of comprehension and deep thinking. They didn''t hear what Han Jue said clearly, but Han Jue''s voice has such a power, which can make them quickly settle down and even improve their understanding! ¡­¡­ Boom! When the gate of the main hall opened, a sorcerer quickly swarmed in, and the voice of the greedy devil arhat came out, saying: "escort them to the evil altar, but if you dare to resist, kill them directly!" The orthodox friars were in a panic. Huang Jihao got up first and hummed coldly: "I''ll see if you can laugh to the end!" He took the lead and didn''t let other magicians touch him. The others followed, and so did Jiuding immortal, Xing Hongxuan and Xixuan fairy. Jiuding real man laughs as he walks. "All the disciples of yuqingshengzong are good His words immediately swept away the fear of the disciples of yuqingshengzong. There''s blood in everyone''s chest. What''s the fear of death! Xing Hongxuan noticed that many of the demons around him were just monks who had surrendered before, and he could not help showing his contempt. She sighed softly: "husband, I will be husband and wife in the next life." "Is your husband elder Han?" The fairy asked. Xing Hongxuan also lives in Chengxian mountain, but they don''t have much communication. Xing Hongxuan said, "well." "There may be no hope in the afterlife. When you reincarnate, he may have become an immortal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xing Hongxuan is depressed. Xi Xuan fairy mouth slightly Yang, smile very hidden. Guan Yougang came over and said, "younger martial sister, before I die, I have a word that I''ve been holding for a long time. I want to..." "I don''t want to hear it." "I..." "Elder martial brother, if there is a destiny in the next life, I will be elder martial sister. I''ll protect you and return your care for me in this life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nearly 20000 orthodox monks walked out of the hall in a mighty manner. Chapter 133 After walking out of the main hall, Xing Hongxuan saw that other palaces nearby were also escorted out. It''s hard to imagine how many righteous monks the devil captured. "Is there really no hope? What about Tianxian mansion? What about the holy places? " The voice of a female disciple next to him was full of indignation. Before they were caught, they thought victory was in sight. I didn''t expect The nightmare is just beginning! The immortal Jiuding looked around and was surprised. How could there be so many demons? How did the right monks quickly turn into the evil practitioners? In principle, the transformation of spiritual power into evil Qi needs the process of cultivation. Can it be a short time to disperse and re cultivate? The land is flat, with dozens of huge palaces and campfires everywhere. The number of demons is incalculable. The demons form a rolling cloud, blocking the sky and the sun, as if in the evening. From a high altitude, the palaces are surrounded into a huge circle. All the gates face in the same direction. It is a huge altar with a length of thousands of feet and a width of thousands of feet. The whole body is pale, as if it is made of white bones. It is frightening. Welcome to the altar! Around the altar stood a circle of demons, each wearing a black robe, like the ghost of hell. Boom¡ª¡ª The cloud over the altar surged violently, forming a terrible whirlpool, lightning and thunder. In the distance, on a hill, Su Qi and chaos dog lie behind a stone and look around. "A lot of magic repairs, do we really want to go up?" Chaos dog shivered and asked. He managed to escape from the palm of the devil emperor. He didn''t want to risk any more. Su Qi said: "our hearts belong to the right way, how can we be afraid? If the magic emperor succeeds today, there will be difficulties in the world. At that time, my master and your master will not be able to practice at ease. Looking back at the past, we may lack our strength! " Chaos Tiangou has a bitter face. This boy is just and awe inspiring! He suddenly missed Ji Xianshen. If only that guy had been killed! ¡­¡­ On the mountain of immortality. At the end of Han Jue''s sermon, all his disciples were still in the state of enlightenment and could not return to God for a long time. At this time. Li Qingzi came to Han Jue. He took a look at murongqi, wudaojian and others and said in a low voice, "elder Han, they are caught. What should we do?" The distance was so far that his news was delayed for more than a year. Han Jue replied, "wait." He wanted to say they would be OK, but what if something happened? This kind of thing can''t be guaranteed! "I don''t know what''s going on with those holy places. They''ve disappeared one by one. Damn it!" Li Qingzi gritted her teeth and thought that there was a big conspiracy behind it. "They may be in trouble too," Han Jue said This sentence is true. He found that Ji Xianshen, Ji lengchan and Ji Kong Taoist of Tianxian mansion were all attacked by magic cultivation, far more than Yu qingshengzong and others. It seems that they should be restrained. Li Qingzi sighed and then left. Han Jue''s face doesn''t change. In fact, he is using the puppet of heaven to observe the situation of the demon kingdom. He''s waiting for someone. What can the devil do! As long as you kill the plan, the evil way will break up naturally! It wasn''t long. The monks of yuqingshengzong were escorted to the altar to welcome the demons. They had been held for so long. Under the destruction of the evil spirit, they had already lost their fighting power. They could only look at the demons around with hatred. "This is the magic ceremony?" "What''s in the sky?" "Don''t you really want to summon demons?" "According to legend, the devil was the most powerful race before the human race and the demon race..." "Damn, I can''t mobilize the spiritual power in my body!" "Where is the devil?" ¡­¡­ The monks talked one after another, and panic, tension and uneasiness spread on the altar. More and more monks were caught up with the altar. Rohan, the greedy devil, stood beside the altar, chanting scriptures with his eyes closed. Some friars wanted to resist, but they were directly knocked down by the demon cultivation. They abandoned their meridians and threw them on the altar, whining incessantly and pitifully. Huang Jihao came to the Jiuding immortal and asked in a soft voice, "is the elder of your sect coming?" In his mind, Han Jue is the most powerful monk. If he comes, he may still have a chance of life. Jiuding shook his head. He was very glad that he didn''t let Han Jue come. If he came, the incense of yuqingshengzong would be cut off. Huang Jihao showed his regret. Boom¡ª¡ª The blood gas appears above the altar, and a figure appears out of thin air above the blood gas, which is the ancestor of the blood devil. The ancestor of the blood devil looked down at the altar and nodded slightly. He directly sent out his own terror, covered the earth, and made all the monks on the altar feel very uncomfortable if they were hit by a heavy hammer. When all the monks went to the altar, all the monks knelt down one after another to worship the altar, except for the demons who were guarding around the altar. The world fell into silence. The number of orthodox monks on the altar has exceeded 100000, all of them dare not speak and look nervously at the sky. What''s going to happen next? "Welcome to the devil The blood devil''s father opened his mouth and yelled. His voice fell down, and hundreds of thousands of demons were shouting together. "Welcome your majesty "Welcome your majesty "Welcome your majesty The demons yelled in unison. The voices gathered together, deafening. The face of each demons was full of fanaticism. A figure appeared in the magic whirlpool in the sky. It was the devil''s plan. He raised his arms and said, "the inheritors of the devil''s way." All the demons shut up and stare at him. The orthodox friars are more nervous and don''t know what will happen next. "At the beginning of heaven and earth, all things are in chaos. First there are demons, then there are gods, and then the birth of the human race. Immortals and the way of demons are the pursuit of immortality, immortality, immortality, free will, quick kindness and hatred." Ji Naihe''s voice is full of vicissitudes, leading the monks back to the ancient times. Han Jue, who is far away in Chengxian mountain, also hears his words through the puppet of heaven. He secretly says that this is the magic way of pyramid selling? Han never immediately shot, Ji Nai hang in the air, is not the best shot time. At this time, murongqi, black prison chicken, Xun Chang''an, Yang Tiandong and Wudao sword all woke up. "Shizu, should we pursue longevity or spiritual power?" Murong asked. Han Jue replied, "all living beings have their will. My ambition is life expectancy. When you live to the end, your strength is the strongest." Yang Tiandong asked: "the way of heaven has its own rules. Reincarnation of life and death is its rules. After becoming an immortal, does it jump out of reincarnation of life and death?" He has now put down his ambition and only wants to pursue the road of eternal life. "Immortals are just more powerful than ordinary people. The real immortality is still far away. Otherwise, there would not be so many immortals reincarnated in the myth. Just because the end of the road is far away, we should cherish the present. How much time is wasted today to repair a incense stick? Ten thousand years later? In a million years? " Han jueyou said that he was absent-minded, but in the eyes of all his disciples, he was unpredictable and saw through the world. Chapter 134 "Master, what is your state now and when can you get to Mahayana?" Yang Tiandong asks curiously. Although they are all very talented, they all know it in their hearts. In terms of talent, they can''t match Han Jue! Li Qingzi lives in the middle of the mountain. When he chats with them occasionally, he mentions Han Jue. He watched Han Jue grow stronger. Han Jue said calmly, "being a teacher is Mahayana." Murongqi, wudaojian, xunchang''an and black prison chicken were all staring at this remark. Mahayana! The highest realm of the world! When people were shocked, Han Jue narrowed his eyes. Here''s the chance! On the other side. When the demon emperor Ji Naihe was passionately talking about the origin of the demon, a terrible breath broke out from the horizon, and the thunder roared. All the monks turned their heads together and saw that countless thunderbolts formed a terrible electric wall at both ends of the world, which was irresistible. In the thunder and lightning, Ji Xianshen steps forward, and Qingyi encourages him wantonly. His face showed an excited smile, his eyes fixed on Ji Naihe, and he laughed wildly: "the devil! This time, I have to kill you! " His presence inspired all the monks on the altar. For so many years, Ji Xianshen has become famous all over the world with his powerful strength, and even the number one in the world in their eyes! The arrival of Ji Xianshen also represents the coming of Tian Xianfu! Ji Nai frowns and looks at it. The blood devil and the greedy devil also turn around and looks at it. In the face of Jixian God, they are very scared. This person is too strong! Su Qi and chaos dog follow Ji Xianshen. Chaos dog excited: "is this guy getting stronger again?" Su Qi looks at Ji Xianshen''s back and his eyes are full of shock. What kind of cultivation can achieve this momentum! Alone in the face of the whole evil way, although thousands of people I go! meanwhile. Xing Hongxuan heard a voice: "take out the puppet of heaven." Smell speech, Xing Hongxuan Leng Leng, a listen to Han Jue''s voice, he immediately took out the puppet of heaven. The next fairy Xi Xuan glimpses the puppet of heaven, and his eyes are different. Everyone else looks at Ji Xian God in the sky, and no one notices the appearance of the puppet of heaven. Under the gaze of the two women, the puppet of heaven raises his right hand and points his index finger to Ji Nai on the sky. ¡­¡­ Hard to build into a fairy mountain, under the Fusang tree. Murong Qi asked excitedly: "Shizu, you have reached Mahayana. When will you fly? What is Mahayana? How strong is Mahayana? " Han Jue gets up and the others follow. Han Jue raised his right hand, put up his index finger, pointed to the horizon, and looked away. A terrible momentum broke out. "What is Mahayana?" "Mahayana is the way to kill the enemy with one finger." "The Mahayana is invincible with me!" Han Jue said with a high spirited smile, and his voice fell down, and he suddenly burst out six spiritual powers. Heaven and earth xuanhuang sword finger! The light of the sword shines, the heaven and the earth are like the day! Under the shock of murongqi and others, a terrible sword gas shot from Han Jue''s index finger and disappeared at the end of the world in the blink of an eye. The strong wind made the mountains sway violently. This scene deeply shocked them. Especially murongqi. Han Jue now shows the spirit he wants to pursue! Invincible! ¡­¡­ Under the rolling clouds, Ji Nai frowns and stares at Ji Xianshen, who is coming from the sky. He is angry in his heart. "What''s the matter with them? Let this guy out Ji Nai''s eyes flashed the intention of killing. In that case, he killed the first tianxianfu arrogant! Ji Xianshen is also full of killing intention. Besides killing intention, he is more excited. Today, if you can block the face of the two demons to kill the devil emperor, then he is the best in the world! Save the world first! Boom! A terrible roar came from behind. Ji Xianshen turned his head subconsciously, but his head didn''t turn. The light of the sword shone on his face, and his remaining light caught a glimpse of a terrible sword. He has never met such a terrible sword! It''s too fast! It''s almost time for Ji Xianshen to react. Ji Naihe''s feeling is stronger than him. He only feels that a sword Qi appears behind Ji Xianshen. He penetrates the thunder of Ji Xianshen and kills himself directly. I don''t have time to think about it. I subconsciously want to avoid it. What a pity! there''s not enough time! I can''t stop it! Ji Nai''s eyes widened and the light of the sword shone on his face. At this moment, his brain was blank, he didn''t think about anything, and he still kept his intention to kill Ji Xianshen. until. He was drowned by the sword Qi, and his form and spirit were destroyed! On the earth, all the evil monks and orthodox monks did not react. They only saw a sword Qi appear out of thin air, cutting through the sky, tearing the boundless clouds, and directly bumping into the evil emperor. There was no deafening roar, and there was no explosion that shook the heaven and earth. When the sword gas dispersed, the demon emperor was no longer there. The ancestor of the blood devil and the greedy devil arhat were so scared that they were both stupefied. Ji Xianshen also stopped and stood still. Subconsciously, he turned to see that there was no one else in the sky behind him, but there were people on the earth, one person and one dog. Who is it? Ji Xianshen was moved and trembled. How is that possible? Was that immortal''s hand just now? No mortal can have such power! It''s horrible! Jixian has never felt so scared. Even in the face of Guan Yu at Chengxian mountain, he did so. Besides Guan Yu, is there anyone stronger in the world? The sky and the earth are lonely, only the thunder at the foot of Ji Xianshen is still roaring. Everyone was in silence and couldn''t believe what was happening. long time. Huang Jihao couldn''t help saying, "is the devil dead?" His voice is not small, directly break the silence. Boom! The frying pan on the altar! All the friars were cheering. Xing Hongxuan and Xi Xuan looked at the puppet of heaven. Jiuding immortal, Guan Yougang and Liu bumie just caught a glimpse of Tianzhi''s puppet. Tianzhi''s puppet kept pointing at the magic emperor Ji Naihe. Han Jue was able to hit the target. Thanks to the puppet of heaven, he was in charge of aiming. Could it be that Jiuding immortal three people thought of a bold possibility. The puppet of heaven looks like a man. ¡­¡­ On Chengxian mountain, Han Jue gave up. The Fusang tree was still shaking with the wind, and the leaves were falling. Wudao sword is obsessed with looking at Han Jue''s back. Xun Chang''an and Yang Tiandong are also full of worship. The black prison chicken is very funny with its big eyes. Murong clenched his fists and asked excitedly, "Shizu! What kind of magic power is this? " Han Jue glanced at him and said, "heaven and earth are dark and yellow. Do you want to learn?" "Yes "Don''t you like swords?" "I can try to improve the shooting. It''s too aggressive!" Han Jue smiles and goes back to Fusang tree to sit down. Others follow him. The sky and the earth are calm again. Murongqi and others thought that Han Jue was just showing them the power of Mahayana, but they didn''t know that Han Jue gang had saved the world! Han Jue was not excited, just relieved. Now, is the right way stable? Chapter 135 After killing, Han Jue''s heart is missing a piece of hanging stone. On the one hand, he solves the doubts for his disciples and grandchildren, and on the other hand, he pays attention to the situation in the magical imperial city. When Ji Nai died, the ancestor of the blood devil and the greedy devil Rohan almost died of fright and fled immediately. Ji Naihe''s strength is not much different from them. They don''t see how Chu Ji Naihe died, which shows that the strength of the people who shot far exceeds them. How dare they stay! Ji Xianshen, who was robbed of his head, was furious and began to slaughter demon Xiu to vent his anger. The ceremony was interrupted! The right friars are saved! At Han Jue''s command, Xing Hongxuan takes the puppet back to the store ring. Cheers resounded through the dark land. "My God, what happened!" "Big shot! Even kill the devil "Ji Xianshen killed it?" "Definitely not. Ji Xianshen was scared just now!" "Who is it? Isn''t the devil the Mahayana monk? Is it the immortal who did it "God bless me in the right way!" ¡­¡­ Su Qi and chaos Tiangou are in the same place. They were still in shock. Just now, the sword passed over their heads like a miracle. Su Qi was excited, clenched his fists and kept cheering. "It must be master!" Hearing Su Qi''s words, chaos Tiangou was stunned and asked in surprise, "is it the master who killed the devil?" Su Qi nodded and said, "it must be him. He has been protecting me secretly, otherwise I would have died early." Chaos dog a listen, not from depressed. Why didn''t the master protect me? It still doesn''t believe it. "Run away quickly, I want to go back to Dayan!" Seeing that Ji Xianshen is still killing people everywhere, Su Qi thinks it''s a good chance. With that, he turns around and leaves. Chaos dog quickly followed. It doesn''t want to be a mount for Jixian. On the other side. Han Jue has been penetrating the war situation through the puppet of heaven to ensure that there is nothing wrong with yuqingshengzong. The death of the demon emperor has a serious impact on the morale of the demon practitioners. Where the monks on the altar can be taken care of, the demon practitioners run away, but Ji Xianshen pursues them. ¡­¡­ Back in the cave, Han Jue meditates on his bed. In order to celebrate the victory of the right way, Han Jue took out the book of doom and began to curse Zhuque and jueyan. One person for half a month, double. After the curse, Han Jue continued to practice the Ninth level of the six paths of samsara. After the death of the devil emperor, the world should be peaceful soon, and Han Jue can practice at ease. He has already told Xing Hongxuan, through the puppet of heaven, to persuade immortal Jiuding to come back as soon as possible and not to stay. In less than a year, the death of the devil shocked the whole world! As Han Jue guessed, the momentum of the evil way broke up directly! The legend that there are immortals in the world began to spread, mainly because the devil died too far. Killed by a mysterious sword, the process is full of drama. Who the immortal is and from which sect has become the biggest topic in the world. Many storytellers even make up various legends about it. ¡­¡­ It''s a dark space, filled with majestic fog. Xuanqingjun half knelt in the fog, a cold voice rang out: "why is Ji dead? You don''t know who killed it yet? " Xuanqingjun took a deep breath and said, "the two Mahayana monks who were present at that time said that the other side didn''t show up. I suspect it was the immortal God. It''s not the first time that the immortal God went down to earth without permission." silent. The cold voice did not ring again. After a while. Xuanqingjun asked: "will the plan of entering the world be implemented again? Previously, Ji Nai had already started the sacrificial ceremony, and the spirit of the demon family was close to the world. It is estimated that this event has already shocked the fairyland. If we continue, I''m afraid... " "Hum, go on, let the devil come. There is a real devil in the world. I have asked the devil to find the real devil. As for you, fly up as soon as possible." "Yes, sir Xuanqingjun should way, low head of her eyes twinkle. ¡­¡­ Ten years have passed. Han Jue finally practiced the Ninth level mental method of six samsara. He didn''t understand the new magic power, but his practice speed was improved. From now on, he can absorb the essence of sun and moon, and can absorb nine aura in the underworld. At the same time, he is still some distance away from the second floor of Mahayana. Han Jue decided to go to the underworld to have a look. He did not dare to go there in person. First, he created a puppet of heaven, and let the puppet of heaven try water. If the Mahayana realm is perfect and he has to fly up, he can take refuge in the underworld first. Half a month later, Han Jue successfully created a puppet of heaven. He followed the caster, a black air appeared on the ground in front of his bed, and a stone gate inlaid with strange patterns rose up. The gate of reincarnation! This is a magic power attached to the eighth level mental method of the six paths of reincarnation. It can step into the underworld, absorb the soul and throw it into the six paths of reincarnation. Wudao sword stares at Meimu and looks curious. She doesn''t dare to say anything, so she can only watch it quietly. Han Jue manipulated the puppet of heaven to enter the gate of reincarnation. He closed his eyes and focused on the puppet of heaven. After entering the gate of reincarnation, the puppet of heaven is submerged by the rolling black fog, unable to see things. Han Jue moves forward carefully. This was his first exploration of the underworld, where there was no sunshine and darkness. Walking, Han Jue felt the water under his feet, which made him more nervous. He scattered the divine consciousness and found that there was nothing around him. There was water under his feet. The water was very strange. The divine consciousness dissipated directly after touching it. Water that can melt the divine consciousness? Is it the legendary spring water? After a while. Light finally appeared in front of Han Jue. He saw a bridge, which was located in the fog. He could not see the other end of the bridge above the water. There is an old woman at the end of the bridge. Her soul constantly appears in front of her out of thin air. She takes the bowl in her hand, drinks it all, then steps on the bridge and disappears into the fog on the bridge. Naiho bridge? Meng Po? Han Jue is curious. Alert, he turned and walked in the other direction. He''s not reincarnated. Why should he go to Naihe bridge? Mengpo may be a great power in the underworld, but she can''t be underestimated. "Before reincarnation, do you want to go back?" A voice of vicissitudes came into Han Jue''s ears. As soon as he heard it, Han Jue immediately accelerated and disappeared into the fog. Not long after flying, a terrible pressure suddenly came, and Han Jue fell in the water. Han Jue immediately let the puppet of heaven blow himself up, so that the underworld can not follow the puppet of heaven to find him. Boom! Inside the cave, Han Jue opens his eyes and immediately takes back the door of reincarnation. He was sweating cold on his back. The pressure was too strong just now. You know, the puppet of heaven is a Mahayana cultivation. He was so oppressed that he fell on the ground! "You can''t step into the underworld easily." Han Jue thought of it in fear. Is the gate of reincarnation a random link to the underworld? Han Jue shook his head. Anyway, he didn''t dare to try again. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if the other side follows the puppet of heaven, lock his true self, and kill him across the border? It''s not impossible! After all, he''s a stranger to the underworld. "What''s the matter, master?" Wudao sword asked. Han Jue shakes his head and is about to answer. Suddenly he feels that the temperature is rising and the cave is hot. wait! Is it Han Jue thought of a possibility and immediately disappeared on the bed. Chapter 136 When he came to the cave, Han Jue looked up and saw that the sun of the two little Jinwu became bigger and bigger. Are they going down to earth? Han Jue frowned. Yang Tiandong, Xun Chang''an, murongqi and black prison chicken were all very nervous. Especially the black prison chicken, because it''s the one who broke this disaster! At the thought of the legendary bird Jinwu coming down to earth, it was scared. Wudao sword followed him out of the cave, looked up and asked in surprise, "those two suns are going to fall?" Not only them, but also the disciples of yuqingshengzong noticed something was wrong. More and more people flew into the air and pointed at the three suns in the sky. Han Jue hesitates. Do you want to shoot a finger at the two little golden crows to scare them away? He felt that the temperature was getting higher and higher. He felt that he could not wait any longer. He jumped up and quickly came to the top of the sky. Looking up, he could see that two huge Firebirds were hitting the wall of the sky, and the real fire of the sun was getting stronger and stronger. Jinwu, like a fire crow, has three legs and a wingspan of ten li. It is very domineering and can''t be seen that it is still in its infancy. Cracks have appeared in the sky wall, and two three legged gold crows are about to break in. Just then! Han Jue had a line in front of him: [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Who is the first? Han Jue immediately chooses to view. [shenjinwu: on the seventh floor of Mahayana realm, xiaojinwu, who was abandoned by Jinwu Protoss because of his aptitude, feels the breath of Fusang tree. In order to become stronger, he specially comes to the mortal world. Because the demons interfere with the fate of heaven, the two little Jinwu find an opportunity and want to break into the mortal world by force] The two pieces as like as two peas are in the eyes of Han. Huh? Abandoned by Jinwu Protoss? Han Jue has captured important information. Since they are abandoned, Han Jue will not offend the Jinwu Protoss by killing them? not always. A Protoss like this must have a lot of face. How can he not be angry if he knows that his people have been killed by mortals? Han Jue thought silently. A Taoist appeared out of thin air not far away, his face was shocked: "three feet gold black! No good He was so frightened that he disappeared immediately. Han Jue''s face is full of questions. Is this man here to be funny? Boom! The sky wall is like a broken glass. The two little golden crowns rush to Han Jue immediately. To be exact, they rush to the earth. Han Jue shot two fingers into the sky, and his sword soared into the sky. Heaven and earth xuanhuang sword finger! The bodies of the two little Jinwu were pierced and howled, and the real fire of the sun disappeared. If it were not for God''s blood, they would have died suddenly! Han Jue waves his hand and uses his magic power to put them into his sleeve. Even Xuan Qingjun on the eighth floor of Mahayana will be killed, not to mention Xiao Jinwu on the seventh floor of Mahayana. Although xiaojinwu is a Protoss, they are still small. Han Jue was just about to leave when a figure galloped in. It was Ji Xianshen. "What about the two suns?" Ji Xianshen asked curiously. Seeing Han Jue, he didn''t feel surprised. Han Jue said calmly, "let''s go." The sky wall recovered quickly, as if it had not been broken. Han Jue is curious, what is outside the wall this day? Xiaojinwu can break in. Will other immortals do the same? All of a sudden, he felt uneasy, which may not be safe in the world. Ji Xianshen came to Han Jue, looked at him carefully, and said: "are you the one who killed the devil emperor? I can feel the sword Qi clearly If it was Han Jue, he would feel comfortable. It''s hard to accept that someone is better than him. He doesn''t want two people to be better than him! Han Jue nodded and said, "this matter can''t be spread. It''s up to you to be the number one in the world." Ji Xianshen frowned and said, "why? Is it not in your name to practice "I want to live forever." Hearing Han Jue''s reply, Ji Xianshen was silent. Han Jue turns and leaves. Ji Xianshen didn''t stop him. He just looked at his back. [Ji Xianshen''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 3 stars] Han Jue shakes his head and laughs when he sees the hint in front of him. He moved directly back under the hibiscus tree. Murong Qi first asked: "Shizu, what''s the situation? Have you got rid of Jinwu? " There is only one sun left in the sky, which is enough to show the result. Others look at Han Jue with admiration. Han Jue said in a deep voice, "if you don''t make it public, you should not know it!" When they heard this, they nodded. Han Jue went to Fusang tree and sat down. Then he closed his eyes. Other people didn''t dare to disturb him. They could only talk about it. Han Jue throws his divine consciousness into the universe in his sleeve. In the dark, two little golden crowns huddle together, shivering. When the sun''s real fire dissipated, they looked pitiful. "Give you a chance. If you recognize me as the master, I can make you live and even stronger." Han Jue said. The divine sense introduced his words into the two little golden crows and transformed them into information they could understand. The two little golden crowns looked at each other. He hesitated for a moment. They bowed their heads to Han Jue and expressed their willingness to surrender. Han Jue can''t rest assured and quietly put six marks on them. He is ready to observe for a period of time, and then release xiaojinwu. The reason for adopting Xiao Jinwu is that Fusang tree may attract other Jinwu in the future. It''s better to give it to these two abandoned gods Jinwu, who will be riding on Jinwu in the future? The matter of Jinwu attracted heated discussion in the world, but with the sudden disappearance of the two suns, the world soon fell into calm. A month later. Han Jue determined that the two little Jinwu''s intelligence was very low, just like that of three or four-year-old children. While they were young, Han Jue deepened six marks in their souls, so as to control their life and death. The six marks are hidden. They are hard to find. After all this, Han Jue releases them. The two little golden crowns shrunk to the size of the black prison chicken, and excitedly flew up to the mulberry tree. Han Jue strictly ordered them to restrain the sun''s real fire, but even so, the black prison chicken was still very scared in the face of them. "Master... Will they eat me?" Black prison chicken trembles voice to ask a way, feel to want to cry. Han Jue snorted, "didn''t you bring them here? From now on, you will be company together Black prison chicken wants to cry without tears. Yang Tiandong looks at the two little golden crows, instinctively afraid. Jinwu is the highest blood for the demon clan. Yang Tiandong, who has the blood of the demon saint, is naturally afraid. Xun Chang''an, Murong Qi and Wudao sword are curious. After releasing the two little Jinwu, Han Jue went back to the cave to continue his cultivation. During this time, Li Qingzi and Chang Yueer come to visit. When they see Xiao Jinwu, they are all frightened. At the same time, they are more curious about Han Jue''s cultivation. How strong is he? Even the beast can accept it! ¡­¡­ One year later. Han Jue, who is practicing, is awakened by a voice: "I didn''t expect you to be in the golden house." Xuan Qingjun! Her tone is like a smile, listening to Han Jue heart inexplicably a tight. He immediately spread out his divine knowledge and found that xuanqingjun had come to the foot of the ascetic immortal mountain. "You go out first." Han Jue looks at the Wudao sword and commands the Tao. At the same time, he uses his divine sense to open the mountain protection array and let xuanqingjun in. Although Wudao sword was confused, he stood up honestly. As soon as she came out of the cave, she ran into Xuan Qingjun. Xuanqingjun ignored her and went directly into the cave. Wudao sword frowns and looks at the stone gate of the cave closing. She is inexplicably unhappy. Chapter 137 After entering the cave, Xuan Qingjun went to the table and sat down. She looked at Han Jue with a smile, tut tut said: "even Jinwu can accept it, you are already Mahayana!" Han Jue suddenly felt that he had missed something. He quickly opened the boundary of the system, covering the whole mountain. As it gets stronger and stronger, the function of the system is also enhanced, and it is not difficult for the border to cover a mountain. I don''t know whether the boundary of the system can hide the exploration of the immortals. "That''s right." Han Jue replied. There''s nothing to hide about this matter. If Xuan Qingjun has other ideas about him, just knock it. If we can avoid contradictions and troubles, we should try our best to avoid them. Xuanqingjun is very good to him. He doesn''t want xuanqingjun to have wrong ideas and go on the wrong road. Yes, you can''t beat me. Xuanqingjun sighed: "I thought Jixian was the most arrogant God in the world, but I didn''t expect you to be. I really lost my eye at that time, but it also shows that I have a strong spirit and can meet you before you are strong." "My little fellow, do you want to leave me now?" Xuan Qingjun asked with a smile. She was shocked when she came to the immortal mountain of asceticism. The treasure of this mountain! Fusang tree also makes her feel unusual, plus two golden crowns, this is the treasure that mortals should have? Han Jue said with a smile, "of course not. After all, you have helped me a lot." Although they are Taoist partners, they are very polite. Xuanqingjun raised his right hand and put it on his face. His ordinary appearance disappeared. Instead, he had a gorgeous and beautiful face. His eyebrows and eyes were hooked, and his facial features were delicate. Han Jue was a little lost. Sure enough! You can''t be so ordinary. Everyone can be beautiful, not to mention the immortal! "I''m going to fly. Would you like to fly with me?" Xuan Qingjun stares at Han Jue and asks. Han Jue shook his head and said, "I don''t want to fly up yet." "Why? You don''t want to go with me? " "I reckon that I have enemies in the upper world and evil people waiting for me to rise. I have to be stronger. I will only hurt you if I rise with you." Xuanqingjun a listen, not from frown. She took a deep look at Han Jue. She suddenly felt that the man in front of her was full of fog, like the most mysterious mystery in the world. "In that case, would you like to practice with me for half a year before you fly up?" Xuanqingjun approaches Han Jue and asks with a smile. Han Jue subconsciously wants to refuse, but on second thought, people pay money. I sent so many resources before. Besides, the face is not bad. Han Jue answered. ¡­¡­ Half a year passed in a flash. Xuan Qingjun left. Han Jue sends her out of the cave. Wudao sword and others look at her. Xuanqingjun said with a smile, "I''ll meet you in the fairyland some day." Han Jue nodded. Xuanqingjun turned into a magic spirit and dissipated in the same place. Han Jue was filled with emotion. Han Jue thought that something indescribable would happen to them, but he didn''t expect that they would just talk about Tao and exchange experience. That''s it? I''ve been nervous for hundreds of years! Han Jue thought of self mockery, how did he feel sorry? It must be the devil of heaven. I can''t be hindered by women! "Master, who is she?" Wudao sword came and asked. The black prison Chicken said with a strange smile on the Fusang tree: "you need to ask, you want to eat the host''s fairy!" A golden crow came and scared the black prison chicken to jump away. Han Jue replied, "a Taoist friend, we''ve talked about it. You can enter the cave." With that, Han Jue turned back to the mansion. Han Jue meditates on his bed and begins to practice. At the same time, he doubts why Xing Hongxuan and others have not come back. Most of the time, Han never pays attention to the puppets of heaven unless they are in danger. Han Jue points to open the interpersonal relationship to check the email. [your apprentice, Fang Liang, meets the chance and suddenly realizes the ancient magic power] [don''t take revenge on your good friend, you will gain the fortune of the demon family, and the road will soar] [your good friend Xixuan fairy enters the ancient secret place by mistake] [your Taoist partner Xing Hongxuan strays into the ancient secret land] [your good friend Jiuding real man strays into the ancient secret land] Your good friend Ji Xianshen left the world [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by a righteous monk] x10877 ¡­¡­ Han Jue was surprised that Fang Liang had another chance. Will he never come back? If you come back again, you may be immortal! Han Jue noticed that Mo revenges and gains the fortune of the demons. He didn''t understand what it meant. It seems that the demon kingdom was involved in the demon clan before. Could it be that the demon clan is not a thief? What''s more, Ji Xian left the world? The head is still there. Is it flying? Han Jue can''t figure it out. He''s too lazy to think about it. We should seize the time to practice, so as not to let Zhuque and jueyan come down to earth to pursue and kill him. ¡­¡­ In a flash of time, seven years have passed. Han Jue finally broke through to the second floor of Mahayana. Han Jue is very happy with his improvement in practice. What''s more, he finds that with the arrival of the two golden crowns, the speed of the birth of aura by Fusang tree is faster. The two little golden crows can already speak, and their intelligence is also growing. For Han Jue, they are very awed. Every time they see Han Jue, they can''t help shivering, which makes the black prison chicken wonder if Han Jue has tortured them. The accomplishments of his disciples and grandchildren are also improving. Murongqi has become the first pride of yuqingshengzong. Since he chose the gun path, he has created many shooting techniques and greatly improved his combat effectiveness. On this day. Yuqingshengzong and his party finally came back. Jiuding immortal, Xing Hongxuan and Xixuan fairy first came to Xiantian cave to visit Han Jue. "Elder Han, you are the one who killed the devil emperor?" Jiuding immortal asked with strong emotion. The road is long, and it will take more than ten years. But recalling that sword spirit, Jiuding immortal was still very excited. Han Jue said: "I''m right, but don''t spread it out to avoid unnecessary trouble. Today''s yuqingshengzong is not invincible." Jiuding Zhenren nodded with emotion. With a look of adoration, Xing Hongxuan said, "you are worthy of my husband. Now you are absolutely the biggest monk in the world!" The fairy Xixuan also showed her emotion. Looking back at the beginning, how could she have thought that this disciple, who made her headache before, had become the number one in the world in just a few hundred years. Han Jue''s rise also made her aware of this. Talent is really important! Because of his unique talent, he didn''t need to go out and roam, and the growth rate of cultivation was still unique. Talent is not good, even if often get the opportunity, still can''t catch up with Tianjiao. "I''m not the best in the world. There may be many powerful people in this world. We can''t underestimate the people in the world." Han Jue said seriously. Jiuding immortal adjusted his mood and said: "recently, there is a real devil named Mo revenge in the world. I suspect he is a disciple of Yuqing Shengzong. What do you say to do? Do you want to make a killing order?" If you are really a disciple of yuqingshengzong, you will probably make the world think that yuqingshengzong is a sect of demons! Han Jue asked, "has he started killing?" "That''s not true. It''s just that he''s a real demon." "Then leave it alone." For Mo revenge, Han Jue still has a good feeling, but it''s just a good feeling. There''s no need to cause trouble for Mo revenge. [emperor Hongye has a good feeling for you, and the current favor rating is 3 stars] Han Jue saw a line of words in front of him, and a question mark appeared in his mind. Who is emperor Hongye? Chapter 138 Han Jue chatted with Jiuding real person, and at the same time he opened his interpersonal relationship to find emperor Hongye. Soon, he found the head of emperor Hongye. From the head picture, this is a rich and beautiful woman. [emperor Hongye: his accomplishments are unknown. He came from Jinwu Protoss. He once gave birth to seven Jinwu for his husband. The youngest two Jinwu were expelled from Jinwu Protoss because of their poor qualifications. Emperor Hongye has been concerned about them all the time. You take in two little Jinwu and have a good impression on you. If you kill two little Jinwu, you will get emperor Hongye''s hatred and never die. The current favor rating is three stars] oh It turned out to be Jinwu''s mother. Han Jue secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t kill two little Jinwu, otherwise he would die. This is the first time that the system can''t recognize the terror of cultivation! Then again, it''s true to have seven golden crowns! After chatting for a long time, Jiuding immortal just left. Xi Xuan fairy and Xing Hongxuan didn''t stay long either. Wudao sword couldn''t help being curious and asked, "master, are you the strongest monk in the world?" Through Jiuding immortal''s previous narration, she suddenly realized that Han Jue''s point many years ago was not just to show them what Mahayana was. "It''s impossible. It''s because they are short-sighted. I can feel that there are at least 10000 Mahayana monks in this world. Many of them are stronger than me, but they don''t want to be disturbed by the secular world." Han Jue shook his head. Wudao sword frowns. She felt the pressure again. Still have to work hard, can''t relax, otherwise which day master abandon her, she can''t live. ¡­¡­ After the return of Jiuding immortal and others, yuqingshengzong began to release a large number of clan missions, which were no longer limited to Dayan. The disciples were free to appear in Dayan. Han Jue finally ushered in his ideal cultivation time. Even though he was invincible, he didn''t relax. He spent most of his time practicing. Unlike before, he would take time to teach people around him. Xing Hongxuan and Chang Yueer are the two women most cared for by him. They are not the first to get lucky, and their qualifications are not very good. To be honest, it''s very difficult and almost impossible for them to practice and cross the border. Unless there''s a chance to be reborn. Although Han Jue is Mahayana, he does not have the ability to change his life against heaven. Otherwise, the probability of earthly ascent will be greatly increased. In Han Jue''s opinion, if Xing Hongxuan''s second daughter dies, it''s also a good thing. If she gives up a good talent in her next life, her practice will get twice the result with half the effort. Reincarnation, it is easy to change a person''s soul, mainly through different experiences and memories. If Han Jue had helped them open their memories of their previous lives when they were reincarnated, they would not have become another person. Of course, this is only Han Jue''s preparatory plan. Xing Hongxuan and Chang Yueer certainly don''t want to die now. What Han Jue can do is to help them practice as much as possible. ¡­¡­ seven years later. Xing Hongxuan can''t help but go out to look for opportunities. This time, Chang Yueer also follows her, and the two girls have a care together. Since Xing Hongxuan came back, Chang Yueer often visited her, and their relationship has greatly improved. Now they are like friends, which is hard for Han to understand. Maybe Wudao sword and Xixuan fairy stimulate them. When Xing Hongxuan knew that both Xixuan fairy and Chang Yueer had puppets of heaven, she understood. On this day. Su Qi and chaos dog are back. Han Jue was almost scared to death. He quickly called Su Qi into the congenital cave. As for the chaotic dog, he was too lazy to pay attention to it. Chaos dog was surrounded by people, began to wail, it is too difficult! Since leaving the ascetic mountain, there have been many hardships. Sunny day and winter comfort on the surface, gloating in the heart. Stinky dog! you deserves it! Xun Chang''an is curious about chaos dog and Su Qi, but murongqi is not on the mountain recently. "Come on, after all these years, master Ji has come to see what you can do!" The black prison chicken snapped. coming! Finally! It dreams of teaching chaos dog! Chaos dog is not stupid. It can feel the smell of black prison chicken better than it. He turned to look at the two fire crows on the Fusang tree and asked curiously, "what''s that? Your son After xiaojinwu converged the true fire of the sun, he didn''t have any momentum. Moreover, his realm was much higher than that of chaos heavenly dog. Chaos heavenly dog couldn''t see through their cultivation. "Well, that''s the brother and sister I hatched for you." Black prison chicken''s indifferent response. When it comes to Jinwu, it''s uncomfortable. I don''t know how the two little golden crows like to entangle it. It''s hard for them. Facing Jinwu, it is really afraid. Chaos dog hair, said: "then I fight with them, let you see this saint''s practice results!" With that, he went straight to Fusang tree. Yang Tiandong, black prison chicken and Xun Chang''an didn''t stop them. They all showed strange smiles. On the other side. Wudao sword was driven out of the cave again. She had an angry look on her face. Just a woman. How can the master drive her out for a man? ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Su Qi kowtows to Han Jue and wails like chaos dog, making Han Jue speechless. "Master! I have finished the task you gave me. Thank you for secretly protecting me all these years! " Su Qi was so excited that he felt at ease when he came back here. Covert protection? That''s your bad luck! Han Jue zhengse said, "from now on, you can be a teacher in the cave." He said this casually, but it was the warmest sentence Su Qi had heard for a long time. Han Jue suddenly frowns and claps Su Qi. Su Qi was hit to fly out, fell on the wall, can''t help spitting a mouthful of blood, he looked up in amazement to Han Jue, was about to ask, but saw a shadow. The outline of the shadow Lord! Su Qi was surprised. He wondered where the devil had gone before. He didn''t expect that the devil was hidden in his body! When he was happy with the women, the devil also Su Qi''s hatred for the demon master is full of stars in an instant. Han Jue looked at the shadow without expression and said, "Why are you hiding in my apprentice?" The demon master joked: "it turns out that the master he has been talking about is you. You are really capable of noticing my existence. You must also be a monk in Mahayana." "He''s the devil!" Su Qi exclaimed in a startled voice. [the Demon Lord has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 4 stars] Han Jue jumps out a line of words in front of him. He can''t help picking his eyebrows. He carefully checked the information of the Demon Lord. [demon master: seven levels of Mahayana, divided soul state, the most powerful demon cultivation in ten thousand years, honored as demon master. Because you are su Qi''s master, you have hatred and will kill you when you have a chance. The current hatred degree is 4 stars] Huh? Divided soul state? Han Jue makes a sudden move to draw the spirit into the palm of his hand, and quickly makes six marks on the spirit. "What do you want to do?" The devil said in a deep voice, angry and intolerable. Han Jue pretended to be hesitant and said, "you are the devil. Killing you is what I should do. But I''m afraid of trouble. If I let you go, can I let my apprentice go?" When the devil heard this, he disdained that it was a counsellor. "Of course "Well, you go!" "Goodbye!" The devil''s soul quickly slipped away. [demon lord''s hatred for you has been increased. The current hatred level is 5 stars] Han Jue is speechless when he sees the prompt in front of him. Your road is getting narrower and narrower! After the devil left, Su Qi said in a deep voice: "master, I can''t believe his words!" Han Jue said calmly, "I don''t believe in being a teacher, just because I just divided the soul." When the devil returns to his own body, Han Jue will let him have a taste of what he can do. Chapter 139 Hearing Han Jue''s words, Su Qi can''t help thinking of the sword Qi that the devil emperor was killed. Could it be that Su Qi''s face is full of expectation. "Tell me about my experience in these years." Han Jue said with a smile. His smile was so kind and warm in Su Qi''s eyes. Su Qi was moved inexplicably. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, sat down in front of Han Jue, and began to tell his own experience for hundreds of years. Han Jue listened while he accepted Qi cultivation. He doesn''t have to interrupt, just listen to Su Qi. It has to be said that Su Qi''s experience is indeed legendary, full of ups and downs and wonderful, which can be written as a fairy novel. It took ten days and ten nights for Su Qi to finish. Even though his cultivation is close to the state of emptiness, he is still a little thirsty. Han Jue sighed: "you have worked hard these years." Su Qi replied, "master must be concerned about me. If I can always save myself from danger, it must be the master''s arrangement, just like you kill the devil." Han Jue was embarrassed, but his face was calm. "Practice for ten years first, and then teach your magic power as a teacher." Han Jue said. Su Qi nodded, and he calmed down now. Later, the master and the apprentice entered the cultivation state and did not speak any more. ¡­¡­ After the end of the war, with the cooperation of many holy places headed by Tianxian mansion, the evil way retreated like a rat in the street, and the demon clan did not dare to mess around, and the world returned to peace. Zhengdao seems to realize that the surface strength is not strong enough, and the holy land begins to build momentum for the arrogance under their respective doors. Among them, Ji Xianshen is the most famous. He killed Luo Qiumo, one of the five masters of the evil way, and slaughtered millions of demons. Jixian even has the posture of the greatest monk in the world, but the identity of the mysterious monk who killed the devil emperor has not been revealed, which makes Jixian unable to be the first. Time passes in such a background. Another decade has passed. Han Jue breaks through to the third floor of Mahayana realm! In the past 17 years, Han Jue felt that it was a bit slow to break through a small level, but if it was spread out, it would certainly cause a big stir. Han Jue''s goal is to complete the Mahayana realm as soon as possible and impact the immortal realm. On this day. Han Jue takes Su Qi to the cave and begins to teach supernatural powers. When Yang Tiandong is driven to the foot of the mountain by him, everyone else has the great fortune of immortals. Su Qi should not be killed by bad luck. After all, chaos heavenly dog can bear it. Su Qi''s bad luck is a disaster for mortals, but in the upper world, it may not be so strong, and Su Qi is still a mortal now. Su Qi was so excited that he finally learned from his master. Yang Tiandong, Xun Changan and wudaojian were very curious about him. Chaos dog doesn''t feel like he will love any more. He has been out for hundreds of years. Why is Su Qi so favored by his master? It thought that the host would scold it and beat it, but did not expect that the host would ignore it, which made it very uncomfortable. Han Jue spent a month teaching supernatural power. While practicing supernatural power in Suqi, he came to Fusang tree and sat down to feel the great vitality of Fusang tree. It''s a holy tree! Today, the aura of Fusang tree has surpassed that of the whole immortal mountain. Not only that, the aura is too strong and begins to disperse. In the whole yuqingshengzong, the nearby mountain is the first to enjoy happiness. Jiuding immortal sets the surrounding mountains as a blessed place. Only those who have made outstanding contributions to the sect can move the cave. These are not related to Han Jue''s affairs. Han Jue took out the book of doom and began to curse Zhuque and jueyan. He calls up relationships and checks email. I haven''t seen it for so many years, and I don''t know about my friends. [your disciple sun Fangliang is attacked by monsters] x43211 [your disciple, sun Fangliang, was attacked by the demon saint and was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was passed by by Da Neng and escaped from death] [don''t take revenge on your good friend, pass on the magic power, and the road will soar] [your good friend Ji Xianshen returns to the world, understands the true meaning of heaven and earth, and steps into the realm of Mahayana] [your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by your good friend Mo and was seriously injured] [xuanqingjun, your Taoist partner, soars to become an immortal, and your fortune soars] [your apprentice Murong meets chance, and his body changes] [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by a righteous monk] x3892 ¡­¡­ Han Jue felt that Xiuzhen was really peaceful. He suddenly thought of the devil, and did not know whether the devil''s soul had returned to his body. He began to sense the six marks on the demon''s soul. Soon, Han Jue caught the breath of the devil. He checked the interpersonal relationship and found that the state of the devil''s soul division had disappeared. Presumably, the soul division had returned to the original one. In that case, it''s time to kill! Han Jue raised his right hand and pointed his index finger to the horizon. He closed his eyes and carefully felt the direction of the six marks. On the other side. The other side of the world. On a lonely desert, the wind and sand rolled the sky. The Demon Lord is suspended on the cliff. In front of him, there are three people, Mo revenge, Mo Zhu and a woman in black. Don''t revenge. The three of them are unbelievable. They are like being struck by lightning. "This is the origin of your Mo family. The demons have chosen you. If you complete the mission given to you by the demons, the Mo family will be transformed into an immortal family in the upper world." The devil said with a smile. Even if he was laughing, he was still thrilled. "We can''t control our birth, but we don''t want to be the devil of the world!" Mo said The devil sneered, "Oh? Have you killed so few people? " "I didn''t do it on purpose. Most of the time I had to." "What about your brother Zhou fan? Do you remember how you killed him? " Mo revenge''s face is instantly gloomy, Zhou fan''s death is the biggest heart disease in his heart. Every time I think of Zhou fan, Mo revenge is extremely hard, deeply suffering in my heart, it can be said that life is not like death. The black robed woman interjected: "the demons want to control the world. What do the immortals think? After all, we are human beings, not demons. How can we stand on our own? Besides, even the devil can''t succeed. How many years will it take us to succeed? Did the demons send powerful helpers The demon master glanced at her and hummed: "even without you, the demon clan will succeed. When we practice the demon clan, we will not be human. The demon clan is not a single lineage. There are many demons in every world. As for the powerful helpers sent by the demon clan, I am one of them!" His tone is full of confidence! Mo Zhu couldn''t help asking, "are you better than the devil?" "That''s nature. How can the devil compare with me? The reason why I didn''t do it before is just to test the power of the right way with the devil. " The words of the Demon Lord are full of disdain for the demon emperor. Just then! A terrible pressure hit, surprised the devil, Mo revenge three subconsciously want to turn to see. The sword light shines on their faces. The devil has no time to react. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the sword gas coming. That''s Boom¡ª¡ª The world is dark and yellow. The sword fingers sweep across the world, drowning the devil''s body. The terrible wind brings Mo revenge and the three men fly out. Sword Qi comes fast and dissipates fast. Mo revenge three people steady in the air, stunned to see, already can''t see the devil''s figure, also can''t feel his evil spirit. Demon Lord, both the form and the spirit are destroyed! Chapter 140 When Han Jue pursues the six marks on the demon master, he finds that there is another six marks beside him. He carefully feels that it is mo Zhu. He immediately connected the puppet of heaven in Mo bamboo storage ring and heard the words of the Lord. The demons are really evil! Han Jue couldn''t listen to the devil''s pretending to force him. Are you going to die or not! Needless to say! Direct a point to shoot, just hit Mo revenge three people, tell them, the demon clan is impossible to succeed! Mo Zhu took the lead to come back to God, swallowed saliva, said: "he died like this?" The black robed woman''s face was frightened. She is the second generation of Mo family leader, Mo Youling, crossing the five levels of cultivation! Her accomplishments are the highest among the three, so her feelings are deeper. The devil made her feel extremely powerful, even suffocating. Such a powerful existence was killed directly by the mysterious sword repair! How strong is it? "Fortunately, we didn''t agree directly, otherwise we might have to die as well." Mo said with a bitter smile. evil can never prevail over good! Don''t take revenge to strengthen the heart of Tao. Even if he is a real devil, he will be a real devil with justice in his heart! Mo Zhu quickly saluted in all directions and said: "thank you for your forgiveness! Thank you for your forgiveness! Thank you for your forgiveness... " She was afraid that the other side would fight again. Han Jue couldn''t help laughing at her words. The three did not stay and left quickly. Mo revenge looked at Mo Youling and asked, "where are we going next?" Mo Youling took a deep breath and said, "look for the people scattered all over the world, and then go back to the Mo family. The Mo family is very big. What you left behind is only a small tribe. With the slaughter of your family, the tribes all over the world follow suit, but like you, there are always people who will survive." Don''t nod. Don''t stop talking. She wants to say, since Mo family does not revenge, can she go back to yuqingshengzong? But on second thought, the Mo family still needs to be saved, and she can''t give up at this time. Over the years, Xing Hongxuan, Chang Yueer and Han Jue must have been closer. Will I be further away from Han Jue? When he thought about it, Mo Zhu was worried about gain and loss, and his expression was full of loss. ¡­¡­ After killing the devil, Han Jue felt much more relaxed. It''s better to kill him earlier, so that he won''t get into trouble again, which will affect the general situation of the world and his cultivation. But then again, how strong are the demons? Why don''t immortals do it? If Han Jue is the Lord of heaven and sees the demons attacking the mortals, he can understand that the demons are developing and must be stopped. Han Jue thinks there may be a problem. Why don''t you ask Zhan guxing? Han Jue felt that it was feasible, so he began to have an insight into the essence of this magical power. A month later. Natural vision, so that people around the world are talking about, combined with the world atmosphere, most monks think it is a holy land and the birth of a peerless pride! Han Jue comes to Kendo river. Over the swordsmen, Han Jue meets Zhan guxing. "Elder brother... I haven''t seen you for a long time." Han Jue said with a smile. Despite the surging world of mortals and the vicissitudes of life, Han Jue can always meet the sword fairy who guards Kendo in this long river of kendo. Zhan guxing was no longer surprised at his arrival. Instead, he asked carelessly, "the third level of Mahayana, don''t you fly up yet?" Han Jue said with a smile: "there are enemies in the upper world. They dare not fly." "Oh." Zhan guxing didn''t ask, obviously didn''t want to mix, and Han never expected him to help himself. Han Jue said, "when we encounter the invasion of demons, why don''t the immortals do it?" Zhang guxing said calmly: "the upper world is in chaos, and the heaven is too busy to take care of itself. It will not be long before the heaven will restore order." Chaos in the upper world? Han Jue asked curiously, "can the upper boundary be chaotic? What happened? " "There is a great demon saint in the demon family who refuses to obey the discipline of the heaven and makes havoc in the heaven. There may be a big force behind this great demon saint, which makes the heaven unable to suppress in a short time. But with the inside information of the heaven, it can be solved soon. Wait patiently. As for the demon family, their era has already ended, and the demon palace can only be regarded as a second class force in the upper world." "When we mortals ascend, do we directly join heaven?" "If you want to be beautiful, there are many climbing platforms in the upper world, which connect the heaven and the world. Most mortals can only join the xiuxianzong sect in the upper world after they fly up. A few of the most talented people will be favored by the great forces such as heaven, Buddhism and the temple. You can think about how to choose. With your qualifications, you are bound to encounter such a choice. This will be a stand in line. Once you choose, It''s hard to change. " Zhan guxing''s words are meaningful, and his eyes are full of expectation. He is looking forward to the news after Han Jue''s rise. Such arrogance is rare in the upper world for a thousand years. Han Jue asked, "elder, which power do you think I should choose?" Zhang Gu Xing rolled his eyes and said, "don''t move and think carefully. I walk alone in the sky. I have no influence background. You are a human race. You''d better choose the heaven and the temple. Judging from the current distribution of power in the upper world, the temple, the heaven and the Buddhism are the three dominant groups. However, the upper world is very big, and there are thousands of races, such as the dragon, the Phoenix, the Jinwu, the Qilin, the Shura, and so on, There are also mysterious daomen and immortal sect. The water is deep. Since you and I are predestined, I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you don''t reach Taiyi, you''d better not be born. " Han Jue said with a smile: "the elder and I are really in the same way. To tell you the truth, I have never left my family in my whole life. It''s a common practice for me to practice hard. Even Taiyi fairy, I am not born." "Seriously?" "Seriously!" "You are really boring," he said with emotion Han Jue almost vomited blood. What the hell? Han Jue changed the topic and asked, "master, have you ever heard of Miaozhen God?" "Why? How do you know Miaozhen? It''s the God of war of the divine palace. It''s fallen for a long time, and it was once an invincible existence in the rank of Immortal Emperor. " "How are you better than him?" "Far less than that." "What''s the relationship between Miaozhen God Emperor and Shengong?" "I don''t know. It''s said that the reason why the emperor Miaozhen fell was related to the fighting inside the temple. The emperor Miaozhen was besieged by many immortal emperors of the demon clan, and the temple didn''t support him. The emperor Miaozhen fell behind, and the temple didn''t set up a statue for him." Han Jue hears that the secret is not good. Murongqi, this is a great blood feud! Temple, can''t go! "Fly up early, don''t delay. With your qualifications, as long as you join the big forces, those enemies won''t trouble you." Zhang guxing waved his hand. Han Jue said, "my enemy is rosefinch." "Rosefinch? Then you don''t want to fly up, and you can get out of it as soon as possible. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang guxing said in a strange tone: "how can you provoke rosefinch? The rosefinch family is a powerful beast. Even the heaven, the temple and the Buddhism will flatter you. If the rosefinch troubles you, the three forces will turn a blind eye. No matter how talented you are, you will rise from the world. You can''t match the rosefinch. " "Listen to my advice. Let''s go back to practice. Jump into reincarnation and change our identity." Chapter 141 Damn it! Reincarnation? Han Jue is not calm at all. He is not Xing Hongxuan, Chang Yueer and other mothers-in-law. After reincarnation, someone helps them recover their past life memories. He can only rely on himself. In this case, we must surpass the rosefinch and consider flying! Anyway, the Fusang tree has been growing. It''s a magic tree. It can attract the supernatural animals from the upper world to the world. Han Jue believes that with the help of Fusang tree, he can also keep on practicing. "Master, is there any way not to fly? He has been practicing in the mortal world Han Jue asked, squinting. Zhang guxing replied, "if you don''t, it must be false. The heaven and the earth are vast and numerous. As far as I know, there is a kind of spirit stone related to the way of heaven, which can avoid the restrictions of the way of heaven. Even if the cultivation is far beyond the ordinary world, it can stay in the ordinary world. Such spirit stones are not rare in the upper world. There are often immortals who come down to the world relying on such spirit stones, but the heaven strictly forbids the immortals from coming down to the world, Once found, it will be dealt with according to the rules of the day. " Han Jue determined that the stone to avoid heaven was that kind of stone. He was completely relieved. Next, you can rest assured! Pooh! Peace of mind! "Thank you for your advice. I''ll see you next time." Han Jue saluted, then crossed the battle lonely star and continued to move forward. Zhang guxing shakes his head slightly and doesn''t say much. ¡­¡­ After the promotion of Sanqing Zhushi, Han Jue realized the true meaning of heaven and earth, consolidated for several months, and then stopped practicing. He asked Su Qi to open a cave next to him. Without his orders, he could not go out of the cave. In order not to make su Qi suspicious, Han Jue strictly ordered other disciples not to disturb Su Qi. Su Qi was very proud. Master wanted to cultivate me. I hope I can practice well. So far, Wudao sword, who has been dissatisfied, can finally enter Han Jue''s cave. Han Jue let her into the cave is not to take care of her mood, if she can improve the aura of the cave. The grass of heaven and earth has become the essence, and it is also the material and treasure of heaven and earth! Han Jue once again devoted himself to the long practice. Recently, there has been chaos in the upper world. Maybe jueyan Taoist and Zhuque will come down to earth at any time. Han Jue must be as strong as possible. ¡­¡­ In a dark cave, the ancestors of blood demons, white haired demons and greedy demons meditate with each other. Their faces were extremely gloomy. There is a crystal ball suspended between them, and the magic gas surges in the crystal ball. "Is rogue dead?" A cold voice came out. The blood devil took a deep breath and said, "it''s not only him who was killed by Tianjiao in Tianxian mansion. This time we worked for the demons, we were all seriously injured, and the devil emperor also fell." "Why do you want to work for the demons? Are you going to betray this world? " Hearing the words, the three masters of the evil way are silent. Where do they really want to work for the demons? It''s not because the demons provide them with irresistible conditions. "Amitabha, I''m not going to play any more. I''m going to fly up like the devil," he sighed The white haired aunt nodded, and she was tired. The blood devil sighed. Although they are the top in the world, they will not be reborn in the disaster of their current cultivation. Since ancient times, it has been said that after the success of feisheng, the accomplishments will soar. The higher the accomplishments before feisheng, the more the accomplishments will soar after feisheng! That''s why they''ve been reluctant to fly. In the mortal world, they are the great power to control the life and death of the world. After they ascend, they will become one of the living beings. Before the deadline, who will rise? "Hum, don''t fly up first. I''ll go down to earth for 500 years at most. When the time comes, I''ll destroy Tianxian mansion and fly up again. I''ll introduce Shangjie sect to you so that you can rely on it. As for the demons, don''t talk about it any more. The heaven will soon attack the demons!" The cold voice rang out again, and the eyes of the three blood demons brightened. If we can destroy tianxianfu, it would be great! To tell you the truth, they also hold a breath in their heart and have nowhere to vent! The blood devil immediately saluted and said, "master jueyan, we are waiting for you to come down to earth!" "Well!" ¡­¡­ Twenty years passed in a hurry. Han Jue succeeded in breaking through to the fourth level of Mahayana. After breaking through, he habitually took out the book of doom to curse jueyan Taoist and Zhuque. Han Jue is quite satisfied with the speed of breakthrough. In a hundred years at most, he will be able to impact the realm above the Mahayana realm. As he cursed, he called up the mail to check. [your good friend Mo revenge is attacked by the right friars] x4897 [your disciple, Fang Liang, mistakenly entered the ancient forbidden area and was recognized as the master by the peerless sword] [your disciple Fang Liang''s accomplishments soared when he ate the fruits of heaven and earth] [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by monsters] x78834 [your good friend Ji kongdaoren''s fortune soared] [your Taoist partner Xing Hongxuan strays into the Taoist temple of Lu Dixian] [your good friend Chang Yueer mistakenly enters the Taoist temple of Lu Dixian] [your apprentice sun Fangliang enters Tianxian mansion, and his fortune grows] ¡­¡­ Han Juezi counted it carefully. In the past 20 years, Fang Liang has gained nine opportunities. Crazy! The son of heaven and earth is really unreasonable! The most important thing is that he even went to Tianxian mansion. I feel that when this boy comes back, he may have been Mahayana cultivation. The son of heaven and earth is still suitable for stocking. Han Jue also noticed the chance of Xing Hongxuan and Chang Yueer. He became interested in Lu Dixian. What is Lu Dixian? A month later. When Han Jue''s curse is over, he puts away the book of doom and turns his attention to Xing Hongxuan''s puppet of heaven. Things have to be done one by one. Daily tasks must not be skipped. Through the puppet of heaven, Han Jue saw a magnificent Taoist temple. This Taoist temple is resplendent. The space inside the temple is hundreds of feet high. The diameter of the stone pillars supporting the Taoist temple is several feet, as if this is a giant Taoist temple. Xing Hongxuan and Chang Yueer meditate in front of a mural. They seem to understand something. Sometimes they frown and sometimes they laugh. Han Jue scattered the divine consciousness and looked at the Taoist temple carefully. Soon. Han Jue found a ghost in a stone statue of the Taoist temple. This ghost is an old Taoist, wearing a Taoist robe, curled up in the stone statue, seems to be in deep sleep. Han never knew his accomplishments and did not dare to disturb him. Is it true that there is a land immortal? "Taoist Guan, I''ve broken through to Mahayana. Come out and have a fight!" A sound came into Han Jue''s ear. Han never returns consciousness to the body. Ji Xianshen! This guy broke through Mahayana? Han Jue carefully uses the simulation test to fight first. that was close. Still second kill! Han Jue immediately disappeared in the cave. Ji Xianshen is waiting for Han Jue in the mountain forest dozens of miles away. He was also very cautious. Although he broke through to Mahayana, in case he didn''t win, if he mobilized the masses, wouldn''t he spread the news of his defeat? Han Jue appears behind Ji Xianshen. Ji Xianshen turned around and said: "Guan Yu, I have achieved Mahayana and understood the new magic power. I have defeated all the elders of Tian Xianfu. As long as I defeat you, I will be the number one in the world!" Chapter 142 Ji Xianshen said that, he found that Han Jue''s face was tense, and he was proud in his heart. It seems that their talent can still frighten each other! Only listen to Han Jue carefully asked: "if I win this time, will you come to me in the future?" Ji Xianshen was upset when he heard that. what do you mean? You are too conceited! "No way! I Jixian God is invincible in the world. Before, I was just weaker than you, but now I will beat you! " Ji Xianshen waved his sleeve. "You just use the move of killing the devil, I''ll go on!" Han is speechless. Why do young people have to die? He hesitated and said, "isn''t it necessary?" Ji Xianshen snorted, "what? Are you afraid of losing to me? You must fight today Han Jue sighed, then raised his right hand. This time, he raised his middle finger to Ji Xianshen. Ji Xianshen''s arms vibrated, and golden thunder and lightning burst out around his body to form a solid gold pagoda. Han Jue urges Liu Dao''s spirit power and starts to build up his strength to use his xuanhuang sword finger. He hesitated. How much power should we use? When Han Jue raised the spiritual power of the middle finger to 30%, Ji Xianshen frowned with his terrible breath. "Is this the sword Qi of killing the devil emperor? It''s amazing to use fingers as swords! " Ji Xianshen thought to himself. When Han Jue''s spiritual power in his middle finger is increased to 50%, Ji Xianshen is creepy. It''s not good! Can''t stop it? Will you die? Ji Xianshen had this idea in his mind. How is that possible? I''m the most arrogant person in the history of Tianxian mansion. How can I die! Han Jue continued to improve the spiritual power of the xuanhuang sword finger. 80%! "Wait!" Ji Xianshen suddenly stopped, his forehead overflowing with cold sweat. Han Jue stopped and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?" Ji Xianshen was relieved. His cheek was slightly red and he said, "well, since you don''t want me to disturb you, I''ll come back when you have time." "Goodbye!" With that, Ji Xianshen turned and left, and quickly disappeared in the forest. Han Jue shook his head and laughed. This guy is a little cute. Is this the number one in the world? Han Jue returns to the cave. Wudao sword asked curiously, "where did you go just now?" "To meet a friend." "Men and women?" "Well? What is it to you? " Seeing Han Jue frowning, Wudao sword was flustered. He waved his hand and said, "I''m just worried about you!" Han Jue didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He closed his eyes and transferred his consciousness to Xing Hongxuan''s puppet of heaven. He continued to examine the Taoist temple and found that there was only one ghost in the Taoist temple. As for prohibition, the risk is also very low. Han will never continue to explore. When Xing Hongxuan wakes up, he has to remind them not to disturb the ghost. What if it''s strong? According to Han Jue''s experience of reading Xiuxian novels in his previous life, it is necessary to hide the great power between heaven and earth, and there may also be the existence of terror that can overturn the six realms! Perhaps the era of scattered immortals like dogs and Mahayana will come at any time. Han Jue realized that he went back to the cave and continued to practice. He must keep this practice speed, only faster, not slower, otherwise he will not feel secure. ¡­¡­ Five years later. Elder Keqing of yuqingshengzong, Du Ku, came to visit Han Jue. He came to say something else. He is ready to fly. Before leaving, he wants to visit Su Qi. No matter what, Su Qi was also the last disciple of the demon sect. Before he ascended, he had to say goodbye, which was to cut off the world. Han Jue frowned and said, "I think you''d better not visit him and fly directly." Du Ku frowned and said, "why? Are you afraid that I''m going to dig the wall? " "No, just for you." "I''m just saying goodbye. If Taoist friends stop me, I''ll think about it later, and I''m afraid I''ll become a devil." "Well, hurry up." "Well." Du Ku leaves and goes to find Su Qi. Han Jue cursed secretly. Are you still angry when I think about you? What makes Han Jue speechless is that after he finds Su Qi, he doesn''t say goodbye directly. Instead, he begins to talk about the past of the Royal demon sect and himself. Su Qi was also very speechless, because in his opinion, it was his master who destroyed the Royal demon sect. He had to hide this to avoid causing trouble to his master. It took five days and five nights to leave. I don''t know why, when Han Jue observes him with his divine sense, he always feels that his seal is dark. Great omen! ¡­¡­ Eight years later. Han Jue, who is practicing, opens his eyes. He thinks of Du Ku and starts to check his email. [your good friend Zhou fan meets chance and gets Taiyi Lingbao] [your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by the demon saint and was seriously injured] [your good friend has gone through hardships and misfortunes and soared up. He almost died in the catastrophe of heaven. Although he ascended successfully, he suffered a great loss in his cultivation. Instead of rising, he retreated] [your apprentice sun Fangliang has been recognized by the spirit of the ancestors of Tianxian mansion and has learned great magic power] [your apprentice murongqi is attacked by monsters] x75321 [murongqi, your grandson, understands the way of gun in the killing, and the way of Tao rises sharply, awakening the divine personality] [your friend Mo vengeance is attacked by ghosts] x1762 ¡­¡­ Han will never stop mourning for the journey. Daoyou, you deserve it. However, the old man is also very lucky and has survived. Han Jue noticed that Zhou fan had won the Taiyi Lingbao. Is it going to rise again? Taiyi Lingbao is an invincible magic weapon in the world! As for Fang Liang, don''t be surprised! To Han Jue''s surprise, murongqi wakes up. Good disciple! Han Jue didn''t expect that what he expected most was not his apprentices, but his grandchildren. Fang Liang and murongqi have surpassed Xun Chang''an and Yang Tiandong, showing their talent and luck incisively and vividly. Murongqi, in particular, can focus on training. Maybe he will finish the task of killing rosefinch! Han Jue thought silently that he was going to continue to practice. "Master, you have opened your eyes. Just in time, the hibiscus tree has moved again!" The sword of enlightenment opens its mouth. Han Jue a listen, not from frown way: "why?" Wudao sword shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but recently, at night, the Fusang tree shakes. Your disciples are also worried." Han Jue got up and walked out of the cave. At the sight of Han Jue, Xun Chang''an, chaos dog and black prison chicken kneel down. Han Jue looked up and saw that the two golden crows were still dozing in the tree. They didn''t leave the hibiscus tree! Why does the hibiscus tree shake? Don''t get into trouble again! "Master, I never left Fusang tree! Even if you leave, it won''t take more than a long time! " The black prison chicken quickly assured that the tone was full of fear. Han never paid attention to it. Instead, he explored the divine consciousness into the Fusang tree to see if there was any abnormality inside. Fusang tree is very healthy and full of vitality. It doesn''t seem that something is wrong. Han Jue couldn''t understand. Boom! Heaven and earth roared, and a thunderbolt like explosion suddenly sounded, which startled the Wudao sword and others, even all the disciples of yuqingshengzong. The two golden crows on the Fusang tree immediately erect their necks and look in the same direction. Their eyes are full of hostility. Chapter 143 "What sound?" "What''s the matter? Has someone been robbed and bombed? " "I don''t know. It seems that it came from outside the clan!" "Damn, I almost got the devil out of my heart!" "Ah, I''m refining. All my precious materials are destroyed!" "Is it the enemy attack?" ¡­¡­ The disciples of yuqingshengzong were shocked, and the elders also went out to investigate the situation in all directions. Han Jue noticed the abnormality of the two little Jinwu. He couldn''t help but follow their eyes, but he couldn''t see any divine beast or demon bird. The mountains and rivers around yuqingshengzong are all well, and have not been damaged. It is obvious that the previous loud noise came from far away. Han Jue used the simulated test to test the area within a hundred miles, and did not find monsters and beasts. He didn''t relax his vigilance and wait patiently. Soon. Jiuding real person and Li Qingzi came to inquire about the situation. Han Jue shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened." Black prison chicken, Xun Chang''an, Wudao sword and so on, are very witty, did not mention the abnormality of Fusang tree. They only belong to Han Jue, not to yuqingshengzong. "I hope there won''t be another catastrophe." Li Qingzi is worried and takes a heavy road. He has been busy with cultivation recently. After breaking through the spirit, his cultivation can''t grow any more, which makes him very sad. Even though he was full of aura, his aptitude limited his practice. "Don''t worry, I''m here. Yuqingshengzong will be fine. You can go back to take charge of the Zong. You can''t mess with yourself." Han Jue said. Jiuding immortal, Li Qingzi nodded, no longer disturb. After they left, Han Jue looked to the horizon again. What was it? After the sound of heaven and earth appeared, the hibiscus tree would shake every night, but its attraction did not appear. In this way, it lasted for half a year. Jiuding immortal came to visit again. "The loud noise half a year ago was from the demon clan. An ancient fierce beast was born, named the three headed Jiaowang. This Jiaowang has mixed blood and two wings. It can resist the wind and call the rain. It''s ferocious. It''s not too far from our Dayan." The nine cauldron real person opens a way, the facial expression is dignified. Three headed Jiaowang? Han Jue asked, "does this demon have a unified demon family?" "That''s not true. It''s said that the demon clan also rejected him. He was greedy. When he was the demon king in the past, he often ate his monsters. The monsters didn''t want to work for him." Jiuding immortal replied. Han Jue was relieved. He also thought that the demon clan would start a world war just like the evil way before. Fortunately, the three headed Jiaowang was not demon minded. So here comes the question...! The Fusang tree is shaking, which shows that the three headed Jiaowang was born for Fusang tree! Why did the three headed Jiaowang not come? Is it vigilance? Or are you plotting something? Han Jue couldn''t figure it out. Since he couldn''t figure it out, he could only solve it with the book of doom. Immortal Jiuding also talked about the recent development of yuqingshengzong. He intended to train murongqi to be the first disciple of yuqingshengzong. He had the power to command all the disciples of yuqingshengzong. In addition to being inferior to the elder, he had more power than the elder. In this regard, Han absolutely has no opinion, let Jiuding real man look at it. Murongqi really surprised Jiuding immortal. I didn''t expect that this son''s talent was so terrible. Jiuding immortal even wondered if Han Jue''s other disciples would be so powerful? However, he did not dare to ask, Han Jue can let Murong play for yuqingshengzong. After the Jiuding immortal left, Han Jue took out the book of doom and began to curse the three headed Jiaowang. ¡­¡­ Dayan north border. Diansu demon king knelt on the snow and shivered. In front of him, there were three pairs of scarlet eyes in the flying snow. The eyes were bigger than diansu demon king, and his true self must be huge. "The direction you said may come from yuqingshengzong... I advise you to give up this idea." Dian Su demon king trembled, in front of this demon to bring his fear, let him think of the green Python saint. go beyond! Three headed Dragon King! A hoarse voice followed: "yuqingshengzong is very strong?" "Very strong. There may be an immortal living in it." "Nonsense, how can immortals live in the world?" "Anyway, it''s very strong. Nowadays, yuqingshengzong is absolutely the most terrible place in the world. I don''t even think Tianxian mansion has yuqingshengzong''s terror." Hearing the words, the three headed Jiaowang was silent. The three headed Dragon King was originally sleeping in the ground, absorbing the aura of the earth, but with the continuous growth of Fusang tree, he was finally awakened from his deep sleep. He broke through the surface, looking for the treasure that attracted him. But I don''t know why, in the process of driving, he was inexplicably cold. I always feel like I''m going to die. So the three headed king did not dare to go easily. He began to slow down and asked the monsters along the way as he was on his way. He got a unified answer. If Dayan has a treasure to attract him, it must be the treasure of yuqingsheng sect. If it''s yuqingshengzong, don''t go! Before, Zhu Dou flew into Dayan, flew to yuqingshengzong, and died. Before the green Python great saint irresistible hit jade Qingsheng Zong, died. These things may have been forgotten in the Terran, but in the demon clan, they are still terrifying legends. "Can''t yuqingshengzong really go?" The three headed king thought silently. He is the sixth level cultivation of Mahayana! Who can kill him in this world? But that uneasiness does exist! Dian Su''s demon king was worried. He was afraid that the three headed Jiao king would be angry and eat him. Finally, the three headed Jiaowang left. Diansu demon king was relieved. ¡­¡­ Thirteen years later. Han Jue broke through to the fifth floor of Mahayana. Fu sangshu has been shaking for 13 years, and Han Jue even suspects that Fu sangshu was intentional. This may be a predatory behavior. It''s like cannibal. There are two golden crowns in it, and the mortal demons and beasts dare not come. However, Han Jue is still very cautious, every once in a while will test the jade qingshengzong, in order to prevent monsters sneaking in. After the breakthrough, Han Jue consolidated his cultivation, and at the same time detected the highest existence of yuqingshengzong''s internal cultivation. [three headed Jiaowang: the sixth floor of Mahayana, the descendant of the real dragon] Sure enough! Han Jue, the descendant of the real dragon? What''s the background? Han Jue had a simulated trial with the three headed Jiaowang. This guy is so fragile that he can''t wait. Han Jue began to detect the position of the three headed Jiaowang. Immediately, he was speechless. King santoujiao turned into a young male disciple, kneeling with several of his disciples at the foot of the mountain of Chengxian mountain, hoping to worship Han Jue as a teacher. Since the success of Xun Chang''an, murongqi and Fang Liang, there have been disciples kneeling at the foot of the mountain. They dare not make noise and kowtow quietly. Especially with the rise of Murong, the disciples are more eager to kill the God elder. "What''s the way?" Han Jue felt his chin and thought. forget it! Keep him on his knees! Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ One year later. Han Jue felt that this was not the way to go on, so he asked Xun Chang''an to take him. In case of an accident, he let two gold crowns fall on Xun Chang''an''s shoulders to protect him. Jinwu''s cultivation is the seventh level of Mahayana realm. Two Mahayana periods of the seventh level can''t beat one Mahayana realm of the sixth level? Chapter 144 On the way down the mountain, Xun Chang''an was stiff and his pace was very unnatural. Two golden crowns were on his shoulders. He was really afraid. If one of these two little guys accidentally ignites the real fire of the sun, he will be gone in an instant. Passing by the hillside, Yang Tiandong, who was practicing, asked curiously, "younger martial brother, where are you going?" "Shifu said that there is a man who can be made at the foot of the mountain. Let me bring him up." Xun Chang''an answered truthfully. Yang Tiandong a listen, slightly frown. Do you want to accept apprentices again? no way! This time, I''ll take the apprentice, too! Murongqi and Fang Liang''s qualifications make yangtiandong very greedy. He also wants such apprentices. "I''ll go with you." "Well." Xun Chang''an is not stupid. He can guess Yang Tiandong''s careful thinking, but he doesn''t care. To be honest, he really doesn''t want to take in apprentices. He felt like an empty shelf, and his apprentice was also taught by his master. The disciples obviously respected his master more. If one day, Han Jue let murongqi and Fang Liang kill him, he believes these two stinky boys will never hesitate. The brothers came to the foot of the mountain with different thoughts. Xun Chang''an opened the Dharma array and called in the three headed Jiaowang. Other disciples threw envious and envious looks at the three headed Jiaowang one after another. Seeing the two fire crows on Xun Chang''an''s shoulders, the three headed king of Jiao was very excited. Two little Jinwu are staring at him, full of hostility. "What kind of bird is this? I''m scared... " The three headed king set off a storm in his heart. In this mortal world, he was the first time to meet a creature who could make him shiver in his blood. The most important thing is that Yang Tiandong and Xun Changan are so weak, how did they get these two mysterious fire crows? "Who are the two elders The three headed king asked cautiously. Xun Chang''an said with no expression: "the head of beheading God is always our master. You are not qualified to see them." Yang Tiandong said with a smile: "don''t worry, master. If we want to take you up, we must be looking after you." Their attitudes were in sharp contrast, which made the three headed Jiaowang very confused. The three headed king could only restrain his doubts and followed them up the mountain. Two small Jinwu have been staring at him, making him extremely uncomfortable. It wasn''t long. When they came to the top of the mountain, the three headed Jiaowang saw the Fusang tree and was shocked. This is definitely what he''s looking for! The king of the three headed dragon forbeared his excitement. He noticed a black chicken on the Fusang tree and a white dog under it. Are these all the faeries of the elder beheader? "From today on, you will practice under the tree first. Whether you can worship a teacher depends on your performance." Leaving these words behind, Xun Chang''an went to the edge of the cliff and looked to the sky. His back was extremely down, like a dog. In recent years, he always thought of qian''er, which made him unable to concentrate on his cultivation. The disaster of God and Buddha can''t be resisted by every heart! Three headed Jiaowang went to Fusang tree and sat down. Two little Jinwu went up the tree again, still staring at him. Yang Tiandong sat next to him and chatted with him. As a senior, Yang Tiandong began to talk about his experiences over the years, hoping to make the three headed Jiaowang worship him. Although the three headed Jiaowang was very upset, he had to bear it. The more he listened, the more disdainful he was. Diansu demon king? Is it the north of Dayan? The three headed Jiaowang is ready to move. He wants to occupy the Fusang tree, but he is not sure about the cultivation of the elder of the beheading God, so he hesitates. Reason told him that if he could raise the two mysterious fire crows, the elder must be very strong. Wait! The three headed King sighed in his heart. ¡­¡­ A few years later. In the cave, Han Jue has three lines in front of him [it is detected that you are 700 years old, and you are a step forward in your life. You have the following choices] [1. You can get a spiritual treasure by going out of the customs immediately and gaining the reputation of No.1 in the world] [2. Continue to practice and surpass the Mahayana realm as soon as possible, you can get a stone of heavenly way] Han never hesitated and chose to continue to practice. The spirit stone of heaven is good. It can strengthen the magic weapon. Han Jue takes out the spirit stone of heaven and begins to write the book of doom. The book of doom is his only magic weapon that can harm the enemies in the upper world from a long distance, and it is worth strengthening infinitely. A few days later, the integration of heaven and spirit stone was successful. [your book of doom has been upgraded from the best Taiyi Lingbao to the best Taiyi Zhibao] [the book of doom is the magic weapon of cause and effect, please use it carefully] Taiyi treasure? Han Jue picks an eyebrow and suddenly regrets it. Will doom hurt him? Han Jue carefully began to use the book of doom to curse jueyan. He didn''t dare to use too much power. He tried the effect first. Seven days later. Han Jue put down the book of doom because he noticed that his life expectancy had been reduced by tens of years. It seems that he can''t spend more than seven days at a time, or he will lose his life. He clicks on relationships and starts checking email. [your disciple sun Fangliang is attacked by monsters] x97884 [your good friend jixianshen is attacked by magic repair] x170210 [murongqi, your grandson, breaks into the magic abyss, and his life and death are uncertain] [don''t take revenge on your good friend, absorb ghosts and spirits, and transform your fortune] [your good friend Zhou fan is chased by ten sects to refine his murderous spirit] [your Taoist partner Xing Hongxuan understands the ancient breathing method] [your good friend Chang Yueer understands the ancient breathing method] [because of your curse, your enemy jueyan Taoist lost his life for thousands of years and gave birth to a demon] [your disciple, sun Fangliang, mistakenly enters the forbidden area of Tianxian mansion, taking the holy fruit of ten thousand years, and his aptitude leaps] ¡­¡­ Han Jue was happy to see the end of Taoist jueyan. He felt that he could curse jueyan Taoist. He lost several decades of life, which could reduce the life of jueyan Taoist by ten thousand years. That''s ridiculous! But Han never wanted to take a risk. Although he has a life span of more than 100000 years, if he does it often, he will hurt himself sooner or later. Curse for six days at most next time, not too much! Slowly grind to death jueyan Taoist and Zhuque. Han Jue thought of it with pride. He focused on the outside of the cave. The three headed Jiaowang was still practicing under the Fusang tree, accompanied by Yang Tiandong. Over the years, the three headed Jiaowang has been very honest. Han Jue decided to have a showdown with him. "You go out and call the new boy in. When he goes out, you come in again." Han Jue said. Hearing the words, Wudao sword immediately got up and left. After hearing the message of Wudao sword, the three headed Jiaowang felt uneasy. Yang Tiandong patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "here comes the chance! Master wants to teach you magic power The three headed Dragon King secretly despised himself and nodded his head with a smile on the surface. He walked into the cave carefully. Boom! The stone gate of the cave was closed, which made the three headed Jiaowang more nervous. The three headed Jiaowang kneels down in front of Han Jue. At the first sight of Han Jue, he is amazed. What a handsome man! It was the first time he had seen such a beautiful face. Pooh! What am I thinking? The three headed Jiaowang felt that he was infected by Yang Tiandong, and his psychology began to distort. In this way, he hated yangtiandong even more. Han Jue said with no expression: "three headed Jiaowang, the sixth floor of Mahayana realm, I''ll give you two choices." "First, become a mountain guard general who practices hard to become an immortal mountain. On weekdays, he can practice under the divine tree." "Two, death." The three headed king suddenly raised his head and looked at him in horror. Chapter 145 "Does he know my identity and accomplishments?" "How can it be!" The three headed king set off a storm in his heart. Why was he still discovered by the elder of the beheading God when he had the divine power of his own life to hide his accomplishments and the Buddha? What does that mean? It shows that the other side is far better than him! When Han Jue spoke, he was extremely calm, not bluffing. The three headed Dragon King has an intuition that if he stands up, he will definitely be killed! There''s no chance to escape! Han Jue stares at him without expression, waiting for his answer. As long as the three headed Jiaowang dare to say no, or want to escape, then go to die! Fusang tree has been exposed, this tree can''t spread out! Han Jue is not afraid to offend the real dragon behind the three headed Jiaowang. The dragon is absurd and easy to sow. How many descendants of the real dragon are there. The king of the three headed Jiaos gritted his teeth and asked, "what is sacred, master?" Han Jue said: "I, six samsara, the body does not enter the five elements, the soul does not fall into samsara." The king of the three headed Jiaos didn''t know how to make it. He still hesitated. Just be a watchdog for each other? Han Jue asked, "do you think I''m scaring you? Otherwise, if you can survive, you will die. " "No, no, no..." The three headed King waved his hand and nearly died. He immediately bowed his head, gritted his teeth and said, "my three head Jiaowang will be the mountain guard general under the elder generation from now on! The mountain is where the demon is, and the mountain will destroy the demon! " Han Jue got up, came to him, raised his hand to touch his head, and quietly made six marks. "You won''t lose money if you follow me. This will be the biggest chance in your life." Han Jue said softly. Three head Jiaowang immediately thanks Han Jue. But No favoritism! Good! I still have to observe you in the back. If something is wrong, I will kill you directly! Han Jue thought silently. Later, he asked the three headed Jiaowang to leave the cave. He sent a message to the two little Jinwu and kept staring at the three headed Jiaowang. Xiao Jinwu is extremely eager to eat the three headed Jiaowang, but at present, the three headed Jiaowang has not done anything wrong, nor has he had any hatred for Han Jue. Han Jue thinks it can be cultivated. When he surpasses the rosefinch and flies up again, he must fly up together with the immortal mountain of hard cultivation. At that time, his disciples and grandchildren may also reach the threshold of ascension, and the stronger the influence of hard cultivation, the better. When the king returned to the Fusang tree, Yang Tiandong was surprised and asked, "so soon?" At the sight of him, the three headed Jiaowang was upset and hummed, "well, from now on, I will be the mountain guard general who has been painstakingly cultivating into an immortal mountain!" "The mountain guard?" "That''s right. I''m the three headed Jiaowang on the sixth floor of Mahayana realm. I won''t pretend to be him. Go away!" "What?" We are shocked by the sunshine and winter. Black prison chicken, Wudao sword, Xun Chang''an and chaos dog all looked at him in surprise. The head of the three headed dragon king suddenly turned into three dragon heads, which scared Yang Tiandong to roll out and climb away from him. Seeing his reaction, the three headed Jiaowang was happy. "The demon king of diansu is just as weak as you are when facing our king!" Three head Jiao Wang Ao ran says, listen to Yang Tiandong shame unceasingly, want to find a ground crack to drill in. Han Jue witnessed all this in the cave, but he didn''t say anything. He was very satisfied with the disclosure of his identity, which at least showed that he didn''t care about his reputation, and it also made other people wary of him. Han Jue entered the cultivation state again. ¡­¡­ In a Taoist temple, sandalwood is full of fragrance, just like fairy fog. An old Taoist who was practicing meditation suddenly vomited blood, and his state became depressed. He opened his eyes and wiped the blood on his mouth. His face was ferocious and he gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it! Who on earth is cursing me? " How many years! That mysterious curse is getting stronger and stronger! He can''t remember how many times he was cursed. you ''re right! He is jueyan Taoist! Master of green python, master of Luo Qiumo, enemy of Han! Although Taoist jueyan was scolding, he was more frightened. The other side must be powerful! The power of the recent curse even began to shake his Daoji, which is too much? If it goes on like this, will he be cursed to death? Jue Yan, a Taoist, gritted his teeth and took out a jade slip from his sleeve. After a while. A figure rises from the jade slips. It is full of blue light. You can''t see the real face and clothes clearly. "What''s the matter?" "Master, I am cursed." "Well? I''ll calculate. " Jue Yan was waiting for him. Qingguang figure was surprised and said, "I can''t figure it out. Have you ever offended anyone?" Jue Yan, a Taoist, was wronged and said, "since I ascended, I''ve been closed. How can I offend people?" "Queer, queer." Qingguang figure talks to himself. Taoist jueyan is even more frightened. Even this elder can''t figure it out. Isn''t he dead? "Recently, the heaven was attacked by the demon saint, and the demons took this opportunity to disturb many mortal realms. You have just ascended for thousands of years, which may have something to do with the fate of the mortal realms. When the heaven calms down, the heaven will clear up the demons'' influence in the mortal world." "Some mortals are deeply corroded by the demons. They have to be cleaned up at that time. I will take this opportunity to make you a heavenly soldier and make good use of it." Qingguang figure said, and his words surprised Taoist jueyan. Taoist jueyan immediately said, "the mortal world where I live has been invaded by the demons. I''m planning to go down to earth to have a look in hundreds of years." "Well, it''s better to go down to earth in advance to find out the situation, and then we can provide information for heaven." Qingguang figure disappeared, jueyan Taoist took back the jade slips carefully. "Damned demons, how dare you curse me!" Jueyan thought that when he came down to earth, he must break the evil conspiracy! ¡­¡­ time rolls on. Eleven years passed in a hurry. Han Jue successfully broke through to the sixth floor of Mahayana. On this day. Fang Liang is back. Black prison chicken, chaos dog, Xun Chang''an, murongqi, Wudao sword and yangtiandong surrounded him. Fang Liang has reached the virtual state! People were shocked. Murong Qi was stuck in the ninth floor of Huashen realm. He thought his progress was far from the mark, but Fang Liang was more exaggerated. The black prison chicken is depressed. What it worried about has finally happened. Now it may not be able to beat Fang Liang and murongqi. Xun Chang''an was also depressed, and he was finally abandoned by his apprentice. Yang Tiandong''s envy turns to jealousy. He wants such an apprentice, too! Chaos dog is stupid. The disciples of the ugly monk are better than it? "We have met many opportunities in recent years, which is why we have the present state." Fang Liang said with a modest smile. But people clearly felt that he had changed. Become more confident and energetic than before. Three head Jiaowang disdain to look at, just melt empty realm can let them so shocked? Two small gold black suddenly fall on Fang Liang''s shoulder, affectionately rub his face. Fang Liang asked curiously, "these two little guys are..." The black prison Chicken said with a smile: "the chicken was born. Before, the master caught a Firebird for the chicken..." Before he finished speaking, two little Jinwu turned to look at him, scared him not to speak any more. Chapter 146 "Younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you and I fight together in the black prison Murong said with a smile, he can''t stand the black prison chicken. Smell speech, Fang Liang straightforward smile way: "good!" Haven''t seen for many years, black prison chicken is still so cheap! The black prison chicken yawned and pretended not to hear. The crowd sat down and began to chat. Fang Liang tells about his experiences in fighting demons, demons and ghosts over the years. Now he has become the pride of Tianxian mansion and is very famous in Tianxian mansion. The three headed King pretended not to care, but actually eavesdropped. "This boy''s talent is so terrible?" The three headed Dragon King was secretly frightened. Is the elder beheading God talented? It seems that except for Yang Tiandong, other people''s talents are not enough. meanwhile. In front of Han Jue''s eyes, a line appeared [Santou Jiaowang likes you. The current favor rating is 2 stars] Han Jue thinks there is something wrong with the three headed Jiaowang. There''s something wrong with your brain! I don''t know why. Han never cares too much. He is also eavesdropping on Fang Liang''s experience. If Su Qi is the hero of the rough fairy and chivalrous novels, then Fang Liang is a violent and mysterious fantasy. In recent years, he was seriously injured a few times, most of them were in all directions, and he was sent to the door by chance. After hearing this, everyone was filled with emotion. Fang Liang is really powerful! Even murongqi had some admiration. A few hours later, Fang Liang got up and went to visit Han Jue. After entering the cave, Fang Liang kneels down in front of Han Jue. He is very excited and even has the impulse to burst into tears. Han Jue smiles and says, "how do you feel about this experience?" Fang Liang said excitedly, "my apprentice finally understood the good intentions of my master. Experience has really transformed me. I have become the pride of heaven in Tianxian mansion. I have all the opportunities I can get. I don''t need to have another chance, so I''m back." "I still want to practice in front of my master''s knee, and work hard on the road." After reaching the state of melting emptiness, Fang Liang really doesn''t need chance. Now he has all kinds of skills, supernatural powers, magic weapons, etc. he just needs to accumulate accomplishments. They talked for a long time. Fang Liang left and came to Fusang tree to find a place to meditate. Wudao sword went back to the cave, looked at Han Jue and asked, "master, do you want me to go for some training?" Fang Liang''s experience made people''s minds wander. They also want opportunities. Han Jue asked, "why do you want to experience?" "Experience can give you chance." "What''s the use of chance?" "It can be stronger." "What''s the point of being strong?" "Protect the master!" "I need your protection?" Wudao sword thought about it carefully, it seems that it is such a truth. She tilted her head and asked, "what is the meaning of my existence for the master?" Han Jue said seriously: "company, pleasing to the eye, you just need to practice down-to-earth, can keep up with the pace of everyone." When you listen to Wudao sword, you can''t help but be in full bloom and smile more beautiful. In Han Jue''s opinion, as long as the Wudao sword is cultivated in peace of mind, it will become an immortal sooner or later, and there is no need to wander. What''s more, not everyone''s experience has a good effect. Fang Liang has only one! In the end, no one put forward the idea of experience to Han Jue. Especially in the sunny days and winter, chaos dog. They''re really scared. I dare not go out again. It''s not too boring to practice hard in the mountain of immortals. When they have nothing to do, they can talk and talk, and even fight. Han Jue also allowed them to go to the inner gate city, which is very good. At the same time, all the disciples and grandsons and God''s beloved were worried. Worry about Han Jue''s rise! With Han Jue''s strength, he is not far away from feisheng. What should they do when Han Jue rises? At the call of murongqi, everyone decided to practice hard and strive to rise with Han Jue. Han is definitely more interested in murongqi. Murong Qi is not only gifted and heroic, but also has the ability of leadership. Good, good. Worthy of being the God of war! The God of war is not only a strong individual, but also a commander of the army! ¡­¡­ Nineteen years later. Han Jue broke through to the seventh floor of Mahayana. There was a trace of excitement in his unshakable heart. The seventh floor of Mahayana! The ceiling of the world is near! At most 20 years, he will surpass the Mahayana realm in 50 years! Cool! Han Jue took out the book of doom and began to curse the rosefinch. He''s experimented that as long as the curse doesn''t last more than six days, there''s no loss of life. He calls up relationships and checks email. [your good friend Mo revenge is attacked by the righteous friars] x54427 [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by demons] x74200 [your good friend Ji Xianshen suddenly realized the magic power of Taiyi, which is earth shaking] [your good friend Huang Jihao is concise in the heart of the sword, and the meaning of the sword is universal] [your good friend Jiuding Zhenren is attacked by magic repair] x743 [your favorite black prison chicken awakens the supernatural power of previous life] [your enemy rosefinch is possessed by your curse] ¡­¡­ Except for Mo revenge and Zhou fan, the number of attacks on other people is no exaggeration. Han Jue glanced, mostly to get the chance of the news. He was a little puzzled. In recent years, these friends have been fighting chicken blood? For some reason, Han Jue has a strong sense of uneasiness. There''s always something wrong. As a Mahayana monk, the ability of premonition is real. This is the perception of the way of heaven! no way! I have to ask my brother! Han Jue began to understand the meaning of the sword. His samsara sword meaning has not been improved, just to improve. A month later. The monks in the world are very calm, but the mortals are surprised. Decades for ordinary people, it''s a lifetime. It''s hard to see such a celestial phenomenon once in a lifetime. Han Jue comes to Kendo again. He came to Zhan guxing quickly. Zhang guxing asked with a smile, "what do you want to ask this time?" Since Han Jue''s frequent arrival, Zhan guxing can''t help thinking about when the boy will come. He even suspected that he was ill. "Senior, recently, we have a lot of air transporters in the world, and they all get opportunities at the same time. Do you think this is reasonable?" Han Jue asked. Zhang guxing said: "it''s normal for people to have atmosphere. Even in the upper bound, there are many atmosphere carriers. But atmosphere carriers are not equal to the strong. The strong may not have atmosphere carriers. You may be worried too much." Han Jue frowned and said, "but I always feel uneasy." Zhang guxing hesitated for a moment, and said: "there is a possibility that people will shine back, as well as the way of heaven. The way of heaven in the mortal world may have a premonition that trouble is coming. This is the way of heaven''s self-help action." Is there any trouble in the world? Han Jue is more upset. Zhang guxing continued: "I know something about this. It may be related to the invasion of the demons into the mortal world. The heaven may want to clean up the demons, and then the immortals will come down to earth. If there are too many demons and the demons are prevalent, the heaven may directly destroy this mortal world." "The way of heaven is a rule, but never think of it too simply." Chapter 147 Destroy the world? Han Jue was shocked, so cruel? He quickly asked: "can the heavenly court still be regarded as the heavenly court if it does so?" It''s inhuman to destroy one side of the world at any time! "How about that? Thousands of mortals can''t make waves in the upper world. Besides, if mortals are destroyed, all living beings can still be reincarnated in the six paths of reincarnation. Besides, are there fewer races destroyed by mortals? When people think about heaven, they shouldn''t give priority to themselves. " Zhang guxing waved his hand and thought Han Jue''s idea was ridiculous. Han Jue felt that it was reasonable. To put it bluntly. The law of the jungle. Anyone who makes the rules has the final say. Han Jue asked, "how long does the heaven still have to clean up the demons?" Zhang guxing replied: "it''s not too long for hundreds of years, and it''s not too long for thousands of years. The forces behind the demon saint are going to have a good talk with heaven. Unfortunately, the demon saint is still hidden in the drum." Han Jue looked strange and asked, "is that demon Saint monkey king?" "No "Oh." Han Jue thought he had come to the world. Two people exchanged greetings again, Han Jue continued to move forward. ¡­¡­ Aware of this, Han Jue consolidated his understanding of reincarnation sword. Reincarnation Jianyi also successfully promoted to Taib level, his strength can only be said to be more comprehensive, and his attack strength has not been improved. You still have to improve your accomplishments! After consolidating the meaning of the sword, Han Jue took out the book of doom and began to curse Zhuque and jueyan. No matter what achievements we have made, we should never forget our original intention and our enemies. After 12 days, Han Jue continued to practice. The pressure brought by heaven is huge, and Han Jue has not felt such pressure for a long time. During this period, he called Fang Liang into the cave. "The upper heaven is ready to pursue and kill the demons. If we are invaded by the demons, we may be cleaned up by the heaven. The whole world will be slaughtered, reincarnated and reincarnated. If you want to avoid this disaster, you have to inform the fairy house and ask them to call the real world to eradicate the demons and get rid of the suspicion." "I can''t say that I said it. You said that you were instructed by a land God." Han Jue is serious. When he hears the words, Fang Liang''s eyes are wide open. Fang Liang changed his face and asked, "Shizu, is this really true? When will the heavenly court act? " "For thousands of years at most, remember that it is the most. Recently, a lot of Tianjiao have gained great opportunities, which is the reflection of the way of heaven in the world. They want to rely on the strength of all living beings to protect themselves." "Disciple sun immediately sent a letter to Tianxian mansion, never revealing that it was Shizu who said it!" Fang Liang left in a hurry. Wudaojian asked curiously, "master, how do you know about the upper world?" Han Jue said, "I have relations in the upper boundary." "What''s the relationship?" "No way." Han Jue closed his eyes and said no more. In the heart of wudaojian, his image is once again elevated. ¡­¡­ Two years later. Fang Liang got a reply saying that tianxianfu had taken his advice and began to inform all the sects in the world. Less than three years later, immortal Jiuding came to visit. Han Jue noticed that his Qi and blood were in disorder. In recent years, he went out for training and was beaten. "Elder Han, tianxianfu called on the world clan to pursue and kill the evil way. He said that because of the invasion of the demons, the immortals thought that our mortals, who had become demons, might encounter the fury of heaven. Mortals need to save themselves. As the first holy land of Dayan, yuqingshengzong also got the letter from tianxianfu. What do you think we should do?" Jiuding immortal distressed way, this call what matter? In his opinion, tianxianfu is just pulling Duzi. Han Jue said seriously, "it''s true. If yuqingshengzong can help, he can help." Facing the overlord of heaven, how can mortals resist? Only try to get rid of the demons! Jiuding real person a listen, can''t help but move, even Han Jue said so, it seems to be true! He didn''t say much and left soon. Han never has a good feeling for tianxianfu. Tianxianfu actually believed it. If it were in some novels, it would not believe it. As a result, the protagonist had to rely on himself. After the salvation, all living beings in the world were shocked, the Holy Land regretted and respected the protagonist even more. Cough! Han Jue thought about it and felt naive again. Maybe tianxianfu also has a relationship with the upper boundary. After all, there are countless people who have risen in tianxianfu in the past dynasties. There must be some people who are nostalgic about it. When they get the news, they may secretly disclose it to tianxianfu. As a holy land, it is impossible for tianxianfu to believe the alarmist talk of a mysterious man without any reason. Anyway, if the holy land such as tianxianfu takes over the matter, Han Jue will be able to practice at ease. Besides practicing, Han Jue pays attention to Mo Zhusan. There are more and more people in Mo''s family. Mo vengeance and others really don''t have the heart to fight. They just want to find a place to hide. However, Mo vengeance is so evil that they are often attacked by chivalrous and righteous monks. Because of his personal love, Han Jue is also worried about Mo Zhu and Mo''s revenge. However, Han Jue has advised that everyone has his own way. Han can never take the whole Mo family into a mountain of hard cultivation. As long as he opened this mouth, his disciples and grandchildren would ask him to take in more people. In the world of mortals, who has no feelings? Who doesn''t care? ¡­¡­ In the dark cave, the ancestors of blood demons, white haired demons and greedy demons sit around. There is a mass of magic gas between them. "The world''s right ways join hands, and the evil way is miserable. If it goes on like this, it won''t be hundreds of years, especially the revival of the evil family. I''m afraid even the evil way will be cleaned up." The blood devil said with a bitter smile. A cold voice came out of the evil spirit: "hum, don''t be afraid. Soon we will send a group of real demons to come here. At that time, we will wash the immortal''s house and frighten the right way!" The voice fell and the evil spirit dissipated. Luo Han, the greedy devil, frowned and asked, "didn''t master jueyan say that we should not get involved in the affairs of the demons?" The white haired devil shook her head and said, "it''s not that we want to step in, but that we have to wait. Before jueyan came down to earth, we are afraid that we will die under Jixian God. Today''s Jixian God, we three are not rivals!" The greedy Rohan is silent. The blood devil sighed: "we''ve become chess pieces. No ambition is worth mentioning. It''s good to survive." "Even if we want to soar, we have no place to survive now. Tianxian mansion is too tight on us. The plan for today is to ask the demons for help." The three once majestic demons all smile and sigh bitterly. It takes time to soar. If you are attacked during the robbery, you are likely to die. The ancestor of the blood devil was interrupted by a flying robbery. The greedy devil arhat gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it, the reason why the devil ascended was that he got some information in advance? When she ascended, there was no interference from Tianxian mansion. How could it be our turn... " Mentioning the demon king, sanzun is very indignant. You can fly up. Why don''t you take us with you? Chapter 148 Twelve years later. Han Jue broke through to the eighth floor of Mahayana. When he had pressure, he had motivation. His practice speed was faster than before. After the breakthrough, Han Jue habitually took out the book of doom, cursing and checking the email. [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by demons] x4729 [your good friend jixianshen is attacked by demon repair] x110332 [your apprentice murongqi is attacked by a righteous monk] X78 [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by demons] x74110 [your good friend Jiuding Zhenren is attacked by magic repair] x85 [your disciple and grandson Fang Liang realized the way of heaven when he was practicing, and the way of life soared] [your Taoist partner, Xuan Qingjun, has gained divine power] [your good friend Du Ku is attacked by Sanxian, and his life is on the line] ¡­¡­ It''s all about sorcery attacks. But this time, it''s no longer the devil''s way, but the devil''s way becomes a street mouse and is hunted down. Han has no sympathy. He is not a virgin. The two ways of being evil are irreconcilable. Previously, when the evil way swept the right way, how many sects were slaughtered and how many people were killed by the evil repair. Maybe there are many scum in the right way, but the evil way can''t be stigmatized as a devil. As for the fight against heaven, it''s bullshit and impossible! Tianting originally stood on the right side, which is equivalent to the right boss. Now the boss suspects that his subordinates collude with the enemy. In order to survive, does his subordinates really collude with the enemy? Not to mention, the combination of the right and the evil can''t stop the heaven. If we do that, is the right way still the right way? Han never put all his hopes on the right path. He still has to become stronger. At that time, if Heaven insists on destroying the world, he must have the strength to protect himself. It''s a big deal. I''ll go to hell with my hard work! Han Jue can also jump to other realms. After all, he has chosen the path of reincarnation. However, when he goes to other realms, he can only go alone and can''t take others with him. Moreover, he doesn''t know anything about other Realms and can''t choose which realms he wants to jump to. That is to say, once he uses reincarnation, he will jump to other realms at random. He won''t jump to other realms unless he has to. If you jump into the world of the demons, it will blow up? Han Jue thought silently that there are many ways to survive. He secretly prayed that the demon Saint would make more noise for a while and not let the heaven come back to God in a short time. After the curse, Han Jue continued to practice. He has only one goal now, that is to achieve the nine level great perfection of Mahayana as soon as possible! ¡­¡­ One year later. A familiar voice came into Han Jue''s ears: "Guan Daoyou, come out and get together. I won''t challenge you this time." Ji Xianshen! Han Jue frowned. Why is this guy here again? Han Jue thought about it and went out to see him so as not to make trouble. It''s still that forest. It hasn''t been seen for decades. The breath of Jixian God has more than doubled. This guy slaughters Moxiu everywhere. He can become stronger. It''s just unreasonable. Han Jue even suspects that he has a system with Huang Jihao, which can be upgraded. Why doesn''t my system have this function? In the novel, people''s check-in system, where they go, where they sign in, directly become strong, and I have to cultivate myself. Han Jue sighed in his heart. Ji Xianshen looked at Han Jue and said: "Guan Daoyou, on behalf of Tianxian mansion, I invite you to join us as the elder of Tianxian mansion. Would you like to join us?" "Thank you for your kindness. No need." "Why?" "A dog''s nest is better than a golden one." "Er..." Ji Xianshen was stunned by Han Jue''s words. What''s that called? He continued: "the fairy house has found the boundary set up by the evil way, which has connected the unknown world. I''m afraid it has something to do with the demons. We''ve met the world opened up by the demons before, and I''ve killed them. Are you interested in fighting the demons with me? Generally, such a world has the cultivation resources given by the demons. Maybe there are treasures you need. " Han Jue was surprised and asked, "is the demon clan so weak?" Ji Xianshen was annoyed and said, "what do you mean?" "Keke, I''m not belittling you Tianxian mansion. No matter how strong the demons are, why else do they respect them?" "The real demons are trapped in the underworld. They can only send some real demons to preach. The strongest real demons we have ever met are almost the ninth floor of Mahayana." "I won''t go. I wish you all the best." Han Jue shook his head and said, then he turned to leave. Ji Xianshen held him and asked, "by the way, does Fang Liang have anything to do with you? I see him on the ascetic mountain. " Han Jue said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a guest." "That''s good. This son has great talent. He is even considered to be better than me. I''m going to deal with him." "Oh, I remember. He''s my grandson." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Xianshen wants to curse people. No wonder Fang Liang is so abnormal! One said that after living for thousands of years, except Han Jue, Ji Xianshen felt the pressure for the first time. It''s not the pressure of strength, it''s talent! Fang Liang''s rising speed is too fast. Even his master has reminded him to help him. "Well! Goodbye Ji Xianshen left with a wave of his sleeve. Han Jue shook his head and went back to the cave. Under the Fusang tree, the three headed Jiaowang frowned. Others can''t feel Ji Xian''s breath, but he does. Very strong! With such a powerful existence, Han Jue is just like a child. He is more curious about Han Jue''s accomplishments. ¡­¡­ seven years later. Han Jue, who is practicing, is suddenly upset. He opens his eyes. What''s going on? Why are you so upset all of a sudden? Han Jue frowned and opened his eyes to the cultivation of Wudao sword. "Master, do you have a feeling of uneasiness?" Wudao sword asked. Han Jue asked, "do you have one? What do you feel? " "I can''t say it, but it''s depressing." The answer of Wudao sword makes Han Jue more uneasy. Is heaven coming? So fast? Just then, three lines appeared in front of Han Jue''s eyes [real demons have been detected to invade the mortal world, and the mortal world is facing a catastrophe. You have the following choices] [1. Go out of the pass immediately and kill all the real demons. They are famous all over the world. You can get a spirit treasure and a spirit stone of heaven] [Second, continue to practice, stay away from right and wrong, and you can get a magical power inheritance] Real invasion? Han Jue''s eyebrows jumped. It turned out that the demons had made a great effort. His first reaction was to contact the puppet of heaven and ask Xing Hongxuan, Xi Xuan fairy and Chang Yueer to return home. For the first time, the three girls heard that Han Jue was so eager to let them return. They immediately put down what they were doing and returned to yuqingshengzong. Han Jue quietly chose the second option. This group of real demons must be very strong if they can cause a catastrophe. He can''t take risks. It''s OK to make a move. It''s better to be sure of it. Immediately, Han Jue detected whether there were real demons in the hundred li of yuqingshengzong. [blood of building prison: the ninth floor of Mahayana realm, led by the true devil] Chapter 149 [you choose to continue to practice, stay away from right and wrong, and get a magical power inheritance] [congratulations on your magical power [magic invitation: pass on the supernatural power to others. When others use magic invitation, they can summon you from afar. In one hour, they can use magic invitation to return to their original place] Han never saw the three lines pop up in front of him. Instead, he looked at the above line of information about Lou Yuxue. Master of the real devil? How did it come so fast? Is it aimed at me, or is it just around yuqingshengzong? Han Jue frowned, more nervous. He immediately uses the simulation test to fight against the blood of Lou prison. that was close! seckill! However, the smell of Lou prison blood in the battle is much stronger than Ji Xianshen and Xuan Qingjun. Han Jue began to detect the location of the blood in the building. He was less than 30 li away from yuqingshengzong. He stood on the top of a mountain and did not move. "This is a good opportunity to frighten the three headed Jiaowang." Han Jue thought of it silently, and then sent a message to the three headed Jiaowang. ¡­¡­ On the top of the mountain, a man in black looked at the horizon from a distance. He had white hair, an eerie face, a pair of pupils, and his lips were so red that they were dripping blood. In the sunshine, he was still quite frightened. The blood of the building prison is the real devil of the demon clan. This time, he came to the world with ten real demons. The other real demons went to collect the information of Tianxian mansion first, and he was sent to the place with the strongest earthly Qi by the demon ancestor. The demon ancestor asked him to destroy this place first, so that the Qi of the earthly people would be greatly reduced, and then they would act more smoothly. The blood of the building prison sweeps with the divine sense. This clan is not strong. It should not be Tianxian mansion. Why is it the place with the strongest vitality? He couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t dare to act rashly. At this time, a figure came rushing. He is the king of the three headed Jiaos! "The sixth floor of Mahayana." Lou Yu''s blood frowns, and his efforts to build a fairy mountain are shrouded in Han Jue''s system boundary. Before that, he had not found the three headed Jiaowang. Sure enough, there is deceit! This place seems to be weak, but in fact it may be the most terrifying place in the world! The three headed King took out a halberd and said with a ferocious smile, "are you the real devil?" Without saying a word, he killed the blood in the building prison with his halberd. The building prison blood moves. How does the other party know he''s a real demon? Have the plans of the demons been leaked? The blood of Lou prison had no time to think about it, and soon fought with the three headed Jiaowang. Two mahayanas, what a terrible momentum! In less than five minutes, the surrounding mountains and rivers were razed to the ground. The roar of the battle startled the yuqingsheng sect. The elders flew out of the sect and nervously looked into the distance. Louyuxue is worthy of being the leader of the real devil. He is really much stronger than the three headed Jiaowang. His evil spirit is so powerful that it blocks the sky and covers an area of ten li. The suppression of the three headed Jiaowang keeps falling down. The hegemonic magic gasifies into a long column coming down from the sky, forcing the three headed Jiaowang to keep avoiding in the ruins. After a while, the three headed Jiaowang was covered with blood. "Damn it The three headed Jiaowang was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that the other side was so strong. This is the first battle after he joined Han Jue. Is he going to lose? A black scale dragon with three heads appeared between heaven and earth. It was hundreds of feet long, powerful and domineering. Under its four claws, it stepped on the Dragon flame. Behind it, it had a pair of meat wings, with a wingspan of thousands of feet. The building prison blood picks eyebrow, secret way: "true dragon blood?" He raised his right hand and pressed it down. The rolling demons in the sky gasified into a mountain like black palm. In front of the black palm, the huge three headed Dragon King was like a small snake, which was pressed on the ground and could not move. "Master! I can''t stand it! " The three headed Dragon King quickly cried out that there was too much difference in spirit power, so he didn''t even have time to perform many magic powers and spells. The evil spirit of the blood in the building prison is very strange, which makes the three headed Jiao King unable to use his magic power in the area covered by the evil spirit. Even his speed is much slower, and he seems to be carrying a huge mountain. Three head Jiaowang has never met such a terrible opponent! He is very strong, but from the perspective of the bystander, he has no resistance, like a clumsy beast, rather than the Mahayana demon king. "Sure enough, there are others!" Lou Yu''s eyes twinkled and he thought to himself. Boom! A gust of strong wind suddenly hit, and scattered the evil spirit all over the sky. The blood in the building prison opened his eyes wide, turned his head and saw a figure galloping forward. Han Jue! The blood soul of Lou Yu shudders and feels the extremely terrible crisis. He subconsciously takes out a black wooden sword and waves it to Han Jue. As soon as the wooden sword was raised, Han Jue took the lead in raising his finger and shooting a sword Qi. Heaven and earth xuanhuang sword finger! There was no time for the blood of the building prison to resist, and the body was annihilated by the sword Qi. Between the lightning and flint, Han Jue takes a breath and takes away the soul of Lou Yu''s blood. This is the reason why he came out in person, otherwise he could stand on the mountain of painstaking cultivation and shoot Lou prison blood. Blood falls from the building prison! The evil Qi between heaven and earth is collapsing. The black palm that oppressed the three head Jiao King dissipated, and he looked at Han Jue in amazement. Han Jue glanced at him and disappeared into the air. The three headed Jiaowang was so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole to go in and sleep for tens of thousands of years! Back in the cave, Han Jue saw a line: [Santou Jiaowang''s liking for you has been improved, and the current liking is 4.5 stars] Han Jue didn''t care. Sitting on the bed, he opened his right hand, and the soul of Lou Yu Xue emerged. Under the shackles of six spiritual powers, Lou Yu Xue couldn''t escape. He looked at Han Jue in horror and said, "are you an immortal?" How can mortals be so powerful! Han Jue asked without expression: "Why are you around?" The building prison blood clenches teeth a way: "I just pass by, didn''t harm you." As soon as the words came to an end, the terrible divine sense hit his soul, which made him almost scream. "I was sent here by people, so the luck of the earth is the best in the world, and I''m afraid of death! Please spare my life The building prison blood gnaws teeth way, the soul body trembles unceasingly. Han Jue asked without expression: "who sent you?" "Devil... Ancestor..." "What''s the intention of Mozu?" "Blood washes the world." "He sent you? Is the demon clan so weak? " Lou Yuxue felt the great insult, but he had to bow his head. He doesn''t want to die. He gritted his teeth and said, "the real demons were defeated in the great calamity of heaven many times ago and were sealed in the six samsara. Our true demons were found by the demons after all their efforts. The demons bewitched the ghosts on Naihe bridge and made the ghosts who didn''t want to be reincarnated to become demons until the practice came true. There are heaven rules in the world. If they enter without permission, they will not be able to enter the Mahayana realm, It will stir up Tiangui, and the heavenly court, the temple and even the Buddhism will be furious. The demon ancestor can only send us, the real demons of the Ninth level of Mahayana, to sneak into the world. " Han Jue picks eyebrows. A question mark came out of his mind. Don''t the demons and the underworld have the stone to avoid heaven? Chapter 150 "Master, as long as you let me go, I will never come again!" The building prison blood clenches teeth a way, Han Jue''s strong let him out of reach, he can only one strength beg for mercy. damn! Sure enough, this task is unreliable! When Lou prison blood gets the orders from the devil ancestor, his first reaction is to feel that there is a pit. The origin of the plan that the demon clan arranged for the mortal world is not thousands of years. It can be calculated in thousands of years, but it has never been successful. indeed! As soon as he came to earth, his car overturned! The blood in Lou prison hates the devil. Don''t you feel comfortable in the underworld? You have to make trouble in the mortal world! [Lou prison blood has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 1 star] Han Jue squinted. In fact, the hatred degree of 1 star is also good, far less than the situation of immortality. Han Jue hesitated to let him go. Even if he did, he had to imprison his soul. "Are there any other real demons stronger than you?" Han Jue asked. Lou Yu Xue said with a bitter smile: "no, the strongest one is me. As a result, I met you for the first time..." Han Jue stops and imprisons the blood soul of Lou prison in his own soul. Maybe we can use this guy later. The Wudao sword, which had been holding, could not help asking: "master, the demons are coming. What should we do?" Han Jue said calmly, "let''s have a look again. If we can''t be defeated, we''ll run again." Outside the cave. The king of three headed Jiaos went back to Fusang tree in ashes. He bowed his head and did not dare to face other people. The black prison chicken joked and said, "is this the king of Jiao? We need the master''s help, and you also need the master''s help. Tell me, what''s the gap between us? " When the three headed king heard this, he almost blew up. Fang Liang said with emotion: "the real devil was really strong just now. It seems that the king of Jiao was not able to resist. In fact, the strength gap between the two sides is too big." Hearing this, the three headed Jiaowang was even more depressed. Xun Chang''an took this opportunity to educate Fang Liang and said, "you have to practice well. You and your elder martial brother will be our hope. In the future, it''s up to you to help master solve his problems." Yang Tiandong, three headed Jiaowang, black prison chicken and chaotic heavenly dog all feel connotative. Especially chaos dog. Its strength has been at the bottom of the table, and no one can choke it at ordinary times. no way! I want to surpass them! Two little Jinwu lie on the branches of Fusang tree and look at these people with head shaking. They communicate with each other, their voices are delicate, like children of six or seven years old. "Was that guy strong just now?" "It doesn''t feel strong." "Maybe they are too weak." "I guess so." ¡­¡­ One year later. Han Jue successfully mastered the skill of inviting God. Please have the main power and the sub power. If you learn the sub power, you can summon the master of the main power. To learn to use magic power is to master the call. Han Jue decided to pass on the magic power to his disciples and grandchildren. This magic power can only be given to one''s own people, not to the whole yuqingshengzong. Even if it is given to one''s own people, we have to put it another way. Han Jue asks Shang Wudao sword to go out of the cave and come to Fusang tree. He calls Su Qi out. Murong Qi has come back, but he wanted to go out again before. As a result, he was stopped by Han Jue in order to inherit the magic. In addition to the black prison chicken and chaos dog, others met Su Qi for the first time. Fang Liang and murongqi are very interested in this mysterious second martial uncle. "Magic repair." Fang Liang muttered softly. Su Qi smiles calmly. He is very excited. These martial brothers and their descendants are very talented. Especially Fang Liang and murongqi, the accomplishments of the three generations of disciples almost catch up with his second generation. Han Jue said: "before, Su Qi was sent by me to lurk the demon sect. He had to turn to the demon cultivation. At the beginning, he was fighting with the demon, and many of them died in his hands." Hearing the speech, people are awed by Su Qi. Among Han Jue''s disciples and grandchildren, there was no second one who was assigned the task by Han Jue. Looking at Su Qi''s face again, they feel guilty. Han Jue protects them so much that they often want to go out. Han Jue catches everyone''s look and doesn''t say much. This time I called Su Qi. He wanted to test it. Let''s see if the Qi luck of Chengxian mountain can suppress Su Qi''s bad luck. Before, Lou Yuxue said that the Qi luck here is the best in the world. As for passing the hardships, he is not related to Han Jue, and he is not a good luck man. It''s normal for him to be alone with Su Qi for five days. "I teach you a magic power, which can only be used when life is at stake. Once you use this magic power, you will gain extremely powerful power, but the cost is also unimaginable. You will face the nightmare you fear most." Han Jue said solemnly, listening to the people look at each other. Fang Liang asked curiously, "is a nightmare an illusion, or is it a concrete realization of something you are afraid of?" Han Jue said: "only you know that you are afraid to come true, or you are afraid that everything is illusory. In a word, you should never use this magic power unless you have to. But if it''s a matter of life or death, it should be used. I hope you can all live, accompany me to the road and enjoy eternal life." Hearing these words, people were enthusiastic. Go to the main road together! Enjoy eternal life! Murongqi clenched his fists and said, "my apprentice must practice hard. In the future, I will be my master and kill all those who block the way." Others are promising. Xun Chang''an, who had always been a salted fish, also showed his expectation. "Jinwu, Santou, come here and learn together." Han Jue looked and said with a smile. The three headed Jiaowang, who had been eavesdropping, quickly climbed over. Two little golden crowns also flew over and landed on Fang Liang''s shoulder. I don''t know why, they especially like Fang Liang and often rub against him. [Santou Jiaowang''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 5.5 stars] Han Jue began to teach the division of Shenshu. I''ve been teaching for two months. However, it took Fang Liang, murongqi, and Su Qi only a few days to master it. The slowest ones were Yang Tiandong and black prison chicken. They were almost depressed. Chaos dog finally found self-confidence and was overjoyed. Han Jue returns to the cave with the sword of enlightenment. Su Qi didn''t wait much, so he quickly went back to his cave to practice. Han Jue uses the puppet of heaven to check the situation of Xing Hongxuan''s three daughters. They are still on their way home and haven''t encountered any real demons for the time being. According to Lou Yuxue, the real demons'' goal is Tianxian mansion. I don''t know if tianxianfu can stop it. ¡­¡­ Eight years later. Han Jue is close to the ninth floor of Mahayana realm, and he wants to continue to practice. [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Han Jue picks eyebrows. I haven''t met a new transporter for a long time. The last one was Ji Xianshen, who was delusional of being the number one in the world. Han Jue immediately chooses to view. In front of him, Han Jue''s eyes were wide open. This There''s something! Chapter 151 [Tu ling''er: in the Ninth level of Rongxu realm, the great witches reincarnated in ancient times. In the wild era, the witches and the demons fought for the supremacy of heaven. They both fell and lost their race. The witches were exterminated. A few great witches hid in the six paths of reincarnation. Tu ling''er went through the reincarnation of all ages and finally washed away the karma of the witches. But his soul was still the soul of the great witches, Tu ling''er is the deacon of Tianxian mansion. He comes to find Fang Liang at the master''s order Ancient wizard? Can we become a great witch only when we reach the Immortal Emperor? How strong is that? Han Jue was surprised. This girl is not simple. However, he noticed that Tu ling''er had come at the command of Tianxian mansion. It was estimated that he was not good at it. He was cautious and had a simulated trial with Tu ling''er. A second later, he laughed at himself. Tu ling''er only has the background of a great wizard, not a real great wizard. His strength can match that of some fit monks, far less than that of him. Han Jue detects that Tu ling''er has come to the foot of the ascetic Chengxian mountain. Fang Liang felt her breath and went down to see her in person. "Master, why are you here?" Fang Liang asked with an embarrassed look. He almost forgot that he was also a disciple of Tianxian mansion. Tu ling''er was wearing a yellow shirt and a green one. Her hair was curled under a jade hairpin. She had a beautiful face. Although she was not gorgeous, she was still amazing with her temperament. Tu ling''er looked at kuxiucheng fairy mountain and asked, "Fang Liang, what is the origin of this mountain? Why is the aura so strong? " This has caught up with the holy land of tianxianfu! There is a treasure hidden in a tiny place like Dayan! Fang Liang said awkwardly, "this is my first school. Why did you come to me? I told tianxianfu that I would not go back until tianxianfu was in trouble. " Tianxian mansion is not a pure sect. Apart from the disciples trained by oneself, it will also teach the disciples from other sects to make good friends. "Your talent is comparable to Ji Xianshen. Do you think Tian Xianfu is willing to give up on you? I''m looking for you this time because Tianxian mansion is in great trouble. Dozens of real demons attack Tianxian mansion. Tianxian mansion is in a fierce battle. My master asked me to come to you. I hope you can move the land immortal god mentioned in your letter. Is he on the mountain? " Tu ling''er asked casually. Her eyes were fixed on the hibiscus tree on the top of the mountain. That tree is not simple. What''s its origin? Fang Liang shook his head and said, "the land immortal I met just by chance. He has already left. There is no great power in yuqingsheng sect that can help Tianxian mansion." Tu ling''er asked with a smile: "do you still lack elders in yuqingshengzong? I want to practice in this mountain. Please ask for me. " "Ah?" "Why?" "Isn''t it difficult for Tianxian mansion, master? Don''t you worry?" "It''s in trouble that we can''t go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t you also say that if tianxianfu is in trouble, you will go back, then you go back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Liang is speechless. He thought about it and said, "you wait here. I''ll ask my Shizu." Tu ling''er nodded and sat down in front of the stone tablet at the gate of the mountain. Fang Liang quickly went up the mountain to visit Han Jue. Han Jue asked him to come to the mansion for a chat. Fang Liang said Tu ling''er''s intention again, and then said, "Shizu, Tu ling''er''s qualifications can be ranked in the top ten in Tianxian mansion, but this woman is famous for her cunning. Now she is far away from Tianxian Mansion by virtue of her mission, which shows that she is not a good kind." Obviously, he didn''t like Tu ling''er, but because of the seniority of Tian Xian mansion, he had to give face. Han Jue asked, "did she bear a deep blood feud?" Fang Liang thought about it and said, "no, she grew up in tianxianfu, but she has been practicing hard all the year round and seldom makes friends with people." "Refuse her." "Good!" Fang Liang left happily. Although Tu ling''er''s soul background is Niupi, she has grown up and is not convenient for brainwashing. Moreover, she is a disciple of Tianxian mansion. Han never wants to get into trouble. Immediately, Han Jue began to check the mail. After so many years, the real devil didn''t make much noise. Without the leadership of Lou Yuxue, they couldn''t even capture Tianxian mansion, which surprised Han Jue. There''s something in Tianxian mansion! [your good friend jixianshen is attacked by a real demon] x145 [your good friend Ji Xianshen is seriously injured and his life is on the line] [your friend Ji lengchan is attacked by a real demon] X4 [your good friend Zhou fan gets the chance to transform himself] [your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by a real demon and was seriously injured] [your Taoist partner, Xuan Qingjun, understands the true meaning of Dao, and Dao''s behavior soars] [don''t take revenge on your good friend, who is bewitched by the demons and produces demons] [your good friend Ji Xianshen suddenly realizes the holy Dharma, and Yuanshen transforms] ¡­¡­ Han Jue picks eyebrows. Even Ji Xianshen was seriously injured. It seems that Tian Xianfu is in danger. Han Jue hesitated to help? Immediately, he shook his head. He has solved the real demon leader. If tianxianfu can''t solve other real demons, how can he face the demons in the future? Han Jue doesn''t want yuqingshengzong to be stolen after he left. In addition, Jixian''s Epiphany is obviously the leading role''s template. Maybe this battle will become Jixian''s battle. Just when Han Jue was thinking. Fang Liang is back. "Shizu, she won''t leave. She says she can worship you as her teacher." Fang Liang said with a bitter smile. He is not tu ling''er''s opponent, so he can''t be forced out. Han Jue said with no expression: "if you want to worship me as a teacher, you can do it for ten years." Fang Liang hesitated, but he still went down the mountain to deliver a message. Wudaojian asked curiously, "do you really want to accept her?" Han Jue said with a smile, "let''s see if she is willing to bow her head." ¡­¡­ At the foot of the mountain, after hearing Fang Liang''s words, Tu ling''er knelt down in front of the stone tablet and began to kowtow. Fang Liang frowned and asked, "why is it necessary? Even if you want to avoid the disaster of Tianxian mansion, you don''t have to While kowtowing, Tu ling''er said with a smile: "if you can give up the kindness of Tianxian mansion and cultivate such a treasure mountain, the owner of this mountain must be the God of land and earth in your letter." Fang Liang is silent. Tu ling''er has one more thing to say. In fact, it''s not tianxianfu that asks Fang Liang to go back. How much can Fang Liang do for tianxianfu''s current disaster? It was she who took the initiative to ask for Fang Liang and called it the power of gathering Tianxian mansion outside. More than ten years ago, Tu ling''er was always easy to dream when he was practicing. In her dream, she often saw a mountain with a mysterious figure on it. At first, the dream was vague, but later it became clearer. Knowing that she had dreamt that Fang Liang, who had been communicating with her, knelt down in front of the mysterious figure, she knew that the other party must be related to Fang Liang. Tu ling''er believed in his dream. From small to large, she also understood the magic power in her dream. This is also the biggest reason why she became tianxianfu Tianjiao. When she heard that Han Jue let her knock for ten years, her first reaction was not anger, but a sigh of relief. The other side''s tone is so big, it must be powerful! Sure enough! Dreams lead her to chance! Fang Liang saw that she was determined to do so, so he didn''t persuade her any more. He turned and left, ready to go back to the mansion and continue to practice. Chapter 152 The arrival of Tu ling''er did not make Han Jue pay too much attention. He continued to practice and strive to reach the Ninth level of Mahayana as soon as possible! Time flies. The world is changing, and for the ascetics, time seems to be stagnant. Xing Hongxuan, Chang Yueer and Xi Xuan have returned to China, but they didn''t disturb Han Jue when they heard that he was in seclusion. Seven years passed quickly. Han Jue finally broke through to the ninth floor of Mahayana realm! The peak of the world! After the breakthrough, Han Jue''s spiritual power soared! He did not stop, but continued to practice, and raised his spiritual power to a state where it could no longer grow. Three years later. Han Jue asked Wudao sword to lead Tu ling''er up the mountain. First, he went to Fusang tree to practice. The matter of worshiping his teacher will be discussed later. When Tu ling''er entered the ascetic Chengxian mountain, she found that the aura inside was stronger than what she felt at the foot of the mountain. "Is there a strong and invisible border on this mountain?" Tu ling''er is secretly frightened and more curious about Han Jue. At the foot of Fusang tree, Yang Tiandong, Xun Chang''an, murongqi, chaos Tiangou, black prison chicken, two little Jinwu and three head Jiaowang all look at her. Tu ling''er''s eyes fell on the Fusang tree. "This is..." Tu ling''er was in a trance. When she saw Fusang tree, she was distracted. Wudao sword said, "you should practice here first. You can''t make a noise on weekdays." Tu ling''er came back and nodded. Others did not communicate with her and continued to practice. Although Tu ling''er had a lot of doubts, he still kept them in his heart and began to practice meditation honestly. For some reason, she always felt that these people were not simple. Let her can''t help but think of those Tianjiao in Tianxian mansion. ¡­¡­ Six months later. Han Jue finally raised his accomplishments to the Ninth level of Mahayana realm! [your cultivation has reached the peak of the world. You have the following choices] [1. Immediately ascend and transform into an immortal, you can obtain a supernatural power inheritance and a spiritual treasure] [2. If you don''t fly up for a while and continue to stay in the world, you will get a treasure] Han never hesitated to choose the second option. [you choose not to fly up for the time being and get a treasure] [congratulations on your acquisition of Taiyi''s most precious treasure -- the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme Qiyun robe] [the ninth five year supreme Qiyun robe: Taiyi''s most powerful defense weapon. It''s a treasure refined by Emperor Qiyun. It has strong defense power. You will gain imperial momentum after wearing it] Taiyi defense treasure! Defense! Han Jue''s surprise, it''s so cool! The system is deep in my heart! Han Jue takes out the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme Qiyun robe. It''s a dragon pattern gold robe. It''s powerful and domineering. The golden light is shining in the cave. The Wudao sword opens its eyes and looks surprised. This is too high-profile! Han Jue frowned. But on second thought, he hid in the cave every day and was not afraid of high profile. He immediately began to let the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme Qi transport robe recognize the Lord in himself. Two days later, this treasure of Taiyi was recognized by him. It is worthy of being a treasure! Han Jue''s sense of security soared when he put on the "Ninth Five Year Plan" supreme Qiyun robe. He originally wanted to put the ninth five year supreme Qiyun robe on the Jinchan Xuanshen robe, but it was extremely awkward after he put it on, so he could only take off the Jinchan Xuanshen robe. "Master, can I have this dress?" Wudao sword pointed to the golden cicada Xuan clothes on the table and asked, very hot eyed. Han Jue said, "if you don''t go out, you don''t need to wear Lingbao clothes." "But you are not going out, master." "If I die, you will die, so I can wear it." The sword of enlightenment turns its mouth, and it is wronged. Han Jue originally wanted to give Xing Hongxuan the golden cicada Xuanshen clothes, but on second thought, the golden cicada Xuanshen clothes are also high-profile. If Xing Hongxuan wears them out, they may cause more trouble. "Just give it to you. Put it on and you''ll go out. I''ll break through for fear of shaking you to death." Han Jue waved his hand. Wudao sword is surprised, thanks Han Jue, and then puts on Jinchan Xuanshen clothes. Han is speechless. The girl took off her clothes in front of him Although he has seen it, it''s too rash! Han Jue frowned and said, "you can''t take off your clothes in front of other people." Wudao sword looked at the golden cicada''s mysterious clothes and replied, "men and women are different. I naturally understand that I will only change clothes in front of my master." With that, she quickly slipped out, looking for Yang Tiandong, Xun Changan and others to show off. Han Jue shakes his head and laughs, then shakes his spirits and prepares to make a breakthrough. He raised his hand and drew the stone in the corner into his palm. He put the stone on his leg and murmured, "it''s up to you!" If Han Jue can surpass the mortal cultivation and stay in the mortal world, it will be perfect! Han Jue began to practice the six ways of samsara, and he could understand the higher level of mental cultivation by comprehending the worldly practice. ¡­¡­ Under the Fusang tree. As soon as the Wudao sword came out, the atmosphere under the tree became lively. Fang Liang, a meditator, opened his eyes, glanced at TU ling''er and asked, "do you want to return to Tianxian mansion in the future?" Tu ling''er didn''t even open his eyes and replied, "what are you going to do? It''s very good here. I''m isolated from the world and can practice at ease. I don''t want to go back and suffer. " Fang Liang is speechless. Does Tianxian house raise a white eyed wolf? Fortunately, he said, after all, he is not a disciple of Tianxian mansion, and he once performed tasks for Tianxian mansion. But Tu ling''er is Tianjiao, who is the focus of Tianxian mansion. From small to large, she only needs to practice and doesn''t have to go out. That is to say, she hasn''t made any contribution to Tianxian mansion. "You will not continue to betray my master if you are successful in your cultivation one day, will you?" Fang Liang asked warily. Others also looked at TU ling''er. Tu ling''er finally opened his eyes and said, "what is betrayal? Although I leave tianxianfu, I am not against tianxianfu. What kind of betrayal is that? What''s more, isn''t it hard work here to become a fairy mountain? Isn''t serious hard work the greatest comfort to master? " Now, even if the elder of Tianxian mansion comes to force her to go back, she will not go back. The aura under Fusang tree is too strong! Tu ling''er was reluctant to leave. Boom¡ª¡ª Thunder came from the horizon, and people turned to look at it. There was no evil spirit or evil spirit. It seemed that a rainstorm was coming. Tu ling''er frowned and murmured, "that guy succeeded at last." Fang Liang asked curiously, "who succeeded?" "Ji Xianshen, the first Tianjiao in Tianxian mansion. You haven''t seen him before, but his talent is absolutely the first in the world." Tu ling''er''s eyes were full of complexity. The same generation with Ji Xianshen is their sorrow. Fang Liang''s eyes showed a sense of war. He has also heard of Ji Xianshen. One day, he will prove to the world that who is the first proud man in the world! He wants to win glory for Shizu! Murong Qi, Xun Chang''an and others have also heard of Ji Xianshen. When they heard Fang Liang''s conversation, they became more curious about Ji Xianshen. "There''s no need to worry about tianxianfu. This disaster in tianxianfu will be resolved." Tu ling''er closed his eyes and said with a smile. Fang Liang was surprised and asked, "is it because of Ji Xianshen? Can he solve the disaster of tianxianfu alone? " "Well, I''m afraid no one in the world is his opponent." "He can''t be my master''s opponent!" "Isn''t your Master Lu Dixian? He''s not a mortal." Chapter 153 Inside the cave. Han Jue finally realized a higher level of practice after he had a thorough understanding of the mortal practice of six samsara. Six realms of reincarnation! Sanxian, Dixian, Tianxian, Zhenxian, Xuanxian, Jinxian! Han Jue''s heart is surging, and he begins to attack the fairyland! Jueyan Taoist is also a Sanxian! When he reaches the realm of scattered immortals, how can he not kill jueyan Taoist? And rosefinch! It''s the earth fairy! Han Jue suddenly felt that the two enemies were not strong, at least beyond their hope. Han never thought more and concentrated on breakthrough. With his qualifications, the breakthrough won''t take long. ¡­¡­ In the dark cave. The old blood devil, the white haired devil and the greedy devil Rohan gathered together again. Luo Han, the greedy devil, clenched his fists and swore in a deep voice: "when will Taoist jueyan come down? It''s said that Ji Xianshen has learned the most powerful holy Dharma in Tianxian mansion, which has not been learned for ten thousand years. " "He has been invincible in the world, waiting for us is a dead end!" The old blood devil''s face was gloomy. "I don''t care. I''m going to fly up," said the white haired witch Rohan nodded, and he didn''t want to wait. "But now flying up, will it encounter the right attack?" The blood devil hesitated. Luo Han, the greedy devil, cursed: "ancestor of the blood devil, are you confused? Real demons attack Tianxian mansion. How can they control us? If you don''t fly up, you''ll regret it later! " With that, he and the white haired aunt got up and left. The face of the blood devil changed. After the smell of the greedy devil arhat and the white haired devil aunt had gone away, the blood devil father just took out a crystal ball. He asked softly, "how long do you have, master?" He didn''t get a reply and kept waiting. For a long time. A weak voice came from the crystal ball: "don''t worry... Cough... Soon." The blood devil''s father clapped in his heart and asked, "are you hurt?" "No, there''s something wrong with my practice. I''m waiting for an elder in heaven. You can rest assured that as long as you are obedient and I take care of you after you ascend, you won''t be displaced." The blood devil father forbeared the surprise and said: "the demons sent real demons to attack, but they couldn''t defeat Tianxian mansion. I''m afraid..." "Tianxianfu waste, you continue to encourage the demons to send more real demons. Remember, you don''t want to participate. You just need to persuade. If you are also involved, I can''t protect you at that time." "I understand, I understand..." "Well." "Can you tell me the time? I''m afraid I can''t stand it.... " "A hundred years at most, all right?" "Hundred years..." "I''ll try to be quick, huh!" "Thank you, master..." ¡­¡­ Two years later. The cave trembled violently, which led to the whole mountain shaking. Under the Fusang tree, Fang Liang, Xun Chang''an and others turned their heads to see. Li Qingzi, Xi Xuan Xianzi, Xing Hongxuan and Chang Yueer, who are practicing, are also startled and go out of the cave one after another. Then they came to the top of the mountain and gathered with the crowd. "What''s the matter?" "It''s master''s cave!" "Master is breaking through?" "Never before, is this the first time?" "What is Shizu''s state now? If you break through the realm, you have to go through the robbery! Why have you been in the cave all the time? " There was a lot of discussion. Li Qingzi said: "elder Han will also carry out the robbery. I have led him to carry out the robbery before. This time, I think he must have realized some magic power." Xing Hongxuan said with a smile: "my husband is so powerful!" my husband? Tu ling''er couldn''t help looking at her. Is this the teacher''s mother? Wu Dao Jian and Chang yue''er glance at Xing Hongxuan with profound eyes. meanwhile. Inside the cave. Han Jue''s breakthrough was successful, and the six spiritual powers in his body were transformed into mana. [congratulations on your achievement of reincarnation. You have the following choices] [1. Immediately fly up and enjoy the baptism of the way of heaven, you can get a treasure and a stone of the way of heaven] [2. You can get a treasure if you stay in the world without flying up for a while] Han Jue jumps out three lines in front of him. He directly chooses the second option. Since there is no natural disaster, and he has not been expelled by the way of heaven, what does he ascend to? In addition to heaven really want to destroy the world, otherwise I will stay in this hard to cultivate into a fairy mountain! Han Jue set a goal for himself. Either you don''t fly, or you won''t be afraid of rosefinch! [you choose not to fly up for the time being and get a treasure] [congratulations on your acquisition of Taiyi''s treasure - taixifeng wing crown] [Taixi Phoenix wing crown: Taiyi''s most defensive treasure. The crown is made of the Qi of Taixi and the wings of Phoenix. It has strong defensive power] Defense treasure! tolerable! Han Jue is more happy. He continued to consolidate his cultivation, and the mana in his body grew rapidly along the six paths of samsara. In the dark, Han Jue felt less bound. It seems that the world can no longer stop him! He can jump out of the world with one jump! It''s a wonderful feeling! Han Jueyuan quickly jumped out of the cave and came to the immortal mountain of hard cultivation. He looked down and saw empty shadows on the heads of his disciples and grandchildren. Fang Liang''s head is a mass of Qi, Xun Chang''an''s head is a ginseng, murongqi''s head is suspended a god shadow, wearing armor, powerful and domineering. There is a black phoenix suspended on the top of the head of the black prison chicken, which is quite different from the image of its chicken body. Han Jue''s eyes fell on Tu ling''er. Great wizard! Tu ling''er is pretty and beautiful, but the wizard is extremely ferocious, with a fierce image. So terrible? When Han Jue stares at the spirit of the great wizard on Tu linger''s head, the spirit of the great wizard suddenly looks up, and the eyes like snake eyes look at Han Jue. Han Jue felt very uncomfortable when his eyes were opposite. no way! This guy is a little dangerous! I have to see you off! The spirit of the great witch opened her mouth to Han Jue, but Han Jue could see what she was saying. Help me! Han Jue wondered why he wanted to save her? He didn''t think much about it. He grasped the current breakthrough feeling first. Han Jue continued to take off, and the mountains and rivers shrank rapidly in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, he came to the zenith, and up there was the endless sea of stars. This time, Han Jue felt that he could easily jump over the bright river of stars and fly to the upper boundary. But he didn''t. He was afraid of the rosefinch squatting on himself! As a result, Han Jue''s yuan Shen rushed to the earth. His eyes were fixed, and he jumped out of the mortal world and came to the underworld. Familiar with the dark, familiar with the reincarnation of the gas. Fortunately, there is no spring nearby, no Naihe bridge. Han Jue scattered his divine consciousness, and there were no living beings in the area of ten thousand li. His yuan Shen began to enjoy the baptism of reincarnation. In this process, the strength of his spirit increased rapidly. "Here you are again." A hoarse voice came. Han Jue was shocked. Isn''t this the voice that the puppet of heaven met before? He wants to run subconsciously. "Wait, I won''t hurt you." Han Jue can''t help but calm down. If you think about it carefully, it seems that he overreacted before, and the other party really didn''t mean to kill him. "There is such talent as you in the world. You can surpass all living beings in the world when you are less than 800 years old. You can travel freely between yin and Yang without plundering. Maybe you are the one I want to wait for." Chapter 154 Han Jue listened to each other''s words and thought about it in his heart. what do you mean? Trying to drum him up? Want to take him as an apprentice? Want to get rid of him? Give up! Han Jue was flustered. He looks so handsome and has such high qualification that he would be greedy to be an immortal! "This area has been cut off by my mana. No one can detect the existence of you and me. We can talk at ease." The husky voice sounded again. Han Jue asked cautiously: "I don''t know the identity of the elder..." "I''m from Naho bridge," the husky voice replied Naiho bridge? Isn''t that a bridge? How to bridge? wait! Meng Po! Han Jue is shocked. What does Mengpo want to do? You want him to be the first one? "Your new apprentice, you know her roots, don''t you?" Han Jue asked, "what is her root? Tianxianfu Tianjiao? Do you have your support in Tianxian mansion? " Sanxian can see through the root of the witch. If it is spread out, it will make people afraid. "I don''t know? Your disciples and grandchildren are not ordinary people. " The husky voice joked. Han Jue is silent. The hoarse voice continued: "I''ll just open the door. Tu ling''er is the reincarnation of our great witch. If she can find you, it must be you who can make her stronger. Every great witch has a special ability. Tu ling''er''s special ability is the most favorable chance for her through dream premonition, which is also the reason why she can survive the Lich catastrophe. You have been to the underworld before, I remember your breath, so when Tu ling''er found you, I specially checked you. You have no karma and no background, but when you come to this step, you may become the hope of the sorcerer. " The hope of the witches? Is Mengpo a witch? Han Jue thought quickly. "As long as you lead Tu ling''er to become the Immortal Emperor, you are the noble man of the witch family." Han Jue asked curiously, "what is the realm of Xiandi? Golden fairy "Above the golden immortal is the Immortal Emperor." "To be honest, the heaven may have to clean up the mortal world where I am. Can you help me?" "No, heaven is in charge of the earth. I have no right to interfere." "What can I get if I help the witches?" "If you die, I can take you in." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han is speechless. He felt that he had been teased. He turned and asked, "can you help me draw a place in the underworld where I can live, undisturbed?" "That''s no problem." Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. "So you agreed?" Asked the hoarse voice. Han Jue replied, "I have a good eye for Tu ling''er, not to mention that she has worshipped me as her teacher." If Han Jue refuses, I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave. [Mengpo has a good feeling for you, and the current favor rating is 3 stars] Han Jue immediately took Yuanshen as the center and started the simulation test. He found Mengpo and went straight to war. In a second. He was beaten by the second. Han Jue is not surprised. He just wants to copy the data and use Mengpo as a template in the future. In Meng Po''s eyes, Han Jue just closed his eyes for a second, as if thinking about something. Han Jue Baoquan said: "the younger generation has to continue to break through, so I won''t talk to the older generation more." "Well." Meng Po''s voice came. Han never thought more, absorbed the spirit of reincarnation and strengthened the spirit. ¡­¡­ After painstaking cultivation, Xianshan became calm, and Xing Hongxuan, Li Qingzi and others left one after another to continue their cultivation. The disciples and grandchildren did not talk for long. Three years later. Inside the cave. Han Jue''s Yuanshen returns to the body, and his whole human state changes. His Lingbao and Zhibao shine like immortals. He became a reincarnation immortal! The strength of the whole body is more than 100 times stronger than that before the breakthrough! Han Jue calls up his own attribute list: [Name: Han Jue] [life: 7791294000] [race: Immortal] [Cultivation: the beginning of reincarnation in fairyland] [Gongfa: liudaosamsara Gong (inheritable)] [Magic: Jue Zhi Shenjian, Qichong magic step, Sanqing Jue Ying Jian (peerless), Jiulong Chumo Yin, Daqian thunderstorm, Fengshen, huanxiang] [supernatural powers: six ways to attract souls, heaven to kill ghosts, Dharma heaven and earth, somersault cloud, wanjian Shenzong, Tathagata mantra, six way Jueyin, xuanhuang sword Qi (Taiyi), xuanhuang sword finger (Taiyi), heaven and earth, heaven and earth in sleeve, gate of reincarnation, Shenshu] [magic weapon: xiaoqiankun belt, Qilin sword, demon rope, burning evil clock (liupin Lingbao), Hanjun glazed crown (Sipin Lingbao), doom book (Taiyi Zhibao), Tuhuang yulingbao (Sanpin Lingbao), heart protecting Tianxian chain (Sanpin Lingbao), Jingxin putuan (Taiyi liupin Lingbao), zhentianling Bracelet (top-notch Lingbao), Zijin soft inner armor (Taiyi bapin Lingbao),] Jiuzhong dengtian boots (Taiyi liupin Lingbao), Juling Wristband (Taiyi Wupin Lingbao), Huanglong Qiyun sedan (Taiyi erpin Lingbao), JiuWu supreme Qiyun robe (Taiyi Zhibao)] [self created magic power: Sanqing Zhushi (Taib level)] [Kendo: samsara sword (Taib level)] [associated magic weapon: Hongmeng judgment sword] [spirit root qualification: Six spirit bodies, containing top wind, fire, water, earth, wood and thunder spirit roots, increase certain Qi transportation] [congenital qi movement as follows] [unparalleled: Xianzi, top charm] [destiny sword maniac: top level of Kendo aptitude, top level of Kendo savvy] [shenfa juechen: top level of shenfa qualification] [descendants of the Immortal Emperor: obtain a unique cultivation skill...] ¡­¡­ 1.29 million years! Who else? Han Jue suddenly expanded. The explosion of the life limit is Han Jue''s favorite. Han Jue Qiang, holding back his excitement, calls out his interpersonal relationship to check Meng Po''s accomplishments. [Mengpo: in the early days of Taiyi real immortal, the ghosts and gods in the underworld were created by the ancestral witches. They were lurking in the underworld and were responsible for the reincarnation of life and death. They wanted to strengthen the witches'' family with all their heart. Now they are three stars in favor] Taiyi is really immortal! No wonder you can''t fight! Han Jue secretly congratulates himself that he has no cerebral palsy and refuses Mengpo, otherwise he will die in the underworld. In this way, he can say hello to Mengpo and ask her not to feed them Mengpo soup. But then again, the demons and witches are hiding in the underworld. Is the underworld the refuge of the defeated race? Han Jue took out the Phoenix wing crown of Taixi and began to let it recognize the Lord. A few hours later. He put on the Phoenix wing crown of Taixi, and he decided to give the glazed crown of Hanjun to Xing Hongxuan. Han Jue took out the book of doom and began to curse the rosefinch. As for jueyan Taoist, it is not enough to be afraid. Han Jue decided to wait for him to deliver the express. He cursed and checked the mail. Judging from the email, the world of Xiuzhen seems very peaceful. Ji Xianshen was attacked by real demons dozens of times, and then there was no news of real demons. Did Ji Xian destroy the real demons? Good boy! This guy is a little fierce. He didn''t have a prominent background in his previous life, but he got out of the encirclement of many lucky people and became the most arrogant man in the world! Han Jue looks at Ji Xianshen''s head and finds that his cultivation has reached the fourth level of Mahayana. This breakthrough speed is very fierce! Second only to me! Chapter 155 Han Jue sends a message to Wudao sword, saying that she can come in. As soon as the sword of enlightenment heard it, he immediately got up and rushed to the congenital cave. Others see that Han Jue has closed the door. Murong said, "how strong is Shizu now? It''s the first time he''s been closed for so long. " Although Han Jue has been practicing hard, he can visit him at any time on weekdays. Not like this time, even the Wudao sword was driven out after several years. "I''m not sure. I''m afraid it''s a cultivation above the fifth floor of Mahayana." Fang Liang shook his head. The fifth floor of Mahayana? The three headed King secretly disdained. I''m afraid your Shizu has reached the Ninth level of Mahayana! The three headed Jiaowang was very curious. Han juemingming was a ascetic. His cultivation reached the highest point in the world. Why didn''t he fly up? Do you want to experience invincibility? But Han never goes out! Tu ling''er is also curious about how high Han Jue''s cultivation is. On the other side. Inside the cave. Wudao sword sat on his futon, looked at Han Jue curiously, and asked, "master, are you breaking through the realm or the supernatural power?" Han Jue closed his eyes to practice and answered, "realm." He was surprised to find that Hibiscus trees emit not only the aura of heaven and earth, but also a more advanced aura, which is much more powerful than ordinary aura. Is this the spirit of fairyland? stand a good chance! Fusang tree can attract Jinwu from the upper world, which indicates that Fusang tree has aura that can help the upper world to practice. Han Jue is completely relieved that even though he has stepped into reincarnation and scattered fairyland, he can also practice in the mortal world. He was a little confused. Whether reincarnation and scattered fairyland is equal to scattered fairyland. The six realms of samsara are divided into three parts: Sanxian, Dixian, Tianxian, Zhenxian, Xuanxian and Jinxian. Is reincarnation earth immortal equal to Taiyi earth immortal. I have to ask my brother. "Practice well, I have to continue to understand the magic power." Han Jue interrupts the endless stream of Wudao sword, and then begins to understand the xuanhuang sword finger of heaven and earth. The Wudao sword restrained the excitement and began to practice. A few days later. Han Jue entered the long river of kendo. This time, he didn''t cause heaven and earth visions, because he had surpassed all living beings, and heaven couldn''t control him. He came to Zhan guxing quickly. Zhang guxing said with a smile: "you are here again. You are in fairyland! Have you soared? " He was calm in front of him, and the tone of the second half of his sentence rose abruptly. Han Jue asked with a smile: "master, I want to ask you, is the earth immortal above the Sanxian or Taiyi earth immortal?" Zhan guxing calmed down and replied, "nature is Taiyi Dixian, and up there are Taiyi Tianxian, Taiyi Zhenxian, Taiyi Xuanxian and Taiyi Jinxian." "Taiyi is the fruit of Tao. It was created by daomen. At the peak of daomen, it opened up a system of practice, and Taiyi''s fruit went deep into the rules of heaven." Han Jue suddenly realized, so it is. He thought that the six realms of reincarnation were Taib realms. That would be too frightening. That''s right. He is a reincarnation sword immortal, not a conventional system. Han Jue continued to ask, "is Tai Yi above Da Luo?" There are such systems in mythological novels. It is also mentioned in Taoist literature that Taiyi and Daluo are parallel, but different systems. Zhang guxing replied: "in the barbarian era, Tai Yi was really the great Luo. But in the long years, countless strong people emerged. They used their own way to raise the level of cultivation and passed it on from generation to generation. Now, Tai Yi and Da Luo are separated by the realm of emperor and God. They can jump out of the six realms and travel freely through the heaven and the world, No longer restricted by the rules of heaven, there is no longer a life limit. The Immortal Emperor is the top one in the upper world. Even if the immortal emperor dies, his soul can survive, and then he can be killed again from reincarnation. He will not be annihilated by reincarnation. " Mentioning the Immortal Emperor, Zhan guxing is full of admiration. Han never thought of Murong. This guy was besieged and died by a group of immortal emperors in his previous life. Did he reach a higher divine realm? Han Jue asked, "where is the divine realm Zhang guxing replied: "the divine realm is created by enjoying Qi Yun and human incense. Qi Yun is immortal. Even if the soul is broken, it can still be reborn. It is more difficult to deal with than the Immortal Emperor. In terms of mana strength, it is also stronger than the emperor realm. It often reaches the power of the divine realm and creates its own heaven and earth." "As for Daluo Jinxian, it is the supreme existence. It is said that Daluo Jinxian is superior to the three thousand rule, and can cross the long history, time and space." Han Jue couldn''t hear it. Set a small goal. Da Luo Jinxian! Zhang guxing turned around and said curiously, "before you are a thousand years old, you will become a Sanxian. With your qualifications, if you survive the disaster of soaring, you may be able to reach Taiyi Dixian directly. You didn''t fly?" Han Jue nodded and said, "didn''t you say that before? The rosefinch squatted on me in the upper bound. I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to delete the number and come back." "Delete the number and start over?" "It''s reincarnation." "Oh." The two fell into silence. After a while. Han Jue asked again, "how does heaven clean up the world, directly destroy the mortals, or slaughter all living beings?" Zhang guxing replied: "to kill all living beings, it takes countless years for the formation of heaven and earth on one side of the earth. The cost of destruction is too high. Generally, we just send heavenly soldiers and generals to kill all living beings, and then bring them from other mortals to reproduce. For the earthly way of heaven, all living beings are the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is to destroy all living beings." "How strong are the heavenly soldiers and generals sent by the court that day?" "Most of them are led by Taiyi immortals. In some extreme cases, they will send Taiyi immortals." Han Jue feels the pressure. He asked some more questions, but Zhang guxing said nothing. Han Jue said goodbye and moved on. After achieving samsara, he has to see how far he can go. Zhang guxing looks at Han Jue''s back and looks forward to it. "How far can this boy go?" In front of Han Jue''s eyes, a line appeared [Zhan guxing''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 3.5 stars] Han Jue smiles quietly. Sure enough! Strength is the best means of communication! ¡­¡­ Back to the cave. Han Jue''s xuanhuang sword finger is far more than before! After consolidating his understanding, Han Jue immediately conducted a simulated trial to fight Meng Po. Scraping, being killed by Mengpo! Han Jue has another fight with Xuan Qingjun, second kill. It''s not exciting. Han Jue is eager to meet a Sanxian and try his strength. "Oh, no, my mind is unstable. Shouldn''t I stay away from danger?" Han Jue was secretly alert and felt that his thoughts were very dangerous. Heaven bewitches me again! Han Jueping was in a state of mind, thinking nothing and doing nothing. When he was calm, he got up and left. Out of the cave, the people under the Fusang tree got up one after another. "Master!" "Shizu!" Tu ling''er listens and opens his eyes to Han Jue. This is her first time to see Han Jue. What a handsome man! Tu ling''er was astonished that there was no such handsome man in Tianxian mansion. [Tu ling''er has a good feeling for you, and the current favor rating is 4 stars] Chapter 156 That''s 4 stars? Han Jue sighs to himself, ignores his disciples and goes to Xing Hongxuan''s cave. When he comes to Xing Hongxuan''s cave, Han Jue is warmly received by Xing Hongxuan. Han Jue wanted to talk to her first, but she was very anxious. He had to cover the cave with magic power to avoid any news. A month later. They were neatly dressed and sitting opposite each other. Han Jue takes out Han Jun''s Glazed crown and presents it to Xing Hongxuan. Xing Hongxuan happily accepted it, and no longer talked about the guest''s routine. She took out the pills she got by chance and wanted to give them to Han Jue, but Han Jue refused. "I don''t need earthly things any more. Take care of yourself in the future." Han Jue said with a smile. Although he has many confidants, his favorite is Xing Hongxuan. Like is cheap, pay is hard. Like a person, may be because she looks good, may be that she said a word you agree with, may also be that she in your low time to show you a smile. But only by paying can you prove the position of this person in your mind. In the past, every time Xing Hongxuan went out for training, she would give Han Jue a treasure when she came back. Although Han Jue didn''t thank her, she kept it in mind. Han Jue asks Xing Hongxuan to take out the puppet of heaven and chat with her while replacing the spiritual power of the puppet of heaven for her. The puppet of heaven who scattered the strength of fairyland. It''s hard for Xing Hongxuan to go out again. As soon as Xing Hongxuan smiles, she finds that Han is definitely better and talks more than before. Now she doesn''t want to monopolize Han Jue. She just wants to be the most important person in his mind. Han Jue can feel some of her tricks, but it doesn''t matter. She could do anything to please him. What could he care? Through Xing Hongxuan, Han Jue also learned about the recent situation of Xiuzhen world. Tianxian mansion was attacked by demons and was almost destroyed. Fortunately, other holy places helped. In the end, Jixian God killed all the real demons by himself, which made it famous all over the world! Today''s Jixian God is the number one in the world! "What''s the best in the world? I think my husband is the best in the world, but my husband keeps a low profile. This is the real practitioner." Xing Hongxuan snorted. Han never had a good way: "when you become the number one in the world, then I will be really satisfied." "Well, I''ll work hard. I work hard on weekdays, but I don''t waste time." "Keep it up." A few days later. The puppet of heaven is replaced with the magic power of Sanxian, and Han Jue lets Xing Hongxuan be included in the storage ring. After that, he took Xing Hongxuan out of the cave and called Xi Xuan fairy, Chang Yueer, Li Qingzi and Su Qi all under the Fusang tree. Han Jue deliberately let chaos dog, Fang Liang and Murong surround Su Qi, suppress Su Qi''s bad luck, and begin to preach for the public. After becoming a reincarnation immortal, Han Jue Avenue has a deeper understanding. His words can make people understand deeply, and his voice can improve people''s understanding for a short time. The reason is that Han Jue integrates his Tao into his voice to make them understand together. The sermon lasted a year. Han Jue stops preaching and everyone wakes up. [Tu ling''er''s liking for you has been improved. The current liking is 5 stars] Not only Tu ling''er, but also other people''s liking degree has been improved more or less. Han Jue got up and said with a smile, "so far, I should continue to practice." He turned and walked back to the congenital cave, and the Wudao sword quickly followed. Li Qingzi sighed: "elder Han is really more and more powerful. I feel that he has become an immortal." Xi Xuan asked: "if you become an immortal, how can you stay in the world?" Others are also curious about Han Jue''s realm. Su Qi took the lead to leave and went back to his cave to continue to understand the road. ¡­¡­ After the achievement of reincarnation, Han Jue continued to practice assiduously. As long as yuqingshengzong is safe, he doesn''t care about the flood of Xiuzhen. Five years have passed. Jixian is here again. "Where is Guan Yu? Come out to fight!" This time, Ji Xianshen no longer sends a message to Han Jue, but shouts loudly, resounding through the whole yuqingshengzong, so that everyone can hear clearly. Under the Fusang tree, Tu ling''er opened his eyes and looked surprised. Why did Ji Xianshen come? Murong asked: "who is Guan Yu?" Yang Tiandong said with a smile, "it''s your Shizu. He has other names, Cao Cao and Zhao Yun." Inside the cave. Han Jue frowned. He was a little arrogant this time! It seems that becoming number one in the world makes him a little inflated. Han Jue immediately carried out the simulation test. seckill! That''s it? Han Jue shakes his head and laughs. He thinks Ji Xianshen is too big. He immediately disappeared in the cave. Dozens of miles away, it''s still the woods. Han Jue appeared in front of Ji Xianshen. Today, Ji Xianshen is dressed in a gold robe, but it is still inferior to Han Jue''s ninth five supreme Qiyun robe. Ji Xianshen glimpses Han Jue and is secretly jealous. Even more beautiful than me! Ji Xianshen said haughtily, "Guan Yu, I have killed dozens of demons in Mahayana. Their strength is not what it used to be. Do you dare to fight with me?" Han Jue said with no expression, "didn''t you say you wouldn''t disturb me again?" "I just want to compete with you." "It''s endless. Why don''t you fight me to death?" So arrogant? Ji Xianshen heard that Han Jue''s tone was so strong, and he was very angry. But he thought, what if he couldn''t beat Han Jue? He hesitated. He gritted his teeth and said, "this time, if I lose again, I will fly up! Never disturb you again "What did you say?" "Well, just fighting, no matter life or death!" Han Jue suddenly takes a step forward. The distance between them is less than half a meter. Han Jue raises his hand and presses Ji Xianshen''s shoulder. The magic power explodes and suppresses Ji Xianshen. Boom! Ji Xianshen couldn''t carry it. His legs softened and he knelt down on one knee, shaking the woods violently. He turned pale for a moment. How is that possible? This spiritual power Ji Xianshen wants to break free, but he can''t do it at all. The spiritual power in his body can''t rush out of his body. Han Jue''s mana forms a shackle and imprisons him. long time. Ji Xianshen lowered his head, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m defeated!" He was not only defeated, he was totally defeated! Han Jue stopped and said, "practice hard. With your talent, you will surpass me sooner or later. As for flying, wait a minute. The world needs your protection." This guy can''t fly! Heaven is coming soon! Ji Xianshen takes a deep breath. He also has dignity. "Never again!" Ji Xianshen got up and left. Han Jue flashed back to the cave and continued to practice. Under the Fusang tree, Tu ling''er and Fang Liang are still in shock. Others don''t know Jixian, they do. Although separated by dozens of Li, they can see clearly from their cultivation. Ji Xianshen is pressed on the ground by Han Jue and can''t move! What''s the gap between them? "Sure enough, I came to the right place!" Tu ling''er thought to himself. But so far, Han Jue has not officially said that he wants to accept her as an apprentice. Isn''t he worried about her? Because of her previous identity? Tu ling''er is in trouble. How can she please Han Jue? At the thought of Han Jue''s unparalleled face, her cheek was not by the tiny red. Pooh! How can we, practitioners, think of those things that we are not willing to do? How about the baby? Chapter 157 Han Jue was not too happy to defeat Ji Xianshen. Ji Xianshen can find time to challenge him, which means that the real devil''s robbery is over. Han Jue understood a truth. The world who leave, still can continue to turn! "In this way, the demons are defeated and the evil ways are suppressed. Should heaven not have to clean up the world?" Han Jue thought silently. no way! There must be a panacea! Han Jue immediately got out of his body and jumped into the underworld. It''s faster to jump from the sun to the underworld than to rush to the ends of the earth. After the achievement of reincarnation, Han Jue can clearly sense the existence of the underworld and the fairyland. Up is the fairyland, down is the underworld. As for other worlds, he can''t capture them for the time being. "Master Meng Po!" Han Jue said. There are ghosts and mists in all directions. The sky and the earth are dark, and there is no sun and moon, just like the deepest part of the abyss. "What''s the matter?" Meng Po''s voice came. Han Jue asked, "if I want to bring some people to the underworld, will I be allowed?" "Living people are not allowed to go to hell. You can kill them. Then I will send their souls to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jue asked with a smile, "master, are you serious?" Meng po said helplessly, "I''m just a ghost. I can''t be the master of the underworld. If the witches rise one day, I can help you." "What can you do for me now? If you ask me to accept Tu ling''er, I will accept it. But you can''t do anything for me. Do you want to be a white wolf with nothing Hearing the speech, Meng Po was silent. Han Jue is also silent. Mengpo won''t get angry. Will she kill him? If so, that person cannot be intimate! Han Jue is a little flustered. After a while. Meng Po sighed: "how about I give you two ghost difference places?" Han Jue Wunai said: "that''s not to let people die." "I''ll send you another flower on the other side, which will increase your aura and bring forth the fruit of resurrection." Can the other shore flower bear fruit? Han Jue Chang has seen it. "OK, how can I get the flowers from the other side?" Han Jue asked. "In the dead of night, I will send black and white impermanence to your cave." "Good!" "Tu ling''er will be taken care of by you." "No problem." Han Jue bows to void and leaves. ¡­¡­ Late at night. Han Jue waited patiently for the arrival of black and white impermanence. In fact, he has never seen ghost messengers, and there are few ghosts in yuqingshengzong. After all, they are orthodox sects and are protected by Qi. After the death of the disciples, their souls are directly absorbed into the earth, and they will not be reduced to ghosts. At midnight, a cold wind blows into the cave. Two ghosts pass through the stone gate, one black and one white. They looked as like as two peas and white, wearing a long gown gown, a face with a grim face, a tongue falling outside their mouths, a long and chill, and two ghosts, the same appearance. The only difference was black and white. Hang the ghost? Han must secretly make complaints about it. The Wudao sword is still in practice. Obviously, I can''t feel the coming of black and white impermanence. Black impermanence came to Han Jue, respectfully said: "Mengpo let me two people will this treasure to you." With a wave of his right hand, a flower appeared on the table. On the other side, the leaves are red and the petals are narrow and thin, like thousands of red lines exploding, strange and beautiful. Han Jue immediately tested with simulated test. [black and white Impermanence: scattered fairyland five layers, ghost difference in the underworld] The fifth floor of fairyland? Han Jue thought that black and white is very impermanent. He asked curiously, "are you the only two in the hell?" Bai Wuchang said with a smile: "that''s more than that. The two of us are only responsible for the affairs of Yin, Yang and ghosts in this mortal world." A pair of black and white impermanence? "Goodbye." Black impermanence arched his hand and said with a smile, turning away with white impermanence. Before they reached the stone gate, they disappeared out of thin air. Han Jue got up and picked up the flower on the other side. He was curious and asked, "who were you talking to just now?" Smell speech, Han Jue casually replied: "two ghost difference." What the hell? Wudao sword is creepy. Why didn''t she see it? Han Jue carefully looked at the other side of the flower, can feel this flower contains a huge aura, and reincarnation of the gas. The flower of the underworld! Han is not good at judging the value of the other shore flowers. He planted the other shore flowers in the corner of the cave. "You can take care of it later." Han Jue''s Wudao sword commands Tao. Wudao sword quickly nods, and then stares at Han Jue, planting the flowers on the other side in the corner. Han Jue returned to his bed and began to practice. Samsara San Wonderland is not divided into nine levels, but is divided into early, middle, late and perfect. After being divided into four levels, it will take Han Jue longer than ever to break through a small level. The more so, the more energy Han Jue has to spend on cultivation. Don''t slack off! ¡­¡­ Above the sea of clouds, there is a black crack in the blue sky, and the lightning is constantly overflowing, just like a thunder snake shaking. A figure slowly stepped out of the black crack. It''s jueyan! Jueyan opened his arms and breathed the earthly aura. He said with emotion: "it''s better to be earthly." In the black crack behind him, another figure appeared, which was a woman in black. The woman in black has a cold face, her hair is in a bun, and her posture is dignified, but her eyebrows and eyes are cold. "I will not intervene in the affairs of the mortal world, unless there is something beyond the mortal world." The woman in Black said. Jueyan quickly turned to look at her, bowed to salute, and said: "thank you for following me this time." The woman in black hummed coldly: "I don''t know what relationship you have with him. Since he spoke in person, I''ll come to help you. You can go. I''ll walk around the world by the way." Taoist jueyan smiles and bows. The woman in black disappeared. Jueyan took a long breath, and he was smiling. "Tianxianfu... And the guys who kill my demon pet, you don''t want to escape!" ¡­¡­ After planting flowers on the other side, time flies. Ten years have passed. Han Jue, who is practicing, opens his eyes and frowns slightly. I don''t know why, he''s feeling restless recently, and this feeling is more and more intense. Last time it was a real demon. Are the demons going to make trouble again? Han Jue takes out his doom book and begins to curse the rosefinch to vent. He cursed and looked at relationships. Over the years, his friends have made progress. The slowest are the old elders of yuqingshengzong, including Li Qingzi, whose qualifications are too mediocre. Today''s yuqingshengzong is a holy land. The disciples are not only from Dayan, but also from the surrounding states. Their qualifications are far better than those before. With the growing strength of yuqingshengzong, the elders are constantly changing. Most of them are dismissed by themselves, and they can''t stand the pressure. When the average accomplishments of the core disciples reach Yuanying, the elders of Yuanying are really embarrassed. "No, I can''t improve my accomplishments in a short time. I have to improve my powers. After all, heaven may kill me at any time." Han Jue thought silently. Six days later, he began to understand the three Qing Dynasty. A month later, he continued to comprehend the somersault cloud. We can''t just think about seckill, we have to develop in an all-round way! One year later. Han Jue realized his magic power and sword meaning to the limit. He breathed a sigh of relief, and his uneasiness finally subsided. Sure enough! The sense of security still depends on one''s own strength! Chapter 158 After a year of enlightenment, Han Jue felt that his strength had leapt. He began a mock trial. Black and white are changeable! One fight, two! Black and white impermanence is the existence of the five layers of sanfairyland. At the beginning of the battle, Han Jue directly used Sanqing to kill the world, and millions of sword shadows broke out, killing black and white impermanence, no place to escape, powerful second kill! Han Jue is a reincarnation sword immortal. He can kill both yin and Yang. Not bad! As long as you can kill in seconds. I don''t know if I can kill the Taoist jueyan on the eighth floor of the fairyland. Thinking of Jue Yan, Han Jue suddenly feels relaxed. Maybe the uneasiness does not come from heaven, but from jueyan Taoist? stand a good chance! Han Jue immediately took out the book of doom and began to curse jueyan. Six days after the curse, he was still worried. How about sacrificing some life span and cursing Taoist jueyan to death? Anyway, he has a million years of life! This idea, Han Jue immediately heart. no way! With the first time, there is a second time, there are countless times! It''s just like all kinds of chants in modern society. It''s a trap. It''s a trap! Han Jue shakes his head and laughs, then starts to check the email. I don''t know what the recent Xiuzhen world is like. [don''t take revenge on your good friend. Chance comes to you, and the beast comes to you. Your luck soars] [your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by your enemy jueyan Taoist and was seriously injured] [your good friend Ji lengchan is attacked by your enemy, Taoist jueyan, and his death will disappear] [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by demons] x76544 [your apprentice, Fang Liang, dreams of entering the way of heaven in his practice, and the way of life soars] [your Taoist partner Xuan Qingjun is attacked by a monster] x10223 ¡­¡­ Jueyan Taoist! How can this force come down to earth? Han Jue is scared. Ji Xianshen was seriously injured and Ji lengchan was killed directly. Is it because the Tianxian mansion was taken by jueyan Taoist? No, I have to curse this guy! Han Jue takes out the book of doom again and continues to curse jueyan. Although he can kill black and white impermanence, it doesn''t mean he can kill jueyan Taoist. It may not even have to be defeated. After all, black and white impermanence and jueyan Taoist are three levels different! ¡­¡­ Mountains, clear sky, the sky is so beautiful. On a huge peak thousands of feet high, palaces were destroyed and smoke was curling. Taoist jueyan was sitting in a broken hall. His face was pale, as if he had been seriously injured. In the corner of the main hall, the high-rise buildings of Tianxian mansion are trapped in one aperture after another, including Ji Xianshen. "What happened to him?" "Hurt? Which of you hurt him? " "I think it''s going crazy." "He was originally a magician. Maybe he was fighting against the demons because he had demons in his mind." "Well, what is he going to do with us? Why don''t you kill me and others? " Ji Xianshen''s face was gloomy and he didn''t take part in other people''s whispers. He stares at jueyan Taoist and wants to tear him to pieces. In the face of jueyan Taoist, he was defeated in a mess, even worse than Han Jue. Han absolutely kept his hand, but jueyan Taoist would not. Jueyan not only defeated him, but also trampled on his dignity. Jixianshen has been waiting for his chance. He didn''t know why jueyan Taoist didn''t kill them all, but he knew this was the chance! Just then. Poof¡ª¡ª Jueyan Taoist spewed out a mouthful of blood and spilled it all over the ground. His whole breath was withered. He covered his chest, opened his eyes and murmured, "Damn it! Who is it? " He panicked. He was cursed again, and this time the curse was stronger than ever! His mana quickly melted, and his life was reduced madly. If it goes on like this, he is likely to die! Taoist jueyan immediately cast the spell and called the woman in black. Before long, a black whirlpool appeared in front of him, followed by the woman in black. "What''s the matter? So scared The woman in black asked impatiently. Her eyes fell on Taoist jueyan, and her face changed slightly. Taoist jueyan began to bleed from his seven orifices, which was extremely miserable. He gritted his teeth and said, "the curse I said before has begun again, stronger than ever..." The woman in black raised her right hand and pinched her fingers. However, she had no idea where the curse came from. She had to come from behind Taoist jueyan and put her palms on his back to help him heal with her own spiritual power. Less than five breath time, the woman in black also began to bleed, she had to stop. "No, this curse is too strong!" The woman in Black said in a deep voice. In desperation, jueyan cried out: "can I ask for help, master? Hurry up, I''m going to be overwhelmed!" The woman in black hesitated for a moment, but she took out a token and put her divine sense into it. Everyone in Tianxian mansion was stunned. The power of curse? Is someone cursing Taoist jueyan? They were ecstatic. Taoist jueyan is a powerful monk who has been promoted. If he can curse him seriously, it must be the immortal! The woman in black stared at Taoist jueyan and said, "you must find a place with the most powerful spirit to suppress the curse, or you can''t wait for him." Jue Yan nodded, and they immediately got up and disappeared in the same place. As for the people in Tianxian mansion, in the view of Taoist jueyan, they can''t run away at all. The mortal world is the biggest prison. ¡­¡­ [under your curse, your enemy jueyan Taoist lost 500000 years of life and was seriously injured] Seeing this email, Han Jue stopped immediately. He wiped the blood on his face and nodded with satisfaction. This wave, he lost nearly a hundred years of life, although compared to his life of more than one million insignificant, but he is still very distressed. "Just this once, there is no next." Han Jue thought silently, and then began to heal. A few days later, his injury recovered and he continued to practice. His injury is not serious, but it is difficult for jueyan Taoist to recover without decades. Decades of time is enough for Han Jue to break through to the middle of reincarnation. The spirit of Fusang tree is more abundant than its aura. Han Jue can feel the increase of mana every day. good times don ''t last long. A month later. Jueyan Taoist and the woman in black came. They stood on the cloud and looked at the mountain of asceticism in the distance, looking surprised. "This mountain contains immortal Qi. What''s the origin of it?" Taoist jueyan was shocked. He had traveled all over the world before he ascended. He had never seen such a mountain. The woman in black''s eyes fell on the top of the mountain. She saw the mulberry tree. The two fire crows on the Fusang tree seem to be She opened her eyes wide, and her heart swelled. How is that possible? Two little Jinwu! Is this mountain the habitat of Jinwu Protoss? She took a deep breath and led jueyan forward carefully. At present, only here can help jueyan Taoist suppress the curse. When she came to the mountain, the woman in black didn''t dare to break through the battle. Instead, she held her fist and said, "I''m not sure what the name of the elder is Under the Fusang tree, murongqi, Fang Liang, Xun Changan and others opened their eyes one after another. They were shocked to find that they could not see through their accomplishments. The two little golden crowns, like enemies, spread their wings one after another. Chapter 159 [jueyan Taoist: eight stories of scattered fairyland, scattered cultivation of fairyland] [Yang Yanjun: the ninth floor of sanxianjing, the disciple of Longxian island on Xianjie Island] Seeing these two lines, Han Jue was silent. He was in a panic. Instead of answering the question of the woman in black named Yang Yanjun, he began to use simulated trials. In the face of jueyan Taoist, second kill! In the face of Yang Yanjun, he can''t kill him in seconds. This guy has a mysterious magic weapon, which can block Han Jue''s attack. Fortunately, a few seconds later, Han Jue still killed him with his powerful strength. Han Jue tried one on two. Ten breaths later, he opened his eyes. No way! No second kill! With these two people''s ability, it is very likely that yuqingshengzong will be harmed. What should we do? Han Jue frowned. Wudao sword asked: "master, why do you frown? Is the enemy coming from outside Han Jue said softly, "just stay in the cave and don''t go anywhere." Han Jue got up and walked out of the cave. The other party has come, he can''t hide. In front of the mountain, jueyan Taoist and Yang Yanjun are still waiting. "Is it really the Jinwu Protoss?" Taoist jueyan asked in shock. Yang Yanjun nodded and said: "it''s really Jinwu, but only Mahayana realm cultivation, which is generally qualified in Jinwu Protoss. However, if we can accept Jinwu with general qualification, this person is by no means ordinary. We should be cautious." Taoist jueyan nodded and his eyes were full of hope. "What''s the matter with you two Taoist friends?" Han Jue''s voice came out. When jueyan Taoist heard it, he felt familiar. He squinted and saw Han Jue coming out of the cave. It''s him! Jueyan''s face was ferocious in an instant. The memory of Qingmang before his death was transmitted to jueyan Taoist through special magic power, which is also the reason why jueyan Taoist hated Han Jue. In a flash, Taoist jueyan thought of many possibilities. The person who cursed him is probably Han Jue! Jueyan Taoist immediately sent a message to Yang Yanjun, telling about the hatred of his demon pet. Hearing the speech, Yang Yanjun was not moved. She said with a smile to Han Jue, "can you let me stay on the mountain for some time? My Taoist friend is seriously injured and needs to find a place to recover." She couldn''t see through Han Jue''s accomplishments, and expected that he was from the upper world. Besides, he is really handsome! Taoist jueyan tried to control his emotions and didn''t interrupt. "This boy doesn''t know my existence, I can find a chance to sneak attack!" Taoist jueyan thought silently. Han Jue''s voice floated: "this is not good. The mountain is not enough to accommodate two Taoist friends." [Yang Yanjun has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 4 stars] Four stars? Han Jue scolded secretly. The woman looked very polite. She didn''t expect to be so mean. Yang Yanjun sighed: "how can Daoyou be so cruel? We just stay for a while and never disturb. Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher." Jiuding immortal and a group of elders come here. As soon as they come, they will live in the immortal mountain of kuxiu. Obviously, they are not idle people. "Where are the two Taoist friends from?" Jiuding real man asked with a smile. He was very clever and didn''t get close to Yang Yanjun and jueyan. Yang Yanjun glanced at him, looked at Han Jue again, and said, "Daoyou, really not?" Although she couldn''t see through Han Jue''s accomplishments, she didn''t feel dangerous from Han Jue. Han Jue''s attitude is not tough. It doesn''t seem to have a big background. Yang Yanjun also inquired before going down to earth that there was no famous immortal lurking in this mortal world. After thinking about it, Yang Yanjun raised his right hand and a Throwing Knife appeared in his hand. Han Jue squinted and said, "are you threatening me?" He immediately stepped out of the mountain and came to the mountain protection array. Yang Yanjun narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "we are desperate. We have to stay in your mountain for a while. I hope you don''t go too far..." Before the word "heartless" came out, Han Jue suddenly waved his sleeve. He didn''t know when Hongmeng sword appeared in his hand. In a flash, countless sword shadows shot out along the edge of Hongmeng''s sword and turned into a black torrent sweeping to Yang Yanjun. Yang Yanjun''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Han Jue was so decisive! Almost instantly, Yang Yanjun threw a throwing knife. The flying sword turned into a huge sword with a length of 100 Zhang, standing in front of him to resist Han Jue''s sword shadow. Boom¡ª¡ª The battle of scattered immortals shakes the heaven and the earth. Even the sky is torn and thunders emerge. Jiuding immortal and elders were scared to retreat. Under the Fusang tree, people also watched the battle nervously. "What a terrible breath... What kind of realm are they?" Murong''s forehead overflowed with cold sweat. He thought he was already a strong man, but in the face of Han Jue and Yang Yanjun, he realized how small he was. Others were also shocked. Tu ling''er''s eyes are shining when he looks at Han Jue. Jueyan was shocked. He didn''t expect Han Jue to be so powerful. Just then! Han Jue suddenly raised his left hand and pointed his index finger to jueyan. Heaven and earth xuanhuang sword finger! Whew! The sword gas shoots out and sweeps across the sky! Yang Yanjun glared at her eyes and said, "you dare!" Han Jue fights with her, and dares to attack and kill Taoist jueyan! Not afraid to offend them? The seriously injured Taoist jueyan had no time to react when he was unprepared and was killed by the sword Qi. The body dies the way to disappear! stigmata! Han Jue follows Yang Yanjun. He took the sword in his right hand and pointed it to the sky. The sword will soar to the sky, and a vast ocean of sword spirit will soon appear in the blue sky. The great shore is magnificent, and the length and width are hundreds of miles. "You''re dead!" Yang Yanjun is very angry. Her task is to protect jueyan Taoist. Unexpectedly, jueyan Taoist died in front of her. How does she explain to her elder martial brother? This man must be killed! By the way, occupy its treasure mountain! Yang Yanjun casts the spell with both hands and kills Han Jue with a huge Throwing Knife. She wants to interrupt Han Jue to show her magic power! However, Han Jue didn''t pay any attention to her Throwing Knife, and continued to use the three Qing Dynasty to punish the world. Countless sword shadows gathered from the vast ocean of sword spirit, reaching millions, sweeping the sky and shaking the world. All the friars of yuqingshengzong looked up and all of them were gaping. From their field of vision, the whole sky was covered with sword shadows. It was the first time in their life that they met such scenes. Boom! Han Jue''s huge Throwing Knife collides with Han Jue. Han Jue bursts out a strong light and blocks the Throwing Knife by force. "The treasure of Taiyi!" Yang Yanjun lost his voice and cried, how could this guy have the treasure of Taiyi! Han Jue''s way of answering her is to attack! Millions of sword shadows swooped down like the collapse of heaven. All the friars of yuqingshengzong felt a strong wind coming down from the sky, and they fell to the ground one after another. The mountains tremble and the earth crumbles! Yang Yanjun casts the spell quickly, and his mana shines around him like a huge ball of light. Boom! Boom! Boom Countless sword shadows fell madly, and the huge light ball vibrated violently. Yang Yanjun''s body is also shaking. "Isn''t he a Sanxian?" Yang Yanjun thought in horror. No! I can''t stop it! Chapter 160 Han Jue stares at Yang Yanjun and is ecstatic to see that he has not escaped. Since you are brave, then you don''t want to leave! Han Jue once again wields his sword, and the sword on the sky is so powerful that he gathers countless sword shadows and kills Yang Yanjun with the potential of collapse. be a trend which cannot be halted! Yang Yanjun was shocked and moved immediately. But in that moment, as soon as the magic power dissipated, she was injured by Han Jue''s sword Qi. She moved dozens of miles away, just appeared, breathless attack heart, a mouth against the blood rushed to the throat. Poof¡ª¡ª Yang Yanjun raised his hand. The throwing knife cut through the sky and fell into her hands again. "Damn it! How could I be so embarrassed if it wasn''t for heaven''s rule Yang Yanjun scolded angrily. She threw the throwing knife to the top of her head and quickly cast the spell with both hands. Boom¡ª¡ª The heaven and the earth trembled, and the spirit of the earth gathered to her Throwing Knife, forming the visible air waves, which was very spectacular. She didn''t mean to escape, she wanted to fight! Han Jue completely angered her! Whew! A burst of air! It''s the sword finger of heaven and earth! Yang Yanjun had been psychologically prepared and immediately avoided. As soon as she turned around, Han Jue appeared behind her! Han Jue created Taib body method based on the somersault cloud last year. One somersault can jump behind the enemy, which is extremely accurate. Yang Yanjun''s remaining light glimpses Han Jue, her pupil cannot help but enlarge. How is that possible? A black sword burst into the sky, like a brush waving to the sky, and the black sword was hanging in the sky. Yang Yanjun''s body was directly killed by Han Jue''s sword Qi, and only the yuan Shen remained in front of Han Jue. "I''m a disciple of Yulong Fairy Island! My elder martial brother is the general of heaven Yang Yanjun exclaimed in a startled voice. As soon as her voice fell, she immediately turned around and Yuan Shen flew away. With a wave of Han Jue''s sword, a million sword shadows come from all over the world and directly strangle Yang Yanjun. Finally dead! Will the sky be great? Laozi is still the descendant of Xiandi! Han Jue secretly disdains. When things get to this point, it''s impossible to end the cause and effect without Yang Yanjun! Han Jue raised his left hand and inhaled a storage ring and a throwing knife into his palm. He flew to the immortal mountain of hard cultivation. Along the way, he did not find jueyan Taoist''s storage ring. He was probably destroyed by the xuanhuang sword finger of heaven and earth. Back under the Fusang tree, the crowd immediately gathered around, including Xing Hongxuan, Xi Xuan fairy, Chang Yueer and Li Qingzi. "Master, what''s the situation?" "What was the origin of the two men just now?" "Shizu is so powerful!" "Why don''t you ask? It must be dead "Who can survive this day from our master?" The crowd was excited. In the past, Han Jue almost killed the enemy in seconds, and rarely fought like this. They can''t forget the sword shadow in the sky just now, and the prestige that makes their souls tremble. The three headed king was the most shocked. On the sixth floor of Mahayana, he was just kneeling on the ground. What does that mean? It shows that Han Jue and Yang Yanjun absolutely surpass the Mahayana realm and are immortal realm! Han Jue said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s continue to practice." With that, he went back to the cave. Some things don''t need to be told to others, they will only create panic. Seeing the end of the battle, immortal Jiuding asked the elders to appease the disciples. In today''s World War I, the name of the elder of beheading God once again caused a sensation in yuqingshengzong. After so many years, many disciples are forgetting to kill God elder. The most excited are the new disciples. I didn''t expect that yuqingzong''s God cutting elder was so terrible! Inside the cave. Han Jue starts to count Yang Yanjun''s storage ring, and the Wudao sword comes to him curiously. Yang Yanjun is worthy of the upper world. He is really rich. He has all kinds of magic weapons, magic secret scrolls, magic power scrolls and so on. There are also many pills that can help the cultivation of Sanxian. This wave has made money! [Yang San has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 6 stars] [immortal zhouqing has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 3 stars] Two lines appeared in front of Han Jue''s eyes. He was not surprised. To sum up, happiness, gratitude and hatred are two words. Set up a baby! If you kill the young, you''ll get old. What is man and what is the world. The world is the human network! If someone killed Han Jue''s disciples and grandchildren, Han Jue would take revenge. Besides, the people in the upper world must have a magic power to figure out who killed the people they care about. Only two people have hatred for Han Jue, and Han Jue thinks it''s less. It seems that Yang Yanjun is not a good woman. Han Jue calls out the interpersonal relationship and starts to check the information of the two people. [Yang San: in the later stage of Taiyi Dixian, the eight grade generals in the heaven court hate you for killing his beloved younger martial sister Yang Yanjun and his subordinate jueyan Taoist who is ready to support him. They will never die. The current hatred degree is 6 stars] [immortal Danqing: in the middle period of Taiyi real immortal, one of the seven immortals in Yulong Fairy Island, because you killed his beloved disciple Yang Yanjun, you will hate him. If you meet him, you will be killed. The current degree of hatred is 3 stars] Taiyi Dixian! Taiyi is really immortal! Good! All very strong! Han Jue forced a smile and felt a little flustered. However, he noticed that the message of immortal Danqing was that if we met, in other words, immortal Danqing would not come down to earth? And Yang San. Tianting Tianjiang, when Tianting cleans up the demons, this guy will lead the team in person. no way! Must curse! Han never immediately curse, curse again after a period of time, so as not to be found by the other side. Once Yang San and Danqing find out that Han Jue is cursing them, they will solve the problem as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ A bright hall, the stone pillars, decorations are all shaking. A man with a powerful figure was sitting on the front seat. He was wearing a loose Taoist robe and had a handsome face. At the moment, his face was full of anger, and the killing intention in his eyes was almost the essence. "Younger martial sister..." Yang San clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. His eyes were full of blood, and the beads were about to turn into blood beads. "It''s all my fault... I shouldn''t have let my younger martial sister go... If we wait any longer and wait for heaven to accept the heaven rules, how could her early cultivation of Taiyi Dixian be limited in the fairyland and how could she die?" Yang San said to himself in pain. How could he expect that there are scattered immortals in the world! Blame Taoist jueyan! This guy urged him to go down to earth. As a result, his younger martial sister died together! That guy is so cruel, even women are willing to kill! His younger martial sister finally reported her identity, but she didn''t give face! Yang San hated Han Jue so much that he wanted to cut him to pieces. When he catches Han Jue, he will let Han Jue taste the most painful punishment! "No, I have to report it to the immortal officer!" Yang San immediately got up, turned into a breeze and rushed out of the hall. ¡­¡­ After killing Yang Yanjun and jueyan, Han Jue removed the soul mark of Yang Yanjun''s throwing knife and gave it to Su Qi. Su Qi just lacks a powerful magic weapon. Han Jue took out Yang Yanjun''s elixir and continued to practice, striving for an early breakthrough to the middle of reincarnation. With his strength, it is difficult to defeat Taiyi Dixian. One year later. Han Jue takes out the book of doom and begins to curse Yang San! In the future, rosefinch can delay curse, Yang San is the primary target! As soon as he began to curse, a line suddenly appeared in front of him: [chiyunxian has a good feeling for you. The current favor rating is 4 stars] Chapter 161 Red cloud fairy? Who? Han Jue was stunned and immediately called out the interpersonal relationship to check the picture. The red cloud fairy looks like a mortal. He has red hair. His face is not handsome, but not ugly. His pupils are green. It''s hard to see what kind of racial form he is. [chiyun fairy: in the early days of Taiyi celestial being, the sixth grade celestial official in Tianting was in charge of the way of heaven. Because Yang San sued the Tianting emperor for killing Yang Yanjun, he was very dissatisfied with Yang San and had a good feeling for you. At present, his good feeling is three stars] Taiyi Tianxian initial stage! A little fierce! Han Jue was surprised. The realm of practice is divided into Sanxian, Taiyi Dixian, Taiyi Tianxian, Taiyi Zhenxian, Taiyi Xuanxian and Taiyi Jinxian! In other words, chiyunxian is better than Yang Sanqiang! He controls the way of heaven on earth. Is he the God of heaven where Han Jue lives? If so, Han Jue can understand that Yang San is in the territory of chiyun fairy. Can chiyun fairy bear it? However, this is only Han Jue''s guess. If heaven really wants to clean up this mortal world, how dare a six grade immortal of chiyun fairy refute it? Han never thought more and continued to curse Yang San. Six days later, Han Jue ended his curse and began to practice. Anyway, he has to take the time to get stronger. ¡­¡­ Three years later. [it''s detected that you are 800 years old, and you have taken a step further in your life. You have the following choices] [1. Fly up immediately to become an immortal and get a treasure] [Second, if you don''t fly up for the time being, you can get a magical power inheritance if you stay in the mortal world to practice] Han despaired of the three lines in front of him and did not immediately make a choice. Before he knew it, he was 800 years old. He couldn''t help feeling melancholy. Life is really fast. Han Jue quietly chose the second option. [you choose not to fly up for the time being to gain a magical power inheritance] [congratulations on your magic power - three heads and six arms] [three heads and six arms: cast a three heads and six arms Dharma body. You can use six magic weapons at the same time, which greatly increases the strength of the body] Han Jue immediately began to inherit three heads and six arms. A few days later, he completely mastered the magic power of three heads and six arms. When he became three heads and six arms, he startled the Wudao sword. Knowing that this is a magic power, Wudao sword means that she also wants to learn. Han Jue looked at her and said, "you look so good. Learning from it will affect your image." It''s not sad that Wudao sword is rejected, on the contrary, it''s a little happy. I look good? The next second, she thought of another question. Is her image the last immortal master? Does Han Jue like her or the last immortal master? Thinking about this, Wudao sword is depressed again. Han never cared about her changing face and continued to practice. With the more mature of Wudao sword, she also has seven emotions and six desires, and her own emotional changes are normal. As the saying goes, a woman''s heart is a needle. While practicing, Han Jue points to the interpersonal relationship. He is eight hundred years old, and the fairy Xixuan must be thousands of years old. I don''t know when the time will come. At present, Xixuan fairy has broken through to the fifth level of the spirit transforming realm, and the progress is quite good, thanks to the spirit of hard cultivation and the chance she met. Xing Hongxuan and Chang Yueer are still in Yuanying, but they are close to Huashen. Mo bamboo is already the existence of the spirit, Mo family has something. Li Qingzi is stuck in the second level of the spirit realm, and he can''t make progress. The talent is really tough. Su Qi has entered into the realm of fusion, the black prison chicken is also in the realm of fusion, which is far away from the realm of combination. Yang Tiandong, Xun Chang''an and chaos Tiangou are still in the realm of transforming the spirit, which is close to the realm of fusion. Fang Liang and murongqi have stepped into the realm of melting emptiness one after another, and the talent of the three generations of disciples is so terrible. Since Tu ling''er came to the immortal mountain of hard cultivation, he has never broken through to the realm of fitness, but he is fast. The two little golden crows reached the eighth floor of Mahayana realm, and the three headed Jiaowang made no progress in cultivation. Han Jue looked at the email again, and the world of Xiuzhen ushered in peace again. Ji Xianshen, Huang Jihao, Zhou fan and Mo vengeance have been competing for the top three in the number of attacks. The demons seem to have stopped. That''s right. If Han Jue is the demon ancestor, he will give up. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue finally broke through to the middle stage of reincarnation! From the early stage to the middle stage, he spent a total of 31 years! For Sanxian, the speed is absolutely fast, but Han Jue still thinks it''s a little slow. The spirit of the immortal mountain is already very strong. In addition, no one competes with him for the spirit, so he enjoys it alone. In addition to Fusang tree, Dixian calabash vine also began to give birth to Xianqi. In addition, with the passage of time, the Xianqi of Bianhua will continue to grow. After all, Fusang tree, Dixian calabash vine and Bianhua are far from mature. When Wudao sword and Xun Chang''an break through to sanxianjing, they may also contribute to the growth of the immortal spirit of the immortal mountain. After the breakthrough, the first thing Han Jue did was simulate the test. With one to two, Han Jue killed Jue Yan and Yang Yanjun. He was immediately satisfied. He checked the situation of his friends. No one died and Xing Hongxuan''s fourth daughter was not in danger, so he continued to practice. A few months later. Tu ling''er came to visit. In the past ten years, she went out to rob, and successfully broke through to fit. Han Jue hesitated for a moment, or let her into the cave. Although he didn''t like Tu ling''er''s attitude towards Tianxian mansion, there was someone behind Tu ling''er, so he couldn''t be too exclusive. After all, Mengpo also sent money! Tu ling''er saluted in front of Han Jue and said, "master, I have already broken through to fit. On my way back, I have a chance to offer it to you." She took out a scale the size of a palm. Han Jue glanced and asked, "what''s this?" He''s no longer interested in earthly treasures. "I don''t know. It''s because I don''t know that I think it may be very valuable, and you have to look at it." Tu ling''er''s posture is very low. Han Jue took the scales and explored the divine consciousness into them. There was a look of surprise on his face. There is a dragon soul hidden in the scales. And it''s not any soul, sending out mana waves, that is to say, at least Sanxian! However, this dragon soul is very weak, which is not enough for Han Jue to fear. Han Jue took it and looked at TU ling''er and said, "you have a heart." "Master, just like it!" Tu ling''er said happily. Han Jue hesitated and said, "from now on, you will be my four disciples." First disciple Yang Tiandong, second disciple Su Qi, third disciple Xun Chang''an. Tu ling''er said, "I can be a maid instead of an apprentice for you. Like the three headed Dragon King, I can wait for this mountain and guard you." Han Jue frowned. This woman is Greedy for his body? Tu ling''er''s liking for him has reached five stars. As long as he speaks, she can devote herself. Han Jue doesn''t want to get involved in a more complicated relationship with her. After all, this woman is the reincarnation of a great witch. With the past and current situation of the witch family, there will be trouble in the future. "I''ve made up my mind. Go out." Han Jue waved his hand. Tu ling''er had no choice but to give up. After leaving the cave, her eyes were firm. I won''t give up! At this point, yangtiandong three people have a younger martial sister, a younger martial sister stronger than them. Chapter 162 After Tu ling''er left, Han Jue began to observe the dragon soul in the scales. He wakes up the dragon soul with divine consciousness. "Who are you?" The dragon soul asked weakly. Han Jue communicated with it with divine consciousness and asked about its identity. Dragon soul did not hide, he has no way out, someone can find him, it is not easy. This dragon soul comes from the real dragon tribe in the upper world. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, this place was just opened up. He went down to earth to travel. As a result, he encountered a fight and died, leaving only a wisp of soul alive. In order to avoid being found by the enemy, the Dragon Spirit hid in a snake scale and wanted to attach to the monster, absorb the spirit power of the monster and nourish the ghost. Unfortunately, hundreds of thousands of years later, this scale was buried in the soil most of the time. In order to reduce the consumption of soul, he could only fall asleep. "If you save me, I will repay you." The dragon spirit continued. Han Jue promised, "OK, I''ll find a way to save you." "Nourish my soul with your immortal power every day. Persevere and save me." "Good!" "Thank you..." "Nothing." On the surface, Han Jue should be reconciled, but in his heart he is very dissatisfied. I promised to save you. Why don''t you like me? Han Jue tries to nourish the dragon soul with Xianli. After an hour, the force still didn''t like him. Han Jue cuts off Xianli directly. "Why did you stop?" The Dragon Spirit screamed in the scales. [yuanhuanglong has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 2 stars] Son of a bitch! That''s 2 star hate? Han Jue wants to scold him very much, but he still carefully checks yuan Huanglong''s information. [yuanhuanglong: in the middle stage of Taiyi Dixian, he came from the Zhenlong clan. He was treacherous and stingy. He once offended chiyun Xian and was killed by chiyun Xian. Because he was dissatisfied with you, he stopped nourishing his ghost and hated you. The current hatred level is 2 stars] Han Jue saw that it was chiyun fairy who killed him. Then he doesn''t have to worry about offending Zhenlong. Han Jue immediately put the divine consciousness into the scales and wiped out the consciousness of the dragon soul, leaving only a wisp of unconscious ghost. Swallowing the ghost can enhance the soul, which is one of the reasons why it is so popular. The reason why some great powers can make a fortune is that they were robbed by great powers when they were young. As a result, they were devoured by them, inherited the memory of great powers, and their souls were transformed. There are many such examples. Han never engulfed the dragon soul, but kept it. When the three headed Jiaowang performed well, he gave it to the three headed Jiaowang. He checked the interpersonal relationship and found that Yuan Huanglong''s head was gone, which means that he was really dead. Han Jue was completely relieved and began to practice. Wudao sword is confused. In her perspective, Han Jue has been changing his face with that scale. His mood is changeable and extremely strange. But she didn''t ask. This is not the first time for Han. ¡­¡­ Four years later. Fang Liang and Murong went out to practice, while others were still practicing under the Fusang tree. On this day, late at night. Han Jue, who is practicing, suddenly feels a strong sense of God coming. He subconsciously opens his eyes and finds that his consciousness has come to a vast sea of stars. The universe is dark and decorated with hundreds of millions of stars, which makes him extremely beautiful. In front of Han Jue, there was a figure, surrounded by red clouds. Han Jue recognized him at a glance. Red cloud fairy! Red cloud fairy looked at Han Jue with a smile and asked, "aren''t you afraid?" Han Jue said, "if you want to kill me, it''s useless for me to be afraid." "You are worthy of offending the generals. You have become an immortal. Why don''t you fly up?" "I have offended rosefinch, for fear that he would squat on me." "I can give you a hand and send you to heaven quietly. As a heavenly soldier, the rosefinch you offended should be Zhu Dou''s father. When the rosefinch came down to earth, I didn''t want to face him. I don''t like him either. I can protect you." Red cloud fairy laughs a way, his manner lets Han Jue some accidents. In Han Jue''s view, the immortals should not be too straightforward, they are full of city, not easy to tear the skin. To be a soldier in heaven? Han Jue has some resistance. As a soldier, how can we mend? Besides, the court of heaven will be attacked by the demon saint. There are too many troubles. Han Jue asked: "dare to ask the identity of the elder?" Chiyun fairy Fuxu said with a smile, "I''m in charge of the earthly world where you are. I''m mainly in charge of the way of heaven. I can''t interfere in earthly affairs, but it''s a small matter to promote you to heaven." Han Jue continued: "it''s said that the heaven is going to clean up the mortal world. Is it true?" Hearing the words, red cloud fairy''s face sank. "Who did you listen to?" "To tell you the truth, I know a senior in kendo Changhe." "Kendo river? Is that... I didn''t expect that you are still a genius of kendo. I''m really lucky in this mortal world. No wonder the demons have been scheming all the time. " [chiyunxian''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 3.5 stars] Han Jue is secretly proud. I have a lot of cards! The red cloud immortal said: "to be honest, the heaven has indeed listed your mortal world in the key assessment list. This world is likely to be cleaned up. When the time comes, all living beings will be annihilated, and the heavenly way of this world will no longer exist. I will also be transferred from the immortal position to serve as other immortal officials. That''s why I''m here to find you. Anyway, you can be regarded as a mortal under my charge, I''m willing to support you. " Han Jue frowned and said, "can I take my disciples with me?" Red cloud fairy shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not. They are weak in cultivation. When they go to heaven, they can''t bear the pressure of immortal Qi. Besides, it''s against heaven rules for mortals to enter heaven." "I can only take you into the heaven, leave the heaven, rosefinch trouble you, I can''t care." Han Jue''s brows wrinkled deeper. Red cloud fairy sighed: "the invasion of the demons is too deep. In addition, Yang San, as a general of heaven, has been writing. Although my immortal position is higher than him, in the eyes of heaven and the emperor of heaven, Wen is not as good as Wu. It''s also my fault that I have been practicing in seclusion all the year round and neglected my jurisdiction over the mortal world." Han Jue asked, "are there any demons in this world?" "Yes, there are many descendants of the demons, even lurking in the orthodox sect and aristocratic family. They don''t have demonic nature, they just keep the blood of the demons. If they kill all of them, the world will be in chaos. As an immortal officer of the heavenly way, I can''t do anything to my heavenly way creatures. Otherwise, they will be attacked by the heavenly way, and can only be executed by the heavenly soldiers in the future." Chiyunxian''s words make Han Jue think of the Mo family. I didn''t expect that there were many families like the Mo family. There are so many followers of the demons! "In fact, there is no way." Red cloud fairy suddenly laughs a way. Han Jue asked, "what can I do?" "Kill all the soldiers and generals that are coming!" Chiyunxian never stops talking. Han Jue looks at him in surprise. Is this guy Werewolf? The red cloud fairy said: "this is my God''s understanding of heaven and earth. No one can understand your dialogue with me. In fact, although the heaven is the land of immortals and gods, there are countless enemies. If you kill all the heavenly soldiers and generals to prove your potential, the heaven may recruit you!" "With the rise of temples and Buddhists, Tianting is eager for powerful Tianjiao, especially Tianjiao who comes from the mortal world. Without a strong background, Tianjiao can kill immortals and gods, which is enough to make Tianting crazy!" "Millions of years ago, the great generals of heaven were killed in this way. They had not yet ascended and slaughtered all the immortals, which shocked the heaven. Now, they are the most powerful existence in the generals of heaven! It is also the most outstanding immortal in the whole heaven Chapter 163 "Kill the heavenly soldiers and generals, and wait for the heavenly court to solicit them?" Han Jue looks at chiyun fairy strangely. Does that look like you''re serious? Then a story came to him. The story of the monkey king. Monkey King has a big background, but he doesn''t. It''s too dangerous! Can''t do it! Red cloud fairy said with a smile: "if you dare not and want to live, you can only follow me to heaven." Han Jue asked, "is there really no other way?" "No, that''s all you can do to save your grandchildren." "When will heaven clear the world?" "Short is hundreds of years, many is thousands of years." "Let me see." "Well." Red cloud fairy wave sleeve, the universe around the sea of stars instantly broken, Han Jue''s consciousness followed back to the body. Han Jue opened his eyes and felt his chin. I have to ask my brother about it. Han Jue immediately understands kendo. Ten days later, he entered the Kendo River, just like going home, familiar with the car and the road. He found Zhan guxing and asked about the deeds of the great general. As for chiyun fairy, he didn''t sell it. Chiyun fairy can tell him so much. It''s the end of his duty. If he tells chiyun fairy, is it still human? This may also offend the red cloud fairy! Zhang guxing pondered: "do you want to imitate the great general of heaven? The emperor of heaven does have such a bad habit of bullying. Many generals in the heaven have been enemies of the heaven. The emperor of heaven sees that they have good qualities, let bygones be bygones, and even give them a big reward. It''s OK for you to take this road. If you can enter the eyes of the emperor of heaven, the rosefinch will not dare to help you. " "Although Tianting is afraid of the rosefinch family, it is more concerned about Tianjiao. Tiandi once offended Buddhism as a great general, and almost set off a battle in the fairyland." "It''s hard to go this way, and you don''t have that much time." Han Jue sighed: "I can only try, but I can''t, so I can only run." However, he jumps to the underworld. If the heaven asks the underworld to chase him, he jumps to other worlds. There''s always a place to hide! "Tut Tut, if you really succeed, you will have a bright future. Although Tianting has been in trouble recently, it is also the most powerful force in the upper world, representing the way of heaven." Zhang guxing said with a smile, wondering who told Han Jue about it? What a bold man! Han Jue sighed: "what''s wrong with most of the creatures in the world? They have to face the end of being slaughtered. Heaven''s soldiers and generals fight for heaven''s sake. In front of their aptitude, they all become ants. This seemingly sacred power also has many criticisms." Those who believe in immortals will not know that immortals are just powerful people. "The so-called fairy is a lie." Zhang guxing shook his head. Han never said more and left when he learned that this method was feasible. When Han Jue leaves Kendo, a purple figure appears beside Zhan guxing. "This is the mortal you like?" Asked the purple figure. Zhang guxing replied, "well, this son is only 800 years old." Purple figure joked: "he is not a mortal." "Well?" "He has the spirit of the Immortal Emperor. Maybe he is a descendant of some Immortal Emperor, or he has been favored by the Immortal Emperor." "Immortal Emperor? I see. Then his future is worth looking forward to. " "What do you expect? Want him to replace you? " "Wait till he gets through this." "Don''t talk about him. The temple asked me to invite you. Would you like to go back? Your true self is still in the temple. The temple never really gave up on you." "The temple is deep. I don''t want to go back. It''s good to be here. I''m carefree. I don''t have to think about anything else. If it''s the same with eternal life, I''m satisfied." ¡­¡­ Back in the cave, Han Jue consolidates his kendo. A few days later, he began to practice again. Samsara scattered fairyland mid-term is not enough! When Han Jue was practicing in seclusion, the world of cultivation was surging. The Tianxian mansion was slaughtered by Taoist jueyan, and more than half of them were killed or injured. It has been many years since this incident happened. Other holy places noticed the hope and took the opportunity to develop one after another. The evil way gathered forces to continue to besiege the Tianxian mansion. Although tianxianfu is miserable, most of the world''s Xiuzhen world is in peace, which is no different from the past years of Xiuzhen. Jiuding immortal began to go out again, everywhere for yuqingshengzong to recruit new disciples with excellent qualifications of Keqing and Linggen. Seven years later. Li Qingzi can''t stand it. It''s time. He came to visit Han Jue. "Elder Han, I may not be able to survive for a few years. The natural resources and local treasures in the clan can''t increase my life. I''m going to go out for a few years. I''m likely to die outside like my master." Li Qingzi said with a smile. He was not sad, but relieved. Han Jue asked, "do you have any unfulfilled wishes?" Li Qingzi''s smile disappeared and he said, "before you fly up, protect yuqingshengzong and my younger martial sister, Xi Xuan fairy." Han Jue nodded. Li Qingzi began to talk with him about the past and tell his life. Han Jue listened carefully. The sword of Wudao is also enchanted. Li Qingzi''s life may not be a legend. From being appointed by the supreme elder to working for the clan, he tells it calmly and eloquently. Han is not sad, but has some emotion. If you die, you can have a good baby in the afterlife and chase the road. Apart from longevity, Li Qingzi has obtained all the fame, power and women that most people want to pursue. He has no regrets in this life. It was not until the next day that he left. Han Jue got up and sent him out of the house. Li Qingzi had visited Xi Xuan fairy, Jiuding immortal and other old friends before, and Han Jue was put last by him. Han Jue may not have been the most influential person in his life, but Li Qingzi felt that he should be most grateful to him. Looking at Li Qingzi flying to the horizon, Han Jue stood on the edge of the cliff, quietly watching, looking calm. It''s rare that the black prison chicken didn''t joke. Instead, he came to Han Jue and asked, "master, from now on, don''t we have to run away?" Although Han Jue has always said to run away, the black prison chicken has been here since it has a memory. "Not necessarily." Han Jue said. Li Qingzi''s departure did not make waves in yuqingshengzong. Over the years, many people have forgotten him. "If we can meet in the next life, I will give you a chance." Han Jue said with a light smile. After that, he bowed his head and turned back. It''s normal for people to live and die. Moreover, Li Qingzi did not die with hatred. Four years later. Han Jue sees an email. [your good friend Li Qingzi''s life is coming to an end. He will die and fall into reincarnation] Han Jue just sighed and continued to practice. After the death of Li Qingzi, Han Jue''s mood has been improved. Twenty three years later. Han Jue broke through to the later stage of reincarnation. He stopped practicing, took out the book of doom and began to curse Yang San, Zhuque and zhouqing. On this day. The sky changed dramatically, and a black crack appeared on the sea of clouds. The monks of yuqingshengzong all panicked when they saw this scene. This is Collapse? Chapter 164 "What''s that?" "Is the sky split?" "Is it the evil way? Be careful, everyone "Something''s wrong. There''s no evil spirit or evil spirit." "How long is this crack?" The disciples of yuqingshengzong looked up at the crack in the sky and were surprised. Han Jue, who is practicing in the cave, is also aware of the abnormality outside. He probes out his divine sense and sees the magnificent and frightening vision in the sky. Han Jue immediately detected the monks in yuqingsheng sect and arranged them from high to low according to their accomplishments. He did not find the enemy. He got up and walked out of the cave, followed by Wudao sword. Xun Chang''an, Yang Tiandong and others came together one after another. "Master, what is the origin of this celestial phenomenon? "Enemy attack?" Yang Tiandong asked. Han Jue looked up at the sky and squinted. He saw nothing. It wasn''t long. The cracks in the sky disappeared again, and the sky returned to normal, beautiful and magnificent, as if the previous vision were only an illusion. Since it is not an enemy attack, Han Jue will be relieved. He was really afraid that heaven would kill him at this time. With his current cultivation, where can he stop the heavenly soldiers and generals. "That demon saint, you must insist again." Han Jue thought silently. Then he went under the Fusang tree and began to develop a large number of Fusang trees and Cucurbitaceae. Not bad! Today''s hibiscus tree is nearly 100 Zhang high. The earth fairy calabash vine is like a snake coiled around the main trunk. The two golden crowns also build their own nests and practice quietly. As time goes on, they are not as intimate as they used to be, they are always crowded together. It is worth mentioning that perhaps because of the influence of the black prison chicken, the two golden crows have become poisonous tongues and often taunt others, especially the chaotic heavenly dog and the three headed Dragon King. "Master, I want to go back to Tianxian mansion. I''ll be back soon." Tu ling''er walks to Han Jue and opens his mouth carefully. Does Shifu think she''s going to run? "Go," Han Jue said He didn''t worry about Tu ling''er at all. Run, run! Tu ling''er was relieved and said, "don''t worry, master. I will come back as soon as possible." "That''s not necessary." Tu ling''er thought that Shifu didn''t want to be tired and didn''t think much about it. After she left, Han Jue called out her interpersonal relationship to check her email. After so many years, I don''t know if the world of Xiuzhen is peaceful. Your good friend Mo revenge is attacked by the right friars [your good friend Zhou fan joined Wuxian mountain and worshipped Lu Dixian as his teacher. His fortune soared] [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by demons] x84333 [your good friend Huang Jihao was seriously injured and his life was in danger. Fortunately, he was saved by Da Neng] [your apprentice sun Fangliang leaves the world] [Murong, your grandson, awakens the supernatural power of the previous life, and the way of life soars] [your good friend Ji Xianshen refines the holy body of canglei, tears the sky, and makes the world cry] ¡­¡­ Zhou fan, Huang Jihao, Fang Liang, murongqi and Ji Xianshen have their own great creations, which can be called the five leading roles! Han Jue looks at Fang Liang''s head, which shows that he didn''t die, but left this mortal world. In the decades of Han Jue''s practice, they all have their own brilliance and opportunities. Han Jue looked at it for a while, then went back to the cave and continued to practice. A few months later. An old friend came to visit. Wei Yuan, the leader of Jiulong sect in Xiyuan Prefecture. His real identity is Huang Zuntian, the leader of coir raincoat holy religion. If Han Jue had not given Huang Zuntian a chance, Huang Zuntian would have died, and it would not have been possible for him to give up Wei Yuan and become a more powerful patriarch of Jiulong sect than Suoyi. Huang Zuntian finds Jiuding real person and explains his intention directly. He did! Jiuding real person was scared, yuqingshengzong also did not aim at Jiulong Zong, how did the patriarch vote? Are you in trouble? Before Xueyan Tianmen was unable to beat wuxiangzong, so it joined yuqingshengzong. After some exchanges, Jiuding immortal finally believed that Jiulong Zong really wanted to join them! In caution, Jiuding immortal said that he would first discuss with the elder and let Huang Zuntian be a guest for a period of time. Huang Zuntian has no opinion, and then goes to visit Han Jue. Han Jue asked him to get together. Huang Zuntian was shocked when he entered the ascetic Chengxian mountain. The aura here is Seeing Yang Tiandong, Xun Changan and others, Huang Zuntian had a strong impulse in his heart. He wants to be an ox and a horse for Han Jue! Huang Zuntian is very excited to see Han Jue again. Today, he is the second level of cultivation in the realm of emptiness. Compared with hundreds of years ago, he only broke through one level. Han Jue asked with a smile, "how have you been these years?" At the beginning, Huang Zuntian saved Yang Tiandong and chaos Tiangou and was seriously injured. He always remembers this. Seeing his smile, Huang Zuntian was not nervous and began to talk about his experiences over the years. Wudao sword is listening quietly. After listening for a long time, Han Jue also understood Huang Zuntian''s intention. Huang Zuntian couldn''t bear the pressure of Jiulong sect. He didn''t want to be the leader of the sect any more and wanted to concentrate on cultivation. "If you want to move next to me, you have to make contributions. When Jiulong sect is merged into yuqingsheng sect, you will make contributions to yuqingsheng sect. When you become the respected elder of yuqingsheng sect, I will allow you to move in." Han Jue pondered that Huang Zuntian was overjoyed and agreed immediately. After another chat, Huang Zun left. Han Jue fell into thinking. As the aura of ascetic immortal mountain becomes more and more strong, it will attract more people in the future. He must control the scale well, so as to avoid the overcrowding of ascetic immortal mountain and weaken the aura. "It would be nice to attract more air transporters. I will not teach them in person and let them come." Han Jue thought silently. He doesn''t have a connection to heaven, but he can create a connection to heaven! The powerful monkey sun set foot on the road to the west, but he didn''t have to rely on his connections in the heaven to pass all the way! Of course, all this has to be done without affecting Han Jue''s practice. ¡­¡­ On the sea of clouds, countless thunder cleaved to the same place. It was a man. Ji Xianshen! Ji Xianshen is sitting in the air with thunder all over his body. His black hair is like snakes twisting wantonly. At the moment, he is like an immortal attached to the body, exuding an invincible momentum! In the distance, more than ten figures were standing on a cloud. They were all the high-rise buildings of Tianxian mansion. "I can''t believe he really refined canglei holy body!" "He has surpassed all the arrogance of the past dynasties in tianxianfu, unprecedented!" "It''s a terrible momentum. I''m afraid the Mahayana monk can''t carry him." "The greatest monk in the world!" "I don''t know when he will choose to fly up?" On that day, when the senior officials of the immortal mansion were still talking, a huge eye appeared in the thunder cloud above Ji Xianshen''s head, overlooking Ji Xianshen. meanwhile. On the other side of the sky, a sea of clouds forms the ground. Two majestic stone pillars stand up, each with two white dragons wrapped around it. Below them are two rows of celestial soldiers in silver armour. The top of the two stone pillars is connected with a gold and jade plaque with three big characters. Dongtianmen! A sky thunder penetrates the sea of clouds and shoots at the plaque of East Tianmen. A heavenly soldier immediately waved his long gun to disperse the thunder. Chapter 165 The sudden thunder frightens all the heavenly soldiers. They thought it was an enemy attack, immediately reported it to the general, and then began to investigate where the thunder came from. Soon, a Tian Jiang wearing thick silver armor and a phoenix wing inlaid pearl crown came with a big knife. The general has a dignified face, his eyes are burning, and he is not angry. "Where did the thunder come from?" The sky will sink voice to ask a way. A heavenly soldier replied, "from a mortal world." "Mortal?" When the day came, he stepped forward, took out a mirror, looked down, and cast his left hand on the back of the mirror. The mirror emits light into the sea of clouds. Before long, the light will disappear, and the sky will look up in the mirror, in which the scene of Ji Xianshen''s robbery will emerge. "Why? It''s amazing that such arrogance in the world can make the rules of heaven shake. " The sky will murmur to itself, eyes are shining. He will take it! ¡­¡­ Thirty years later. Han Jue successfully broke through to the samsara San Wonderland. This kind of breakthrough speed is not much slower than before, even almost. In the past 100 years or so, we could break through a great realm, but now it''s almost the same. After breaking through the samsara fairyland, Han Jue took out his doom book and began to brush his daily tasks. Every ten years, he would curse again, in case the enemies were too comfortable. He cursed and checked the mail. [your apprentice Tu ling''er is attacked by monsters] x10489 [Tu ling''er, your apprentice, was attacked by the demon king and was seriously injured. In a critical moment, he triggered the great witch''s soul power] [your apprentice sun Fangliang returns to the world, and his fortune soars] [your good friend Ji Xianshen gets a dream from an immortal, and his fortune soars] [your good friend Zhou fan understands the ancient magic power, and the road rises sharply] [your good friend Liu bumie was attacked by evil spirits and was seriously injured] [your apprentice, Fang Liang, is dedicated to saving the goddess of the demon clan, who has been transformed into a fish. His accomplishments soar] ¡­¡­ Is this the reflection of the way of heaven? So terrible! Han must secretly make complaints about it. Many people get the chance! Han Jue noticed that Liu bumie was attacked by a demon. Now Liu bumie is a law enforcement elder of yuqingshengzong with a special identity. He looked at Liu bumie''s head. If it''s still there, it means it''s OK. Han Jue continues to curse. half a month later. He began to practice the six ways of samsara, ready to break through the Wonderland! He pinned the stone around his waist. The closer the stone was to him, the more secure he felt. I don''t know how long the stone can keep him in the world. The immortal spirit of the immortal mountain comes to him, and a whirlwind forms in the cave, which makes the Wudao sword unable to cultivate at ease. Han Jue asked Wudao sword to go out and stay. This time, he must break through the fairyland! ¡­¡­ Under the blue sky, the ocean is vast. On the beach, Fang Liang sat on the reef, looking to the horizon, quietly absorbed. He is no longer the boy he was, but now he is mature and has a lot of broad shoulders. A graceful woman in black came out of the woods behind him. She had a beautiful face and a pair of animal ears on her head. She went to Fang Liang and sat down. She said softly, "Liang, what are you going to do next?" Fang Liang came back and said, "I want to go back to see my master." "Why? Didn''t he say that he would go to my father to propose marriage? " "It has to be approved by my master." "Well? You were brought up by your master? " "No, but without my master, I would not be who I am today." "I''ll go with you?" "You go back first, and I''ll go to propose marriage right away when my Shizu agrees." "What if your Shizu didn''t agree?" "No, don''t worry. My Shizu doesn''t care about our private affairs. I just think we should inform him about it first. It''s respect." "All right." The woman in black frowned, but agreed with Fang Liang. Fang Liang got up and said, "that''s it. See you next time." The woman in black answered and watched Fang Liang leave. "Well, this is the boy you like? Although he has a good aptitude, he still listens to Shizu when he is so big. Is his Shizu Mahayana? " A rough and majestic voice rang out in the ears of the woman in black. The woman in Black said: "it''s not very good. It''s very emotional and righteous." "It''s hard for the world to understand the relationship between man and demon. If his ancestors opposed..." "No! Liang can''t give up on me! " "Let''s see." ¡­¡­ Two years later. Han Jue finally made a breakthrough! [Name: Han Jue] [life span: 8735761200] [race: Immortal] [Cultivation: early stage of reincarnation in Wonderland] ¡­¡­ Looking at his own property panel, Han Jue called it a thrill. 5.7 million years! This is longevity! Han Jue''s mana continued to soar, and his divine consciousness also increased. After stepping into the fairyland, all his senses have been transformed, and heaven and earth have become different in his eyes. "Can''t be proud, this cultivation isn''t enough!" Han Jue thought silently. After the breakthrough, he still has to seize the time to practice. Half a year later, Han Jue completely consolidated the magic power of fairyland. To celebrate this, he took out his doom book and began to brush his daily tasks. After the curse, he called the Wudao sword in, and then he continued to practice. Wudao sword asked curiously, "master, have you broken through again?" She is also becoming stronger, but Han Jue is more and more unpredictable in her eyes. "Well." Han Jue answered casually. Wudao sword continued: "Xun Chang''an wanted to find you, but he didn''t dare." Hearing this, Han Jue opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" "He wanted to find qianer''s reincarnation. During this time, he didn''t practice. Sitting under the Fusang tree was like losing his soul." Wudaojian shakes his head when he mentions it. She could not understand the state of Xun Chang''an. Need to worry about a person like this? Han Jue is silent. Is the curse of Buddha so terrible? The heartless flying sword can''t make Xun Chang''an forget his love completely. "That''s all. Let''s go with his master. It''s just time to temper him." Han Jue said. Murongqi has come back and is practicing under the Fusang tree. Wudao sword immediately got up to deliver a message. Xun Chang''an, who had been out of his mind, got up and kowtowed to the cave. Murong raised his lips and said, "I''m guarding my master?" Xun Chang''an glared at him and said, "what? You don''t recognize my master? " "No, it''s just that you are so busy that there are so many women in the world that you have to pursue one." "Well, you don''t understand that the most sincere, purest and holy thing in the world is love." "Can''t love break through the barriers of appearance?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not far away from the sun and winter to see a burst of envy. The ugly monk is lucky to have such a powerful apprentice to accompany him. If he has such a powerful apprentice, why can''t he become a demon king with great power? "Just in time, if he leaves, if the master wants to accept new disciples during this time, I can take them." The thought of sunny winter. He is really greedy for Murong Qi and Fang Liang. The talent of these two people is just out of line! Chapter 166 After murongqi left with Xun Chang''an, Yang Tiandong found Han Jue. He showed his intention. Han Jue can''t laugh or cry. Is there anyone else rushing to accept the apprentice? "You don''t want to be a thug for yourself and fight for the demon territory, do you?" Han Jue asked with a smile. Yang Tiandong was seen through, immediately embarrassed, quickly waved his hand, said: "how possible!" Han Jue snorted: "I''ll see it in the future. Now there are no good students for you to be apprentices. I''ll accept my disciples. I have to see my qualifications. You''d better not collect some crooked melons and cracked dates for me everywhere." "Haha, that''s natural. I''m afraid of trouble." "Go away, you haven''t reached the state of emptiness. I''m afraid you''re going to become the weakest disciple of our sect." "OK..." In the sunny winter, I left. His accomplishments are really at the bottom. Fortunately, Xun Chang''an was still with him. Wudao sword suddenly said: "master, you should arrange a disciple for me at any time." It seems to be fun to take an apprentice! "Do you want male or female apprentices?" Han Jue asked with a smile. Wudao sword said with a smile: "of course, it''s female disciples. There are too many male disciples under you. I''m used to seeing them. But there are few female disciples. Ling''er usually concentrates on Cultivation and doesn''t like to chat with me." "What do you want to talk about?" "No, I''m not saying I like..." "Well, I''ll wait until you get to Mahayana." The sword of enlightenment turns its mouth, and it is wronged. Han Jue likes to see her wronged little appearance, a high cold goddess''s face, but shows the little woman''s wronged, let alone, also strange lovely. "I''ll let you take the next female disciple." "Thank you, master!" Wudao sword suddenly smiles like a flower. Han Jue has the feeling of teasing children. Well. I''m old. For some reason, Han Jue felt that his heart was not as hard as before. We must consolidate the mind of Tao! Han Jue immediately took out the book of doom and began to curse. ¡­¡­ Three years later. When Fang Liang comes back, he visits Han Jue in a hurry. Kneel down in front of Han Jue, he salutes first, and then tells the story of himself and the fairy maiden of the demon race straight to the point. Once upon a time, he saw a fish writhing by the river. He went over and put the fish into the river. Unexpectedly, he won the favor of the fairy of the demon clan. The fairy of the demon clan was badly damaged by the enemy and could only hide as a fish. Fang Liang saw that the fish had been following him all the time. He thought it was spiritual, so he packed it in a bamboo basket. Later, he found that the fish was extraordinary and injured, so Fang Liang used Lingli to treat it. Han Jue listened with interest. Fang Liang asked uneasily: "Shizu, can I marry her?" Han Jue said: "if you really like it, there''s no problem, but you can''t delay your practice because of women. Your goal is to become an immortal, not to live a secular life like a mortal." Fang Liang was relieved and said, "I understand." In fact, he was a little confused. However, when he met love for the first time, he was so fierce that he always led him by the nose. I don''t know why, he always feels that getting married and having children is not his life. His target is Han Jue. He wants to live like Shizu. After Fang Liang left, Han never thought much. In his opinion, this is a disaster that Fang Liang must go through. If you can''t see through the world, how can you see through the road? Han Jue once fell in love, but it was in his last life. Men and women each top a day, mix together is broken day! ¡­¡­ After entering the reincarnation fairyland, Han Jue continued to practice and strive to break through the fairyland as soon as possible. According to Zhan guxing, there may be immortals in the heaven that cleans up the mortal world. Han Jue is only the cultivation of immortals, which is not enough insurance. When Han Jue fell into a single machine, the world of Xiuzhen was still bustling with heroes. Jixian God in Tianxian mansion began to slaughter demons everywhere. At the same time, he challenged the experts in the holy land. He did not lose and set off an invincible wind. One of them said with emotion: "Tianjiao should be like Ji Xianshen!" This sentence attracted other Tianjiao to follow suit one after another. For a time, every sect in the world began to face the challenge of Tianjiao. Even yuqingshengzong is like this. Fortunately, yuqingshengzong can deal with it by himself. Xiao Yao, with his powerful strength, suppressed several Tianjiao. This old blind man was worthy of the first Tianjiao in Tianxian mansion five thousand years ago. Time flies. seven years later. Jixian is here again. "Taoist Guan, come out for a gathering. This time it''s not a fight, it''s a reminiscence. I have the chance to give it to you." Ji Xianshen''s tone was a little cheerful, obviously in a good mood. Han Jue hesitated for a moment, but he got up and went to see him. It''s the familiar grove. See Han Jue again, Ji Xianshen still can''t see through him. "How strong is this guy?" Ji Xianshen scolded him secretly. He had already refined the holy body of canglei in the eighth level of Mahayana, but he could not see through Han Jue''s cultivation. Fortunately, this time there was no inflation, otherwise it would be humiliating. "What''s the matter?" Han Jue asked. Chance, is it a gift? Want to learn from him? Han Jue thinks Ji Xianshen is more and more pleasing to the eye. As long as you give him gifts, you are good people. Ji Xianshen coughed falsely and said, "I''m from the upper heaven. I''m a general and willing to accept me. If I fly up, I''ll be a member of heaven." That''s it? Han Jue frowned and felt dissatisfied. It''s showing off to me. "Your strength is very good. I can take you with me. When the time comes, you and I will be the two most powerful God of war in heaven. How about that?" Ji Xianshen asked with burning eyes. If you can''t beat him, invite him! Han Jue frowned and said, "you are a dog for heaven." Ji Xianshen''s face darkened and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?" He was kind-hearted, but he was scolded. If he hadn''t been beaten, he would have burst into action! "You don''t know that heaven may want to clear the world? As the pride of tianxianfu, can you tolerate the slaughter of your hometown? " Han Jue said frankly. Hearing the words, Ji Xianshen frowned. Tianxianfu has also been revealed by the elders in the upper world that it was the powerful tianxianfu that had been promoted before, so that they could be promoted quickly. Ji Xianshen also learned about it, so he was very happy after he was invited by Tianjiang. "What can I do? I can''t change the decision of heaven Ji Xianshen forbeared his anger. Han Jue said with no expression: "If heaven wants to destroy our people, our friars should push heaven! If you don''t even have such backbone, what will heaven think of you when you get to heaven? " "What do the immortals think of you when they learn that your hometown has been slaughtered and you are indifferent?" Ji Xianshen''s heart was deeply stabbed. He was born with an invincible heart. Han Jue''s words aroused his pride. But I want to be the strongest immortal. Now I bow my head. What will happen in the future? Keep bowing? Ji Xianshen clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: "can you and I overthrow heaven?" Han Jue said calmly: "we can''t overthrow it, but we will kill as many as we come! We can show our strength and let heaven give up cleaning up the world for us! " At this time, Ji Xianshen''s blood was surging. Why didn''t he think about that before? Is that why han Jue is better than him? [Zhuxie heavenly king has a good feeling for you, and the current favor degree is 2 stars] [Wenqu star has hatred for you. The current hatred degree is 3 stars] [the great spirit has a good feeling for you, and the current favor is 1 star] [divine eye has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 1 star] ¡­¡­ Chapter 167 [Tianfeng immortal has hatred for you. The current hatred degree is 2 stars] [the great God will have a good impression on you. The current favor rating is 1 star] [Wude God King has a good impression on you, and the current favor degree is 1 star] [emperor Taibai has hatred for you. The current hatred degree is 1 star] [the wind and rain fairy officer has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 1 star] [denounce Lei Tianjun''s favor for you. The current favor rating is 1 star] ¡­¡­ Han Jue had a huge question mark in his mind. Bigger than the sky, bigger than the earth! What the hell? Han Jue was almost scared to death, and his body was stiff. It''s the first time that dozens of tips have sprung up. This card is too big! Han Jue has already imagined the scene of all the immortals staring at them. It''s so scary! Can fairyland peep into the world? On second thought, it''s normal. After all, it''s immortal. What should I do now? What''s the point? Or just hold on? Ji Xianshen clenched his fists and said excitedly, "good! I''ll accompany Guan Daoyou to turn him upside down! " As soon as he said this, Han Jue had another big hint in front of him. Han Jue nodded and said, "go back and practice well." "Well!" Ji Xianshen turned to leave, and his back was more energetic than when he came. His pattern has changed. It''s no longer fighting for the first place in the world! He wants to fight against the sky! Han Jue returns to the immortal mountain of asceticism, and the feeling of being spied finally disappears. He was uneasy and did not know whether the heaven would send troops down immediately. Back in the cave, Han Jue asked in his heart, "can the system barrier keep off the prying of immortals?" A word popped out of his eyes. [can] Han''s heart suddenly calmed down. ¡­¡­ Nine days above, a towering palace stands above the clouds, with a plaque hanging on the gate. LingXiao palace! The hall is spacious, with silver pillars twining the dragons and phoenixes, and two rows of mighty immortals standing, all facing a great figure on the main hall. God! The emperor of heaven was sitting on the Dragon chair. He was nearly 100 feet tall. Behind him, the golden light was shining and the stars were dotted, which made him holy and great. The immortals in the hall are not as tall as the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven, with a dignified face, wears a curtain bead crown and has a sharp glance below. "What do you think of that mortal''s words just now?" The emperor opened his mouth with a strong voice, accompanied by thunder. An old Taoist robe with crane hair and childlike face stood up, bowed his hand and said, "if a mortal is so arrogant, it will damage the power of heaven. Heaven can send a general to kill him!" As soon as the words came out, a sky general with a dragon around his waist and a body like an iron tower stood up and said, "Your Majesty, now the heaven court is just the time to employ people. If this person really has talent, he can accept it. Although the heaven court is very regular, it has to show its atmosphere to attract the heavenly pride to join us." Other immortals have come forward to express their opinions. "The demon saint is not willing to be killed, and now mortals dare to jump up and bite the heaven. Where can we put away the face of immortals?" "Is face important, or is the future of heaven important?" "Buddhists, temples, demon courts, daomen and so on are all trying to win over the world, even the demons. If our heavenly court insists on cleaning up the world, isn''t it against the general trend?" "Heaven is the land of immortals. How can we look at the problem from the perspective of power struggle?" "Ha ha, why don''t you Wenxian go to kill the demon saint?" Wen Xian and Tian will form two camps. Tianjiang mostly appreciates Han Jue, but Wenxian doesn''t like him. The Lingxiao hall is as noisy as a market, and the emperor of heaven frowns. long time. All the immortals stopped. The emperor of heaven stared at them without expression, and they were so scared that they bowed their heads and went back to their positions. "After dealing with the affairs of the demon saint, send the heavenly soldiers and generals down to the earth to clean up the mortal world. If these two mortals can stop the heavenly soldiers and generals, then I can do what he wants. If they can''t stop them, then I will join the mortal world in reincarnation!" The emperor of heaven opened his mouth, and there was no doubt about his tone. All the immortals saluted together. "What do you think about the conditions of Buddhism?" Asked the emperor. The atmosphere in the Lingxiao hall suddenly became dull. ¡­¡­ Since he knew that the immortals were spying on him, Han Jue hid in the cave and didn''t go out any more. First, he concentrated on the cultivation of six ways of reincarnation. The six ways of seal, six ways of soul absorption, the gate of reincarnation, and the shuttling of yin and Yang became more and more skillful and powerful. in a twinkling. It is the past decade. [it is detected that you are 900 years old and your life is one step closer. You have the following choices] [1. Fly up immediately to become an immortal and get a treasure] [2. If you stay in the mortal world and don''t fly up for a while, you can get random natural resources and local treasures] Han never thought and chose not to fly. [you choose not to fly up for the time being to obtain random natural resources and local treasures] [congratulations on winning jiutianyinhe River] [jiutianyinhe River: one of the Tianshui rivers, which can produce immortal Qi, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and constantly breed jiutianyinhe river. One drink can cure the physical injury, and one bowl can cure the injury of Yuanshen] Huh? It looks great! Can heal, but also the birth of Xianqi! Han Jue immediately took it out, and a ball of silver water as big as his fist was suspended in his palm. That''s it? It''s not enough! Han Jue looks at the corner of the cave. Where should he put it? He got up and went to the corner, threw a small pit and put the jiutianyin River into it. Han Jue was relieved that the jiutianyin river was not immersed in the soil. Wudao sword asked curiously, "what kind of water is this? The aura is so strong Han Jue said, "my precious silver water, you are not allowed to drink it secretly." "How can I steal it!" Wudao sword raised its cheek and hummed. Han Jue smiles, then sits back on the bed, takes out the book of doom and begins to curse. He cursed and checked the mail. He found that the demons have become more and more active recently, which is not a good sign. Does the demon clan want to take advantage of the fighting within the human race? It''s not impossible. Han Jue thought to himself. He didn''t intend to step in. The human race has Ji Xian, and the demon race is hard to turn the world around. He had used simulation test before, in the test, he did not take the lead, but waiting for Ji Xianshen to attack. Ji Xianshen''s strength has been comparable to that of San fairyland. This kind of strength in the mortal world is sure to be the existence of a big boss. Han Jue thought of the heaven again. After so many years, there was no movement in the heaven. Is it that the matter of the demon saint has not been solved? Why can''t Tianting send a heavenly army to solve him in the future? Does it take a certain price to close Tiangui? If Han Jue is an immortal, he must be killed at the first time. But from the perspective of immortals, I can understand. The gap of strength is too great! If there is a gas refining genius of yuqingshengzong who threatens to stop Han Jue from cleaning up the outer door, Han Jue just laughs and won''t kill him directly. Anyway, Han Jue has at least time. He has to seize the time, as strong as possible! A month later. Han Jue began to understand the xuanhuang sword finger of heaven and earth, and was ready to improve his Kendo magic power. Once again to Kendo River, Han Jue see zhanxinghe. Zhan Xinghe said with a smile: "you... Eh? Fairyland! How could it be His tone became frightening. Chapter 168 Han juemingshuang hears Zhan guxing''s words. He didn''t hide his accomplishments on purpose. He just showed it to Zhan guxing! People can''t keep a low profile all the time. They have to be forced to vent. Han Jue just likes watching lonely stars and is shocked. Maybe he can get a good impression. [Zhan guxing''s favor for you has been improved. The current favor is 4 stars] Four stars! Can develop into Tao Cough! Daoyou! Han Jue felt that his thought was crooked, or that he became sullen. Zhang guxing sighed: "you break through so fast, and there is immortal spirit in the world?" Normally, there is no immortal spirit in the world, which is also the reason why the immortals do not want to go down to earth. Most of the immortals come down to earth because they are curious or avoid their enemies. Han Jue said with a smile, "well, how fast do I practice? Can it attract heaven Zhang guxing replied, "it''s not just to attract heaven. I''m afraid Buddhism and the temple will be greedy." Han Jue is more proud. This is nine hundred years of hard work! "Are you really going to fight against the generals?" Zhang guxing asked. Han Jue Wunai said: "otherwise, what else can I do? I am helpless and want to keep the people around me. I can only bite my teeth. Even if I bite my teeth, I have to swallow them." The lonely star is silent. Han Jue did not say much. He bypassed Zhan guxing and went on. Zhan guxing turns and looks at Han Jue. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. In the next year, Han Jue came three times in order to improve the three Qing Dynasty''s spirit of killing the world, reincarnation''s sword spirit and xuanhuang''s sword spirit. Every time Han Jue just nodded to Zhan guxing, there was no politeness. ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Han Jue sat on the bed and thought to himself, "this old man really has no big background?" I have this talent, don''t you like it? Han Jue shook her head and continued to practice. Three years later. Jiuding real person visits. He has not visited Han Jue for a long time, which shows that yuqingshengzong had a very peaceful time. "Long time no see. How about elder Han''s recent practice?" Jiuding asked with a smile. Han Jue missed Li Qingzi inexplicably. Li Qingzi will not be polite to him. Han Jue said with a smile: "OK, what happened recently?" Immortal Jiuding nodded and said, "it''s really a big accident! The demon clan is gathering "Why gather? What is the purpose of the assembly? " "There is a demon emperor rising in the demon clan, who threatens to lead the demon clan to prosperity. This demon emperor is said to have the support of the Immortal Emperor of the upper demon clan. After the battle of the demons, the human race is weak. If the demon clan is successfully assembled, the human race may really be unstoppable!" "So, what does yuqingshengzong need to do?" "I just want to ask about this. The Terran holy places have begun to discuss countermeasures, but the distribution of the two races is crisscross. Once a war begins, it is bound to be very chaotic, even more chaotic than the battle between the right and the evil." "Don''t be afraid. I''m in yuqingshengzong, and nothing will happen. As for the world, if there is Jixian God in Tianxian mansion, nothing will happen." "In other words, we don''t have to do anything?" "Well." Han Jue said with great sincerity: "put our position right. Although we have swallowed Jiulong sect, we are not the strongest sect in ten states and nine dynasties." Jiuding immortal took a deep breath, he also realized that he was a bit impetuous recently. As yuqingshengzong became more and more powerful, the ambition of some elders and disciples began to expand, hoping that Jiuding immortal could lead yuqingshengzong to continue to expand. Once on the road of power, it is difficult to put it down. After Jiuding real person left, Han Jue didn''t think much. No matter how noisy yuqingshengzong is, with him, zongmen will not be destroyed! Han Jue opened the email to check. [your disciple sun Fangliang is attacked by the demon king] x12 [your good friend jixianshen is attacked by magic repair] x70003 [your Taoist partner Xing Hongxuan''s soul is promoted by chance] [your apprentice sun Fangliang suddenly realized his magic power in battle] [your apprentice Tu ling''er is attacked by monsters] x54928 [your apprentice Tu ling''er''s blood begins to transmute towards the great wizard] [your apprentice murongqi is attacked by monsters] x204211 [your apprentice Xun Chang''an is attacked by monsters] x9842 [your good friend great God will be attacked by Xiandi] ¡­¡­ Xiuzhen world is not peaceful again! Han Jue noticed the movement of the great general. Tut tut. Xiandi! Han Jue''s previous rave attracted a lot of hatred and favor. Because he had heard of the legend of the great God general, he arranged special attention for the great God general. I didn''t expect that in just a few years, the great God general was attacked by Xiandi. It seems that it''s extremely dangerous and exhausting to be on duty in the heavenly court, especially the generals. It is worth mentioning that the system does not show the cultivation of the great God general, just like emperor Hongye, which is unknown. Han Jue also noticed that Xun Chang''an and murongqi''s disciples were attacked by a large number of monsters, which was an exaggeration. That is to say, over the years, 200000 monsters launched attacks on Murong Qi. This is not counting the monsters who were killed by Murong Qi. Sure enough, Xun Chang''an is a low profile Tang monk, which has a great attraction to demons. Han never worried that he would be eaten. After all, Murong Qi was there. Murongqi is already in the state of emptiness, which is equivalent to the demon saint in the world. If the ordinary demon king wants to kill him, it''s hard to reach heaven. Han Jue continued to check out those friends who were not set as special attention, especially the immortals in heaven. All of them were attacked by monsters, with the highest number of attacks exceeding 300000. Crazy! That''s ridiculous! Han Jue suddenly felt that it was not a good thing to join heaven. Tianting is not the strongest force, but it is the most famous and must be watched by countless powerful people. "In this way, even if you fly up, it''s most appropriate to find a hermit sect. The heaven is too open for me." Han Jue thought silently. After watching for a long time, Han Jue continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Two years later. Tu ling''er comes back. She first visited Han Jue. Tu ling''er knelt down in front of Han Jue, looking excited, and said: "master, on the way back, I was attacked by demons and beasts, and unexpectedly awakened the mysterious power. Would you please help me look at my body and see if I have any powerful blood?" Look at your body? Han Jue frowned. Wudao sword looks at TU ling''er suspiciously. Tu ling''er made a slip of tongue and quickly explained: "before, in Tianxian mansion, although I had excellent qualifications, my blood was not detected. Now, my physical strength is growing rapidly. It''s really weird." Han Jue said calmly, "your previous life is not simple. It''s better not to spread it out, otherwise it will lead to death. Even I can''t protect you at that time." Hearing this, Tu ling''er was shocked and asked carefully, "you already know?" "As a teacher, you can understand the three realms, and the soul and the eye of heaven can explore the samsara." "Thank you for reminding me!" Tu ling''er looks scared and looks more awed at Han Jue. When she turned her right hand, a Ganoderma lucidum appeared in her hand. "Master, this is the treasure of heaven, material and earth that I spent all the spirit stones to exchange in Tianxian mansion. The value of this treasure can rank in the top three in the treasure Pavilion of Tianxian mansion." Tu ling''er laughs. Han Jue frowned and said, "you have learned from me, and this matter has already been known to Tianxian mansion?" Tu ling''er replied, "I''ve broken off my relationship with Tianxian mansion. Before I left, I took on a lot of tasks. My former master also agreed. Now Tianxian mansion is surrounded by Jixian God, and their respective resources are given priority to Jixian God. They don''t reject my departure at all. On the contrary, they seem to be relieved." Chapter 169 "I can understand that you Tianjiao are nothing in front of Jixian." Han Jue said calmly, listening to Tu ling''er depressed. Back in tianxianfu, the name she heard most was jixianshen. The strong rise of Ji Xianshen makes many Tianjiao feel oppressed. Tianxianfu, like crazy, gives all the best cultivation resources to jixianshen, leaving no spare effort to cultivate jixianshen, which greatly reduces the treatment of other Tianjiao. Although Tu ling''er grew up in Tianxian mansion, she had little relationship with her master, and had no intimate friends. Therefore, her departure was not blocked by Tianxian mansion. One less person, one less mouth. Han Jue looked at TU ling''er''s grievance and said with a smile, "practice well. Jixian is very busy now. This is your chance to surpass him. The power in your body is not comparable to Jixian." Tu ling''er immediately smiles. [the black fox demon emperor has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 4 stars] A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue''s eyes. He immediately checked the black fox demon emperor''s information. [black fox demon Emperor: on the eighth floor of Mahayana, the demon emperor has won the great fortune of the demon family, and has unified most of the demon families in the world. I heard your disciple Fang Liang mention you, saying that you are the number one in the world. I hate you and want to defeat you, and then defeat the Terran. The current level of hatred is 4 stars] How dare you challenge me on the 8th floor of Mahayana? I want to die! Han Jue disdains in his heart and is too lazy to deal with the black fox demon emperor. As for Fang Liang, he did not worry that the son of heaven and earth could not die. Even if you die, you die in other worlds! Han Jue chatted with her for a while, then ordered her to leave. After leaving the cave, Tu ling''er had some regrets. "I''m not good-looking?" Tu ling''er went under the Fusang tree, took out a mirror and kept looking at it. Yang Tiandong glanced at her, not interested. After all, he practiced the heartless flying sword! The king of the three headed Jiaos asked with a smile, "does Miss Tu have a sweetheart?" The black prison Chicken said with a smile, "yes, maybe it''s on the mountain. There are too many women who want to eat her sweetheart." "Who?" he asked curiously Two little golden crowns also opened their eyes. Tu ling''er blushed and glared at the black prison chicken. He scolded, "I haven''t had any competition for so many years. How about fighting?" The black prison chicken hummed: "Ah Da, you fight with her!" A stool is the bigger of the two. The other one is called Xiao er. Tu ling''er gave the black prison chicken a white look and scolded: "counsellor!" "Chicken is a phoenix!" "Will Phoenix call itself master chicken?" "You..." ¡­¡­ Han never cares about the world, but concentrates on cultivation. Spring and autumn cycle, ups and downs of the world. Some have gone through hardships, some have fallen into happiness, some have soared, and some have gone to Jiuquan. Many of Han Jue''s disciples, grandchildren and friends have also gone through all kinds of life in the world. And he sits on the meditation futon, understands the main road and enhances his accomplishments. Time is forgotten by him. Thirty years later. Han Jue finally broke through to the middle of reincarnation Wonderland! With the addition of Huahe River and jiutianyin River on the other side, the immortal spirit in the cave has been growing. However, Han Jue felt that his practice was slow. Han Jue took out his doom book and began to brush his daily tasks. Six days a person, not too much. He checked the mail by the way. The world of cultivation is becoming more and more chaotic, not only in the world of cultivation, but also in the heaven. If the heaven is in chaos, it''s good for Han Jue. If the heaven is restless, it will not come down to earth. Judging from the number of attacks on immortals, it is estimated that this chaos will continue for many years. Han is more interested in the mysterious demon saint. It''s more powerful than the great sage of Qi Tian in the journey to the West! Han Jue cursed for half a year. Besides Zhuque, Yangsan and zhouqing, he also cursed the immortals who hated him. After he cursed all the enemies, Han Jue was fresh and fresh. Let you hate me! Han Jue continued to practice. About the past two years. Su Qi suddenly called on him. Since his return, Su Qi has been practicing in seclusion. His cultivation has reached the state of fitness. After the awakening of his divine personality, his talent has also been transformed. After entering the cave, Su Qi kneels down and salutes Han Jue. Han Jue didn''t let Wudao sword go out either. As long as they didn''t deal with each other, they would not be infected with bad luck. "Master, I''ve been closed for so many years. I always feel that I don''t have enough Taoism. I want to go out for training. Do you have any assignments?" Su Qi asked expectantly. Han never refuses directly. Su Qi has been holding on for so long, so he should go out and hang around. He can''t restrain Su Qi for a lifetime. Han Jue suddenly thought of the black fox demon emperor who hated him 30 years ago. "You go to the black fox demon emperor, strive to stay with him, get his trust, don''t act rashly." Han Jue said with a smile. Su Qi''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. He immediately should come down, and he did not ask who the black fox demon emperor was. He believed that he could find out. Han Jue waved that he could leave. Every apprentice and grandson has mastered the skill of inviting God, and Han Jue is not afraid of Su Qi''s accident. Su Qi, for example, has a hard life! After su Qi left, Wudao sword asked: "who is the black fox demon emperor?" "You want to go, too?" "The master told me to go, and I''ll go." "Forget it, you are so weak, don''t be caught by the black fox demon emperor as a concubine." "Well, I''ll stay by my master''s side and practice all the time. Sooner or later, I''ll be better than the black fox demon emperor. At that time, I''ll skin him and make a dress for my master!" "It''s hard to kill, it''s hard to use." "Ah?" Han Jue closed his eyes to practice. Wudao sword turns its mouth, looks aggrieved, but smiles in its eyes. ¡­¡­ In a palace. Wearing silver armor, Yang San is meditating. His face is changing. He suddenly opened his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "no! I can''t help it He stood up and looked out into the sky. "General, what can''t you help?" A wisp of smoke came out of the oil lamp beside, condensing the body shape of a beautiful woman, floating in the air, gently staring at Yang San. Yang San clenched his fists and said in a deep voice: "the fight between heaven and the demon saint is still going on and on. Now I can think of my younger martial sister''s tragic death every day. In addition, there is a force of curse around me. Most of the time, it has something to do with the mortal boy. I will go down to earth and kill him now!" The green smoke woman frowned and said, "there are rules in heaven. Your cultivation will be suppressed in the fairyland. It''s very dangerous." Yang San''s eyes twinkled and said, "I can ask the immortal for a piece of heaven stone." "No, it''s against the rules of heaven!" "I can do it quickly. Kill him and I''ll come back!" "But..." "Don''t worry, I''m the later cultivation of Taiyi fairyland. How can I not be the opponent of Sanxian? It''s only been so many years. Is it possible for him to break through the fairyland "It''s impossible, but it''s always bad to violate the rules of heaven. The emperor of heaven is very sensitive to this." "I have made up my mind!" Chapter 170 Ten years have passed since Su Qi left. Han Jue has been devoting himself to cultivation and steadily improving his accomplishments. On this day. He opened his eyes, took out his doom book and began to curse. At the same time, he opened the email to check. [your good friend Zhou fan has refined his body again. The past and the present have merged, and the Tao has soared] [your good friend Mo Zhu feels the true meaning of heaven and earth in his practice and improves his understanding] [your good friend jixianshen encounters monster attack] x158907 [your disciple sun Fangliang is attacked by your enemy, the black fox demon emperor] [your apprentice sun Fangliang died and was born later, concise and killing heart] [your good friend, the great God, will be trapped in the fierce array. Life and death are unknown] [your apprentice Suqi is attacked by monsters] x24113 ¡­¡­ Still so chaotic! Maybe for some people, it''s not chaos, it''s wonderful. Although Han Jue is invincible in the world, he still has no interest in wandering the world. In the future, there will be more opportunities. We should not waste time in the present, which will lead us to meet a strong enemy in the future. Han Jue really doesn''t want to die again! When Han Jue was sighing, Wudao sword saw him open his eyes and said, "master, it seems that the earth fairy calabash vine has begun to sprout." Han Jue said, "really? That''s good. I''ll go out and have a look in half a year. " Wudao sword asked: "why half a year?" Han Jue, holding the book of doom, said seriously, "you can''t do things in disorder. You have to have a rhythm in your practice. I''ll meditate first." The sword of enlightenment is sharp. After spending half a year cursing all his enemies, Han Jue Cai got up and walked out of the cave. When they came to Fusang tree, Yang Tiandong, Tu linger and three headed Jiaowang all got up to salute. Black prison chicken and chaos dog also look at Han Jue. Han Jue stares at the Dixian calabash vine on the Fusang tree. One of the calabash vines did start to sprout. I don''t know if it was a certain rule, but it just had seven buds. There are seven congenital gourds in Honghuang. There are also seven gourd dolls in animation. In the dark, seven may represent some kind of law. "It seems that Fusang tree, Dixian cucurbit vine, jiutianyinhe River, Bianhua and Taigu Lingshen can influence each other and speed up their growth process." Han Jue thought silently. He''s looking forward to the cucurbit vine. These gourds can be refined into magic weapons or turned into creatures. Han Jue''s desire for magic weapon is not high, but he expects the gourd to turn into shape. Practice is boring and lonely. In these years, Han Jue''s character would have changed if he had not been accompanied by black prison chicken, wudaojian and others. In addition, gourd refined shape, in the future can also become his World War I strength. "Maybe I should give my pulse a name." Han Jue suddenly had an idea. Sooner or later, he will fly to the upper world. It is difficult for yuqingshengzong to live with him all his life. Moreover, in yuqingsheng sect, there are many veins, including the eighteen peaks and the main peak. Each elder has one vein. Although it is a sect, its inheritance is multifarious. Han never thought much about it. At present, it is not suitable for him to carry on a single line of learning. Wait until his disciples grow up. After stopping for a while, Han Jue just returned to the congenital cave. meanwhile. Above the sky, a crack appeared in the vast starry sky, and a figure slowly stepped out to the earth. It''s Yang San! Wearing heavy silver armor, Yang San is majestic, with a dragon silver crown on his head. He holds a gun with a flaming spear in his hand. He had a grim smile on his face. "Here''s your nightmare!" Yang San was full of excitement. He finally wanted to revenge for his younger martial sister. He grew up with Yang Yanjun from childhood. He was a childhood sweetheart, and even a couple. He was afraid of being discovered by his master, so he never made it public. Yang Yanjun, entrusted by him, went down to earth and died. This hatred is like a nightmare, which has been pestering Yang San''s heart. If he doesn''t take revenge, I''m afraid the heart of Tao will be damaged. Yang Yanjun went down to earth and pinched his fingers. Soon, he even knew where the younger martial sister died. He immediately flew in that direction. He didn''t want to delay so as not to cause trouble. He wants to attack and kill Han Jue with the fastest speed, take his soul back to heaven and torture him every day. At the thought of Han Jue begging for mercy, Yang San is too excited to control himself. ¡­¡­ Yuqingshengzong, hard to build into a fairy mountain. Not long after Han Jue Gang returned to the cave, a familiar voice came. "Guan Daoyou, come on, I''ll wait for you in the old place." Jixian again! Han is speechless. Is this guy entangled with himself? Why do you come to him every so often? Han Jue sighed, but got up. Ji Xianshen in the forest is waiting for Han Jue with a smile. He wants to tell Han Jue a good news. Just then! Suddenly, he was palpitating. He suddenly looked up and saw a shining God steed man walking to the immortal mountain of kuxiucheng, holding a dazzling flame spear in his hand. Ji Xianshen frowned. Who is this? He rushed up immediately, stopped in front of Yang San and said in a deep voice, "who are you?" Ji Xianshen, looking at his opponent''s posture, was obviously looking for trouble with yuqingshengzong. Today, he is the number one in the world and has the obligation to protect the earthly right way. Just let Han Jue owe himself a favor! Yang San stares at him coldly, spits out a word: "roll!" Ji Xianshen''s anger went up and scolded: "arrogance!" He raised his hands and thundered in his flesh. Without saying a word, Yang San suddenly waved his gun, and his mana burst out, and he flew Jixian out directly. Poof¡ª¡ª Ji Xianshen spits blood and spills it into the sky. Yang San continues to move forward, looking at the eighteen peaks of yuqingshengzong in the distance. He wields his gun and shoots out. In a flash, the rolling flame turned into a huge flame dragon, swept away, the mountains and rivers along the way were broken, the clouds were twisted by the heat wave, and all the way were destroyed, irresistible. "You want to die!" Ji Xianshen roars. He rises up into the sky, thunder clouds gather suddenly, and the sky and the earth darken. There are countless thunder in Ji Xianshen''s body. His eyes burst out with thunder, and his robes are puffed up with muscles. The whole person is like a thunder god coming down to earth! Yang San looks at him in surprise. How can this person mobilize Tianlei? Ji Xianshen''s hand hit, countless thunder from all directions to kill Yang San, the picture shocked the eyes. Yang San waved his long gun to easily block the thunder attack. He noticed that his long flame had dissipated, and the eighteen peaks of yuqingshengzong in the distance were still safe. In the air in front of the ascetic immortal mountain stood a figure. Han Jue! At the moment, Han Jue is frowning. What powerful magic power! This is more powerful than Yang Yanjun and jueyan! Under the Fusang tree, the black prison chicken, two golden crowns, chaos dog, Wudao sword, three headed Jiaowang, Tu ling''er and Yang Tiandong look nervously to the horizon. In their eyes, the sky is full of thunder, just like the end of the world. The whole yuqingshengzong was already covered by the battle, which made all the monks go out of the pass one after another and fly into the air. Ji Xianshen, who has been thoroughly infuriated, can''t care to guess Yang San''s identity. He keeps shooting his hands and bombards Yang San with endless thunder. Chapter 171 [Yang San: in the later stage of Taiyi Dixian, eight heavenly generals in Tianting] Han Jue can''t help frowning when he sees the information in front of him. Taiyi Dixian! Taiyi Dao and samsara Dao have the same boundary, and the small boundary is divided according to the initial stage, middle stage, late stage and perfection. The reason why the former sanxianjing was divided into nine levels was that Sanxian was not a Taiyi system. Han Jue''s Sanxian realm is samsara Sanxian, so it is not divided into nine levels. Yang San came to the mortal world, but he was still Taiyi Dixian! What does that mean? This guy has a stone in his hand! Express delivery! Han Jue immediately flew to Yang sanfei. He did not use simulation test, afraid of being attacked by Yang San when he closed his eyes. Obviously, Ji Xianshen is not Yang San''s opponent. Yang San noticed Han Jue''s arrival and his eyes turned red instantly. This is the man! It was this man who killed his favorite younger martial sister! Yang San''s anger roared and his right hand waved the gun. The flames swept out and scattered countless thunder. Ji Xianshen vomited blood and flew back again. "How can it be!" Ji Xianshen gritted his teeth and tried his best to stabilize his body, but he was still shocked to fly more than ten miles away. He raised his eyes to see Yang San burst out a powerful momentum, earth shaking. The torrential flame coiled around Yang San, like a tornado, connecting the sky and the earth. The earth trembled violently, and cracks were torn out of the sky. Han Jue, who is moving forward, obviously feels that the surrounding space is attached by a mysterious force, just like an invisible prison. Even if he wants to escape now, it''s hard for him to escape in a moment. This guy really wants to kill him! Han Jue had to take out his Hongmeng judgment sword. His spirit treasure injected magic power and burst out a dazzling light. Yang San doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly kills Han Jue. The flames around him condensed into nine ferocious fire dragons, which were nearly a thousand feet high. They roared at Han Jue, and the sound of the Dragon chanted from heaven to earth. The monks of yuqingshengzong were frightened when they looked at this scene from a distance. "My God, who is that man?" "Is it the immortals coming down to earth?" "There is such great power in the world!" "Can the elder chop God hold up?" "Shh - is that Mahayana?" "Mahayana is not so strong!" ¡­¡­ Jiuding immortal, Xiao Yao, Liu bumie and others are also watching the battle, very nervous. In the face of Yang San''s pressure, they feel unprecedented fear. What kind of cultivation can have such momentum? In the face of the fierce Yang San, Han Jue immediately wields his sword to kill the world. In a flash, with him as the center, a vast ocean of sword spirit appeared around him, and the shadow of each sword condensed out, countless. Yang San a spear, momentum like rainbow, nine fire dragon with Korea Jue spray flame. Han Jue''s eyes coagulate, and millions of sword shadows around him immediately kill Yang San. Boom¡ª¡ª Almost in an instant, millions of sword shadows collided with Yang San and his nine fire dragons. The terrible sword gas explodes, flattens the landform and scatters the sea of clouds. In the sword spirit, the sword light shines on Yang San''s face, and his face shows the color of panic. This sword spirit Dixian! How is that possible? Isn''t he human? Why did he cultivate in fairyland? Is there a stone in his body? There are many thoughts in Yang San''s mind. He mobilized all his mana to resist, but Sanqing Zhushi was so overbearing that he kept retreating. If he could master such magical powers as Sanqing Zhushi, he would not be just an eight grade general! Han Jue waved his sword again, and more and more swords came out. Less than two breath time, Yang San''s body was killed. Han Jue is not satisfied. As a fairyland, we can''t kill it! Looks like he''s slacking off! In the distance. Ji Xianshen is suspended in the air, and the whole person is silly. Such a powerful Yang San was run over by Han Jue. He had no resistance at all! How strong is Han Jue? In the light of the sword, Han Jue quickly comes to Yang San''s yuan Shen. After the body was destroyed, only a storage ring and a stone were left in the air. Even the long gun in Yang San''s hand had turned into fly ash. Yang San''s yuan Shen looked at Han Jue in horror and asked in a trembling voice, "who are you?" Mortals can''t be so strong! This guy is definitely from the upper world! Han Jue said calmly, "I come from the divine world of the great Wei Dynasty. My real identity is Cao Cao." Having said that, he raised Hongmeng''s judgment sword and prepared to destroy Yang San''s body and spirit. Just then! A voice came: "little friend, I have to forgive others. Let my apprentice go. It will be revealed later." [immortal zhouqing''s hatred for you has been increased. The current hatred level is 5 stars] Zhou Qingzhen? Han Jue looks around, and doesn''t see anyone else. He used the simulation test to test, and did not detect the real person. Is the other party still in the upper bound, just a voice? stand a good chance! If you can kill Han Jue, how can you keep your hand? Yang San was relieved to hear his master''s voice. He didn''t speak harshly to Han Jue. The most urgent thing is to survive! Han Jue hesitated for a moment, directly killed Yang San''s yuan Shen, and then put the stone and storage ring into his sleeve. [real person zhouqing''s hatred for you has been increased. The current hatred level is 6 stars] "Very good, Cao Cao. In that case, you and I will never die. I''d like to see what the spirit of the Wei kingdom is! We''ll see! " The voice of the real man zhouqing followed. Han never replied and flew to Jixian. Only Han Jue could hear the voice of zhouqing immortal. The monks of yuqingshengzong were relieved when they could not feel Yang San''s breath. The elder of beheading God is as powerful as ever! No matter how strong the enemy faces him, there is only one way to die. ¡­¡­ Han Jue and Ji Xianshen come to a mountain forest. Ji Xianshen sits under a tree and uses his skill to heal his wounds. His eyes are very complicated when he looks at Han Jue. He gritted his teeth and asked, "are you Guan Yu or Cao Cao? Does the divine world of Wei come from the upper world Han never answered, in case zhouqing was still eavesdropping. He asked, "thank you for today. What can I do for you?" Yang San is obviously aimed at Han Jue. Ji Xianshen can stand up and make Han absolutely feel good for him. Hearing the words, Ji Xianshen is embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to let Han Jue owe him a favor, but he was almost killed. "This man comes from heaven. He''s a fairy. It''s normal if you can''t beat him." Han Jue comforted. "Immortals? How do you offend the immortals? " Ji Xian asked in surprise. Han Jue did not hide, but told the relationship between Qingmang Dasheng, Luo Qiumo, jueyan Taoist and Yang Yanjun. He knew that Ji Xianshen had a connection with an immortal in heaven, so he just spread the story to avoid misunderstanding. After hearing this, Ji Xianshen was furious and said: "that is to say, behind the prevalence of demons and demons, one day they will instigate us. Now the heaven will clean up our world for this reason? that ''s going too far! When I go back, I must ask the immortal, why? " His impression of heaven is even worse. Sure enough! Immortals are hypocritical! Chapter 172 Ji Xianshen was angry for a while, and then he began to talk business. "I came to you to ask if you want to wander in the demon world together? The reason why the black fox demon emperor can rise up is that he gets the help of the demon world. The demon world is also an ordinary world, but the demon family is the main one, and you and I will be able to wash the demon world together. At that time, the resources of the whole demon world will belong to you and me, which is also the hope of the immortals who give me a dream. The heaven and the demon family are also at odds. " Ji Xianshen said in a deep voice. After knowing Yang San and jueyan, Ji Xianshen questioned the heaven. Han Jue shook his head and said, "go ahead, I''m too strong. If I do it, it''s nothing for you." Ji Xianshen He felt insulted. But thinking of the previous war, he had to admit it. The gap between the two is really huge. Han Jue reminded: "be careful, there are also demon clan forces in the upper world. You can get the instructions of the celestial immortals. The demon kingdom may not have no arrangement of the demon clan in the upper world. You can''t be careless when you are a chess piece." Chess two words deeply hurt Ji Xianshen''s heart. But after calming down, Ji Xianshen also began to doubt. In his dream, he asked the immortal God for help, asking the heaven not to clean up their mortal world. But the immortal God said that the emperor of heaven had made a decision and he could not intervene. Now it seems that he was teased? The more Ji Xianshen thinks about it, the more likely he is. "Is there anything else besides this?" Han Jue asked. Ji Xian said, "our master invites you to be the Deputy master. Would you like to?" Han Jue shook his head. Ji Xianshen is disappointed. After a long time. Ji Xianshen left, Han Jue also returned to the ascetic mountain. Yuqingshengzong is still in the noisy, just the war is too exciting, it is difficult to calm. Han never looked at Yang Tiandong and others and returned to the congenital cave. He began to think. Reincarnation to the middle of fairyland, he did not kill Taiyi fairy Yang San! Big problem! In addition to Kendo, he felt he needed to increase his mana strength. Han Jue is practicing and pondering at the same time. ¡­¡­ Seven years passed quickly. Han Jue, who is practicing, has a line in front of him [the giant spirit has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 4 stars] Han Jue was stunned. Wasn''t it nice before? How does it suddenly turn into hatred? Han Jue immediately check the information of the giant spirit warrior God. [wulingwu God: taiyitian fairyland is perfect, and sipingtian general hates you because you killed his subordinate Yang San. He thinks you are too arrogant. He will teach you a lesson when the heaven clears up the world. The current hatred degree is 4 stars] i see. Taiyitian fairyland is complete. It''s a bit of a top! Han Jue feels the pressure. To this end, he immediately took out the book of doom and began to curse the great spirit. Time goes on. in a twinkling. It''s 20 years. Han Jue is very close to the late reincarnation fairyland. On this day. A line of words popped out of his eyes [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Huh? After so many years, I finally met a pioneer! Han Jue is curious and immediately chooses to check. [Chu people: eight levels of Qi refining realm, the immortal Buddha reincarnated. In order to experience human suffering, the Buddha reincarnated into the world. Because of the Buddha''s strong Qi, the Chu people have unparalleled talent, and his Qi is no less than the son of heaven and earth. Growing up in the Taoist temple, he is compassionate, jealous of evil, and does not pursue Taoism. He hopes to incarnate the world with his body and be guided by the Buddha in his dream, When he came to yuqingshengzong, he hoped to carry forward the great goodness and Taoism in xiuzhenzong Reincarnation of Buddha! Han Jue is scared. He noticed that the reason why Chu people came to yushengzong was that they were guided by the Buddha in their dreams! What does that mean? Does the immortal Buddhism notice Han Jue? Undercover on purpose? Or is Buddhism for the reincarnation of Xun Chang''an? Han Jue is very cautious. You can''t take this! Just don''t see it! Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Yuqingshengzong, tianleifeng. In a big hall. The elder of Tianlei peak is frowning at a man in the hall. This man is the reincarnated Chu world of the Buddha. Chu people are young and handsome in Taoist robes, with optimistic and cheerful smile on their faces. The elder had no choice but to say, "you have been in the sect for five years, and you haven''t built a foundation yet. Your talent shouldn''t be like this. What do you usually do?" Today''s yuqingshengzong is qualified to enter the inner gate only when he reaches the golden elixir realm. His exceptional recruitment of Chu people into the inner gate has aroused criticism from tianleifeng disciples. At the beginning, it was the elder who led the people of Chu to practice. On the seventh day, he went from zero cultivation to four levels of refining Qi! Such talent is unheard of! Because of this, the elder took Chu people as his disciples! He originally wanted to give zongmen a surprise, but it turned out to be his own nightmare! This disciple doesn''t like cultivation! yes! dislike! Damn it! I don''t like it. Why did you take me as your teacher? The elder had a headache, forgetting that he was determined to accept Chu people as disciples. Chu people said with a smile: "master, you know my ambition. I think spiritual power is the biggest factor that hinders people from going to peace, so I can''t practice it." It''s impossible to practice! The elder was almost angry. "It''s time to send you to the immortal mountain and let the elder chop God change your temperament!" Hum the elder. Chu people came to yushengzong for some time. Naturally, they heard of the legend that the immortal mountain was built through hard cultivation. He asked curiously, "master, what kind of person is the elder who killed God?" He was curious about the elder beheader. As the strongest friar in the whole clan, the elder of beheading God seldom shows up in public. He doesn''t touch power, doesn''t cause trouble, and doesn''t want women. He only does it when the emperor of Yuqing is facing the disaster of extinction. In his opinion, this is a saint! He felt that understanding the elder of beheading God would help consolidate the road he wanted. All living beings are peaceful! "How can I know that I''ve been living in such a long time and haven''t met him yet." Hum the elder. That''s the truth. He''s only been living for hundreds of years. Chu people asked: "why do people have to pursue longevity? Is longevity really good? With the people''s bad nature, if everyone lives forever, how can heaven and earth bear it?" Hearing his inquiry, the elder had a headache and didn''t have a good way: "not everyone can live forever. Longevity is just a legend. People practice to fight against heaven." "Has heaven done wrong to the world?" "Go away!" "Master, I''d like to advise you not to practice, but to promote it together with you and me." "If you don''t go away, I''ll drive you out of the clan!" "All right!" Chu people sighed and left. The elder is really envious of his talent, otherwise he would not be so used to him. But there is something wrong with Chu people''s thoughts. "Or will you send him to Chengxian mountain for a period of time?" Such an idea came to the elder''s mind. Chapter 173 Han Jue knew that ten years had passed since the reincarnation of the Buddha. His cultivation had already broken through to the later stage of reincarnation fairyland a few years ago. He practiced wholeheartedly, aiming at the perfection of reincarnation fairyland. On this day. Come to Jiuding. Han Jue let him into the cave. Two people politely some time, Jiuding real person some embarrassed. "What''s the matter? Let''s be frank." Han Jue said with a smile. Immortal Jiuding coughed falsely and said, "well, the elders think that this mountain is very big and vast. Can you let each of the eighteen peaks choose an outstanding disciple to come to this mountain to practice? They will never disturb you. I don''t know about it..." "No way." Han Jue said calmly. Without waiting for Jiuding immortal to go on, Han Jue said with profound meaning: "although the clan often gives resources to the ascetic Chengxian mountain, the aura of this mountain mainly comes from the trees outside the cave. It''s not convenient for me to disclose the origin of this tree. If this opening is made today, more people will come in the future, which is not a good thing for me." Jiuding real man frowned. How many times has Han Jue saved yuqingshengzong? Yuqingshengzong can have today. No one has done more than him. Yuqingshengzong owes him more. If Han Jue wanted to revolt, Jiulong Zong, headed by Huang Zuntian, and Xueyan Tianmen, headed by Liu bumie, would immediately turn to Han Jue. Everyone knows who is the biggest pillar of yuqingshengzong. Jiuding immortal was also very clear, sighed: "in fact, I am also very clear, but the elders often say that I am tired of hearing it. Next time they mention it, I will refuse it severely." Han Jue nodded and said, "Zhang Jiao, don''t put all your mind on the sect. You also have to spend time practicing. How far the jade Qingsheng sect can go depends on your accomplishments." Jiuding immortal nodded with a smile. Han Jue thought about it. With a wave of his right hand, a scroll of skills and magic appeared on the table. These are all the Taoist Dharma resources he seized from the enemy''s store, not all of them. They belong to a group of poor Taoist Dharma. "Take it to zongmen." Han Jue said. Jiuding real Leng Leng, quickly began to read. Soon, he was shocked. These skills He turned to look at Han Jue and said excitedly, "thank you, elder Han. I will never let anyone disturb you in the future." Han Jue nodded with a smile. After Jiuding immortal left, Han Jue continued to practice. Soon, the disciples of yuqingshengzong found that there were a lot of terrible techniques in the Gongfa building, and even the method of becoming an immortal! It''s a sensation! After that, another elder''s idea of cultivating immortal mountain was scolded by Jiuding immortal. ¡­¡­ Three years later. Han Jue stopped practicing and took out the book of doom. He cursed and checked the mail. [your disciple sun Fangliang is sent to the demon world by your enemy, the black fox demon emperor] [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by monsters] x189221 [your good friend Mo vengeance encounters monster attack] x107234 [your good friend Zhou fan meets the chance to inherit the ancient power] [your Taoist partner Xing Hongxuan is attacked by monsters] x8653 [your apprentice murongqi is attacked by monsters] x147880 [your disciple murongqi was attacked by the demon saint and was seriously injured] [Murong, your grandson, awakens to the power of his own life, the way of life rises sharply, and his blood begins to transmute] ¡­¡­ Looking all the way, Han Jue''s eyes are full of adventure. It''s dangerous to cultivate the true world! He didn''t worry about his apprentices. As for Xing Hongxuan, Xixuan fairy and Chang Yueer, he didn''t worry about them. They were all puppets of heaven. Han Jue is very curious to find the black fox demon emperor with Ji Xianshen''s strength. The black fox demon emperor will definitely die. Why is the black fox demon emperor alive? Han Jue couldn''t figure it out, and he was too lazy to think about it. This is the suffering of the mortal world. No matter what he does, is it difficult for him to kill the demon clan and the demon cultivation himself? Six months later. Han Jue was about to continue his cultivation when he suddenly thought of Chu people. I don''t know what happened to this son recently? After all, it''s the reincarnation of the Buddha. His status is even more exaggerated than murongqi''s. Han can never forget it. He looked at the information of the Chu people and found that the cultivation of the Chu people was still in the eighth level of the refining realm. For so many years, there has been no growth in cultivation. Is this the most gifted? Han Jue wondered to himself. He is too lazy to think about it. About the last five years. In front of Chengxian mountain, Chu people came to the stone tablet and joined the kneeling team. Over the years, there are still disciples kneeling down at the foot of the mountain where hard cultivation has become immortal. With the alternation of the old and the new, there are always people who expect to move Han Jue with sincerity. Chu people knelt down silently to others and began to kowtow. "I hope elder Zhanshen can agree with my great good way, give up practicing together, and influence all the disciples." Chu people''s imagination. ¡­¡­ In a huge stone hall, the black fox demon emperor sits on a throne made of white bones. He turns into a human being, with a strange face and white hair. Behind him, there are six huge black fox tails, which shake wantonly and set off waves. The black fox demon emperor looked at a man in the hall jokingly. It''s su Qi. Su Qi half kneels on the hall, lowers his head. "Why do you take refuge in this emperor?" The black fox demon emperor asked. Su Qi is now a man of perfect cultivation. The black fox demon emperor naturally wants to see such a powerful monk''s refuge in person. Su Qi raised his eyes and replied, "I hate the Terran. My parents died when I was young. I have been wandering in the Terran for many years and have been attacked all the time. I don''t want to offend others. People are important. The Terran friars are greedy. In order to seize treasure, they can even abandon their so-called morality." Smell speech, black fox demon emperor a pair of deep my heart''s expression. He hatefully said: "the Terran always preaches that monsters eat people. Monsters are unforgivable. Monsters are evil, but in fact? The number of monsters slaughtered by the Terran far exceeds the number of people eaten by monsters! " The black fox demon Emperor sees Su Qi more and more pleasing to the eye, but has not completely put down his guard. "What do you want and what can you do for the emperor when you go to him?" The black fox demon emperor asked, squinting. Su Qi replied: "I don''t need anything. I just need a place where I can practice in peace of mind. I will practice near the demon emperor without being disturbed. If the demon emperor is in danger, I will try my best to help him." The black fox demon emperor shook his head and laughed. If he really meets an enemy that he can''t fight, can he be helped by a friar? "At least, he is also a monk of fit realm. It''s convenient to keep and unify the human race." The black fox demon emperor''s eyes twinkled and thought of it silently. His ambition is very big, not only to unify the demon clan, but also to unify the human race and become the Lord of the earth! ¡­¡­ A few years later. Han Jue, who is practicing, suddenly jumps out of his eyes [it is detected that you have reached the age of 1000, and your life has taken a step further. Because you keep your heart and keep a low profile, you have the following choices] [1. Random constitution selection] [2. Random opening of new functions of the system] [3. Get a treasure] Han Jue picks eyebrows. It''s good to keep a low profile all the time! But how to choose? Han Jue''s spiritual root aptitude is six spiritual bodies, which really helps a lot in the speed of practice, but he always thinks it''s not enough. Looking at Ji Xianshen and Zhou fan, their physique sounds overbearing. The new functions of the system are also worth looking forward to. According to the previous functions, the system functions can''t directly make hanjue stronger or protect his life, they are all auxiliary functions. As for the third option, Han Jue directly ignored it. Chapter 174 Hesitated for a long time. Han Jue finally chose the second option. New functions of the system! [you choose to open new functions of the system] [congratulations on opening the dojo function] [Daochang: choose a place as the Daochang. The Daochang has the functions of defense, shielding divine consciousness and increasing aura. The upper limit of each ability is based on the cultivation of the master of the Daochang. The higher the master''s cultivation, the stronger the Daochang is] Dojo? The enchantment of the enhanced version? More than that! There is also the effect of Reiki increase, a little top! Han Jue is ecstatic and directly chooses to build a fairy mountain through hard cultivation to open the Taoist temple. If he soars in the future, he will surely soar together with the immortal mountain of hard cultivation. In front of Han Jue''s eyes came a line of words: [you have successfully opened the dojo] [at present, Daochang can defend against all attacks below Taiyi celestial being, shield the divine insight under the divine realm, and shield the way of heaven. The increase of aura is 5 times, and that of immortal Qi is 2 times] Han Jue''s eyes widened. So good? This wave is going to take off! What''s the meaning of shielding the way of heaven? Is it equivalent to the effect of the stone to avoid heaven? [shield the way of heaven, not affected by the rules of the way of heaven, including forced ascent] In this case Han Jue completely cultivated all his disciples into immortals, and then they would fly up together. How strong would it be if all the disciples and grandchildren reached the peak of their previous lives? Han jueqiang endured the excitement and surmised to himself: "is it possible that if you insist on Tao heart and persevere, you will get systematic rewards continuously?" meanwhile. Under the Fusang tree. Tu ling''er opened his eyes and asked curiously, "do you feel that aura is increasing?" The black prison chicken hummed: "is it rare? All the calabash vines are bearing seeds Tu ling''er was right. In sunny days and in winter, we can''t help looking at the congenital cave. He had a hunch that it must be the master. Over the next period of time, they were surprised to find that Reiki was growing faster and faster. In less than a month, Reiki is at least five times as strong as before! Everyone on the mountain was very excited, including Han Jue. Double the immortal spirit, Han Jue''s practice speed will double! ¡­¡­ in a twinkling. Another 15 years have passed. Han Jue successfully broke through to the wonderland of reincarnation! Cool! After the breakthrough, Han Jue was excited. Next is the reincarnation of heaven Wonderland! At that time, even if the giant spirit God himself came down to earth, Han Jue was not empty fire! Han Jue took out his doom book and began to celebrate. meanwhile. At the foot of the mountain, a middle-aged man was shaking his head. It''s the Chu people! Kneeling for 20 years, Chu people are on the verge of collapse. But he is so stubborn. The more Han Jue refuses to accept him, the more he has to kneel down. He believes that if he is sincere, he will succeed! During this period, his master, tianleifeng elder, came to see him many times. If not, Chu people would have knelt down and died long ago. The experience of Chu people is also widely spread in yuqingsheng sect. From youth kneeling to middle age, this kind of will is astonishing. In order to kneel down all the time, Chu people had to practice. The spirit at the foot of the mountain was also abundant, which led to the fact that the cultivation of Chu people had reached the level of building a foundation. When he broke through to build the foundation, he no longer practiced. This is his principle. No cultivation, no cultivation! He also attracted the attention of Yang Tiandong, Tu linger and the three headed Jiaowang. "This boy is really hard." The three headed Dragon King Tut tut called it a strange way. Tu ling''er shook his head and said, "it''s more than enough. It took him only one month to break through the eighth floor of the gas refining realm to build the infrastructure." Such a talent is ridiculous! She had never heard of such talent in Tianxian mansion. With such talent, why didn''t master accept him? My eyes brighten in the sunshine. He finally got there! For example, Liang and murongqi are even more talented! Yang Tiandong immediately got up and went to visit Han Jue. After entering the cave, he knelt down in front of Han Jue and talked about Chu people. Han Jue looks strange. It took only one month for the eighth floor of the gas refining area to build the foundation area? It''s a bit of a top! Han Jue hesitated. He was afraid of the Buddha''s identity, but if Buddhism really followed him, he would offend Buddhism if he refused all the time. The Buddha knelt down to worship him for 20 years. He is sincere enough! "What am I afraid of? Even the God of war, the demon clan, the demon saint, and the Jinwu dare to accept them. Are they afraid of the influence of Buddhism? " Han Jue thought silently. If Buddhism is aimed at him, he should receive a hint of hatred. "Take him, then." Han Jue said carelessly. Yang Tiandong is pleasantly surprised, thanks Han Jue immediately, and then leaves quickly. Wudao sword said, "when is my turn?" There are female disciples kneeling down at the foot of the mountain. When she sees Yang Tiandong''s apprenticeship, she also wants to. Han Jue calmed down and said, "taking in apprentices depends on your aptitude." "Well, I hope my dear apprentice will show up soon." Wudao sword looks forward to it. Han Jue shook his head and laughed. He suddenly thought of it and said with a mysterious smile, "maybe your apprentice has already appeared." The Wudao sword glared at her eyes and asked, "where is it?" "On the hibiscus tree." "Jinwu?" "You deserve it?" "Who is that? Black prison chicken? Chaos dog "Will they agree?" "So it is." "The seed of cucurbit vine." Wudao sword was stunned and suddenly came to realize. She is the grass of heaven and earth, and she can turn into shape. Why can''t the gourd seeds with higher roots? ¡­¡­ On the mountain road. Yang Tiandong helped Chu people to climb the mountain and knelt down for 20 years. When Chu people walked, their legs were shaking. The people of Chu forced their faces to laugh, while the sun and winter were very excited. He''s finally accepted! He had begun to look forward to the scene of the Chu people fighting against Fang Liang and murongqi alone. "You will be my first apprentice in the future. Practice well and don''t let me down." Yang Tiandong said with a smile. Chu people frowned and said, "cultivation? It''s impossible. I can''t practice in my life. I want to worship the elder of the beheading God and persuade him to give up practice and pursue the great virtue together. " When Yang Tiandong heard this, he almost fell over. What the hell? Impossible to practice? Yangtiandong wanted to throw the Chu people down the mountain. But on second thought, the spirit of hard cultivation into immortal mountain is so abundant that the boy can''t help cultivating after that. If he doesn''t practice, what can he do in the mountains? "When can I see the beheading God, Shizu?" Chu world expects of ask a way. If the elder of beheading God takes the lead to give up the cultivation, then yuqingshengzong will follow. "It''s up to you." Sunny winter perfunctory way, very dissatisfied with the heart. The apprentice is not enthusiastic about him at all! ¡­¡­ In the dark world, the corpses of demons and beasts are all over the earth, and the blood gas becomes fog, which diffuses between the heaven and the earth. Fang Liang was kneeling on a corpse mountain with a sword in his hand. He gasped and his face was covered with blood. He looked up difficultly, and there was a great figure in the air. It''s Ji Xianshen! Ji Xianshen was also looking at him, his eyes were opposite, and their eyes were quite similar. "What''s your name? From what school? " Ji Xianshen asked in a joking tone. Fang Liang took a deep breath and said, "Jixian God, I know you, the first pride of Tianxian mansion!" Hearing the words, Ji Xianshen raised his mouth higher. Chapter 175 "Oh? Since you''ve heard of me, it means that you come from the same field as me. Please take me as your teacher. Your qualifications are very good. I can make you second in the world! " Ji Xianshen said haughtily that just now, he was very talented, so he helped him. Fang Liang wiped the blood on his face and said with a smile: "are you the first in the world? Are you serious? " Ji Xianshen frowned and was a little flustered. He lost to Han Jue''s story can''t spread, how can this person know? "I''m from yuqingshengzong. You went to my Shizu several times. Have you forgotten?" Fang Liang asked with a smile. Ji Xianshen moved, and endless embarrassment, shame and anger occupied his heart. "Are you the grandson of Guan... Cao Cao?" Ji Xian asked in amazement. "Yes! Before you went to my Shizu, I saw it in the ascetic Chengxian mountain. " "You..." At this moment, Ji Xianshen suddenly has an impulse to kill people. But Fang Liang is Han Jue''s disciple. He can''t do it. All over the world, Cao Cao is his best friend. But they agreed to fight against heaven together! With such friendship, Fang Liang is also his younger generation. "Ha ha, so it is. Cao Daoyou''s apprentice is really not simple. Since I''m a close friend with your master, why don''t you and I cross the demon world together? If you die here, Cao Daoyou will be sad." Ji Xianshen laughs, then falls behind Fang Liang and uses his own spiritual power to heal him. Fang Liang said, "in fact, I was once a disciple of Tianxian mansion, named Fang Liang. Have you ever heard of it?" Ji Xianshen replied, "no, I never pay attention to anyone in Tianxian mansion, and I don''t care about other disciples." What a fuckin ''load! Make complaints about Fang Liang''s heart. But he was still curious about Jixian. No.1 in the world! ¡­¡­ Five years later. Han Jue made a strong breakthrough to the beginning of reincarnation in fairyland! Mana soars! The soul changes! Sum up a word, cool! The whole mountain is shaking. Wudaojian was driven out of the cave a year ago. She is discussing this with others. "The master broke through again?" The three headed king asked in amazement. Yang Tiandong was filled with emotion: "master is not only hard work, his talent is beyond our expectation." The world of Chu is heartbroken. It broke through again! no way! He must advise Shizu! He suddenly got up and went to the cave. As a result, as soon as he got close to the gate of the cave, he was shocked by a terrorist force and vomited blood. Yang Tiandong catches him in a hurry. The black prison chicken joked: "Yang Tiandong, you have to take good care of your apprentice. If his idea is known by the master, he will die miserably." Who didn''t know that Han Jue had a little interest in cultivation all his life. To persuade Han never to practice is to seek death. Yang Tiandong smiles bitterly. Looking at the Chu people who have passed out, he has a headache. Five years! Five years! This guy really has no cultivation! unimaginable! How can there be such a person in the world who has incomparable talent but doesn''t want to practice? It''s against heaven! If it wasn''t for the rare talent of Chu people, Yang Tiandong wanted to kill him. "When his time is approaching, he will know to practice." Wudao sword said with a smile. Seeing the attitude of Chu people, she was in balance. Fortunately, she did not rush to accept this son as an apprentice. Jinwu ADA suddenly said, "although he doesn''t practice, his soul is very strong. It contains a breath that makes our brothers and sisters palpitating." Little two nodded. With this remark, other people can''t help looking curiously at Chu people. There is no one better than two golden crows except Han Jue on Chengxian mountain! What is the origin of Chu people? ¡­¡­ [Name: Han Jue] [life span: 102014004399] [race: Immortal] [Cultivation: the beginning of reincarnation in fairyland] [Gongfa: liudaosamsara Gong (inheritable)] [Magic: Jue Zhi Shenjian, Qichong magic step, Sanqing Jue Ying Jian (peerless), Jiulong Chumo Yin, Daqian thunderstorm, Fengshen, huanxiang] [supernatural powers: six ways to attract souls, heaven and earth, jindouyun (Taib), wanjian Shenzong, Rulai mantra, liudao Jueyin, xuanhuang Jianqi (Taib), xuanhuang sword finger (Taib), heaven and earth in sleeve, gate of reincarnation, Shenshu, three heads and six arms] [magic weapons: little heaven and earth belt, Qilin sword, demon rope, burning evil clock (liupin Lingbao), doom book (Taiyi Zhibao), Tuhuang imperial scarf (Sanpin Lingbao), heart protecting fairy chain (Sanpin Lingbao), Jingxin putuan (Taiyi liupin Lingbao), zhentianling Bracelet (top-notch Lingbao), Zijin soft inner armor (Taiyi bapin Lingbao), jiuzhong dengtian boots (Taiyi liupin Lingbao),] Giant spirit Wristband (Taiyi five level Lingbao), Huanglong Qiyun sedan (Taiyi two level Lingbao), Ninth Five Year supreme Qiyun robe (Taiyi Zhibao), Taixi Phoenix wing crown (Taiyi Zhibao)] ¡­¡­ 14 million years! Who else? Han Jue is really going to expand. Millennium fairyland, unparalleled in the world! But he can''t be proud. The two little Jinwu were born with Mahayana cultivation, so their talent is at the bottom of Jinwu Protoss. It''s hard to imagine how arrogant Jinwu Protoss was on their first day. Han Jue Qiang held back his excitement and consolidated his accomplishments. [the defense level of Daochang is increased to Taiyi Zhenxian, which can resist all attacks below Taiyi Zhenxian] [congratulations on your breakthrough to reincarnation fairyland. You have the following choices] [1. Fly up immediately to become an immortal, and you can get a stone of heaven''s way] [2. If you don''t fly up for a while and continue to practice, you can get a bottle of Taoist golden elixir] Han did not hesitate to choose the second option. In front of his eyes came the message of daomen Jindan: [daomen golden elixir: daomen''s original golden elixir can enhance Daoxing, and has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, reuniting the body, and increasing longevity] Good, good! You can save your life! Although Han Jue is confident, he is not arrogant. What if one day his body is killed? But can soul also take pills? There''s something in the gate. Han Jue continued to consolidate his accomplishments. A year later, his cultivation was completely stable in the early days of reincarnation. After he called in the Wudao sword, he began to understand Sanqing Zhushi. In a short time, he stepped into the long river of kendo. Compared with the past, it can be said that it is earth shaking transformation! Han Jue missed Zhan guxing for a long time. Of course, the most important thing is to pretend. Han Jue went to Zhan guxing and showed his accomplishments without saying a word. Zhan guxing felt his momentum, nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "it''s not bad, they all reached Taiyi Tianxian... And so on!" "How did you do that?" "You were taken away by the Immortal Emperor?" Zhan guxing''s tone was full of panic. This boy is practicing too fast! Unreasonable! Han Jue said with a smile: "without giving up, we have to work hard every day to achieve this goal." Zhang guxing said in a strange tone: "heaven is going to suffer." [Zhan guxing''s favor for you has been improved. The current favor is 5 stars] Han Jue smiles with satisfaction. My brother is really good at it. [the sword God Emperor has a good feeling for you. The current level of favor is 3 stars] Chapter 176 The sword God? Han Jue secretly curious, quickly point to open interpersonal relations. Soon, he found the head of the sword God Emperor. The sword God Emperor looks quite vicissitudes, but his eyes are very sharp. [sword God Emperor: Taiyi golden Wonderland is perfect. Tianjiao, the most powerful swordsman in the temple for millions of years, is also the younger martial brother of Zhan guxing. Because he knows your talent, he has a strong interest in you and wants to recruit you to the temple. His current favor is 3 stars] People from the temple? Taiyi golden Wonderland is complete! Only one step to the immortal kingdom? Han Jue was surprised that Zhan guxing had such a powerful younger martial brother. He shouldn''t be so weak! "If you don''t want to go to the temple, I can help you introduce it. Although the temple is not orthodox, its power is growing, and the heaven has to give face." Zhang guxing said. Han Jue was surprised and asked, "are you from the temple?" He couldn''t help praising his acting. When Zhan guxing saw his surprise, he felt a little proud. "Well, I used to be. Now I''m alone. I just have some relationships. If you want to go to the temple, you will not be ill treated." Fight lonely star light voice way. Han Jue hesitated. Murongqi has a grudge against the temple. How can he go? Now the Taoist temple has opened, and the immortal spirit has been increased. He doesn''t need to rely on the temple at all. Han Jue said with a smile, "let me think about it again." Zhang guxing said: "you don''t want people around you? It''s hard to lead a family to practice this road. Even if you are the great emperor of the holy palace, it''s hard to protect everyone around you. It''s impossible for everyone to practice to the Immortal Emperor''s realm and live forever. Even if you are such a proud man, you have to rely on chance to cultivate to the Immortal Emperor. " Han never believes in evil. But he didn''t dare to directly refute Zhan guxing. After all, Zhan guxing meant well. He said with a smile: "if you really have no way out, send me to the temple again. I don''t want to protect the whole body, I just don''t want to fly." There are a lot of enemies in the upper boundary. I can''t fly! Since the establishment of Daochang, Han Jue''s ambition began to expand. It''s dangerous to fly alone. He wants to fly with his disciples and grandchildren. After chatting for a while, Han Jue bypassed Zhan guxing and moved on. This time, he will try his best to see how far he can comprehend the three Qing Dynasty. Zhang guxing turned to look at his back, and his heart was filled with emotion. I didn''t expect that the rash boy in his eyes was now a fairy. How many years? For Zhan guxing, the millennium is like a dream. It passes quickly. This is why there is a day in heaven and a year on earth. "Maybe he will set off his own storm in the six realms." Zhang guxing thought of it silently, but he had some expectations. Han Jue goes forward step by step, surpassing a famous swordsman in the long river of kendo. The Kendo River in front of us turns purple, like a dazzling kaleidoscope passage. At this point, the shadow of self-cultivation has been greatly reduced. Han Jue looked back, but he couldn''t see Zhan guxing. He took a deep breath and moved on. Although he has felt the pressure, but not to the extent that he can not move forward. He''s going to see the limits of his Kendo savvy. long time. Han Jue''s consciousness began to be a little dizzy, and his body was like a giant mountain. Every step was very difficult. He saw a black figure in front of him, walking in front of him all the time. His pace was firm, without any hesitation. "Who is he?" Han never thought of it. I don''t know why, Han Jue gave birth to the idea that I was inferior to him. Han Jue shook his head and went on. About twenty more steps forward, he was struggling and could not go any further. He could only watch the black figure go away. He sighed, then retired from kendo. Back in the cave, Han Jue began to consolidate his insights. One year later, he raised his xuanhuang sword finger, xuanhuang sword Qi and reincarnation sword spirit to the limit he could reach, but his supernatural power level was still Taib. Han Jue took out his doom book and began to curse his enemies. He cursed and checked the mail. [your good friend Zhou fan gets the Buddha''s magic pearl and his blood changes] [murongqi, your grandson, broke through in the killing and stepped into the realm of fitness] [your disciple sun Fangliang is attacked by monsters] x230045 [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by monsters] x343211 [your good friend Huang Jihao meets chance and gets the Sword Fairy inheritance] [your good friend, Mo vengeance, has made great achievements and stepped into a fit] [your good friend, the great God, killed the Immortal Emperor, and his fortune soared] ¡­¡­ Lots of opportunities! The wall of heaven is opening the back door! Han Jue thought silently. He noticed that the great general killed the Immortal Emperor, worthy of being the greatest immortal in heaven. According to Zhan guxing, the Immortal Emperor is immortal. I don''t know whether the great God will kill the Immortal Emperor completely or just destroy his body. After all, there is no such thing as body death and Tao elimination. "It''s wonderful." Han Jue sighed, and then began to pay attention to the puppet of heaven. Mo Zhu is still practicing in seclusion, while Xi Xuan fairy, Xing Hong Xuan and Chang yue''er are not in danger. Everything is going well. Han Jue is very satisfied. At this juncture, women should hold back. Fortunately, his spare tire partners are very cautious and can solve problems by themselves. That''s why han Jue Neng always cares about them. Half a year after the curse, Han Jue continued to practice. Reincarnation is not enough! He has to continue to break through, the stronger the better. ¡­¡­ Demon world. Ji Xianshen stands on the top of the mountain and looks at Fang Liang, who is fighting with several demon kings in the distance. "This son''s talent is really amazing. He''s almost catching up with me." Ji Xianshen thought to himself that he had heard of Fang Liang''s name for a long time. At the beginning, he went to Han Jue to ask Fang Liang. However, facing Fang Liang, he must show indifference. After all, he is the number one in the world. How can he care with a junior? However, after wandering together for so many years, Ji Xianshen found that Fang Liang''s talent was far beyond his imagination. This guy''s luck is so strong that he can always meet opportunities and even break through in the battle, which goes against common sense. Ji Xianshen felt a sense of crisis. He felt that he could not rely on his current cultivation and indulgence. He had to take time to practice and strive to surpass Mahayana as soon as possible to become an immortal! It''s just that he''s worried about being forced to fly. "How did Cao Cao stay in the world?" Ji Xianshen wondered. He decided to find Han Jue later. Boom¡ª¡ª At this time, the rolling clouds on the sky burst out of thunder, and a terrible pressure filled the sky and the earth. Ji Xianshen moved. This pressure He suddenly thought of Yang San. Is there another upper boundary? Fang Liang also noticed that something was wrong and quickly backed away. The demon kings looked up and saw a scarlet eye in the thunder cloud. It was frightening and occupied most of the sky, overlooking Fang Liang. Fang Liang felt unprecedented pressure. "Hum, dare to kill our demon clan, and seek death!" A cold hum followed. Chapter 177 Ji Xianshen looked at the scarlet eye in the thunder cloud and his heart beat faster. There was a voice in his heart calling him to run! Fang Liang was also frightened and sweating. The demon kings were relieved to hear that they were the predecessors of the demon clan. "Master, these two people have slaughtered our demon clan wantonly. You have to support us!" "There are countless monsters in their hands!" "Master, kill them "That''s it Several demon kings called in unison. The scarlet eyes suddenly glanced at them, and then a strong wind rolled up, and several demon kings were directly swept up to heaven. They struggled, but to no avail, and were soon inhaled into the scarlet eyes. Fang Liang and Ji Xianshen were stunned. What''s going on? The scarlet eyes closed. Fang Liang immediately turned and ran away, followed by Ji Xianshen. They flew so fast that they disappeared at the end of the world in the blink of an eye. The clouds on the sky cover far away, as if the whole demon world is covered by clouds. That terrible pressure pervaded the world. "Don''t you say that the most powerful in demon world is Mahayana? How did you get away? " Fang Liang said angrily, "what about protecting me?"? Ji Xianshen''s face was gloomy and he gritted his teeth and said, "the other side is from the upper world. I''m just invincible in the world. How can I fight the enemy from the sky?" Fang Liang is silent and can only fly forward. "Where do you want to escape?" The previous cold voice came from behind. Fang Liang and Ji Xianshen''s face changed dramatically, and a strong wind came. Fang Liang subconsciously turned his head and looked at it. He was blown out by the strong wind and fell into the wasteland below. All the way, he raised the dust. Ji Xianshen turned around, raised his hands, and the thunder exploded into the sky and earth. He knows he can''t escape, so fight! "Well! If Cao Cao can kill the immortals in the upper world, why can''t I? " Ji Xianshen gritted his teeth and fixed his eyes. I saw a huge demon with tiger head and foot on the demon cloud. Its claws were like monkeys, its tail was like cattle, and its back had wings. It was extremely strange. Ji Xianshen frowned and said in secret, "is it the combination of those demon kings just now?" He couldn''t help feeling sick. The elder of the demon clan was so cruel to his fellow clans that he said that he wanted to stand out for the demon clan. Now it seems that the other side is coming for them! The black fox demon emperor has the support of the upper world! "Will you not give me your name?" Ji Xianshen cried aloud. The burly demon hummed coldly: "mortals deserve to know the name of this saint?" He slaps Ji Xianshen with one hand, and the terror mana turns into countless blood arrows. Ji Xianshen is surrounded by thunder and lightning. He wants to resist it. In the blink of an eye, he is pierced by countless blood arrows and turns into a blood man. No resistance! Fang Liang, who was lying in the big pit of the wasteland, opened his eyes and looked unbelievable. Although Ji Xianshen pretended to be powerful, Fang Liang really admired his power. Almost no demon king can make a move in Jixian''s hand. Fang Liang panics when he sees Ji Xianshen killed. What should I do? Fang Liang propped up with his sword and looked up. The big demon looked down at Fang Liang, his eyes twinkled, and said in secret: "this son has the destiny of heaven. Is it the son of heaven and earth in Fang fan''s world?" He flew to Fang Liang and didn''t do anything. At this time, the rolling thunder turned into a torrent, and the burly demon waved to disperse the torrent. Ji Xianshen, who had turned into a blood man, rushed to the big monster. The burly demon disdains to hum coldly and waves his right hand. Boom! A huge sword made of blood fell from the sky, pierced the thunder clouds, and directly suppressed Jixian God. The blade fell on the wasteland, raising hundreds of feet of dust, and Jixian God''s life and death were unknown. Fang Liang gritted his teeth and his eyes were red. He suddenly thought of the mysterious magic power taught by Shizu. Never use it until it''s critical! Now is the critical moment! Fang Liang half kneels on the ground and starts casting with both hands. The burly demon noticed his action and didn''t care. Instead, he said, "if you want to live, kowtow to Ben Sheng!" Fang Liang felt a great insult and trembled all over. The huge Blood Sword in the distance then turned into blood gas and dissipated. With Fang Liang''s casting, a black crack appeared behind Fang Liang and began to rotate in mid air, forming a vortex. The big monster squints. Is this summoning? He laughed to himself. What can this mortal summon? He continued to walk towards Fang Liang. Fang Liang''s remaining spiritual power was all exhausted. He didn''t know what was going on behind him and thought that this magical power was invalid. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you get a powerful power? " Fang Liang was completely flustered. Did Shizu cheat him? impossible! It must be that he didn''t practice well before! When Fang Liang started to learn this magic power, he practiced the fastest, and his heart was full of regret. It turned out that he didn''t practice the fastest, but he didn''t practice at all! Seeing the big monster getting closer and closer, Fang Liang was in despair. He clenched his sword and was ready to die. A familiar voice came from behind: "you must not be afraid of anyone but me." Fang LiangRu was struck by lightning. Subconsciously, he turned to look at it, his eyes wide open. Han Jue slowly stepped out of the black whirlpool with a indifferent look. The ninth five-year supreme Qiyun robe fluttered in the wind, and his magic weapon burst out with light, just like an immortal God coming down to earth. Han Jue glanced at Ji Xianshen. There was still a breath, not dead. He looked at the monster again. Taiyi Dixian! No wonder Jixian can''t stop it! The burly demon looks at Han Jue and is surprised. What a low cultivation! incorrect! He hid his accomplishments! The big monster said: "this saint is..." Han Jue suddenly raised his right index finger and shot out a sword gas. Heaven and earth xuanhuang sword finger! Boom¡ª¡ª The sword Qi turned into a rainbow, passing over Fang Liang''s head. At this moment, Fang Liang''s soul stopped shaking and looked dull. Before he had time to look around, the burly monster was killed directly. As the sword moves away, it carves a deep ravine on the wasteland, like a canyon, extending to the end of the world. "Who are you?" The voice of the burly monster rang out, full of panic. The body just now is not his body. Han Jue said calmly: "Tianting, Wenqu star!" "No way! How can heaven manage this matter? Don''t pretend to be Wenqu star! " Han Jue didn''t want to answer, so he raised his hand. Sword Qi breaks the sky! The clouds were pierced, and the vast pressure that enveloped heaven and earth dissipated. [hellai demon saint has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 5 stars] Han Jue jumped out of this line. "Wenqu star! You wait for Ben Sheng! Do you really think that heaven can act recklessly? Hum, this saint will surely destroy heaven The roar of the other side. Han Jue frowned. What a big tone! Is it a big deal? He quickly checked the information of the evil demon Saint: [hellai demon Saint: in the middle of taiyitian fairyland, a demon saint in fairyland hates you because you prevent him from seizing the son of heaven and earth. The current hatred level is 5 stars] Two words came out of Han Jue''s mind. That''s it? Chapter 178 After feeling the smell of the evil demon Saint completely dissipated, Han Jue just came to Fang Liang to heal him. Fang Liang was surprised and ashamed. He asked carefully, "Shizu, why are you here?" Han Jue replied, "the magic power I taught you is to summon me. Don''t tell other people about it, including your master." Fang Liang suddenly realized that his admiration for Han Jue was like an endless river. Han Jue raised his hand and sucked Ji Xianshen in the distance. Under the treatment of his immortal mana, they recovered quickly. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt Yuanshen. It seems that the evil spirit didn''t want to kill them. Han Jue is too lazy to think about the evil spirit saint''s plot. When he goes back, he arranges it with the book of doom. Ji Xianshen looked at Han Jue with a complicated look and asked, "you are already an immortal. Why can you stay in the world?" Han Jue jokingly said, "if you take me as your teacher, I will teach you." "Hum!" Ji Xian turned his head. He couldn''t help thinking about it. Han Jue is really much more powerful than his master. Just emotionally, he can''t accept it. He has always regarded Han Jue as his brother and competitor. "Go back as soon as possible, the demon world is not so easy to bully." Han Jue got up and walked into the black crack to return to the congenital cave. This crack can only be entered by him. If Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang keep up with each other, they will be lost in the void without the connection of Shenshu. After Han Jue left, Fang Liang and Ji Xianshen fell into silence. Fang Liang joked: "who is the best in the world?" "Well, go back, lest that fellow trouble us again." "Well." They immediately got up and left. Along the way, they all discussed how strong Han Jue was. ¡­¡­ Back in the congenital cave, Han Jue takes out the book of doom and begins to curse the evil demon saint. Arrangement! Taiyi fairy can be called the demon saint in the upper world. It seems that the demon Saint may not be very strong. Han Jue thought silently. Wudao sword asked curiously, "master, where did you go just now? Why do you have the smell of xiaoliangzi? " Han Jue replied, "go and save him. This boy was almost killed with Ji Xianshen. Look, it''s very dangerous outside. Don''t go out." Wudao sword frowns. Fang Liang is already very strong, and Ji Xianshen is the best in the world. These two people were almost killed together? It seems that the outside world really can''t go! Wudao sword, keep on practicing. Han Jue cursed and observed the Chu people under the Fusang tree. This guy didn''t practice after he went up the mountain! neuropathy! If you don''t practice, why do you come to worship your teacher? It''s strange to say that the reincarnation of Buddha leads to the cultivation of Taoism. I''m afraid it''s a werewolf. Do Buddhists want to give daomen a hand? Han absolute Chu people have been in the observation attitude, dare not easily cultivate. Why don''t you ask me about the Buddha? Han Jue thinks it is feasible. Go again next time. Anyway, Chu people don''t want to practice. When he is about to die of old age, he must be worried. Thinking of Chu people, Han Jue thought of Xun Chang''an, the ugly monk. After so many years, why don''t you come back? Pity me, murongqi. My grandchildren suffer every day. Since going out with Xun Chang''an, murongqi has been attacked many times and seriously injured. Compared with Xun Chang''an, Han Jue loves murongqi more. How nice murongqi is. He is cheerful and heroic. He respects and loves him. Xun Chang''an is always self-sufficient, always thinking of qian''er, and Han Jue wants to expel him from his school. But this is the curse of the Buddha. He can only bear it. I don''t know how long it will take for Xun Chang''an to get rid of this disaster. He can''t do it by himself. It depends on when Han Jue reaches the realm of God and Buddha, and then he can break the curse himself. Thinking of this, Han Jue shook his head and laughed. ¡­¡­ Thirteen years later. Under the Fusang tree, Chu people are old. He was white haired and thin. He leaned against the tree trunk and looked at the horizon with blank eyes. Yangtiandong opens his eyes and looks at him, frowning. This guy "Hey, Chu boy, how many years can you live? Do you have any unfulfilled wishes? " The black prison chicken asked with a smile. It''s just a joke. Chu people are also monks who build the base. It''s not difficult for them to live for nearly 200 years. It''s just that he didn''t take Zhuyan pill, so he got old. The three headed Jiaowang joked: "I''m afraid it''s very difficult for him to realize his wish. If he wants the world to give up cultivation, I suspect that he is a spy sent by the demon clan." Hearing this, Chu people suddenly turned back and said in a deep voice: "only when people give up cultivation, can the reincarnation order be normal. As for the demon clan, the way of heaven will not condone them at that time. We can only manage ourselves." Tu ling''er asked, "why do you practice to build the foundation?" "I''m... I''m doing it for the great good!" "Hypocrisy." "You..." Chu people are about to explode. His good temper has been polished since he went to the immortal mountain. These people are so cheap! Don''t agree with him just, always ridicule him. Just then. Han Jue and Wudao sword come out when the gate of Xiantian cave is opened. When they saw Han Jue, they all got up to salute. Chu world Leng Leng, he is the first time to see Han Jue. What a handsome face! He thought that beheading God was always an old man. Han Jue went to Fusang tree, looked up at the two golden crowns and said, "can you break through?" Ah Da nodded: "yes, but we are afraid of being expelled by the way of heaven, so we dare not break through." Han Jue threw out two pieces of stone, one of which was sent by Yang courier. "With these two stones, you don''t have to be robbed. As long as you don''t leave this mountain, you won''t be expelled by the way of heaven." Smell speech, two gold black great joy, quickly bite to avoid the sky stone to begin to practice. The others understood a little. Han Jue has already surpassed the world! He was left on earth by those two stones! Han Jue looked at the three headed Dragon King, waved his right hand, handed him the dragon soul of yuanhuanglong, and said, "this is the real dragon soul. My consciousness has been erased. After you swallow it, your blood should be transformed. Don''t worry about being taken away." The three headed Dragon King was pleasantly surprised and quickly kowtowed to Han Jue. The world of Chu was stunned. Han Jue deliberately stimulates him. Do you want to persuade me to give up cultivation? I help others become stronger in front of you! Yang Tiandong, Tu ling''er, black prison chicken and chaos dog look forward to Han Jue. Han Jue didn''t have a good way: "your cultivation is so bad. What do you think I can do? Let''s wait until you get close to the top of the world! " The Wudao sword followed the fox and pretended to be powerful and said, "that''s to say, they don''t practice well one by one!" Han Jue turns back to the cave. Chu people rushed over and knelt down behind Han Jue, shouting: "please take the lead to give up cultivation!" Yang Tiandong, almost scared to urinate, rushed to kick him to the ground. "What nonsense!" The sun day winter angrily scolds a way, the gas makes the whole body tremble. What a brave boy! How dare you persuade Han Jue! Han Jue turned his head, looked at the Chu people with Yu Guang, and said, "anyone in the world can persuade others to give up cultivation, but you can''t Chu people got up, wiped the blood on their mouths and asked, "why?" He stares at Han Jue without fear. Chapter 179 "If you don''t practice, how do you know that cultivation is the biggest obstacle to world peace?" Han Jue turns to stare at Chu common people to ask a way. Chu Humanitarianism: "power represents injustice. The greatest power of mortals is imperial power, and the greatest power of the world is cultivation. If all the people in the world are mortals, and there is no need to pursue cultivation, how can everyone be strong or weak?" Han Jue asked: "if all the people in the world are mortals, and some people are born without hands and feet, and can''t experience the joy of ordinary people, is the world really fair? What do you pursue is a numb world without fighting, or a paradise where everyone laughs? " elysian fields! Chu people were shocked. He subconsciously replied, "of course, it''s the paradise where everyone laughs." "There are always people who want to live forever. If they can''t live forever, they can''t laugh. How do you want to change these people?" Han Jue continues to ask, others listen carefully, they recognize Han Jue''s heart. Chu Shi humanity: "I lead them to pursue other joys." "Why?" "What for what?" "Why can you change the aspirations of others? What qualifications do you have? If you have people who want to oppress you, who like to do evil, why do you say that they are not qualified? " "Because they are wrong!" "Why are they wrong? What do you think is wrong? Or does heaven tell you that they are wrong? After all, you just want the whole world to listen to you and make heaven and earth what you want. " "I didn''t!" "You''re not wrong." Han Jue said with a strange smile. Chu world is stunned, still think Han Jue want to scold oneself, this bend turns too fast! Han Jue said: "if your cultivation is the strongest, then you can create the world you want?" Chu people are silent. "You clearly have great talent. Is it easy to practice or to persuade people all over the world? You only have less than 200 years of life span. How many people have you talked to so far? " Han Jue''s words pierced into the hearts of Chu people like a knife. He advised many practitioners. No one was convinced by him. Han Jue suddenly asked, "do you believe in Buddhism or faith?" This earthly realm of practice is dominated by Taoism, and the practice of Buddhism is rare, even extinct. But Buddhism is very popular among ordinary people, and many dynasties believe in Buddhism. The Chu people replied, "nature is the channel. What I believe in is the great good. All the world is good." Han Jue said, "I don''t know if you can stick to your heart." "I will not change it, otherwise I will be frustrated, and my soul will be broken, and I will never live beyond myself!" The Chu people assured that they were firm. Han Jue didn''t know the intention of Buddhism, and didn''t say much about it. He went back to the cave. The sword of enlightenment follows. Yang Tiandong took Chu people aside and began to teach them lessons. Chu people are in a trance, still thinking about Han Jue''s words. Is what he wants really right? If you want the world to give up practice, you have to practice yourself first, reach the best, and then change the world. What''s that? When and when? Chu people are completely confused. ¡­¡­ The next ten years. Two Jinwu break through to the fairyland one after another. Han Jue strictly orders them not to leave the ascetic Chengxian mountain, or they will be expelled by the way of heaven. Other people are very curious, why does the immortal mountain have the ability to resist the way of heaven? In these ten years, Chu people still did not practice. They sat under the tree everyday and did not know what they were thinking. Han Jue is concentrating on his cultivation, but he is far from the middle of reincarnation. Accumulated more than 20 years! The practice in fairyland is much more difficult than that in fairyland. It can even be said that there is a huge gap. No wonder Zhang guxing said that it''s better to reach Taiyi Tianxian and come out again. All the immortals in Taiyi are ants! Of course, fairies are just bigger ants. Han Jue saw that the Immortal Emperor was killed by a great general, which led him to think that even if he achieved the Immortal Emperor, he could not act recklessly. Besides, the great God general, although he is bombarded by cattle, he will also be trapped by the enemy. Perhaps only when we reach the illusory state of Daluo can we really get rid of it. Han Jue opened his eyes, took out the book of doom and began to relax. He has been practicing all his life, and he always needs some entertainment. The first thing to curse is the evil spirit saint. We have to do something for this guy. A few months later. Xing Hongxuan is back. The first thing to come back is to find Han Jue. Han Jue is very sensible to drive Wudao sword out of the cave, which leads to the dissatisfaction of Cao Jing girl. "Where is my elder martial sister?" Han Jue asked. If Chang yue''er came back, she would quarrel to see him. Xing Hongxuan replied, "we separated after we went back to Dayan. She said we would go back to our hometown." "She still has her hometown?" "Who knows, no matter what she is, husband, you see, what a treasure it is." Xing Hongxuan turns over her right hand and a strange red stone appears in her hand. Han Jue took a look, this red stone in addition to color, looks like an ordinary stone. He used his own divine sense to explore, and found that there was a strange Qi inside the red stone. Even in the reincarnation of fairyland, he could not see it clearly. Baby again? Han Jue was surprised. How lucky the girl is! "Where did you pick up this stone?" he asked cautiously Xing Hongxuan replied, "the stones that fall from the sky almost hit me. When I saw them, how could the stones that fall from the sky be so simple?" Falling from the sky again? The stone used to fall from the sky. Han can''t believe it''s a coincidence. There must be a reason. There was a pair of eyes peeping at him. "Don''t think about it. I miss you so much after such a long time." Xing Hongxuan laughs and takes the initiative to help Han Jue undress. Han Jue Wunai said: "in such a hurry?" "Of course, I miss you every day." "How is my puppet of heaven?" "Bah, I''m just talking with it, but I haven''t done anything. Let''s play some new tricks." "What''s new?" "You are at my command." ¡­¡­ A month later, Xing Hongxuan left contentedly. Wudao sword looked at her back and couldn''t help gnashing her teeth. She is full of the smell of the host, too strong! Wudao sword has some doubts about life. I accompany my master every day. Why can''t I be so close to my master? As soon as Xing Hongxuan comes back, he can Inside the cave. Han Jue is playing with the red stone, holding the refuge stone in his left hand for reference. After reading it for a long time, he didn''t understand it. He stopped observing and began to practice again. Maybe when his cultivation reaches a certain stage, he can see through red stone. Three years later. Han Jue is still practicing. He suddenly feels a force that wants to drag away his consciousness. Although it is not very strong, he remembers this force. Red cloud fairy! Han Jue relaxed and let chiyunxian bring his consciousness to the vast starry sky. Han Jue has caught up with the early cultivation of taiyitian fairyland. In terms of real strength, Han Jue must be better than him. Seeing chiyunxian again, Han Jue was filled with emotion. At the beginning, he thought that chiyunxian was very strong and superior, but now he thinks it''s just so. Chapter 180 Chiyunxian took the lead in saying: "the power behind the demon saint is about to compromise. Once the heaven subdues the demon saint, it will soon clear up the mortal world. Many immortals have noticed you." With the help of the hidden function of the system, red cloud fairy did not know that Han Jue''s cultivation had caught up with him. Han Jue nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me." Before a wave of immortals had a good feeling and hatred for him, which means that the immortals also agreed with his plan to prove his talent. According to Zhan guxing, the most arrogant of heaven is no more than taiyitian fairyland, so Han Jue''s pressure will not be great. "It seems that you have offended the great spirit. It''s him who leads the team to clean up this mortal world." Chiyunxian continued. Han Jue is not uncommon. The cultivation of the great spirit martial god is perfect in the fairyland of Taiyi heaven, which is not irresistible. Han Jue frowned and said, "I don''t know the great spirit. Before, there was a general who came down to earth to trouble me. His name was Yang San." Red cloud fairy suddenly realized, and said: "so it is. Yang San is a man of the great spirit martial god. His position is not high, but he is deeply liked by the great spirit martial god. But then again, Yang San went down to earth without permission, which is against the heaven''s rules. I must take a part in this matter!" Han Jue laughed and said nothing more. At present, red cloud fairy only informs him. In the final analysis, he is not very hard hearted, otherwise, how can he allow his mortal world to be cleaned up. "By the way, have you ever heard of the Buddha?" Han Jue suddenly asked. "Buddha? I''ve heard that there are five great Buddhists in Buddhism. The Great Buddha is famous for his betrayal of Buddhism. It''s ridiculous that he even advised Buddhism to give up cultivation. " Red cloud fairy answers a way, mention this matter, he wants to smile. Han Jue was surprised and asked, "why?" "Who knows, I always think Buddhism has a big conspiracy." Han Jue fell into thinking. If what chiyunxian said is true, the Chu people may not be the means of Buddhism, it''s really not ideal. If he had such a disciple, he would surely send Chu people to enemy forces. Maybe this is the reason why Chu people learn Taoism. "When the affair of demon saint is over, I will be transferred away, and I can''t help you at that time. If you regret it, I can introduce you to heaven in time." Red cloud fairy stares at Han Jue and says seriously. Han Jue shook his head and said, "I haven''t regretted it. Thank you for your kindness." They didn''t talk for long. Han Jue''s consciousness returns to the body. He took out the book of doom and began to curse the mighty. After all, this guy is a Taiyi fairy. He is perfect. He can hurt a little. ¡­¡­ Since the ascetic immortal mountain became a Taoist temple, the aura has increased five times, and the cultivation speed of all the people on the mountain has begun to increase. After the three headed Dragon King took the soul of yuanhuanglong, his blood began to transmute towards the real dragon, but he did not completely become the real dragon. Instead, he had two more dragon heads and became the five headed Dragon King. Not only that, but also his cultivation has reached the eighth level of Mahayana. Other people''s cultivation is also steadily improving, and the weakest Yang Tiandong also begins to compete for the state of emptiness. After Xing Hongxuan and Xixuan came back, they found that the aura on the mountain increased, and they did not go out to wander any more, so they closed the door. When the aura reaches a certain level, no matter how weak the talent is, it can become an immortal. Of course, the cultivation of immortal mountain has not reached that level. About another decade. Fang Liang is back. He first visited Han Jue and then went back to Fusang tree to practice. Han Jue noticed that he was a little lonely, and he didn''t mention the fairy. It seems that this guy has experienced emotional injury. Han Jue doesn''t care. Since Fang Liang doesn''t want to say it, why should he ask more. He clicks on relationships and checks email. Don''t take revenge on your good friend [your Taoist partner xuanqingjun steps into Taiyi Daoguo to become Taiyi Dixian] [your apprentice Suqi spreads bad luck, and your enemy, the black fox demon emperor, loses 3000 years of life] [your apprentice murongqi is attacked by monsters] x178930 [your good friend Zhou fan was attacked by your disciple Murong and was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was saved by Da Neng] [Xun Chang''an, your apprentice, was blessed with heaven and earth, and his fortune soared] ¡­¡­ Don''t take revenge and leave the world? Han Jue frowns. Is it the demons who are playing tricks? Ask Mo Zhu later! Han Jue noticed that Zhou fan was attacked by Murong. What happened? Zhou fan is too miserable. Han Jue suddenly felt a little distressed. Although Zhou fan is arrogant and bitter, he has never been less favorable to him. He died several times, but now it''s normal to fight murongqi. I don''t know why they had a conflict. Han Jue looked at it for a while, then connected his divine sense with Mo Zhu''s puppet of heaven. Mo Zhu was meditating in an ancestral hall without other people. "Where is mo revenge?" Han Jue''s voice rang out, and Mo Zhu immediately opened his eyes. Han is not the first time to contact her through the puppet of heaven, so she is not shocked, only happy. She quickly took out the puppet of heaven and replied, "a few years ago, he said that he felt the chance and wanted to go out alone. We don''t know where he went." Mo revenge, Mo Youling and Mo Zhu have found a lot of Mo family''s children in hundreds of years. After they reunite, they are far away from the secular world. Mo family''s children have been over a thousand, so they are rising again. But the whole world is chasing Moxiu, so Mo Zhu doesn''t dare to go back to Han Jue. "How are you doing recently?" Han Jue asked. Mo Zhu replied, "I''m going to break through the void." Her tone was smug. After inheriting Mo''s magic skills, her practice speed is really fast. After chatting for a while, Han Jue cut off the contact with Tianzhi puppet. Mo Zhu is in a happy mood. After so many years, he still cares about her. "I must practice well, and then I will fly up with him and accompany him on the road of practice." Mo Zhu thought firmly. Over the years, he should have reached Mahayana. They are far from each other. ¡­¡­ Twelve years later. Han Jue finally reached the middle stage of reincarnation. He finally felt that his practice was a little slow. After all, he is not only a descendant of the Immortal Emperor, but also has six spiritual bodies, top talent of kendo, top savvy and so on. "Fusang tree, Dixian gourd, other shore flower, Tiandi grass and Jiutian Yinhe water are still growing, and the immortal spirit of painstakingly cultivating Xianshan can not be compared with the upper boundary." Han Jue thought silently. Still have to fly. After the disaster, he should consider flying. As long as the heaven is willing to let go of this mortal world, Han Jue will have nothing to worry about. He can''t join the heaven court or the temple. There must be a lot of things for these two big forces. Of course, if he can get some natural resources and land treasures that can breed immortal Qi through the system before he soars, he doesn''t have to soar. Han Jue thought while consolidating his accomplishments. On this day. Dayan ushered in a few hundred years of hard to see snow, even bigger than the snowstorm when diansu demon king woke up, even the sun in the sky was covered by snow. Not only Dayan, but also other states and dynasties. Han Jue is uneasy. I''m afraid it''s a catastrophe! As a reincarnation immortal, his premonition is naturally extraordinary. Chapter 181 Under the Fusang tree. Fang Liang looked up at the sky, white and snowy. Tu ling''er muttered, "there''s something wrong with the snow." Because the ascetic immortal mountain is a Taoist temple, the flying snow can''t fall into the ascetic immortal mountain, which makes the ascetic immortal mountain the only mountain not covered by snow in the nearby mountains. "What''s wrong?" the king asked curiously "The snow has aura." Ah Da then said, two gold crows are also looking at the sky. Yang Tiandong, Chu people, black prison chicken and chaos dog are all watching. At this time. Han Jue and wudaojian go out of the cave and come to Fusang tree. "Heaven may come." Han Jue sat down and said softly. Heaven! Everyone was moved. In mythology, heaven is the representative of immortals. Fang Liang also learned that the heaven was going to clean up the mortal world, so he looked complicated. "What do you mean?" Tu ling''er didn''t understand. Fang Liang immediately dispelled the confusion for all. When he finished, everyone''s face changed greatly. Immortals want to clean up the world! It''s not a disaster. What is it? Han Jue said calmly, "I''m going to stop the immortals." When he said this, everyone looked at him in shock. They all know that Han Jue is very strong, but is he strong enough to withstand the sky? "It''s impossible for the heavenly court to come out. It will only send some heavenly soldiers and generals. If I can stop them and let the heavenly court see my strength, I will take joining the heavenly court as a condition to exchange for peace in the world." Han Jue said with a light smile. He said it lightly, but all his disciples and grandchildren could feel the pressure. Black prison chicken can''t help but say: "master, you can already fly up, otherwise take us to run?" It really doesn''t think it''s necessary for Han to stick to it. Han Jue said with a smile, "try it. If we can''t stop it, we can only run." Tu ling''er frowned and said, "if master can run, what shall we do?" "Don''t worry, I can fly up with this mountain." It''s true that the immortal mountain of hard cultivation has become a Taoist temple. They can be isolated from the way of heaven. After their ascent, as long as they don''t leave the immortal mountain of hard cultivation, they won''t be killed by the immortals in the fairyland. The three headed Dragon King could not help but scold: "is this the immortal God? Because of suspicion, we have to clean up the whole world? Why not attack the demons directly? I don''t believe heaven can''t do it! I feel that this is the superficial Kung Fu. We are the victims of clearing up the evil way in the world! " He has played such a trick before. Competing for profits with other demon kings, the other side compromises and gives the benefits to him, but he has to convince the public, so the other side will push out some monsters to carry the pot. No matter what you think, it doesn''t sound right to clean up the world. After all, this mortal world is still the right way! Others think the sky is too dark. Chaos dog looked at the Chu people and said sarcastically, "if we give up our cultivation, we will die, waiting for the heaven to deal with us." The brows of Chu people are very tight. He was in a bad mood, too. Indeed, as chaos dog said, if we give up cultivation, let alone delusion of world peace, the whole world will be gone. "Shizu, do you want to call the master and elder martial brother back?" Fang Liang asked. Han Jue replied, "I''ve already called." He has informed Xun Chang''an and murongqi through six seals. "Practice hard and try to share my worries as soon as possible." Han Jue said with a smile. People are ashamed. At this point, everyone began to work hard and practice hard. Chu people seemed determined and began to practice. His talent stunned everyone, even Han Jue. In just one year, he made the elixir! It''s really open and hang! Han never wonders, how strong is the Buddha? The five great Buddhists of Buddhism must be more powerful than the great generals. ¡­¡­ in a twinkling. Fourteen years later. Xun Chang''an and Murong came back. Murongqi seems to have changed a person, full of momentum, and has gone beyond the five levels of the complex, worthy of reincarnation of the God of war. Xun Chang''an was still so sad that there was no remedy. It is worth mentioning that the Chu people are inexplicably close to Xun Chang''an and always chat with him. Xun Chang''an liked the people of Chu very much. His nephew''s name was closer than his apprentice''s. No way. Over the years, murongqi''s patience with him has been worn away. He has no respect for him and even yells at him often. Han Jue feels strange when he sees them getting along with each other. Xun Chang''an was only a natural resource and a local treasure raised by Buddhism in his previous life, but the people of Chu were Buddhists. Now Xun Chang''an has become the martial uncle of Buddhists The relationship is out of order! Ever since the people of Chu began to practice, Yang Tiandong had a high spirit. The world of Chu has reached the realm of Yuanying! In 14 years, Yuanying was achieved. Fang Liang and Murong were not as good as him! Fang Liang and murongqi were also frightened and practiced harder. Inside the cave. While practicing, Han Jue dispels doubts for Wudao sword. The talent of Wudao sword is also very strong. After all, it has been enlightened by immortals and gods. Although it can''t compare with Chu people, it is still much better than yangtiandong and heiyuji. [if the emperor wants to send his son down to earth to deal with you, you have the following choices] [1. Fly up immediately, don''t fight with Tianting, you can get random Tiancai and Dibao] [2. If you don''t fly up for the time being and wait for heaven to come down, you can get a supernatural power inheritance and a stone of heaven''s way] Han Jue suddenly jumps out three lines in front of him, and he is stunned. Son of the emperor? It''s impossible to kill! It''s OK to kill the generals. He can replace them. If you can kill the son of the emperor, can he still be a pawn for the emperor? Han Jue frowned. Why don''t you just fly up? must not! After flying up, immortal Danqing, rosefinch and a lot of immortals may be squatting on him. What''s more, after so many years of hard work, we should show our prestige. Quietly practice in a place where no one cares, and be born in a scene that attracts people''s attention! No more escape! Han Jue made a decision not to fly. [congratulations on your magic power - Destiny sword power wheel] [big wheel of destiny sword Qi: kendo magic power, cause and effect magic power, which can create cause and effect wheel with sword Qi. If all things are inhaled into it, they will be cut off and their lives will be destroyed] [congratulations on getting a stone] ¡­¡­ A dark hall, the door suddenly opened, a dazzling golden light to drive out the darkness in the hall. The great emperor of heaven flies into the hall, and his power is mighty. On the main hall, a man in silver armor who was practicing opened his eyes. He immediately got up and knelt down to worship the emperor. In front of the emperor of heaven, he seems so small, but there is a pride between his eyebrows, and the whole person''s temperament is full of confidence. The emperor of heaven looked down at him and said, "Shaner, the matter of demon saints has come to an end. After the punishment is over, I want you to go down to earth and clean up one side of the world. There is a heavenly pride in this side of the world. I''m afraid you have reached the immortals. You have to do your best." This silver armour man is named Long Shan, the son of the emperor of heaven. His mother comes from the real dragon family and has been practicing in the heaven. Long Shan was surprised and asked, "why doesn''t this cultivation soar?" "There was an Immortal Emperor who lost a piece of heaven stone to the mortal world and got it. Maybe this son is related to the Immortal Emperor. You should fight with all your strength and don''t have to keep it." "Can I kill you?" "It can be killed." Chapter 182 [Long Shan has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 1 star] Han Jue, who has just passed on the magic power, sees this line of words in front of him. He followed him to check Long Shan''s information. [Long Shan: the fairyland of Taiyi is perfect, the son of the emperor of heaven and the blood of the real dragon, which is inherited by the emperor of heaven. It is the pride of heaven that is hard to emerge from all ages. It has the power to kill the enemy across the border. Because the emperor of heaven asks him to challenge you and is interested in you, the current hatred degree is 1 star] Son of the emperor! What a dragon! Tianlong emperor inheritance! The eternal pride? Is this the first of four? Han Jue scolds secretly, this forces to open to hang! Taiyi fairy is perfect, and can cross the border to kill the enemy! Another protagonist template! Han Jue has a sense of crisis. He continued to practice the great wheel of destiny. After practicing this power, Han Jue began to improve other Kendo powers. In a short time, his accomplishments could not be improved. First, he improved his strength. When he came to the river of sword Qi again, he ran into Zhan guxing. Before Han Jue said hello, Zhan guxing took the lead in saying: "the demon saint who made a big noise in the heaven has been arrested and will be punished by heaven. Soon the heaven will be peaceful again. At that time, he will continue to clean up the demons." Han Jue nodded and said, "I already know that the demon saint has been caught? Isn''t he influential? " Zhang guxing said calmly: "he is just a chess piece, a chess piece played by Buddhism and heaven. Heaven divides all the western regions of fairyland into Buddhism. Heaven wants face, and the demon Saint must die." The more Han Jue listens to the story of Monkey Sun. Although the journey to the west is not so dark, it has evolved into the conspiracy of Buddhism through various conspiracy theories of surfers in modern society. "Is that demon Saint a monkey?" Han Jue asked. Zhan guxing replied, "how can I know? After all, I''ve been here all the time. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t bother to inquire about it." Han Jue immediately hit the road and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness." Zhan guxing snorted: "what elder brother, don''t you call me elder brother?" "I''m so familiar. I''d like to ask you to have more points." "OK, have you really thought about it? Although there are examples of great generals, the emperor of heaven is resourceful, moody and has a high vision. Maybe you can''t get into his eyes." "If not, I can only give up. Even if I can''t fight, I can still escape." "I think something''s wrong with you. It doesn''t seem that you are practicing Taiyi Daoguo. Your orthodoxy is more like the six ways of the underworld." "I don''t know. I''m not reincarnated. I''ll seize the chance." "Yes, too." Later, Han Jue asked Zhang guxing about the Buddha. Zhang guxing did know the Buddha. "Among the five great Buddhists, the Buddha of the world is the least utilitarian, but he is deeply influenced by the one who opened up the six paths of reincarnation. He thinks that reincarnation of life and death is the highest way and the real way of heaven. When he preaches to Buddhist disciples, he repeatedly persuades the other four Buddhists to give up practice, which makes them angry. One of them says that you believe in reincarnation of life and death, why don''t you enter reincarnation? So the Buddha really put himself into reincarnation, and there was no news Zhang guxing sighs that Han Jue is completely convinced that this is not a Buddhist conspiracy. It''s the Buddha who really has a problem. Zhan guxing suddenly joked: "you care so much about the Buddha, have you already contacted him? He has been reincarnated thousands of times, and Buddhism doesn''t mean to accept him. You don''t have to worry. Buddhism wants the Buddha to fall into reincarnation forever. " Han Jue smiles. Brother, you can count on that. He asked long Shan again. "Never heard of it." Zhan guxing''s answer makes Han Wunai. That''s right. There can be no one son of the emperor. After another chat, Han Jue moved on. ¡­¡­ The blizzard in the world lasts for many years. It contains aura, which benefits all practitioners. But for ordinary people, it is a catastrophe. More and more mortals died in the snow disaster. The earth, mountains and rivers are frozen into glaciers by flying snow, and there is no green any more. Han Jue thought of the ice age. Is it because the earth is facing great calamity before it ushers in the ice age that the earth is protecting itself? stand a good chance! But that''s all in the past. Han Jue''s first goal is to strive to become stronger. Heaven will come at any time. Han Jue began to worry. He is waiting every day, which makes it difficult for him to meditate. Su Qi has come back, and Han Jue has called him back. He said that the black fox demon emperor was possessed when he was practicing, so he left smoothly without any obstacles. Han Jue couldn''t help laughing. Broom star or broom star! When Su Qi came back, he was surprised to find that his aura had doubled, and he began to close the door. It''s about the past seven years to chat with Zhan guxing. Han Jue couldn''t help being upset, so he got up and walked out of the cave. Xi Xuan fairy, Chang yue''er and Xing Hong Xuan all practiced in the cave and never went out again. Han Jue finds Xi Xuan fairy. Xi Xuan fairy heard his voice, and let him into the house. Counting up, Han Jue hasn''t talked to her for a long time. Seeing Xixuan fairy again, Han Jue finds that she still has the superior temperament of a fairy, just like before. "How can you be willing to go out to see me?" The fairy asked with a smile. She looked at Han Jue with deep meaning. She''s not stupid. She understands Han Jue''s mind. How many people in the whole yuqingshengzong can practice in the immortal mountain? Han Jue asked with a smile, "have you ever heard of the coming of heaven?" It''s not a secret that Xing Hongxuan has already known about it. She must have told Chang Yueer about her relationship with Chang Yueer, who is also a disciple of Xi Xuan. Xixuan fairy said: "I already know that you don''t have to stay for the sake of yuqingshengzong, for the sake of people in the world. You can already fly up. Let''s fly up early. There''s no need to fight with immortals. As for us and yuqingshengzong, it''s all life. There''s no need to risk yourself." "I''ve known you for thousands of years. I know your character very well. What you want at the beginning is to cultivate immortals. What you want is immortality. There''s no need to be hindered by emotion." "I''ve lived so long. To tell you the truth, I''ve lived enough. Even if I have to die tomorrow, I''m not reconciled. The only thing I feel guilty about is your kindness. I''m afraid I can''t repay you for your kindness." She seldom said so much at once. Han Jue said with a smile: "don''t worry, I must have a perfect solution. If I can''t beat it, I will fly up together with the immortal mountain of hard cultivation, but are you willing to go with me?" Xi Xuan fairy shakes her head and laughs: "if I say I don''t want to, it''s disrespectful and hypocritical." Later, she digs away from the topic and starts to talk about the past with Han Jue. Han Jue''s anxious heart also calmed down. After chatting with Xi Xuan fairy for several days, he finds Chang yue''er again. After chatting for several days, his mood completely recovers. It''s also useful to recall the past. Can remember the original intention. Returning to the cave, Han Jue was about to practice, when a line appeared in front of him [it is detected that the heaven and earth rules have been accepted, and the great disaster of heaven and earth is coming] Chapter 183 Tiangui is accepted! Heaven and earth are coming! Han Jue took a deep breath and finally came! I don''t know how many heavenly soldiers and generals the heavenly court will send. Longshan is bound to come, and so is the great spirit. In order to be cautious, Han Jue took out the book of doom and began to curse the Dragon good and the giant spirit. He doesn''t care what won''t win, the other side is more bullying, less bullying! ¡­¡­ Tianting, Lingxiao hall. The emperor of heaven sat on the throne, majestic and majestic, shining behind. All the immortals in the hall are brilliant and powerful. Long Shan in silver armor stands among the generals, waiting for the emperor''s arrangement. "The demon saint has been put to death, and his soul has fallen into reincarnation. Next, it''s time to clean up the remaining evils of the demons in the mortal world. How many mortals have been infected?" The emperor spoke slowly. A white robed old man with crane hair and childlike face hugged his fist and said, "report back to your majesty, the demons have invaded forty-three kingdoms, of which eleven are worth cleaning up." "So much?" The emperor frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. The immortals could not help whispering. The white robed old man said with a bitter smile: "the demon saint has delayed us for a long time, which gives the demons a chance to take advantage of." This demon holy havoc lasted for nearly a thousand years, and it was really long. The emperor opened his mouth and said, "I don''t want to ask about the clean-up. I''ll deal with it by myself, but there is an ordinary boundary. I want you to see it with your own eyes." He waved his right hand. A divine light flew out of the sleeve, suspended in the mid air of the hall, and turned into a huge mirror. In the mirror, the scene of painstakingly cultivating into a fairy mountain emerged. In the snow, the mountain seems to be protected by a layer of invisible light film, isolated from the blizzard, with a sense of ethereal and boundless. The emperor opened his mouth and said, "hundreds of years ago, I saw the wild words of those two mortals. I found that the spirit of this world is far more than that of other mortals. In addition to some reincarnation of great powers, it mainly comes from this mountain. This time, we must do our best to clean up the mortal world, and Shaner must also participate in it." The immortals can''t help but look at Longshan. No wonder this son appeared in the hall. A big sky general said, "the end general is willing to lead his subordinates to clean up this world!" He is ten Zhang tall, big arm, round waist, square face, tiger eyes, thick eyebrows, exuding a strong domineering. The immortals were in an uproar. I didn''t expect that the giant spirit would clean up the mortal world in person! Plus long Shan, this card has gone beyond the efforts to clean up the world. Is the arrogance of this world so powerful? "In the battle of this world, all the immortals must watch in this hall at that time." The emperor continued. These words made the immortals look in the same direction. Great general! The great general has a magnificent body, a handsome face, a flaming armor, and a pair of Phoenix wings on his head. He can be described as a handsome and domineering general. In those days, the great general challenged the immortals. The emperor of heaven also let the immortals watch. After witnessing the great general''s demeanor and talent, no one dared to object to let the great general enter the heaven. After that, the great God will rise rapidly under the cultivation of Tianting and become the sharpest gun in Tianting. The general was indifferent and silent. The immortals can''t help but look forward to how wonderful the next earthly war will be. "There will be no next great God." Long Shan suddenly opened his mouth and attracted the attention of the immortals. He looked at the great general with burning eyes and said: "there is only one great general in the world, and there will be no second one, but there will not be only one great general in the heaven." His words were very blunt, but the great God was not angry. Instead, he bowed his head and laughed. The immortals all smile. It''s only because long Shan is an admirer of the great general and has practiced with him for a period of time. ¡­¡­ Eight years later. Han Jue is over 1100 years old, but there is no reward option. It seems that after a thousand years old, there will be no more Centennial awards, which makes Han Jue a little disappointed. Over the years, the snowstorm has finally receded, the sun is shining, and spring is full of vitality. Everyone cheers, but the world of cultivation is bleak. Tianxian mansion has spread the news that heaven is about to clean up the world, and the whole world is in fear. The monks were also frightened. Although they did their own way, they didn''t want to be slaughtered by the immortals. For a time, both Zheng and Mo began to capture the remaining evils of the demons. Many families like the Mo family were slaughtered. As for the Mo family, they had long hidden away from the secular world. On this day. A great bell rings all over the world, and all living beings can hear it. Then a majestic voice came out: "This world is assimilated by the demons. I''m afraid it will become a disaster in the world. According to heaven''s law, it should be destroyed!" "All the heavenly soldiers and generals listen to the order and clean up the mortal world!" Boom! All over the world! The voice of the great spirit warrior God came so suddenly that everyone was unprepared. The boundless thunder clouds cover the earthly sky, and all living beings look up. On the layers of thunder clouds, there are terrible figures, which are as high as mountains. Hard work makes a fairy mountain. Han Jue and Wudao sword came out of the cave and saw the immortals in the sky. All over the world! Although the number is not terrible, but each figure is very huge, overlooking the world, bringing despair and fear to the world. The power of heaven came and enveloped the world. "That''s the fairy?" The three headed Dragon King exclaimed. The others looked up nervously. Su Qi, Xi Xuan fairy, Xing Hong Xuan and Chang yue''er all come here. They also look up. Everyone''s face is full of shock. They are all mortals. It is the first time for them to see the immortal. In the face of the shadow on the thunder cloud, they only feel that they are ants, very small. Yuqingshengzong is also in chaos. Countless disciples are talking about it. The elders have started the great battle array to protect the emperor. But they all know that their array is like a false one facing the immortals and gods. Under the Fusang tree, heiyuji, chaohaotiangou, liangjinwu, yangtiandong, xunchang''an, Suqi, tulinger, santoujiaowang, Fangliang, murongqi, chushiren and so on all looked at Han Jue. In the face of such a terrible immortal, Han Jue still has to fight? How to fight! Although Han Jue''s strength was very strong before, his momentum was very different from that of the immortals in the sky. The shortest shadow on the thunder cloud is thousands of feet high at least! The black prison chicken trembled: "master, let''s run away?" How to fight this? There''s no fight at all! Han never paid attention to it, but looked up at the sky, squinting his eyes. He saw a man. The terrible shadow standing on the top and the greatest bank. Great spirit! Standing on the top of the nine heavens, the God of martial arts looks down on the world with an indifferent look, just like looking at insects on the ground. Han Jue could feel the giant spirit staring at him. "Mortals who want to prove their talent to heaven, come on!" "An hour later, if no one can prove his talent, natural punishment will come and clean up the world!" The voice of the warrior God of the great spirit is very loud and shocking. He speaks calmly, but he seems to be roaring and roaring. Chapter 184 The word of the great spirit makes the whole world crazy. Immortals want to destroy the world! In the desperate situation, no one dares to challenge the immortals. There was a fluke in their hearts. What if the immortals are joking? Han Jue is hesitating. Is he going to take the initiative or is he waiting for the immortal to come. "How can our friars fear life and death?" A sound of vicissitudes rang out, accurately speaking, from ten states and nine dynasties. Han never heard the sound, but he could feel a breath rising in the distance. Master Mahayana! He was not the only one, and the other mahayanas flew to the sky. The Mahayana monks who were hiding in all parts of the world came out one after another. They have to fight against the rise and fall of the world. Ji Xianshen also did it! With the thunderbolt, Ji Xianshen rushes to the sky without hesitation. Behind him are the great powers of Tian Xianfu. "What about immortals! Man is sure to win the day Ji Xianshen laughs with high spirits. He is full of pride. He has been waiting for today for a long time! Far away! Bursts of Black Mist rushed to all the immortals, the black fox demon emperor in the mist! This is a matter of the rise and fall of the world, not a matter of the human race. Naturally, the black fox demon emperor has to do it. This is also the reason why Ji Xianshen didn''t kill the black fox demon emperor. Although the black fox demon emperor united the demon clan, he also promised that if the immortal god attacked the world, he would do it. Dozens of human beings can kill the sky. Layers of thunder cloud above, a god shadow raised the hands of the magic weapon, toward the mortal wave cut away. Destroy heaven and earth! The dazzling light filled the world, and Han Jue couldn''t help squinting. no way! These people can''t stop the immortals at all, so he has to do it! Han Jue left with one sentence: "don''t leave this mountain!" When the strong light dissipates, all eyes are fixed and open. A giant appears in the sky! It''s Han Jue! Magic power, law, heaven and earth! Han Jue stepped away from the sky step by step, as if there was an invisible ladder in the air, and he was agitated wantonly in a golden robe. He raised his hand and used his own mana to block the vast mana of the heavenly soldiers for Dayan, so as to avoid the destruction of Dayan. instant. All the immortals turned around and looked at Han Jue. "That''s him?" "What a powerful magic power "How can there be such accomplishments in the world?" "Is there a stone in his body?" "It is said that Yang San died under his hands!" The voice of immortals is very loud, resounding all over the world. All living beings in the world can not help but be stunned. What do you mean by these words is that there are powers comparable to immortals? The other side of the sky. Ji Xianshen was still in the air, his face was pale, and the attack of the heavenly soldiers made him unable to resist. But he couldn''t help smiling when he heard the heavenly soldiers. Anyway, there is Cao Daoyou! "Hum!" A cold hum sounded. It was the voice of the great spirit. I saw the giant spirit standing at the top suddenly bent over, and the people were shocked. There was a kind of horror of the collapse of heaven. The great spirit is too huge, too great! Han Jue saw the face of the God. Even though he was ten thousand feet tall, he still looked small when facing the face of the God. "Taiyi fairy? No wonder you dare to be so arrogant The huge spirit Wu Shen hums a way, the tone is full of kill intention. Lingxiao hall. All the immortals in the hall were in an uproar. "Taiyi fairy? How can there be such demons in the world? " "Is it someone from the fairyland who came down to earth?" "I don''t know, but anyway, it''s really a good seedling for heaven. After all, he appears in the world we are in charge of." "How old is he?" "No, there should be a treasure in him, which can shield the cause and effect calculation." The emperor''s face was expressionless, ignoring the comments of the gods, and his eyes were fixed on Han Jue in the light mirror. In the face of the towering warlord, Han was never afraid and looked magnanimous. He raised his right hand with his index finger pointing to the sky. The whole Dayan, everyone can see Han Jue''s body. Han Jue was deeply shocked by the images of the immortals pointing to the sky. The next scene is unforgettable. Boom! Heaven and earth xuanhuang sword finger! The sword Qi shoots out along Han Jue''s right index finger and goes up. The sword light shines all over the world! The heavenly soldiers didn''t have time to react, so the giant spirit raised his hand subconsciously to resist, and the terrible sword gas exploded, scattering the thunder clouds in the sky. "Kill" With the roar of the great spirit, countless heavenly soldiers swooped down from the sea of clouds, like thousands of arrows. Han Jue has a sword in his hand, which Hongmeng decides. He held the sword in one hand and continued to step up to the sky, waving it quickly. The sword is unstoppable! One of the heavenly soldiers was killed by Han Jue. The strength of the heavenly soldiers are all in the fairyland. Where is Han Jue''s opponent in the reincarnation fairyland? Han Jue didn''t keep his hand. If he let these heavenly soldiers die, would heaven not know that he was afraid? On Chengxian mountain, Xun Chang''an, Yang Tiandong and others witnessed Han Jue''s fighting style, and all of them trembled with excitement. "Shizu is so strong!" Murong said excitedly, it turns out that Shizu really has the strength. Other people''s eyes are full of shock and worship. The fairy Xixuan looks at Han Jue''s back with great emotion. At the beginning, Han Jue worshipped her as her teacher. She never thought that this son would be strong enough to fight with the immortal. Han Jue is indomitable and easily kills a heavenly soldier along the way, but his eyes are fixed on the giant spirit. Taiyi Tianxian is complete! Have to say! The breath of the giant spirit is really terrible. Even though it has reached the middle stage of reincarnation, Han Jue still feels the pressure. It''s hard to kill the giant spirit! But Han Jue is still confident. In the same realm, he is invincible! A rainbow light came down from the sky, just like a meteorite from outside the sky, and suddenly hit Han Jue. It''s the great spirit. Julingwushen also exerts the magic power of heaven and earth. He is ten thousand feet tall and fights with Han Jue in the sky. Each of the two immortals has his own magic power, which directly tears the sky, twists the space, and interweaves countless thunder between the heaven and the earth. I can''t bear it! Disasters all over the world, whether mortals or monsters, are mostly on the run. Han Jue can''t care about the mortal situation, he is absorbed in the battle. Although he has been practicing hard all the time, he has rich combat experience with simulated trials. Xuanhuang''s sword Qi fell on the giant spirit and did not cause any substantial damage. This guy''s armor was extraordinary. It''s not easy for the giant spirit to hurt Han Jue. Han Jue keeps moving so that his sword can''t cut him. Han Jue wields his sword fiercely, and his sword spirit is vast, turning into a boundless ocean of sword spirit. Countless sword shadows are condensed and presented, dense, just like the stars in the universe. The three Qing Dynasty! What kind of magic power is this? In a flash, countless sword shadows came to him from all directions. They were magnificent and magnificent. The strong wind blew all over the place, shaking the mountains and forests on the earth, even uprooting them. Gods fight, mortals suffer! Chapter 185 As soon as the Sanqing Dynasty came out, the powerful warrior God quickly fell into the downwind. Even if his magic power is infinite and his armor defense is strong, he still can''t stop the continuous sword shadow. He kept waving and gritting his teeth. Han Jue stood on the edge of the sky and waved his sword one after another. His sword was so powerful that he kept gathering his shadow and shooting at the giant spirit. The other heavenly soldiers were too scared to get close, so they had to wait and see from a distance. "No way! Can''t the Titan beat him? " "The great spirit martial god is Taiyi Tianxian, perfect!" "He can''t be human! It''s definitely from the fairyland "No, we''re going to be cannon fodder again?" "No wonder there is such a strong man hiding in this mortal world The heavenly soldiers are in a panic. They have the lowest status in heaven, but they cherish their lives and don''t want to die. Most immortals become heavenly soldiers, not for feelings, but also for interests. Han Jue raised his left hand, and from time to time he shot out the xuanhuang sword finger of heaven and earth, penetrating the armor of the great spirit. The wulingwu God is angry. All the immortals in Lingxiao hall are watching. He doesn''t want to be defeated. All of a sudden, he turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared. Almost at the same time, Han Jue turned around with his sword. Clang¡ª¡ª The sword strikes each other, and the sound is clear and harsh, which makes all souls in the world temporarily deaf. Han Jue showed a scornful smile and said, "that''s it?" The great spirit warrior was enraged, distorted and lost his mind. He roared, relying on the hegemonic power to lift Han Jue out, but he did not continue to move, ten million sword shadow swept again. The shadow of the sword turned into a powerful torrent and hit the chest of the great spirit. The giant spirit was forced to fall, and the blood continuously overflowed from his mouth. This is the blood of immortals, splashing in the sea of clouds, directly let the sea of clouds dissipate. "Damn it The giant spirit gnashed his teeth and tried his best to stop, but a steady stream of sword shadows came, which made him fall faster and faster. How terrible and magnificent it is to fall from the sky! It is like a huge mountain, blowing up the wind of destroying the world, and the mountains and rivers below are blown open and flattened. The earth cracked, countless cracks appeared, and the dust was flying. Cities were destroyed by the strong wind. I don''t know how many mortals, livestock and monsters were swept to the sky. The giant Spirit fell to the ground and collapsed thousands of miles away. In front of the immortals, everything in the world is fragile. Countless sword shadows fall from the sky and fall on the giant spirit. Boom! The armor of the great spirit warrior God was shattered, and his body was devastated by the Sanqing Dynasty. He could not help roaring, just like an ancient beast roaring, shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. Han Jue looked down at the giant spirit, hesitated in his heart, do you want to kill the giant spirit? The great spirit is not a heavenly weapon! Keep pressing! Kill the flesh first! Han Jue''s eyes flashed a fierce color. With the roar of the great spirit, his body was quickly destroyed by the Sanqing Dynasty, leaving only his soul, still under the suppression of the Sanqing Dynasty, unable to move. Han Jue looked up at the sky and said, "does the heaven really want to clean up the mortal world regardless of everything?" His voice resounded throughout the world and echoed in the Lingxiao hall. The emperor''s face was expressionless, and the immortals whispered and whispered. He may not be the first-class general in heaven, but he is also the mainstay of most battles. A towering sky general stood up and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, this son is too arrogant. I think it''s time to ask heaven''s punishment to destroy this world directly!" Others agreed, but some of them didn''t agree. The great general said carelessly: "Your Majesty has said before that if he can show his talent, he can give up cleaning up the world. He is estimated to be only a thousand years old, and then he will reach the realm of immortals. Do you have such talent?" Once this was said, all the immortals calmed down. Who dares not to give face to a great general? Burly day will cold hum, also did not continue to persuade. The emperor ignored the immortals and continued to stare at the light mirror. Seeing Han Jue''s strong suppression of immortals, the monks of yuqingshengzong cheered. Jiuding real person also has a fanatical look on his face. He knew that Han Jue was very strong, but he didn''t expect that Han Jue was so strong that even Xianshen was not his opponent at all! Fortunately, he listened to Li Qingzi''s advice and didn''t offend Han Jue. Under the Fusang tree, Su Qi looked at the magnificent scene in a trance. I don''t know why, he always felt that this scene was very familiar, familiar, as if he had dreamed. Murong Qi and Tu ling''er were so excited that they wanted to take part in it immediately. Others are also very excited and difficult to keep calm. "Well! I really don''t think there is anyone in heaven! " A cold hum sounded like thunder. Han Jue turned around and saw a vast silver light falling from the sky. In the dazzling light, there is a figure coming towards Han Jue. Long Shan! The silver armour on Long Shan''s body is bursting with divine light. He is holding a trident in his hand. His cloak is agitated wantonly and exudes the overwhelming momentum! He''s better than the troll! This is Han Jue''s first feeling. He turned to look at Longshan, and the Sanqing Zhushi, who suppressed the great spirit, dissipated with him. Han Jue changes back to his original master. FA Tianxiang Di will continue to consume mana. He plans to fight against long Shan with all his strength. This is the son of the emperor of heaven, the blood of the real dragon, the inheritance of the emperor of heaven, and the eternal pride of heaven! Don''t be careless! Long Shan looked at Han Jue with burning eyes and asked, "how old are you?" Han Jue said calmly, "it''s just over eleven." Hearing the words, long Shan frowned and quickened his pace towards Han Jue. There was an uproar in Lingxiao hall! A thousand one hundred year old fairy! How is that possible? The great general guessed right! This is more exaggerated than long Shan, the son of the emperor of heaven! Red cloud fairy immediately stood up from the immortal and said: "Your Majesty, this son must be collected! Otherwise, it will be a great loss to heaven He was so excited. I didn''t expect that Han Jue could really stop the heavenly soldiers and generals, and suppress the giant spirit martial god stronger than him! The red cloud fairy is proud in the heart, this is the world that he governs! Other days will agree. "It''s really hard to meet such arrogance!" "If you cultivate them, you will become the next great general!" "That''s right!" "Think twice, your majesty!" "If there are two great generals in heaven, how can we be oppressed by Buddhism?" ¡­¡­ Listening to the words of the immortals, the emperor of heaven did not change his face and said, "let''s have a look again. You think Shaner and he, who can win?" All the immortals were silent. It''s hard to guess! Long Shan''s talent is terrible, and its combat effectiveness is immeasurable. But Han Jue is also very easy to deal with the giant spirit, they dare not guess. No matter who guesses, it may offend people! Looking at the attitude of the emperor of heaven, Han is very likely to become one of them! A white haired old fairy youyou said, "His Royal Highness Longshan is inherited by the great emperor. His advantage is never the speed of practice, but fighting." Some people take the lead, and other immortals follow in support of Long Shan and flatter the emperor of heaven. ¡­¡­ At the end of the month, ask for a monthly ticket Chapter 186 Han never knows the situation in Lingxiao hall. He has only one goal now. Defeat Long Shan! Longshan was obviously stronger than the giant spirit, but Han never felt dangerous. No matter how strong it is, it''s also Taiyi fairy! The closer they got, the stronger their momentum was. The surrounding sky was crushed and twisted. "Please fight me with the determination to kill me, because I will not show mercy!" Long Shan stares at Han Jue and says indifferently. Han Jue cursed secretly. You have heaven behind you, you have heaven emperor Lao Tzu, of course, you have no fear! But what about me? Han Jue''s impression of Long Shan adds to Samsung''s hatred. Almost at the same time! Han Jue and long Shan rush to each other at the same time. Boom¡ª¡ª Bright light, shining in the sky! Han Jue quickly waves Hongmeng judgment sword to fight with long Shan. Long Shan waved his trident with both hands to easily block Han Jue''s every sword. They were both trying to test each other and didn''t try their best. But the trial only lasted for a few interest time, long Shan''s attack suddenly increased, a halberd will hit Han Jue fly out. He stabbed forward with his halberd. His spear was like a dragon, and his mana turned into a five clawed Golden Dragon. It was like a mountain, whistling in the sky, killing Han Jue unstoppably. Thunderclouds surged violently, and the sky changed rapidly, as if the God was changing his face. Han Jue knew the strength of Longshan''s mana, and immediately used Sanqing to kill the world. This magic power has a wide range of damage, and its lethality is even more terrifying. It has always been Han Jue''s unique skill in killing the enemy. As soon as the power of the sword comes out, countless sword shadows will gather quickly, and then kill Xiang Longshan. Long Shan didn''t panic at all. He saw Han Jue''s battle with the giant spirit warrior God with his own eyes. He waved the Trident, changed his magic into nine golden dragons, quickly coiled around his body, and killed all the sword shadows coming from all directions. As long Shan defends, he rushes to Han Jue. He smiles wildly. Han Jue is really strong! But not as strong as him! Han Jue uses the xuanhuang sword finger to break through the world, but is dodged by Long Shan. Seeing that long Shan is about to come, Han Jue draws a circle with his sword, and his sword Qi is released. A huge wheel of sword Qi is formed in front of him, spinning at a high speed. The sword Qi is circling in the wheel at a high speed, setting off a terrible hurricane. The big wheel of destiny! Cause and effect! Lung Shan instinctively felt the danger, his face changed slightly, and immediately moved to the rear of Han Jue. Han Jue turns around and waves his sword. Countless sword shadows are cut out, and the momentum is huge. He runs into long Shan. Long Shan relies on the nine golden dragons around him to block the current of sword shadow, but he is still forced to fly backward. "It''s a powerful sword. He can''t spend all his magic power?" Long Shan frowns and feels Han Jue''s difficulty. He felt very dangerous and couldn''t get close to it. But if he keeps a long distance, he can only passively bear the three Qing Dynasty. Han Jue''s eyes were fixed and he felt that he could not delay any longer. The faster you defeat Longshan, the more you can prove your talent! With a shake of his shoulder, he suddenly grew two heads and four arms. Magic power, three heads and six arms! The Kirin sword appears on one hand, waving his sword at Longshan with both hands. The sword spirit and shadow are constantly killing. The remaining four hands stretch out their index fingers and follow Longshan. Heaven and earth xuanhuang sword finger! Han Jue''s attack soared, and the number of sword shadow and sword Qi was far more than before. Under such a fierce attack, long Shan''s nine golden dragons were killed one after another. No! Long Shan''s face changed greatly and he quickly dodged. WOW¡ª¡ª Lingxiao hall in an uproar, see Han Jue strong suppression of Long Shan, they are a pair of face. "Three heads and six arms, the magic power of Taoism!" "This son is a Taoist?" "No, there is no cause and effect in him. Maybe it''s just chance." "No, it seems that his constitution is not simple. He can waste his mana like this." "Your Highness is going to lose?" The immortals were astonished. The emperor''s face was calm and he watched the battle quietly. Mortal. The soldiers and generals watched the battle from afar, and they were all stunned. Even the son of the emperor of heaven could not beat Han Jue. Is everyone so fierce now? At the same time, Han Jue exerts three heads and six arms, heaven and earth xuanhuang sword finger, Sanqing Zhushi and xuanhuang sword Qi to suppress Longshan. It seems that there are three Han Jue fighting Longshan. Long Shan doesn''t dare to get close. He is afraid of being hurt by the big wheel of fate''s sword Qi, so he can only keep avoiding. But all the immortals were watching in the sky. No matter how he hid, he did not dare to run away directly. This is a battle of face! He has boasted before! Dragon is good at biting his teeth, and his eyes are full of fierce color. His silver armor erupted into a silver rainbow, breaking through countless sword shadows and sword Qi, and killing Han Jue unstoppably. Han Jue''s eyes congealed and clapped. Six unique seals! The six magic powers are condensed into a huge black seal, which looks like a character. When the black seal collides with the oncoming dragon Shan, Shengsheng blocks it. Han Jue moves with him and comes to the back of Long Shan. The big wheel of destiny''s sword Qi is just facing long Shan. The suction of terror pulls Longshan into the big wheel of destiny. No! Long Shan''s face changed dramatically and tried to escape, but the suction was terrible, and the surrounding space was violently distorted. The golden dragon around him roared as if he had been forced into a desperate situation. Long Shan didn''t panic either. He quickly pinched the formula with both hands. In an instant, his magic power condensed a silver light and shadow on his head. This silver light and shadow is domineering. Although it can''t see its face clearly, it exudes an invincible momentum. "Great emperor, kill the enemy!" Long Shan cried angrily. The silver light and shadow on his head raised his right hand and patted it toward the big wheel of destiny''s sword Qi. Boom! The big wheel of destiny''s sword Qi is directly scattered! Han Jue frowned, almost at the same time, his arm did not stop, crazy casting, attack Long Shan. He even opened his mouth and breathed sword Qi. Lungshan was caught off guard and fell to the earth by countless swords. Tens of thousands of swords fell down with him. It was like the collapse of heaven, falling on Lungshan crazily. Long Shan was the passive end of the great spirit. "Bad!" Long Shan finally panics. Han Jue''s magic power is too fast to keep up with him. The silver light and shadow on him finally broke away after being attacked by tens of millions of sword shadow and sword Qi. At this moment, long Shan can only bear all this with his body. Boom¡ª¡ª Long Shan fell to the ground, smashed through the ground, and the earth cracked. There were still countless sword shadows and sword Qi falling from the sky. At first glance, it looked like a black pillar connecting the sky and the earth. Han Jue''s face was expressionless, and he kept using his magic power. His six arms were moving together, and his three heads were cold and stern, just like the God of war in flood and famine, and he was violent and domineering. Below, long Shan bears Han Jue''s sword Qi and shadow. His body is like a sandbag and can''t escape. "If I go on like this, I will be defeated." Long Shan thought angrily that the first battle after his closure was a mess! He didn''t even hurt Han Jue! What do the immortals and his father think of him? Thinking of this, long Shan''s eyes are red. He can''t lose! He must not be defeated! Chapter 187 "I am the son of the emperor! True dragon''s son of heaven! It was passed on by the great emperor "Why should I lose?" "Why?" Long Shan roars in his heart, and the mysterious power in his blood is aroused. Boom! He erupted a terrible momentum, just like a volcano, breaking through the sword gas and shadow, and all the surrounding land was crushed to ashes. Han Jue in the sky witnessed a column of silver light rising from the sky, which directly scattered the sword spirit of the three Qing Dynasty. Han can''t help picking eyebrows. What''s this guy doing? This is not a template for the protagonist. What is it? however! How can I suppress the protagonist! Han Jue immediately summoned six magic powers, and again wielded his sword, one layer after another. Nine layers of sword power! This is what Han Jue realized before. We can''t increase the strength of Sanqing Zhushi. We''d better increase the number. Nine layers of sword are as powerful as nine Sanqing Zhushi! This move consumes a lot of mana for Han Jue. If it had not been for the six paths of reincarnation, he would not have wasted so much mana. Sanqing Zhushi, jiuchongtian! Jiuchong sword is full of energy and quickly condenses sword shadow, which is countless and makes all mortals in the world gape. Most mortals can''t see that Han Jue is exerting his magic power. They think that it''s the immortal God who is ready to open heaven''s punishment and destroy heaven and earth. "My God, who will save us?" "Why! Why do immortals want to kill us? " "What did we do wrong?" "The way of heaven is unfair!" "Immortals are not benevolent! Immortals are not benevolent As the battle between Han Jue and long Shan continues, it is hard for heaven and earth to bear the battle of immortals, and all kinds of natural disasters continue to appear. In Lingxiao hall, the immortals were also amazed by this move. "The power of this son is endless?" "He has a deep understanding of kendo." "No, your highness is inherited by the great emperor. Is this son the same?" "His skill is not simple, maybe he also has Immortal Emperor inheritance." "Not necessarily, your highness will really begin!" ¡­¡­ When long Shan comes to the sky, he can''t help staring at Jiuchong''s sword. For the first time, he felt powerless. Who is the other party? Is it really a fairy? no way! I can''t lose to the same level! Long Shan suppresses his uneasiness with anger. He raises his right hand and the Trident flies back to his hand. He changed into a white dragon with a ferocious face and sharp fangs. His eyes were bloodshot, like two huge blood beads. He roared and rushed to Han Jue. Han Jue, with three heads and six arms, had no expression on his face. He gently waved his sword, and hundreds of millions of sword shadows condensed from his nine swords fell directly. At this moment, Han Jue seemed to be the God of war with Tianxian in his hand. This is the punishment of heaven! Hualong''s Long Shan can''t take care of so much. He rushes to Han Jue at full speed. Hundreds of millions of sword shadows fall. In the eyes of all living beings, the sky collapses. Boom! Boom! Boom Countless sword shadows fell on the white dragon, and the white dragon roared forward. Only Han Jue was in his eyes. When he was less than 1000 meters away from Han, he was still crushed to the earth by Sanqing Zhushi. Countless sword shadows fell like a torrential rain, while Han Jue stood aloof and looked down. White dragon wails and is pressed on the earth again, enduring the pain brought by Sanqing Zhushi. The whole earth is shaking! Soon, the white dragon was covered with blood, and he could see the white bones. Han Jue''s face was expressionless, but his heart was a little flustered. Does the emperor of heaven not speak yet? If it goes on like this, long Shan will be killed by him! In that case, he will never die with heaven. He is not afraid to escape, but the world will be gone. No matter how strong he is, he can''t compete with the whole heaven. meanwhile. The immortals in Lingxiao hall are also in a hurry. "Isn''t it over, sire?" "Your Highness can''t hold it any longer!" "This son is obviously waiting for the attitude of heaven, otherwise his highness is dead!" "That''s right, before the giant spirit martial god also did not completely fall." "I think I can take it!" Even the immortals began to rebel. Han Jue''s talent is amazing. It''s a pity that such arrogance has killed us, and it''s even more dangerous to let us go. The emperor''s eyes twinkled and did not answer. The great God stood still and did not open his mouth to persuade the emperor. ¡­¡­ Han Jue witnessed the destruction of Long Shan''s body, leaving only yuan Shen. Long Shan has only one star hatred for him. At this point, the hatred has not increased. A little backbone! "Join heaven." A vast and overbearing voice came to Han Jue''s ears. Voice transmission? Han Jue immediately understood. [it is detected that the emperor of heaven has invited you to join the heavenly court. You have the following choices] [1. Agree. If you win the favor of the emperor of heaven, you can get a stone of heaven''s way] [Second, if you refuse, you can get the hatred of the emperor of heaven and the endless pursuit of heaven, you can get a supernatural power inheritance and a treasure] Han Jue jumps out of three lines in front of him. When he sees the second option, he is speechless. Han Jue asked in his heart, "where is the world?" "If we don''t clean up any more, the heavenly troops will withdraw immediately." "Yes, but can you wait any longer? I don''t want to fly up now." "Well." "Well, I agree to join heaven." Han Jue stops. Sanqing Zhushi jiuchongtian disappeared. Long Shan''s soul lies in the huge pit, dying. The heavenly soldiers were all relieved. If Long Shan died in front of them, they would have to be buried with him. At this time, the voice of the emperor of heaven resounded through heaven and earth "This mortal world was infiltrated by the demons, which should have been wiped out. However, someone stood up to exchange his talent for peace in the world. I hope all living beings will remember his contribution." "Tianbing Tianjiang retreat, restart Tiangui!" The world is still. All the natural disasters stopped, as if there was a mysterious force to smooth everything. Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief, and the emperor of heaven kept his promise. [Tiandi has a good feeling for you. The current level of favor is 3 stars] [you choose to join Tianting and get a stone of heavenly way] Tianbing Tianjiang immediately leaves with the spirits of wulingwushen and Longshan. Han Jue checks the interpersonal relationship with them. The head of the emperor of heaven is very domineering at first sight. This guy looks very much like the emperor of heaven in Han Jue''s heart. In Han Jue''s view, the emperor of heaven should be superior and overbearing, just like the first emperor of Qin, rather than the weak Jade Emperor in the journey to the West. [emperor of heaven: the cultivation is unknown. He is the master of heaven. He controls all the immortals and gods. His temperament is unpredictable. He has a good feeling for you because of your talent. At present, his good feeling is 3 stars] What is wuliangdadi? Han Jue is secretly curious. He turned and flew back to kuxiucheng fairy mountain. Yuqingshengzong is cheering, because they all see Han Jue out of the mountain. To save the world, those who are recognized by heaven are their God cutting elders! When I came to Fusang tree, my disciples and grandchildren were very surprised. Black prison chicken excited: "we don''t have to run?" Han Jue nodded with a smile and said, "that''s right." The others gathered around, one by one excited. Fang Liang asked excitedly, "Shizu, will you join the heaven?" Han Jue said with a smile, "it''s not urgent." Although he survived the disaster, he didn''t want to join heaven immediately to avoid more troubles. In this war, he must have offended many immortals. Chapter 188 The immortals retreat, the world is peaceful! For a time, the world was full of laughter, and the emperor yuqingshengzong was even exuberant and lively. After chatting with his disciples for a while, Han Jue went back to the cave. He benefited a lot from the war. [the great God will improve his favor for you. The current favor is 3 stars] [Wenqu star''s hatred to you has been reduced. The current hatred is 1 star] [emperor Taibai is fond of you, and the current favor is 2 stars] [Raytheon has a good impression on you. The current favor rating is 2 stars] [Book Venus is in favor of you, the current favor is 1 star] [marshal Shenpeng has a good feeling for you, and the current favor rating is 1 star] ¡­¡­ Han Jue immediately jumped out of a line of tips, most of them are good. The immortals are not stupid, Han Jue''s performance is enough to become the next great God, naturally want to attract. Of course, there are also some immortals secretly jealous, but they did not expect that Han Jue could receive their favor and hatred. Han Jue is in a stable state of mind. Today''s World War I made him aware of his shortcomings. Before that, he had to fight for a period of time. Although long Shan is not simple, he is the son of heaven, but he still makes Han Jue feel uneasy. no way! He has to improve himself. The higher the realm is, the smaller the gap will be. Han never wants to be defeated by the enemies of the realm in the future. Thinking of this, Han Jue is full of energy. We have to work harder! ¡­¡­ Time flies. After the withdrawal of Tianbing Tianjiang in the past decade. In the past, the demons attracted the heaven to clean up the world, leading to both the right way and the demon family hate the demons, and the demons are also afraid of immortals, so the demons lost their way one after another. Yuqingshengzong knew that Han Jue was fighting against the immortals, which led to the spread of the matter all over the world. The portraits and statues of Han Jue were all over the world. Of course, the painting is not accurate, and there is a big gap between the image of the God and Han Jue. In ten years, the immortals did not come down to earth again. Han Jue has been practicing for ten years. On this day. Ji Xianshen came to visit. They meet in the woods. "You''re going up?" Han Jue was surprised. Ji Xianshen nodded and said, "the disaster of Xianshen has passed. I don''t need to stay in the mortal world. Besides, I''m different from you. I don''t have the means to stay in the mortal world. I don''t want to worship you as my teacher." Han Jue is silent. Ji Xianshen asked, "when will you fly up?" Han Jue replied, "look again." Once in heaven, it''s a soldier. What a trouble. Ji Xianshen snorted: "I''ll go to heaven first, and then I''ll cover you." Then he regretted it. Today''s Han Jue has no idea where he is strong. Even if he soars, he may not be able to surpass Han Jue. no way! I can''t think that! I will surpass him sooner or later! I was born to be the strongest being! Ji Xianshen''s eyes are firm. Han Jue said with a smile, "I wish you a bright future." Ji Xianshen was in a better mood and asked, "when will Fang Liang rise?" "Look again." "Well." The two fell into silence. Finally, Ji Xianshen left. Han juegang is ready to turn around and leave, but he bumps into a man head-on. God! Han Jue retreated in fright. He always remembers the portrait of the emperor of heaven. After all, he is a big man. The emperor of heaven looks as tall as he is. He wears a white robe. He is not so domineering as his head portrait. He has a kind of refined temperament. Han Jue takes a deep breath and calms down. The emperor of heaven has a three-star liking for him, so it should not harm him. The emperor of heaven said with a smile: "Han Jue, when I let Shan''er deal with you, let him go all out and fight with you with the determination to kill you." Han Jue is silent and looks at him quietly. "I don''t want him to really kill you. I just want to see your potential. You have lived up to my expectations." The emperor''s smile is very kind, and there is no sense of oppression. Han Jue was surprised and asked, "are you expecting me?" The emperor of heaven put his hands behind his back and said with a smile, "you are not so simple. You are not a Taiyi Taoist, but you can attract a lot of people. Even the broom star of heaven worships you as a teacher. Maybe you have a destiny that I can''t see through." Han Jue was secretly frightened. On second thought, it''s normal. How does the emperor of heaven exist? How can he not see through Su Qi''s roots? "Are you afraid of trouble and don''t want to go to heaven? So deliberately procrastinating? " "How?" "In my view, the cause and effect of your life is very few. The number of people who have communication with you is less than that of ordinary people. I was curious, so I calculated the first half of your life. I didn''t expect that you were a freak who had been studying hard since childhood." freak? Han Jue feels humiliated. The emperor of heaven said with a smile, "if you don''t want to get into trouble, you can." Han Jue is stunned. Does the emperor want to let him go? "I''ll let you take the place of chiyun fairy, and be the immortal official of this mortal world, OK? As for chiyun immortal, I know you have a good relationship, and he will also be promoted. Normally, no immortal will disturb you. In terms of treatment, I will let you enjoy the cultivation resources of Shaner. When you become strong, you can become the second great general in the heaven. " Replace chiyun fairy? Han Jue is excited. The emperor continued: "on weekdays, you don''t have to go to the Lingxiao hall to meet the saint. I''ll find someone to meet you. If you have any needs, you can ask him for help. After all, I''m the emperor of heaven, and I can''t go around you all the time." Han Jue heard the implication, carefully asked: "you are equivalent to hide me?" It''s a very good deal. It''s in line with Han Jue''s wishes. However, from another point of view, it is equivalent to depriving Han Jue of the growth of power and name. The emperor calmed down and said, "heaven is deep and complicated. I want you to be my man, not the man of heaven. Do you agree?" Han is not stupid. This is the problem of standing in line. If he refuses, he''s dead. Moreover, the emperor of heaven is sincere and does not beat around the Bush, which suits Han Jue''s appetite. It''s not bad to follow the emperor. Han Jue said, "naturally, I''m willing. To tell you the truth, I dare not fly up. It''s because I have no support in the upper world. I still have many enemies." The emperor of heaven said with a smile: "you killed their backhand in the world, right?" "From now on, I will be your biggest backer. The rosefinch family and the island of dragon and fairy will not make trouble for you any more. Of course, you can''t make trouble for me unless others provoke you. In addition, don''t spread the dialogue between me and you, or tell chiyun fairy." The Lord of heaven should keep secret. The water in the heaven is really deep. Han Jue nodded and said, "don''t worry. You should have observed my character in the first half of my life." [Tiandi''s favor for you has been improved. The current favor is 4 stars] The emperor raised his right hand and a scroll appeared in his palm. "This is the inheritance of Kendo in heaven. You should like it." Han Jue catches the scroll and just wants to talk. When he looks up, the emperor of heaven has disappeared. It''s worthy of being the great emperor of Wuliang. It''s true that there''s no shadow to come and no trace to go! Han Jue opened the scroll and saw four words first. Tongtian Kendo! Chapter 189 Back in Xiantian cave, Han Jue takes out Tongtian Kendo and begins to understand. The unique knowledge that can be brought out by the emperor of heaven is certainly not the main product. Wudao sword asked curiously, "what is this?" Han Jue replied, "a kind of kendo." Hearing the words, his eyes brightened and he asked, "can I learn it?" Han Jue looked up at her and snorted, "I''ll teach you after I learn." If Wudao sword can become stronger, Han Jue will be happy. He can''t be a vase all the time. What''s more, Han Jue believes that he can get more powerful powers. He is not afraid to teach his apprentice and starve his master to death. It''s impossible to rebel against your feelings with the sword of enlightenment. Even if he rebelled, Han Jue had already made six marks, and there were some solutions. This may be unfair to Wudao sword, but it is necessary to guard against others. Even the woman closest to him can never be trusted completely. Longevity is the first goal. We should not be blinded by emotion. Han Jue no longer thinks much and concentrates on comprehension. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. There''s something in this Tongtian kendo. sure! It will definitely help him improve his strength. ¡­¡­ Lingxiao hall. Sitting on the throne, the emperor of heaven once again regained his arrogant and indifferent attitude. There was only one person in the hall. An old fairy with white beard. This immortal is called emperor Taibai, and its position in the heaven is equivalent to that of Wenxian. Emperor Taibai asked curiously, "Your Majesty, did you really reward that man with Tongtian Kendo?" The emperor of heaven said, "well, with his qualification, he should be able to master it completely in less than a thousand years." Emperor Taibai said with emotion: "it''s only a matter of time before the heavenly court is so proud." "I''m not going to let him be an immortal. At least I won''t think about it before he steps into Taiyi Jinxian." "It''s good to avoid being targeted by the temple, Buddhism and demon court." "In the future, you will be fully responsible for Han Jue. If Han Jue has any needs, you will try your best to meet them as long as you can''t meet them. If someone harms him, you will have to help him out. Do you understand?" "I understand." "How is Shaner?" "Your Highness has recovered his physical body, and his mind is stable. He doesn''t hate Han Jue or you. On the contrary, he feels that he is not strong enough and doesn''t work hard enough." "Well, more ambitious than his brothers and sisters." The emperor of heaven smiles and looks outside the Lingxiao hall. Emperor Taibai hesitated for a moment, and said: "the Immortal Emperor in the temple has awakened to the way of the emperor. Buddhism and the temple seem to be..." The emperor of heaven snorted: "it seems that he''s hooked up, isn''t it? Tianting is the orthodoxy of immortals and gods recognized by Daozu. Now Daozu has been closed for countless years, and they all want to overthrow the rule of Tianting. It''s not in the way. Tianting has its own connections and can''t collapse. " Emperor Tai Bai nodded with a smile. The emperor of heaven seemed to think of something and said with profound meaning: "the one in the hell seems to have established some kind of agreement with Han Jue. If the spirit of the demon Saint turns into Han Jue''s mortal world, you will help hide it. Of course, you can''t let the one in the hell know what I mean." Emperor too white Leng Leng, hurriedly should next. ¡­¡­ Five years later. Han Jue learned Tongtian Kendo completely. He couldn''t help sighing. This Kendo is really unpredictable. It took him five years to fully learn it with top-level Kendo talent and top-level Kendo savvy. If you were someone else, you would never learn. Tongtian Kendo is divided into four levels. The first layer, a sword to the sky. The second level is to cut the cause and effect. The third level, the sword to open the flood. The fourth layer is the sword formation. When Han Jue first saw the immortal sword array, he couldn''t help sounding the immortal sword array in Fengshen romance, which was not broken by the four sages. When he learned to kill the immortal sword array, he realized that it was not as invincible as he thought. The power of Zhuxian sword array in Tongtian Kendo depends on the strength of the sword. Han Jue immediately conducted a simulation test. Before fighting with Longshan and Juling, he had the system copy their strength. With Tongtian Kendo, Han Jue kills Long Shan directly! He only used the first level of kendo, a sword to the sky. It''s a second kill to fight against the great spirit. Han Jue began to pick two of them, one on two, still second kill! This Tongtian Kendo is very strong! Han Jue Mei thought of Zizi. He raised his hand and taught the first level of Tongtian Kendo to Wudao sword. A beam of light penetrated into the forehead of Wudao sword. She trembled all over, and then entered a mysterious state of enlightenment. Han Jue continued to practice and strive to reach the end of reincarnation fairyland as soon as possible. Although the emperor of heaven has become his backer, he can''t completely depend on the emperor of heaven. Everything still depends on himself. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Twenty years later, the disaster of heaven decades ago has been completely over. The world no longer mentions the disaster of that year. The world of cultivation has also returned to the past. Some people fight, some soar, and some preach. Thanks to Han Jue''s contribution, yuqingshengzong has become the holy land of ten states and nine dynasties. There are a steady stream of scattered practitioners and ordinary people coming to worship him. Han Jue has not been disturbed, peace of mind cultivation, also successful breakthrough to reincarnation day fairyland late. On this day. A guest came to the immortal mountain after hard cultivation. It was Emperor Taibai who directly stepped into the immortal mountain of hard cultivation and ignored the mountain protection array. Even the defense array of the Taoist temple seemed to be in vain. Yang Tiandong, Chu people, Fang Liang and others were frightened. They all stood up and thought the enemy was coming. Emperor Taibai said with a smile, "don''t panic, don''t panic. I''m a celestial God in heaven. I''m here to offer the immortal throne for Han Jue." As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at each other. Emperor Taibai glanced at the Fusang tree and was frightened. It''s Fusang tree! No wonder this son can practice in the world! Emperor Taibai went to the cave. Han Jue opens the cave and drives out the Wudao sword. After entering the mansion, Emperor Taibai and Han Jue were polite. Han Jue also learned his identity. [emperor Taibai: Taiyi golden fairyland is perfect. Wenxian, the second grade of Tianting, is the first of Wenxian. He is one of Tiandi''s right-hand men. He is deeply trusted. Because of your qualifications and Tiandi''s value to you, he likes you very much. At present, his favor is three stars] It used to be two stars, but now it''s one more star. It is worth mentioning that the system can detect the perfection of Taiyi golden Wonderland. The accomplishments of emperor Hongye, great general and Emperor Tiandi can not be detected, which shows that these three people are at least immortal emperors. Emperor Taibai took out a gold token from his sleeve and said, "this is the order of heaven. You can let the heaven who is in charge of this world also contact me through this order. If you have any needs or troubles in the future, you can find me and use it after entering the soul mark on the order of heaven." Han Jue took the order with a smile. Di Taibai did not leave immediately, and began to be polite and close to Han Jue. "The Tongtian Kendo Your Majesty gave you is not simple. If you can learn it in a thousand years and become an Immortal Emperor in the future, it should not be difficult." Emperor Tai Bai said with a smile. Millennium? How long does it take? Han Jue looks suspicious. Emperor Taibai sighed: "is it exaggeration? There is a sword fairy in heaven. It took ten thousand years for him to learn Tongtian kendo. He once cut off the river of destiny with one sword and shocked all the heavens. As a result, all the major forces had to repair the river of destiny. " Chapter 190 Cut off the river of destiny? So powerful? Although Han Jue mastered Tongtian Kendo, he was not strong enough. This is also normal. No matter how powerful the power is, it depends on one''s own cultivation. Han Jue asked curiously, "what is the long river of destiny? Like Kendo? Not in the surface, but in the deeper space? " Emperor Taibai replied: "yes, the long river of destiny is related to everyone''s destiny. If the long river of destiny is broken, the number of people''s lives will be broken, so this is taboo, and all forces have to maintain it." Han Jue is thoughtful. This way of practice is more complicated than he imagined. "When you learn Tongtian Kendo, remember to tell me. I have to tell your majesty about it to make your majesty happy." Emperor Tai Bai asked with a smile. Han Jue hesitated. Do you want to say? If his talent is too exaggerated, will it attract the emperor''s fear? But on second thought, who is the emperor of heaven? Will you be afraid of a younger generation? If so, how can he and the great God survive? There''s no need to hide! Han Jue said: "to tell you the truth, I have mastered Tongtian kendo." Emperor Taibai said with a smile: "not bad, not bad. What did you learn? Got it? Don''t brag The head of Wen Xian can''t keep calm! How is that possible? That''s Tongtian Kendo! Han Jue Wunai said, "I can''t give you a try? Besides, it''s hard for mortals to bear. If you don''t believe it, we can leave mortals and go to the void to have a try. " Above the earth is the starry sky, above the starry sky is not the fairyland, but a void, nothing. Emperor Taibai immediately said, "let''s go!" With a wave of his right hand, Han Jue came to a dark space without light, but they were both immortals, and their bodies were full of light. "Give me all your strength in the sword." Emperor Taibai said. Han never left his hand. After a long time. The void is calm again. Emperor Taibai looks at Han Jue with a complicated look. Han Jue is the same. This guy is Jian Xiu. wait. Could it be that the Sword Fairy that emperor Taibai played before was himself? too bad. In this case, don''t I slap in the face? It''s not my wish! Han Jue just wants to make a profit and become stronger, but he doesn''t want to fight face to face. Fortunately, Emperor Taibai is not a cautious person, otherwise he would not have changed from 1 star hatred degree to 3 star favor degree before. "I underestimated you and your majesty underestimated you," he said [emperor Taibai''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 4 stars] Han Jue hesitated and said, "this matter..." Emperor Taibai said with a smile: "don''t worry, heaven knows, you know, I know, and your majesty knows, there will be no fourth person to know." Han Jue is completely relieved and smiles. "I''ll go and tell your majesty about it immediately. It''s the great fortune of heaven!" Emperor Taibai said with a smile, and then sent Han Jue back to the cave. After that, he immediately returned to heaven. Han Jue didn''t think much and continued to practice. Wudao sword returned to the cave, bulging his cheek and asked, "who is that old man?" Han Jue replied, "what''s your business?" "I..." "How did you learn your Kendo?" "It''s so hard... You have to understand." "That''s not hard? I''ve been thinking about the first level of Kendo for only half a year. As for you, it''s been 20 years! " "I was wrong..." Wudaojian is ashamed. He feels that his qualification is too poor and he is ashamed of Han Jue. Han Jue snorted: "in a hundred years, you must master it, otherwise I won''t teach you Kendo in the future." "All right!" The Wudao sword is inspired and its eyes are shining. Although Tongtian Kendo is extensive and profound, her practice speed and strength have been growing steadily since she practiced it. The most important thing is that Han never taught this Kendo to others. Wudao sword felt the special treatment, and the mood was naturally wonderful. ¡­¡­ Lingxiao hall. The emperor was moved and said, "it''s only twenty-five years. He has mastered Tongtian Kendo?" Emperor Taibai was so excited that he said, "yes, I''ve tried it out. It''s really Tongtian sword. He can even use the immortal sword array!" The emperor of heaven was in a trance, and the Hall fell into silence. Emperor Taibai did not dare to disturb the emperor''s thinking and kept silent. There are only two of them in the hall. long time. The emperor of heaven sighed: "I really underestimated him." Emperor Taibai then said with a smile: "or your Majesty''s eyes like a torch, left him a life, otherwise he would have died decades ago." The emperor of heaven smiles. "There are Fusang trees on the mountain of cultivating immortals through hard work. They give some fairy water to help Fusang trees grow. As for the Taoist method, we don''t need to use it for the time being. This boy''s skill is not simple. It is estimated that he has been passed on by an immortal emperor." The emperor opened his mouth. Emperor Taibai was surprised and said, "Immortal Emperor inherits? Will we... " The emperor waved his sleeve and said, "hum, which Immortal Emperor can compare with me? Besides, Han Jue''s cause and effect are too few. It is estimated that the Immortal Emperor did not pay attention to him. After ten thousand years, even if Han Jue moved the Immortal Emperor, would Han Jue listen to him or me? " "Don''t always think about the potential danger. Pay first. The arrogance like Han Jue and the great God general will not be willing to be inferior to others. When Han Jue becomes the Immortal Emperor, how can he pay attention to the Immortal Emperor?" With admiration on his face, Emperor Taibai immediately saluted. He seemed to think of something and said: "there is a mortal named Ji Xianshen who has a causal relationship with Han Jue. He also agreed to fight against the heavenly soldiers and generals together before." Tiandi said: "arrange Tianjiang''s position, pay seven grades, let him not disclose any information of Han Jue." "I understand!" ¡­¡­ In a blink of an eye, seven years have passed. During the period of emperor Taibai''s reign, he sent seven bottles of fairy water, which can help Fusang tree grow faster, one bottle every ten years. Han Jue is very happy, and his favor for Tiandi has been greatly improved. He personally watered the water for Fusang tree. On this day. Han Jue thought of the way of heaven. Now he is also an immortal. He has not yet been recognized by the way of heaven, so he is not competent. In less than an hour, Han Jue mastered the order of the way of heaven. At the same time, he felt the way of heaven in the world. It is the starry sky above the sky that envelops the world like a picture scroll. Han Jue can look down on the whole world and even see every soul. He tries to see Zhou fan and soon catches him. Zhou fan practiced in a holy land. He looked at other friends again and could easily capture them. That''s how immortals feel? How cool! Han Jue''s divine consciousness captured a stone tablet in the order of heaven, standing in the dark. When the divine consciousness came into the stone tablet, a large amount of information penetrated into Han Jue''s consciousness. It''s the ranking of all heavens! Han Jue''s mortal realm is called chiyun realm. It is estimated that chiyun fairy took it, ranking 4932. The ranking is neither high nor backward. There are more than 9000 mortal realms. Where is the ranking? significant. Han Jue didn''t think much about it. He didn''t want to help chiyunjie climb. It was very good. In the middle stage, it didn''t attract people''s attention. I don''t know what the ranking is based on. You have to ask emperor Taibai for a chance. Chapter 191 Han Jue puts the order of heaven into the belt of little heaven and earth. He takes out the book of doom and the stone of heaven and begins to help upgrade the book of doom. Although it seems to be peaceful and reliable, he will not relax. As strong as heaven, he was threatened by Buddhism before. In fairyland, heaven is by no means the strongest force. long time. Before Han Jue''s eyes, a line appeared [the book of doom is upgraded to the best Taiyi treasure] The level of magic weapon is divided into magic weapon, Lingbao, top-notch Lingbao, Taiyi Lingbao, top-notch Taiyi Lingbao, top-notch Taiyi Zhibao and top-notch Taiyi Zhibao. After the promotion, Han Jue began to try. Curse immortal Danqing first. Curse five days began to reduce life, Han Jue remember the length of time. Curse the same person for no more than five days! Han Jue continued to curse one by one, including the immortals who hated him in heaven. He cursed and checked the mail. The last time I read an email was ten years ago. [your good friend jixianshen encounters Tianbing attack] x10006 [your good friend, revenge, return to the world] When your disciple Fang Liang was practicing, his dream went into archaic times, and his Taoism soared [your Taoist partner Xing Hongxuan is attacked by monsters] x124 [your Taoist partner Xing Hongxuan meets chance and grows in accomplishments] [your good friend long Shan is attacked by a monster] x230584 [your good friend Zhou fan got the dragon''s bone, and his body changed] ¡­¡­ The world of cultivation began to surge again, but many people got the chance. Han Jue noticed the news of Long Shan. The number of attacks is a bit exaggerated. Is it because the emperor of heaven has thrown him into the demon realm? In the past, long Shan had one star hatred for Han Jue, but later, somehow, he became two stars. It is estimated that the emperor of heaven has done a lot of ideological work. Han Jue looked at it for a while, then concentrated on cursing. Now that he is an immortal, he can''t interfere in the affairs of the world. Even though the world is full of vicissitudes, he has to continue to practice. Han Jue''s next goal is true Wonderland. Break through to reincarnation as soon as possible! ¡­¡­ Twenty five years have passed. Han Jue has not yet broken through to the samsara fairyland. On this day, he went out of the cave and came to Fusang tree. Under the Fusang tree, in addition to the black prison chicken, the two golden crows, the three headed Jiaowang, Tu ling''er and the Chu people, other people went out to experience. Since he became immortal, Han Jue has no longer restricted others. Anyway, in his mortal world, it''s impossible to bring him disaster. After irrigation by celestial water, Fusang tree is 300 Zhang high, which is very spectacular. It is the most spectacular scene of yuqingshengzong. The seven gourd seeds of Cucurbitaceae are growing up, and I don''t know when they will be able to give birth to the spirit. "Master, I have some doubts in my practice recently. Can you give me some advice?" Tu ling''er asked with a smile. Finally let her seize the opportunity! Han Jue asked, "you say it." Tu ling''er is really puzzled in her practice, but after Han Jue dispels her doubts, she doesn''t give up. Instead, she talks with Han Jue. Han Jue knows her mind. But he didn''t care. He looked at the Chu people and said, "look at your martial nephew, your accomplishments are catching up with you." The cultivation of Chu people has reached the eighth level of the realm of fusion and emptiness, and is close to the realm of combination. Tu ling''er is still in the state of fitness, and there is still a long way to go. Hearing the speech, Tu ling''er was embarrassed and left like a runaway, concentrating on cultivation. Chu people stood up and came to Han Jue. After saluting, he wanted to say nothing. Han Jue asked with a smile, "what? Do you still want to persuade me to give up cultivation? " The Chu people took a deep breath and said, "yes, Shizu, you are already an immortal. You can make the world give up practicing." In recent years, he hardly practiced because he had such an idea in his heart. Han Jue said with a smile: "my ambition is not to let all the people in the world give up their practice. People, do you live for yourself or for others?" Chu world Leng Leng, said: "nature is to live for themselves, I just want to make my life meaningful." "In your opinion, should Terrans give up raising livestock? Livestock are also creatures. " "Yes, all beings are equal." "What does that man eat?" "Food." "You don''t think those straws are creatures?" "This..." "You believe in reincarnation of life and death. Why are there three, six and nine grades of reincarnation? It''s just because there are grades. If bad people do evil, they won''t have a good baby in the next life. If good people suffer in this life, they will be rich in the next life. That''s the real balance. You''ve gone into a misunderstanding. " The people of Chu frowned and stopped talking. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t feel confident. Han Jue looked at the Chu people and said, "if you want people to give up something, you have to go to the end of it and see what it is. If it''s really desolate, you have a firm heart to persuade others. If you don''t smell the fragrance of flowers, how can you say that flowers have no advantages?" Chu people were convinced. "Shizu is right." Chu people sighed. [Chu people''s liking for you has increased, and the current liking is 4 stars] If other people said this to Chu people, Chu people would despise it, but it was different from Han Jue. After all, Han Jue gave up the chance to rise. He would rather offend heaven than protect the world. This healthy spirit is what Chu people yearn for. Chu people also want Han Jue to be able to really contribute to the world. Han Jue was about to speak when a line appeared in front of him [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Han Jue picks her eyebrows and selects to view them immediately. [Zhou Mingyue: on the second floor of the golden elixir realm, pingtian Dasheng, a demon clan in the upper realm, was reincarnated. His master was Bodhi Buddha, one of the five great Buddhists in Buddhism. Because he didn''t obey the discipline of heaven, he was chased and killed by heaven. Later, he went to heaven and was suppressed by the emperor of heaven with supernatural powers. His body was destroyed by heaven''s punishment, and his soul turned round. After hearing that there were immortals in yuqingsheng sect, Zhou Mingyue came to worship his teacher specially] ¡­¡­ Ping Tian Da Sheng? Bodhi Buddha? It''s not the monkey king? How did this guy who made a big noise in heaven come to the mortal world where he was? Han Jue instinctively resisted. After he got the order of heaven, he knew that there were so many mortal realms. How could so many great powers be reincarnated in front of him? no way! I have to ask Mengpo! After all, Mengpo is in charge of Naihe bridge, so she must contribute to her reincarnation. Han Jue dealt with the Chu people, then returned to the congenital cave. He immediately went out of his body and jumped into the underworld. After his accomplishments soared, Han Jue quickly caught the breath of Meng Po and came to Naihe bridge. In front of Naihe bridge, the soul forms a long line, and the end is covered by the ghost fog of the underworld. Why so many souls? Han Jue frowned. Last time I came to Naihe bridge, I didn''t have so many souls. "Heaven''s pride, are you willing to see the old lady?" Meng Po''s voice came into Han Jue''s ears, and her tone was full of ridicule. "During this time, there is another place where the earth is cleared up by the heaven. The whole world has to be reincarnated. The old lady is busy." Chapter 192 Clean up the world? Han Jue frowned, in addition to the red cloud, there are other human also like this? "How many people have been cleaned up over the years?" he asked Mengpo replied, "this is the tenth place in the world." Han Jue is silent. Ten creatures! The emperor of heaven is so cruel! Han Jue wakes up with a start. He almost feels good for him because of the emperor''s kindness. Now it seems that the emperor of heaven is just good to him. There is no such conceit as Han Jue in the ten realms. It''s terrible that all of them are gone. "I''m curious, why do we have to clean up the world?" Han Jue asked. Without hesitation, Meng Po quickly replied: "if the world needs to rely on the devil''s way to improve the overall Qi, then sooner or later this world will become the devil''s world. Although the devil has long been out of the stage of the protagonist of heaven and earth, she has never been a thief. A catastrophe was launched millions of years ago. However, heaven can not completely kill the devil, but can only limit the development of the devil." "That''s why you came to me?" Han Jue came back and said, "of course not. I''m just curious. Why is there so much reincarnation in chiyun?" Meng po said with a smile: "you think too much. There are so many great powers in the upper world. I don''t know how many of them fall down every day, and how many of them go back from reincarnation. Actually, the atmospheric carriers absorbed by the red cloud world have been counted. So far, there are only a few immortal emperors reincarnated in the red cloud world, and only one can surpass the Immortal Emperor. Three hundred years ago, other mortals also met with the reincarnation of Da Luo, The whole world is full of good fortune, and all living beings enjoy the good fortune brought by Da Luo. " Beyond the estimation of the Immortal Emperor''s power is the Chu people. Han Jue is aware of his mistake. He speculated that the fairyland might be bigger than all the other realms. Is it true that golden immortals are as many as dogs, and they walk everywhere? Han must secretly make complaints about it. "If Tu ling''er reaches Mahayana, don''t let her join heaven." Meng Po sends a message to Han Jue. Han Jue asked, "if you don''t join heaven, you just don''t fly up?" "Well, with her aptitude, she will be selected by the heaven. Unless she has poor aptitude, she will be selected by the Xiuxian sect in the fairyland." "All right." Han Jue readily agreed. Although the hell is under the control of heaven, Mengpo is obviously selfish, as long as Han Jue is not allowed to be the enemy of heaven. Han Jue just wants to practice well. Han Jue continued to look at the ghost team in front of Naihe bridge, no longer disturbing Mengpo. It''s a spectacular scene. His eyes suddenly fell on a ghost, reincarnated in the cultivation of immortals, and saw through his past life. This person looks familiar. "Master, this ghost, please let him cast a good baby." Han Jue sends a message to Mengpo, and sends the breath of the ghost to Mengpo. "Well." Mengpo should come down directly. Han Jue looked at it for a while and shook his head with a smile. The ghost was named Yang Luo before the sixth world. He used to be the deacon of the outer gate of yuqingshengzong and the inner gate he took Han Jue into. After a thousand years, Yang Luo is no longer Yang Luo. Han Jue forgot to help him build Jidan at the beginning, so he gave him a favor today. I wish him a happy life in the next life. ¡­¡­ Back in the cave, Han Jue detects the location of Zhou Mingyue. The boy is kneeling at the foot of the mountain. After the great calamity of immortals and gods, there were more people kneeling at the foot of the mountain than before. Zhou Mingyue was dressed in the robes of the inner disciples of yuqingsheng sect. Her face was partial to her daughter''s face. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. She had a good-looking face, much like her companion''s men''s clothes. But he was a man. What else? Han Jue hesitated. If you think about it carefully, it can''t be a coincidence that the great sage of pingtian was reincarnated in the red cloud. He offended the existence of the emperor of heaven. How can he be reincarnated at will? Was it arranged by the emperor of heaven? It doesn''t matter! Take it! Cultivate more experts. If the emperor of heaven asks, he pretends not to know. No one knew he had a system. Han Jue decided to let Chu people accept Zhou Mingyue. When the Buddha robs the apprentice, it will be a trouble for the Buddha. After Han Jue thought about it, he closed his eyes and practiced. First test Zhou Mingyue for decades. If not, I will not accept the reincarnation of the emperor! ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. Han Jue finally broke through to the perfection of reincarnation fairyland. He couldn''t help feeling that the breakthrough of fairyland was really slow. How long will it take for the real immortal, the golden immortal and the emperor? He didn''t think much and continued to consolidate his accomplishments. Probably in the past four years, Han Jue began to break through. Wudao sword was expelled from the cave by him. "The master broke through again?" Black prison chicken stares big corns to ask a way. If there is no one to visit, Han will never catch up with Wudao sword. Wudao sword hummed: "I have practiced a kind of Kendo recently. Let''s have a competition." "Come on, chicken, I''m afraid of you?" The black prison chicken will fight. Can''t beat Fang Liang, murongqi, or you? then. The black prison chicken is defeated. Two golden crows could not help laughing at it, while the three headed king felt a sense of crisis. Even the talent of this grass spirit is so powerful? If it goes on like this, he will be surpassed sooner or later! Chu people stare at Wudao sword, thinking. I don''t know why, the sword skill of Wudao sword made him confused. Six months later. Han Jue successfully broke through to the early stage of reincarnation! The mana soars and the soul changes. Han Jue almost can''t help roaring. That''s great! He immediately looked at his property panel. [Name: Han Jue] [life: 119137800531] [race: Immortal] [Cultivation: the beginning of reincarnation in fairyland] ¡­¡­ More than 30 million years of life, nearly 40 million years! What is sense of security? This is the sense of security! Han Jue smiles. He''s only one third of a thousand years old. Life is really a long way! [it is detected that you have reached reincarnation fairyland. You have the following choices] [1. You can get a treasure and a supernatural power inheritance by flying up immediately and creating a great reputation] [2. If you don''t fly up for a while and stay away from disputes, you can get a treasure] Han Jue chose the second option without saying a word. You really want to be famous in fairyland? To death! Xiandi city will fall. No, even Daluo will be reincarnated. Han never dares to go to xianjielang. [you choose not to fly up for the time being and get a treasure] [congratulations on getting the best Taiyi treasure Chongming Ziqi boots] [Chongming purple gas boots: the best treasure of Taiyi, which increases body speed and can easily cross the heaven and the world] Not bad! Han Jue was not too surprised. He didn''t want to cross the heavens for the time being. He continued to consolidate his accomplishments. Half a year later, he took out his doom book and began to celebrate. After he cursed all the enemies, he got up and walked out of the cave contentedly. Zhou Mingyue is still kneeling at the foot of the mountain. Han Jue asks Chu people to pick up Zhou Mingyue. When the others listen, Han Jue will accept the apprentice again! After getting along for so long, they all found that those who can speak in hanjue have great talent. This time The Wudao sword is excited, praying is a female disciple. Chapter 193 When the Chu people led Zhou Mingyue up the mountain, Wudao sword was disappointed. Although he looks like a woman, his breath is a man. Zhou Mingyue was very excited and finally got the approval of the immortal god! He has been kneeling for more than 20 years! How many years does life have? Black prison chicken, Tu ling''er, three head Jiaowang and others surrounded Zhou Mingyue and looked at her carefully. Han Jue can be included in the door, not mortal! Han Jue stood under the tree and didn''t pay attention to Zhou Mingyue. The Chu people brought Zhou Mingyue to kneel down to worship Han Jue. "From today on, he will be your apprentice, and you will teach him." Han Jue said without expression. Smell speech, Chu common people Leng Leng. Zhou Mingyue was also stunned, and even said: "I want to worship you as a teacher. I don''t want to worship ordinary people as a teacher!" Chu people frown. The black prison Chicken said with a smile: "this ordinary man is already the great monk of Rongxu. Are you sure you don''t worship him?" Zhou Mingyue opened her eyes and looked at Chu people in disbelief. Rongxu realm is extremely far away from Jindan realm. How could he not have thought that the white haired Chu people, who looked like the old man in the mountains, were so strong. wait! Chu people are so strong, so When Zhou Mingyue looks at Han Jue, her eyes are even hotter. Han Jue said, "if you don''t want to, go down the mountain." Frightened, Zhou Mingyue quickly agreed to come down. At this point, the first four generation disciple of kuxiuchengxianshan appeared. Han Jue stopped paying attention to Zhou Mingyue and began to observe the Fusang tree. Chu people pulled Zhou Mingyue far away and began to worship his teacher. For Zhou Mingyue, Chu people are still looking forward to it. After all, he is his first disciple. Han Jue poured the water for Fusang tree and then went back to the cave to continue his cultivation. He first improved his Kendo skills. For a long time, Han Jue missed Zhan guxing. This time, he didn''t show his accomplishments and disguised them in fairyland. Zhan guxing is suspected to have something to do with the temple, but the temple and the heaven don''t deal with each other. Now Han can''t show him his accomplishments at will. What if he is stabbed? Seeing Zhan guxing again, Han Jue said hello with a smile. Zhang guxing asked, "have you joined heaven?" So direct? Han Jue said, "I''m not in the world. I''m still in the world." "What do you mean? You''re not going to fly? Since the emperor of heaven has not cleared the world, it means that he has recognized you. Why did you miss the opportunity? " "I just feel that the sky is deep and the upper world is dangerous. I just want to stay in the mortal world and practice, far away from right and wrong." "You can''t achieve the Immortal Emperor by blindly avoiding. You can achieve the golden immortal by hard cultivation. But if you want to achieve the Immortal Emperor, you need to go through the world of mortals and fight for luck before you can become the Immortal Emperor. You still have life and reincarnation." Zhan guxing is very serious. Han Jue said with a smile, "I''ll wait until I get to Jinxian." His talent is the best, and he has practiced the skill of Xiandi. There is no need to make trouble everywhere. If you become the stepping stone of some leading characters, you can''t give up all your previous achievements and just make other people''s wedding clothes? There are so many rebellious figures in the red cloud world alone, not to mention thousands of others. The upper world is even more terrifying. Han Jue thinks he''s smart, but he doesn''t think he has no plan. His strategy is better than that of the sleeping dragon and Phoenix chicks. It''s better to practice in the mortal world and not threaten anyone. Zhan guxing shakes his head and laughs. He suddenly thought of something and said: "although the affair of the demon saint''s havoc in heaven is over, it may change. The demon saint is the great saint of the demon family, leading millions of demon soldiers to fight bloody battles. In the end, Buddhism will benefit. This makes the demon family and the demon court very dissatisfied, and the upper world may change greatly." It''s not over yet? Han Jue joked: "is it that Buddhism plans to go westward, prepare to let people from demon court and heaven court participate in the journey, and lay many difficulties along the way, so as to promote the greatness of Buddhism by beheading demons and demons?" Zhang guxing was surprised and said, "are you really from a mortal origin, without a prominent previous life?" Han Jue was stunned. Did he guess right? Huh? Is journey to the west not made up? "A long time ago, Buddhism did plan such a grand plan, and it was successful. That''s why Buddhism is so powerful today, and Taoism retreats. But later, the five great Buddhists of Buddhism diverged and even fought, which led to the collapse of Buddhism and the rise of the temple." "Shengong is the fastest growing power in the upper world, and it is also the power with the largest number of immortal emperors in the upper world today." Zhan guxing''s words surprised Han Jue. The most powerful force of Xiandi? too bad! Am I in the wrong camp? In this way, the temple has a better future! However, murongqi has a grudge against the temple, and even if he goes to the temple, he may not be able to get such kind treatment from the emperor of heaven. You can''t think that way. Cherish the present! Han Jue adjusted his mind. After chatting for a while, Han Jue left. In the following year, Han Jue came to Kendo river several times, just like going home. ¡­¡­ seven years later. Jiuding immortal came to visit Han Jue. In the past few decades, although the world is no longer talking about it, everyone still remembers it, especially in the world of cultivation. Yuqingshengzong was deified because of Han Jue. In recent years, yuqingshengzong has grown rapidly, and the high-level officials of jiudingzhenren, liubumie, huangzuntian and so on are very busy. "What''s the matter?" Han Jue asked with a smile. Jiuding immortal is already a monk in the fitness realm, but he is very nervous in the face of Han Jue. This is a terrible power that even immortals can''t defeat! To put it mildly, Han Jue is now the ancestor of yuqingshengzong. Let the friar of yuqingshengzong choose between them. No one will choose him. Han Jue is already a belief in the hearts of the monks of yuqingshengzong. "Remember Zhou fan and Mo revenge?" Jiuding asked. Han Jue nodded. Immortal Jiuding continued: "these two people have met again, and they are still working with many holy places. More and more people are offended. Some even invite yuqingshengzong to encircle and suppress them. Do you think..." Zhou fan and Mo vengeance are one of the few good friends of Han Jue. Jiuding Zhenren knows this, so he comes to ask Han Jue. Han Jue replied, "let''s do it. After so many years, they are not the disciples of yuqingshengzong. Don''t always think that they have something to do with me. If they act recklessly, they are really villains. They should be removed." Thousands of years later, things have changed. People''s minds change every few years, let alone a thousand years. Although the two people''s liking for Han Jue has not declined, Han Jue does not owe them anything. Everyone has his own way. Han never wants to manage too much unless he owes cause and effect. "I see." Jiuding immortal should say, and then told Han Jue about the recent situation of yuqingshengzong, Han never wanted to take charge, also did not give advice. After he left, Han Jue took out the order of heaven to see what Zhou fan was up to recently. Soon, Han Jue suddenly moved. These two Chapter 194 At dusk, the sun sets, and the sun is like blood. The wasteland is full of cracks and canyons, and two figures sit on a steep cliff. Zhou fan, Mo revenge. They meditate side by side. It seems that they are practicing certain skills. There was a cloud of black air above their heads. Han Jue felt a real immortal breath. Taiyi is really immortal! How can there be a second Taiyi immortal in red cloud? Han Jue suddenly felt that he had been dug. Without saying a word, he moved directly to the back of Zhou fan and Mo revenge, waved his sleeve and swept away the black air. Then Han Jue came to the other side of the world, where there was no one. He raised his right hand and the black air appeared in the palm. "Daoyou! I didn''t destroy your world A cold voice comes out of the black air. Han Jue catches him. He doesn''t panic at all. [the undead emperor has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 3 stars] Immortal Emperor? That sounds like a bluff! Han Jue immediately checked his information through interpersonal relationship: [Immortal Emperor: in the middle of Taiyi golden fairyland, the Immortal Emperor of the upper world was besieged by the immortal emperors in the temple. After millions of years, he was restored to Taiyi golden immortal. The Immortal Emperor divided thousands of souls with his magical powers and sought for his own inheritors in the heaven and the world. He wanted to create a great force like the temple. Because you interfered with his plan, he hated you. The current hatred degree is three stars] Xiandi? Han Jue is scared. Take a closer look, it''s just soul reading! What is he afraid of? There is something about immortality and immortality. Han Jue snorted: "invading the heaven, violating the heaven rules, I''m going to find master Di Taibai." As soon as the immortal emperor heard this, he quickly called out: "Daoyou! There''s something to discuss! " "How to discuss it? The two people you selected are my boys. Do you think you can''t go too far? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Immortal Emperor cursed him secretly. No wonder these two smelly boys are so hard to survive. They are supported by immortals. The undead emperor fell into silence. Han Jue is also hesitating, whether or not to tear the cheek with the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor said, "Daoyou, it''s my fault. I''ll never come again. Let go of my daohunnian." Han Jue thought about it. Even if he pinched the soul, he couldn''t kill him. Why deepen the hatred? "Then you go." Han Jue let go of the black air and quietly put six marks into it. Black gas quickly escaped from the red cloud. After confirming that his breath had disappeared, Han Jue Cai returned to the ascetic immortal mountain. And all this, Zhou fan, Mo revenge are not aware of. It was many years later that they realized that the power to accept them as apprentices had really disappeared. After returning to the cave, Han Jue took out his doom book and began to brush his daily tasks. Months later, he finally cursed the Immortal Emperor. In this case, the Immortal Emperor should not suspect him. After all, the Immortal Emperor has thousands of souls and countless enemies. After the curse, Han Jue takes out the decree of heaven and tells emperor Taibai about the undead emperor, so as to avoid the evil spirit of the undead emperor. "Immortal Emperor? This guy is still alive. " The voice of emperor Taibai was heard in the order of heaven. Han Jue asked, "will he come back?" "I will report this to your majesty. After all, the Immortal Emperor is immortal. Don''t worry, he won''t appear again." With the assurance of emperor Taibai, Han Jue was relieved. Wudaojian asked curiously, "who is the Immortal Emperor?" Han Jue told Wudao sword about the realm above Mahayana. Taiyi Jinxian was so scared that Wudao sword turned pale. "There are people out there, and there are days out there. We are still very weak. We can''t be careless. Master, I have a lot of enemies. You need to work hard to become stronger. You can save my life at the critical moment." Han Jue said seriously. Wudao sword nodded seriously, and his heart was full of crisis. She continued to practice Tongtian kendo. Han Jue nodded with satisfaction. He began to practice six ways of samsara. After breaking through to the reincarnation fairyland, the mental skill of the six paths of reincarnation becomes unpredictable, and Han Jue can''t master it in a short time. But he has a long life, and he''s in no hurry. ¡­¡­ Seventeen years later. Han Jue finally learned the true immortal chapter of the six ways of reincarnation, and his practice speed soared. At the same time, he realized the new magic power. Reincarnation pupil can see through the past and present lives of creatures. After killing the enemy, it can absorb the accumulated Qi of the enemy in the past and present lives. It is extremely overbearing. This magical power is very useful, but Han Jue doesn''t want to absorb Qi everywhere for the time being. Han Jue continued to practice, strengthened his accomplishments, and strived to reach the middle stage of reincarnation as soon as possible. After reaching fairyland, the breakthrough speed slowed down obviously. His speed of receiving Qi is far faster than before, but the immortal Qi needed to break through the real fairyland is too large. While practicing, Han Jue calls up his email to check. [your good friend Ji Xianshen feels the true meaning of the way of heaven beside the Tianhe River, and the way of life soars] [your good friend will leave fairyland] [murongqi, your apprentice, wandered into the secret land of ancient times and practiced the magic power of ancient times] [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by monsters] x249983 [don''t take revenge on your good friend. When you are bewitched by the devil, you will have a demon in your heart] [your disciple, sun Fangliang, was instructed by immortals in his dream] [Long Shan, your good friend, suddenly realized Taiyi''s magic power, and the road rose sharply] ¡­¡­ There was no big change. But Han Jue noticed that Fang Liang was instructed by the immortals. What''s going on? Someone in heaven wants to dig his corner? Han Jue frowned. When Fang Liang comes back, he has to ask. Han Jue looked at it for a while, then concentrated on his cultivation. Six months later. Xixuan fairy comes back and takes the initiative to find Han Jue. Han Jue let wudaojian leave the cave and get along with Xixuan alone. "I got a letter in a secret place. I can join a sect of Xiuxian sect in the upper world by this letter. Do you want to go?" Xi Xuan fairy sat down and said. Han Jue''s relationship with Tianting was not disclosed. The world only knew that Tianting was no longer aimed at the mortals. Han Jue took over the letter to check, is a sect named Tiangang Island, founded hundreds of thousands of years, rich in heritage. The leader of Tiangang island rose from the red cloud world, always thinking about his hometown. Han Jue said, "do you want to go? I don''t want to fly for a while The fairy Xixuan shook his head and said, "I will die if my cultivation soars." "Then keep it. If you want to fly up in the future, you can go to Tiangang island." Han Jue laughs and returns the letter to Xi Xuan. With the growing aura of becoming immortal mountain through painstaking cultivation, the fairy Xixuan also successfully broke through to the realm of melting emptiness, and the problem of time limit was no longer a concern. Chang Yueer is closed all the year round, and she is close to Rongxu. Xi Xuan asked curiously, "are you going to be in the world all the time?" Han Jue nodded. The fairy Xixuan wants to stop talking. She wanted to persuade Han Jue, but then she thinks that Han Jue''s qualifications are beyond Han Jue''s imagination. Why should she worry? After chatting for a while, the fairy Xixuan left. Han Jue was about to call Wudao sword in, and a voice came into Han Jue''s ear. "Han Jue, I have broken through the fairyland of Taiyi. Dare you come to the void and fight me?" It sounds familiar. Huh? Isn''t it Longshan, the son of the emperor? Han Jue frowned. What happened to the boy? Long Shan''s voice came again: "don''t worry, it''s just a duel. No matter win or lose, I won''t embarrass you." Chapter 195 Han Jue sighed. After seeing off Ji Xian, there comes long Shan. Is that life? Han Jue thought about it and got up to go to the appointment. I''ve practiced for decades, and it''s good to go out and fight occasionally. Long Shan has a good feeling for him, so he shouldn''t be overcast. It''s estimated that he really wants to fight. Han Jue used to step on Longshan, so he couldn''t keep his hand this time. If he loses to Longshan, it means that his talent is not as good as Longshan. What would the emperor of heaven think of him? Han Jue still hopes to practice under the protection of the emperor of heaven. Nothingness, nothingness, no light. Han Jue appears in front of Long Shan, and both of them emit light. It''s Xianli, which can let them live in the void. Long Shan is still wearing a silver armor, high spirited, the corners of his mouth are almost up to the sky. Very confident! no Conceit! This is Han Jue''s first impression of seeing long Shan. Long Shan asked with burning eyes: "Han Jue, how is your cultivation?" Under the concealment of the system, Han Jue''s cultivation still keeps the middle stage of reincarnation. Han Jue said, "I have also broken through the real immortal." Hearing the words, long Shan''s smile suddenly solidified. His eyes widened, and his heart swelled. How is that possible? It took him so much to break through the fairyland that Han Jue hid in the world "Seriously?" Long Shan asked. Han Jue said, "I never lie." Long Shan is silent. Han Jue is not in a hurry. long time. Long Shan took a deep breath and said, "when I become Jinxian, I will challenge you again. I will surely step into Jinxian before you!" After that, long Shan disappeared in his original place. Han Jue is happy. He knows the current affairs very well. That''s fine. You don''t have to suffer more. He has just copied Long Shan''s cultivation with simulated trials. He can abuse it when he goes back. ¡­¡­ Green mountains and waters, blue sky and white clouds. Under a waterfall, Zhou fan and Mo revenge stood by the river, looking at the river. Today, they are not the spirited teenagers of that year, and they have become very mature. Mo revenge has a sense of vicissitudes, while Zhou fan has become evil. There is a murderous air between his eyebrows, which can''t be hidden. "Really?" Zhou fan asked with a frown. Mo revenge calm way: "Ji immortal God has risen, Han brothers have become immortal God, this mortal who is no longer you and I two opponents, why rush to the world''s first prestige, fight for luck, and then rise?" Zhou fan hesitated. He died several times and had to be cautious. In the past, Mo vengeance followed him and sheltered him from the wind and rain. He always felt that he owed Mo vengeance, so this life was mainly about Mo vengeance. But he did not expect to meet again, Mo revenge become extremely crazy, ambitious. "If you''re afraid, find a place to hide and practice. Maybe you''ll be like brother Han." Mo revenge glanced at Zhou fan and whispered. This sentence immediately stimulated Zhou fan. Zhou fan always takes Han Jue as his target. He thinks that when he was wandering, he was really practicing. He didn''t expect that he would be thrown farther and farther away. He can''t imitate Han Jue''s way! Never! "If you want to rush, I''ll go with you!" Zhou fan snorted, can''t he compare with Han Jue or the people in the world? Mo revenge smile, said: "good, first from the fairy house, they don''t want to kill us, we directly destroyed them!" "Good!" Zhou fan also looked forward to it. At this time, a beautiful shadow came out of the woods. It was Xuan Qingjun''s younger martial sister, Xuan Shishi, who protected Zhou fan all the year round. Xuanshi looked at their backs and frowned. "Damn, what do these two boys want to do?" Xuanshi is really tired. After so many years with zhoufan, she is really tired. She suddenly wanted to fly up like her elder martial sister. Follow, she will die, Zhou fan''s enemies have been better than her, she may even become Zhou fan''s oil bottle. Why don''t you leave? Xuanshi hesitated. Xuanqingjun asked her to follow Zhou fan for the sake of the demons. Now it''s hard for the demons to make a comeback. It''s meaningless for her to follow. Thinking of this, Xuanshi quietly retreated to the woods. Zhou fan seemed to feel something. Looking back, a touch of loss flashed across his eyes. He understood something. But he has his own way, will not be desperate for women, put everything down. ¡­¡­ in a twinkling. Thirty years later. Han Jue is close to the middle stage of reincarnation in fairyland, but it has taken him more than 50 years to break through. On this day, Su Qi came to visit Han Jue. He has already broken through to the border of salvation, and his cultivation is progressing very fast. After all, he has been practicing hard. "Master, I want to fly up. Recently, I always feel that something in the upper world is calling me." Su Qi knelt down in front of Han Jue and said seriously. Han Jue frowned. He was relieved. As Su Qi gets stronger and stronger, his bad luck is also increasing. He came back to visit Su Qi before the sunny day and winter. As a result, he encountered a demon and had to go out to have a rest. Han Jue said: "the upper world is very dangerous. Being a teacher may not be able to protect you." Su Qi said with a smile, "don''t worry, master. I won''t make trouble." Han Jue said: "in this case, after flying up, it''s better for you to join yulongxian island. The immortal Danqing of yulongxian island is a powerful person with countless disciples. This is what an immortal God told me. Of course, if you worship immortal Danqing as a teacher, you don''t have to say that you are from the red cloud world, let alone that you are my apprentice." Su Qi wrote it down silently and said, "thank you for your guidance. It''s just right that I have to practice for a while after I ascend." Han Jue said, "go ahead. If you are in trouble, you can go to heaven for help." Su Qi was secretly moved. Master was still worried about me. He knocked his head three times, then got up and left. After saying good-bye to other disciples, Su Qi left the ascetic mountain on that day. Han Jue felt like an apprentice. But Su Qi is a star in heaven. He has a hard life. He won''t die so easily. Han Jue sighed, took out the book of doom and began to curse immortal Danqing. He cursed and checked the mail. [your good friend dihongye enters the dark zone] [your good friend, the great God, will kill your enemy, the Immortal Emperor] [your apprentice Murong suddenly realized Taiyi''s magic power, and his fortune soared] [your Taoist partner xuanqingjun gets immortal fruit occasionally, and his accomplishments soar] [because of your curse, the rosefinch, your enemy, has fallen to the fairyland] [your Taoist partner Xing Hongxuan is able to inherit and transform his soul] [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by monsters] x120083 ¡­¡­ Han Jue noticed that the Immortal Emperor was killed by the great general. Is the efficiency of heaven so high? He immediately looked at the head of the Immortal Emperor, which was still alive. The message indicates that he is left with a ghost. It''s really tragic. Han Jue is very satisfied with this, feels the attitude of the emperor of heaven, and really protects him. Chapter 196 Han Jue noticed that Xing Hongxuan was inherited from the ancient world and his soul was transformed. He can''t help but turn his attention to Xing Hongxuan. Xing Hongxuan is still in the Taoist temple she ran into. She was accompanied by Chang Yueer before, but now she is the only one. Chang Yueer is not as adventurous as she is. It''s OK to go out once in a while. Han Jue found a ghost in the statue before, but the ghost had awakened. This is an old woman in a Taoist robe, which is different from the previous image. She was suspended above Xing Hongxuan''s head, reading the Scriptures. Han Jue listened quietly. The more he listened, the more wrong he was. What is the Sutra? Buddhism in Taoist temple? What''s the number? Han Jue looks at Xing Hongxuan''s head picture in his interpersonal relationship, and makes sure that Xing Hongxuan has not been taken away, and that his popularity has not declined, so he can rest assured. He inquired into the ghost with his divine sense. Taiyi immortal cultivation! But it''s just a realm. Maybe it''s not as powerful as the immortals. It''s a remnant candle in the wind. Han Jue continued to observe. For a long time. Xing Hongxuan opened her eyes and said, "master, can this Avalokitesvara Sutra really become an immortal?" The old woman said: "that''s nature. Buddhism stresses the equality of all living beings. Any qualification can become a Buddha or a Bodhisattva. As long as you have a firm Buddhist heart, this is your only way. Your qualification is really mediocre. Worldly skills can''t help you." "I haven''t been a teacher for a long time. I even give you my soul. Don''t forget that you promised to be a teacher." As the voice fell, the old woman''s ghost gradually dissipated, like clouds and smoke. Xing Hongxuan is not sad, but calm. Han Jue suddenly appeared in front of her. "My husband!" Xing Hongxuan exclaimed in surprise and quickly got up. In today''s red cloud world, Han Jue can go wherever he wants, because he is an immortal. "Who was that?" Han Jue asked. Xing Hongxuan replied, "the Buddha in the upper world came down to earth a long time ago. When she died, only a wisp of ghost was left. She passed on her own skills to me. I hope that I can help her tell the hatred to the Buddha and let the Buddha decide for her." Han Jue was puzzled and asked, "what''s the grudge?" Xing Hongxuan also did not hide, truthfully replied: "a long time ago, the great calamity of the heavens spread to the mortal world. She teamed up with the celestial gods to come to the mortal world to clean up the demons, but they betrayed her." Is it about heaven? Han Jue didn''t think much about it either. When Xing Hongxuan arrived at Buddhism, it was thousands of years later, maybe tens of thousands of years later. "How are you?" Han Jue asks. He grabs Xing Hongxuan''s wrist and looks at her body. The spirit power is stable, and there is no potential danger in the body. Xing Hongxuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. This Guanyin Sutra is really powerful. Husband, do you want it? You can practice it for your female disciples in the future." Han Jue hesitated and said, "it''s not good. Didn''t she tell you that you are not allowed to spread the skill?" "Yes, but she''s gone. Besides, everything I have belongs to my husband. I will tell her hatred to Buddhism as agreed." "Well, let me check if this skill is dangerous." Han Jue Ying said that among all kinds of fairy novels, Buddhism is the worst blackened, and there is no one. It seems that all Buddhas are hypocritical, and Buddha will brainwash. Xing Hongxuan immediately imparted the Guanyin Sutra to Han Jue. This skill is not recorded in books. It''s all oral. Han Jue began to comb after listening. Guanyin Scripture is really wonderful. It can be directly cultivated to Taiyi real immortal realm. Dacheng can cultivate the Dharma phase of Guanyin, and the supernatural power is unparalleled. Han Jue repeatedly combed, and found no shortcomings. "Keep practicing." Han Jue opened his eyes and said, then left. Xing Hongxuan has been used to Han''s character of never procrastinating. She meditated again and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Back in the cave, Han Jue smiles. Xing Hongxuan also has her own chance. It''s estimated that she won''t die of old age. It''s good for Han Jue. Nowadays, the people around him, except those who are very young, as long as they are willing to practice hard and become immortal mountain, there will be no problem that the time is coming. Since the Fusang tree irrigated the immortal water, the spirit of the immortal mountain has soared. Han Jue continued to practice. In the past 11 years, he finally broke through to the middle of Taiyi fairyland. Mana soars again! Han Jue is in a good mood. He likes this kind of breakthrough feeling, and he is more and more glad to be the first to spend more than ten years shaking his luck and spiritual root. More than ten years of frustration, in exchange for a comfortable life! Han Jue is full of energy and prudence, and continues to practice. His goal is really the end of fairyland! About the last three years. Emperor Taibai himself. Han Jue invited him into the cave. It has to be said that the high-ranking officials in the heaven can''t go down to the earth casually. It''s against the rule of heaven to be other immortals. After the Wudao sword was driven out, Emperor Taibai sat at the table and said with a smile, "I heard that you are a real immortal?" Obviously, the fact that long Shan was scared away has been introduced into the ears of the emperor of heaven. "Well, lucky." Han Jue is modest. Emperor Taibai said with a smile: "it''s worthy of your Majesty''s favor. You don''t have to worry about the Immortal Emperor any more. The great God has killed him. Although he didn''t die, it''s hard to make trouble in a million years at least." A million years, enough for the rise of Han Jue! Han Jue said: "thank you Tianting, thank you Tiandi, thank you great general!" "The once-in-a-million-year peach conference is about to open. There are still a hundred years left. Do you want to go? If you want, I''ll give you an invitation Asked the emperor. Han Jue thought about it and said, "forget it. I''m afraid of trouble." Emperor Taibai said with a smile, "what''s the trouble with the peach meeting in heaven? Don''t worry, your identity won''t be disclosed, and your majesty won''t mention you. You just go in and enjoy the flat peach and see the prestige of heaven by the way. " Han Jue hesitated for a moment and asked, "is it the emperor''s idea?" "Well, a flat peach is better than a thousand years of hard work. Are you willing to go?" "Well, I''ll go." Since it''s the meaning of the emperor of heaven, if he doesn''t go, he won''t give face. Besides, it''s really a great favor for the emperor to ask the great God to get rid of the Immortal Emperor. So far, it has been Tianting who has contributed to him, and he has not paid anything. Emperor Taibai smiles and says: "there is an Immortal Emperor reincarnated in the temple. He wakes up and kills Taiyi Jinxian when Taiyi is a real immortal. Now he is Taiyi Jinxian, majestic and honored by the temple as the most arrogant of the young generation. You have to practice well. In the future, you must face him, and you will also represent the heaven like him." Han Jue can''t help frowning. So good? As soon as he wanted to say something, Emperor Taibai disappeared in the same place. There is a red ring on the table with the word "flat peach" carved on it. "The peach conference in a hundred years?" Han Jue thought of it silently, but he didn''t know whether the peach was fragrant or not. Immediately, Han Jue takes out the order of the way of heaven, and the divine consciousness enters the order to check the stele of the way of heaven. No, I don''t know. A look startled! The ranking of red cloud has risen by hundreds! Chapter 197 "That''s not a good thing!" Han Jue muttered to himself that he didn''t want the red cloud to be too strong to attract God''s attention. It''s better to be in the middle all the time without a sense of being. At present, it''s OK. It''s only a few hundred. If it continues to grow, there will be a problem. Han Jue thinks it is necessary to pay attention to the Tiandao stele in the future. He didn''t do anything. Why is the red cloud still getting stronger? After becoming an immortal, Han Jue''s Qi and fortune were not linked to the red cloud. Is it the influence of hard cultivation to become immortal mountain? Han Jue couldn''t figure it out, so he was too lazy to think about it again. ¡­¡­ Yuqingshengzong, the main peak, in the meeting hall. The immortal Jiuding sat on the throne, looking sad. The faces of the elders in the temple were also very sad. Liu bumie said: "this matter can''t go around. Murong Qi is the disciple of the elder. Although this relationship hasn''t spread out, if Murong Qi has an accident, the elder will be angry." The others agreed. Jiuding immortal had a headache, but he said: "now it''s not murongqi who has an accident. It''s murongqi who wants to pick up something. He wants to destroy the holy land. Who can dissuade me? Do you want me to go to the elder of beheading God? But he said that he would not interfere in worldly affairs, including the gratitude and resentment of his disciples and grandchildren. But if Murong Qi died, he must have a knot in his heart. I asked you to come here in the hope that you can come up with a panacea. " Silence. The hall was quiet again. It''s too hard to persuade Murong. Today, murongqi has been regarded as the top strongman of yuqingshengzong, not as simple as the first disciple. "By the way, Murong Qi has a good relationship with Fang Liang. Fang Liang has a gentle temperament. Why don''t you let Fang Liang persuade him?" Someone suggested. Fang Liang and murongqi were regarded as double arrogant by yuqingshengzong, and both of them were strong men in the world. Jiuding immortal eyes a bright, way: "Fang Liang is not in yuqingshengzong, who go to him?" Liu bumie said: "I''ll go, which can also represent the meaning of the jade Qingsheng sect." Immortal Jiuding glanced at him and nodded slightly. So it was settled. ¡­¡­ In a blink of an eye, seven years have passed. On this day, an old friend came to visit Han Jue. It''s Huang Jihao of Zhenwu sect. He used to be the elder of Zhuque sword sect in Dayan. He challenged Han Jue and almost got killed. This man has the innate Qi and the heart of sword. He has also been to the long river of kendo. Han absolutely has always had an impression on him, because he is a fierce fighting devil, who can compete with Ji Xianshen and occupy the top three in the number of attacks. Han Jue thought about it, but he still wanted to see him. Huang Jihao was shocked when he entered the immortal mountain of hard cultivation. What a rich Aura! Even if he traveled all over the world, he had never felt such aura. When he came to the top of the mountain and saw three headed Jiaowang and two Jinwu, he was even more creepy. The smell of the three demons made him feel the danger instinctively. Tu ling''er glanced at him, ignored him and continued to practice. The black prison chicken looked at him curiously. deja vu. Chu people are still practicing. Zhou Mingyue opened her eyes and looked at Huang Jihao. "Come in." Han Jue''s voice came out of the cave. The door of the cave was opened, and the Wudao sword came out with his mouth curled. He was not happy. Huang Jihao looks at her and is frightened. Although she is not as good as him, she is definitely a powerful monk in the world of cultivation. Hundreds of years later, how did Han Jue emerge so many strong men? Huang Jihao was inexplicably sorry. He adjusted his mind and went into the cave. Zhou Mingyue asked curiously, "who is this person? I don''t feel as powerful as you. Why can I enter Shizu''s house? " Chu people did not open their eyes and said, "practice well. You are not qualified to be summoned by Shizu." Wen Yan, Zhou Mingyue is embarrassed. His practice speed has been very fast, but it is not prominent under the Fusang tree. He often thought, what freaks are these people! In the outside world, Yuanying can be regarded as a great power. Here There are two suns lying on the tree. Who dares to believe it? Zhou Mingyue sighed and continued to practice. Inside the cave. Seeing Han Jue again, Huang Jihao was in a trance. He is still so good-looking, amazing. Even if it is a woman, no one can surprise him in appearance. Han Jue couldn''t stand his eyes and asked, "what can I do for you?" Huang Jihao came back and said, "murongqi is your grandson?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "This son is so crazy that he claims to be the best in the world." "Not bad." "If he is the best in the world, what about you? He didn''t pay any attention to your master. " "I don''t belong to the world, I belong to heaven." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Jihao chokes. Han Jue frowned and said, "you come to me, that is to say this?" What''s the pain of leisure? Huang Jihao said, "Murong is the one who provoked me. I have to fight him, but he is your disciple. I can''t kill him." "No problem." Han Jue said with a strange smile on his face. Huang Jihao hesitated and asked, "how strong are you now?" This word is from your heart. Han Jue said, "you don''t understand. Do you want to compete with me again?" Huang Jihao shook his head. make fun of. Han Jue has already fought against the existence of immortals. How dare he fight? At that time, his master went to the government to challenge Han Jue with sword, and he was isolated directly. Up to now, his realm has not been greatly improved. "When will you fly up?" Huang Jihao asked carefully. Han Jue said with a smile, "feisheng? It''s impossible. I''ll stay in the world all the time. " Huang Jihao''s face changed greatly. ¡­¡­ After a long time of incense burning, Huang Jihao walked out of the cave. He was in a trance, as if he had lost his soul. Black prison chicken joked: "I remember, he seems to have come to challenge the master before, and he also brought his master." Zhou Mingyue asked curiously, "what''s the result?" "The result, of course, was a second defeat. His master was almost scared to death." "Shizu is really good." One person, one chicken, seems to be laughing, listening to Huang Jihao frown. Although Huang Jihao felt uncomfortable, he didn''t break out and left quickly. Han Jue took out the order of heaven and began to observe murongqi. What is murongqi doing these years? Murongqi is practicing on the top of a lonely peak. He meditates in the wind and is inspired by his robes. He has the style of an expert in the world. When Han Jue saw that he was practicing, he lost interest. It has to be said that murongqi''s practice speed is really fast, and he just broke through to cross the border of robbery not long ago. Han never thought of the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor in the temple. After the reincarnation of the great power, can the speed of practice surpass the previous? If it goes on like this, murongqi will be able to reach the peak of the world in hundreds of years. Maybe even faster! Fang Liang is not slow either. He has already achieved eight levels of cultivation. Just as Han Jue was thinking, three lines appeared in front of him. [Su Qi, your apprentice, flies up and brings bad luck to the fairyland, which leads to drastic changes in the fairyland. You have the following choices] [1. Fly up immediately and stop Su Qi to get a treasure] [2. Continue to practice and do not interfere in the plot of heaven, you can get strong blood at random] Chapter 198 Bad luck to fairyland? Heaven''s plot? Han Jue was stunned. Does this Tianting plot refer to his arrangement, or is Su Qi''s coming down to earth itself a plot? Han Jue quietly chose the second option. How can he stop Su Qi. Who dares to provoke Su Qi? That''s asking for trouble! [you choose to continue to practice, do not interfere in the plot of heaven, and gain random powerful blood] [congratulations on getting the star body] Xing Hong Meng body: born in the strong blood vessels of the early Mongolia, strong blood and Qi, can absorb the essence of the sun and moon, but can help the stars in battle. Huh? This blood looks very good! Han Jue immediately accepted the blood. In a flash, a strange force emerged in his body, and his face was distorted by unprecedented pain. "You go out first!" Han Jue quickly opens his mouth. Wudao sword is awakened. Although he is confused, he still walks out of the cave honestly. Before long, the whole mountain began to shake and gradually spread to yuqingshengzong. I don''t know. I thought the earthquake was coming. The king of the three headed dragon sighed: "master, have you broken through again?" That''s exaggeration! The higher the realm is, the more difficult it is to break through? How do you feel that for Han Jue, breakthrough is like drinking water? Zhou Mingyue asked curiously, "what is Shizu''s state now?" Chu people shake their heads, and he doesn''t know. "Don''t ask, you can''t imagine." The black prison chicken snapped. Zhou Mingyue frowned and said, "what are you so proud of? It''s not your breakthrough." "My master''s breakthrough is the chicken master''s breakthrough!" "Pull, you are too weak, before long, I can beat you." "Young man, you are so inflated." The black prison chicken squinted and said, but his heart was full of crisis. Zhou Mingyue is not boasting. This boy''s talent is really out of the mark. He has a second posture of Murong. The black prison chicken suddenly doubts life. Is it really Phoenix reincarnation? ¡­¡­ In a dark cave, an old man with hair on his head is meditating. He opened his eyes abruptly, and his eyes sparkled. "This breath... Someone awakened Hongmeng''s Constitution!" The old man muttered to himself in a dignified tone. He pinched his fingers and his face changed slightly. "Heaven "What a heaven, Haotian. It seems that you are hiding a lot." The old man mumbled to himself. He immediately got up and walked out of the cave. It''s not just him. All forces in the fairyland have calculated this. Tianting, in an attic. The emperor of heaven was meditating on the futon and practicing. Cigarettes were curling around him. Suddenly he felt something and opened his eyes. He frowned and pinched his fingers. "Why? Why does the fate of heaven suddenly soar? " The emperor of heaven can''t predict that Han Jue inherited the Hongmeng style. He was very alert to the sudden rise of heaven''s fortune for fear that someone would make a fool of him. The emperor of heaven soon figured out that the reason for the surge of Qi was from the red cloud. Exactly speaking, it''s from Han Jue, but he can''t figure out why han Jue can make heaven''s fortune soar. "This kid..." The emperor of heaven was a little shocked. The great generals did not cause such a stir. Instead of leaving for the red cloud, he covered the whole heaven with divine consciousness to avoid people coming down to earth. There are many great powers hidden in the heaven, which are not inferior to the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven is afraid that other people will count them out, aiming at Han Jue. Only a few of the immortals are aware of the sudden rise of heaven''s Qi and fortune, and most of the immortals are still doing their own things. ¡­¡­ A full month later. Han Jue finally became a star Hongmeng. He felt that the whole world had changed. He can feel the power of the stars and the vitality of all things. This feeling "That''s great!" Han Jue said with admiration that his six ways of mana directly soared several times, and his soul and divine consciousness also leaped. It''s not an exaggeration to describe it as a transformation! His previous talent was strong enough and he could transform. He was looking forward to his next practice speed. After blood metamorphosis, his whole body was covered with sweat mud, so he had to cast magic and clean his body. After cleaning, he began to practice breathing. Soon, he found that his practice speed more than doubled. The most powerful thing of Xingchen Hongmeng is that he can use the power of the stars. If he fights in the boundless sea of stars, he is almost invincible, unless the opponent''s realm is far beyond him. After Han Jue, he can use the fourth level of Tongtian Kendo to open up the flood. First, he can open up the flood stars, and then gather the power of the stars to fight. In that case, his fighting power is beyond his imagination. "I''m a genius." Han Jue thought to himself. As night fell and the sky was full of stars, Han Jue found that his practice was faster. This made him want to go to the universe to practice. However, if you go to the sea of stars in the universe, there will be no support from the immortal spirit of the immortal mountain, and the speed of practice will be reduced. Han Jue calls in the Wudao sword, and then he begins the simulation test. Hit the dragon, kill the second. It''s too white to kill. The opponents in the simulation test had no thinking and emotion, and they all fought by instinct. Han was killed before he had time to open up a wasteland. Emperor Taibai is still very strong. Taiyi golden Wonderland is perfect. It''s only one step away from the achievement of the Immortal Emperor. Wudao sword sits on his futon and looks at Han Jue. For some reason, she felt as if Han Jue had changed. She couldn''t tell exactly what had changed. ¡­¡­ Three years later. A voice came into Han Jue''s ear "Come out and talk." God! Han Jue was stunned. Why did the emperor of heaven look for him? He immediately set out and went to the woods dozens of miles away. The emperor turned to look at Han Jue, frowning. Han Jue was surprised. What''s going on? Did he send Su Qi to heaven to offend the emperor? Just when Han Jue was uneasy, the emperor of heaven brightened his eyes and said, "what kind of blood are you? Why is Qi and blood so powerful? " Han Jue said: "I don''t know. I really feel that Qi and blood have become stronger recently." You can''t say about the stars. Hard to explain! The emperor looked at Han Jue carefully, looked at him for a long time, and said, "do you want to go to the peach meeting?" Han Jue hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, I don''t want to go. I''m afraid of trouble, but if your majesty wants me to go, I can''t refuse." [Tiandi''s favor for you has been improved. The current favor is 4 stars] Han Jue jumps out of this line in front of him. He can''t help but sigh to himself. The emperor of heaven also likes to listen to flattery. The emperor said with a smile, "since you don''t want to go, you won''t go. I''ll let the emperor Taibai send you flat peaches in person." Han Jue is surprised. Thank you very much. Later, Emperor Tiandi began to chat with Han Jue, talking about some interesting things about Tianting. Han listened most of the time, occasionally echoing. The emperor of heaven suddenly sighed: "if only the great God knew how to repay his kindness like you." Han Jue asked: "isn''t the great general the most meritorious general in heaven?" What does emperor mean? Will there be conflict with the great God? Or hit him on purpose? Chapter 199 "He really made great contributions, but it was because of his great contributions that he expanded. I asked him to kill the great emperor before, but it took a lot of effort." The emperor shook his head and said with a smile. He looked bitter. Han never knew whether to believe it or not. The great God general also has a good impression on him! And it''s the three-star favor. Before today, it''s the same as Tiandi''s favor for him. Han Jue said: "at least he was cultivated by your majesty. Your majesty is relieved. If I grow up in the future, I will not forget your kindness to you." The emperor of heaven said with a smile, "I believe you, and you are good at living and practicing. With me, no one will disturb your practice." After that, the emperor disappeared in his original place. Han Jue quickly returned to the cave. He began to ponder the emperor''s intention. Is it because the emperor and the great God are going to break up? He used to think that the great God would be a trusted follower of the emperor of heaven, but now it doesn''t seem so. At present, Emperor Taibai is the only confidant of emperor Tiandi. Han Jue doesn''t know anyone else for the time being. "If there is a traitor, I can check it through the system." Han Jue thought of it silently, and immediately stopped thinking about it and began to concentrate on cultivation. When he becomes strong, he will not be afraid of civil strife. Han Jue never thought of working for heaven. You can pay it back, but you don''t have to work hard. Living is the most important thing. ¡­¡­ Five years later. Han Jue opens his eyes, takes out the book of doom and begins to curse. This is the rule he made. Every ten years, he must curse the enemy again, so that no one will have a fever to settle accounts with him. He cursed and checked the mail. [your grandson murongqi is attacked by your good friend Huang Jihao, and both are defeated] [your apprentice sun Fangliang was attacked by your friends Mo revenge and Zhou fan. He was seriously injured. At the critical moment, he suddenly realized his magic power and successfully escaped] [your good friend jixianshen encounters monster attack] x160105 [your good friend Xuan Shifei ascends] [your good friend marshal Shenpeng is attacked by celestial gods] [your apprentice and grandson Chu, the world understands the true meaning of heaven and earth, and the Tao and deeds soar] [your God''s favorite chaotic dog encounters monster attack] x310229 [your grandson Fang Liang suddenly realized the divine character of heaven and earth, and established himself as a God] ¡­¡­ Han Jue can''t help sighing. It''s really wonderful. The pioneers also began to fight. They force each other to become stronger. Is this the reason for the great rise of chiyun? For Mo vengeance, Zhou fan, murongqi, Fang Liang''s scuffle, Han never want to intervene, even if someone died, with its luck, reincarnation may be stronger. A few months later. Han Jue puts down the book of doom, takes out the order of the way of heaven, and checks the ranking of the stele of the way of heaven. This look, he found that the ranking of red cloud skyrocketed again! It''s 3012! Crazy! Han Jue quickly observed the red cloud. Don''t see don''t know, a look scared. Murongqi, Fangliang, Mo vengeance, Zhou fan and huangjihao are strong, but they are far from the top in the world. Among the five, murongqi, Mo vengeance and huangjihao are the only top 100 monks in the world, ranking more than 90. Most of the monks who went up came from the holy places, and there were nearly 20 people in tianxianfu. After Ji Xianshen left, tianxianfu did not decline, but became more prosperous. Han Jue observed for several days and determined that there were no demons or demons playing tricks. Then he was relieved. "That''s all." Han Jue sighed in his heart that he could not stop those Tianjiao''s practice. That would be dereliction of duty. He can only pray that the growth rate of Chi Yun will be slower. ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. Han Jue finally broke through to the later stage of reincarnation. It''s close to the fairyland! Han Jue checked the Dragon good, just Taiyi true fairyland medium-term, slag slag. If you want to enter the golden Wonderland before me, how dare you think? Han make complaints about the heart and continue to consolidate. Two months later, he went out of the cave and gathered all the people under the Fusang tree. Chang Yueer, Xi Xuan fairy and Xing Hongxuan were also called by him. He is ready to preach for the people and improve their way. The immortal preached that for mortals, it was a great chance. Han Jue uses his own voice to let people quickly enter the state of epiphany. In this process, the puzzles of practice that people used to find difficult to understand can be solved directly, which is very magical. Over the past year, Han Jue ended his sermon and began to ask them questions to solve their doubts one by one. In just one year, everyone''s accomplishments have been improved. Even the two Jinwu who have entered the fairyland. The most obvious is Zhou Mingyue, mainly because of his low level. After Han Jue''s preaching, his talent was completely opened. Half a year later, Han Jue just got up. "Husband, I want to talk to you for a while. Let''s go in." Xing Hongxuan suddenly catches up and says with a smile. Chang Yueer frowns. Xixuan fairy leaves. The Wudao sword was not happy, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Tu ling''er looks at Xing Hongxuan enviously. The others pretend not to hear him and practice separately. Han Jue couldn''t resist Xing Hongxuan, so he took her into the cave and let the Wudao sword wait outside. "Should I be more active?" Chang yue''er thought of it silently. Her eyes firm, decided to find Han Jue after a period of time, to a overlord hard bow. As soon as she enters the cave, Xing Hongxuan posts it to Han Jue, just like a snake. "Husband, how come you''ve changed your looks recently? I like you so much Xing Hongxuan angrily said in a very sweet voice, and Han Jue got goose bumps. This woman is more and more artificial! Han make complaints about the heart, but still wear a solid coat. Let it go once in a while. In order to avoid mood problems. ¡­¡­ Tianting, North Tianmen. Ji Xianshen stands in the silver armour of the heavenly general, surrounded by more than ten Heavenly soldiers. As a low-grade Tianjiao, Ji Xianshen will be arranged to guard the four heavenly gates every once in a while. Ji Xianshen''s face is expressionless, and his mind has long been outside the heaven. "The last battle made me feel deeply. Sure enough, I still have to fight. I can''t practice in isolation all the time." Ji Xianshen thought silently and decided to find a few Tianjiang next time to clean up the demon domain. At this time, a few immortals came in front of us. Ji immortals and the heavenly soldiers bowed down to salute one after another. "Did you hear that? His majesty invited the palace to the peach meeting "If Buddhism and demon court join hands, the heaven court will naturally win over the temple." "It''s said that Tianjiao from the temple is coming." "Who? The reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor? " "No way! It''s another God, the sword God. " "It seems that the peach meeting is not so simple." Listening to the comments of immortals, Ji Xianshen squinted. It''s been a while since he came to heaven, and he knows about the temple. There may not be many monks in the temple, but the temple has the most Tianjiao, Xiandi and Dadi. "When the two forces gather, they can''t just chat. They will fight each other openly and secretly. If I can defeat the sword God Emperor, won''t I fly into the sky?" Ji Xianshen thought silently, and his eyes became brighter. He is just a low-grade general. He doesn''t know much about the cultivation realm of the immortal world. He doesn''t know how strong the sword God Emperor is. But since it is Tianjiao, it shows that it has not yet grown up! Chapter 200 After struggling with Xing Hongxuan for a month, Han Jue finally agreed to let the Wudao sword in. He ignored her little emotions and took out the book of doom. Daily tasks can''t be lost. He''s used to checking email. There is a feeling of reviewing the memorial. The emperor of heaven may also have this feeling on the Lingxiao hall, but Han never needs to deal with it, just need to see it. [your good friend Mo vengeance is attacked by your apprentice sun Fang Liang and seriously injured] [your good friend Zhou fan was attacked by your disciple sun Fangliang and was seriously injured] [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by your apprentice Murong and seriously injured] [your apprentice Xun Chang''an was attacked by the demon king and was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was saved by your apprentice murongqi] [Su Qi, your apprentice, spreads bad luck, but the Qi luck of Yu Long Xian Dao drops] [your good friend Di Taibai is attacked by ghosts and gods] x14 [your good friend, long Shande, has great power under the guidance of the great emperor] ¡­¡­ Is Fang Liang so fierce? A person single pick Mo revenge, Zhou fan? Han Jue was stunned and immediately checked Fang Liang. [Fang Liang: crossing the second level of the disaster zone, he refined the divine body of heaven and earth and surpassed the mortals due to the infusion of heaven and earth''s Qi...] Heaven and earth? There''s something. Han Jue also noticed that Su Qi had arrived at Longxian island. "Good student, I hope you can kill immortal Danqing before he troubles me." Han Jue mumbled to himself with a strange smile on his face. Wudaojian asked curiously, "who are you talking about?" Han Jue said, "nothing." "Master, I''m about to finish the first level of Tongtian kendo." Wudao sword said with a smile. Han never had a good way: "how many years have you been practicing?" "All right." Wudao sword has no choice but to continue to practice. Han Jue ignored her and continued to read the email. Only he can understand the pleasure of surfing. A few months later, the task clocked out. Han Jue first observed Xun Chang''an with tiandaoling. For Xun Chang''an, he is still very worried. This guy is often in love. He has been out for so long, but he doesn''t know what the situation is. If it had not been for Xun Chang''an''s hard cultivation, Han would not have had to press him on the mountain. At the moment, Xun Chang''an is getting drunk in an inn in the city, muttering a name all the time. Qianer. Is Han Jue really convinced that the curse of the Buddha is so terrible? People have been dead for hundreds of years, but they can''t forget it. Han Jue suddenly felt that it might be better to let Xun Chang''an die. After another life, Han Jue trapped him on the mountain without seeing a woman. no way. That''s not right. What if he stares at the woman on the mountain? That''s the story of dog blood! Han Jue thinks about it, or go to find qian''er''s reincarnation? However, Xun Chang''an was so ugly that no matter how many times qian''er was reincarnated, she probably would not like him. Well. only. We should seize the time to practice, strive to reach the realm of God and Buddha as soon as possible, and save Xun Chang''an. Han Jue thought so. Although murongqi always dislikes Xun Chang''an, whenever Xun Chang''an is in danger, he always catches up with him. Sometimes, Han Jue feels very sorry for Murong. But there''s no way. Who wants him to be the eldest brother of Han Juemin''s three generations of disciples? He has to set an example. There is a saying that Han Jue thinks that the third generation is much better than the second generation. Among the disciples of the second generation, Su Qi and Tu ling''er were the only ones who made him worry. Su Qi was the strongest. Xun Chang''an and yangtiandong were too useless. It''s time to think of a name for him. Hard to cultivate? Asceticism? Kuxiu mountain? Kuxiu cave? What''s wrong? ¡­¡­ Time flies, ten years a scene, a century a dynasty. In the process of Han Jue''s cultivation, time went on for another 30 years. Thirty years later, Han Jue has not yet made a breakthrough, but it is not far away. It will take such a long time to get the star Hongmeng body. It can be seen that the real fairyland is really hard to break through. Look at Long Shan. He''s still in the middle. On this day. Fang Liang is back. His return attracted all the people under the Fusang tree to get up, only because he broke his arm. "What''s the matter? Who did it? " Asked the black prison chicken. Fang Liang''s hair is a little gray. He looks rather vicissitudes. He is no longer the original pretty boy. Fang liangku said with a smile, "I broke it myself." Chu people and Zhou Mingyue also looked at Fang Liang. Zhou Mingyue, in particular, is curious about Fang Liang. After going up the mountain for such a long time, he often heard other people mention Fang Liang and murongqi. It is said that Shizu loved them most. "Nothing. I''ll go to see Shizu first." Fang Liang said with a smile. Then he went to the cave. Han Jue noticed that there was something wrong with him, so he drove out the Wudao sword, and the grandparents and grandchildren were alone. "Shizu, I finally understand why you are not born and why you are not married." Fang Liang knelt down in front of Han Jue and sighed, his face covered with sadness. Han Jue asked, "what''s the matter?" Fang Liang began to talk about his experience. It turned out that the fairy he married was the daughter of the black fox demon emperor. At first, the black fox demon emperor thought highly of him, but he found that the black fox demon emperor wanted to unify the two tribes, so he agreed to the marriage. Not only that, the fairy also began to persuade Fang Liang, because the black fox demon emperor promised that he would abdicate to Fang Liang in the future. Fang Liang is not willing to turn his back on the human race. After many twists and turns, quarrels and different ideas killed the love, the alien couple still broke up. Fang Liang cut off his arm to show his determination and never look back. The goddess of the demon clan was heartbroken, her temperament changed greatly, and she was full of hatred for him. After listening to Han Jue, he comforted him and said, "it''s OK. I can''t live without this kind of love. After that, I''ll practice hard. There are many Fairies in the sky. There''s no need to worry about her all the time." "Remember, practice is the most important thing." Fang Liang smiles bitterly. Han Jue said, "stay in the hard work and become a fairy mountain. Don''t go out any more." In order not to help red cloud upgrade the ranking! Fang Liang nodded and said, "Shizu, I don''t seem to be a mortal now. It''s hard to describe this feeling. Although I have just crossed the plundering realm, the monk of Mahayana realm is no longer my opponent. It''s really strange." As for his luck and talent, he always thought that it was the result of Han Jue''s changing his life for him. So every time he heard other people praise him, he would think of Han Jue and feel warm. Han Jue said, "it''s nothing. Your uncle Suqi has already ascended. Your goal should be in line with him. Don''t take Mahayana as the standard. You may be very strong in the world, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with the arrogance in the upper world." Fang Liang thought about it carefully and found it reasonable. Later, Han Jue began to teach him his magic power. Teach wanjian Shenzong to Fang Liang, wait for him to master it thoroughly, and then pass it on to the Sanqing Dynasty. His goal is to let his disciples and grandchildren inherit his various abilities, so as to show that he is enigmatic and omnipotent. Three months later, Fang Liang walked out of the cave, and he swept away his decadence and became energetic again. "King Jiao, come to practice?" Fang Liang said with a smile to the three headed Jiaowang. Three head Jiao king thought to himself: "this boy wants to bully me?" "No, he just crossed the border. What should I be afraid of?" Chapter 201 After Fang Liang came back, he worked hard at the top of Chengxian mountain. After a few days of excitement, he returned to peace. With thousands of years of tradition, Han Jue''s disciples and grandchildren are used to hard practice. Zhou Mingyue seems to take Fang Liang as an imaginary enemy, and her practice attitude is harder than before. Han Jue began to sprint to reincarnation, and the fairyland was complete. Twenty seven years later. Han Jue''s successful breakthrough to reincarnation is a complete Wonderland! Instead of stopping to rest, he continued to consolidate his cultivation. Probably in the past five years, Han Jue has a chance to make a breakthrough. "You go out first." Han Jue opened his eyes and told him to get up like a conditioned reflex. When she came to the entrance of the cave, she suddenly turned back and said, "master, I have become the first level of Tongtian kendo." "That''s right. I''ll pass you to the second floor later." "Well." When Wudao sword left, his back was lost. Han Jue thought to himself: "am I too cruel to her? You have to be gentle with her in the future so that you won''t run away. " After going out of the congenital cave, Wudao sword happily competes with Fang Liang. When they went to the high altitude to fight, they were both sword practitioners. The fighting was very quiet, which attracted many monks of yuqingshengzong to wait and see. Tongtian Kendo vs. wanjian Shenzong! Han never watched, but focused on breakthroughs. There is almost no suspense about Han Jue''s breakthrough in the three foundations of Xingchen Hongmeng, liudao reincarnation and liudao spirit. seven years later. Han Jue made a breakthrough. His mana soars and his soul changes! Han Jue''s mood was so cool that it burst. He immediately calls up the property panel. [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 1365120459999] [race: immortal (xingxinghongmeng)] [Cultivation: the beginning of reincarnation in the mysterious fairyland] ¡­¡­ 120 million years! Break through the sky! Han Jue feels like he''s going to fly! One hundred million years of life, unheard of! This is the cultivation of immortals! When Han Jue saw the property panel, he began to breathe quickly. As long as you don''t make trouble, practice for 100 million years, and can''t reach Da Luo, Han Jue will write his name upside down! Han Jue consolidated his accomplishments. Half a year later, he completely ended the breakthrough. The first thing is to celebrate with a Book of doom. Life is so long, you can waste a wave! One curse for seven days! One more day, you will lose your life! A few months later, Han Jue contentedly put down the book of doom. He began to simulate the trial, the Dragon good class is no longer worthy of his opponent, he directly challenged emperor Taibai. This time, he was not killed by Emperor Taibai. They had to fight back and forth. When Han Jue used the third level sword of Tongtian Kendo to open up the flood, the stars all over the sky came out, and Emperor Taibai was a little overwhelmed. As expected, Emperor Taibai practiced Tongtian kendo. He also practiced it to the third level. Unfortunately, he could not defeat Han Jue. The battle lasted nearly half an hour. After the battle, Han Jue frowned. Half an hour is too long! "I''m still not strong enough. The one in Shengong is a real immortal who kills Jinxian. When he reaches Xuanxian, killing Jinxian must be a second kill." Han Jue thought silently, and his pride was gone. He tried to fight against the emperor of heaven, but he was killed directly without accident. Han Jue regained his cautious character. He''s still too weak. If one day the emperor''s temperament changes greatly and wants to kill him, he can''t stop it at all. Set another goal, surpass the emperor! After thinking about it, Han Jue calls in the Wudao sword. Wudao sword sat on his futon and said with a smile, "master, have you made a breakthrough?" Han Jue thought that he had decided to be nice to her, so he said with a smile, "well, next I''ll pass you the second floor of Tongtian kendo. Come here and sit next to me." The sword of Enlightenment was a surprise. For hundreds of years, she has never been to Han Jue''s bed. She sat carefully beside Han Jue, just like the kitten. Han never cared. When she sat down, she began to teach the second level of Tongtian kendo. After a year of teaching, he let Wudao sword to understand by himself. On this day. Emperor Taibai suddenly came to visit. Han Jue drives out the Wudao sword, and then lets emperor Taibai enter the cave. "Your disciples and grandchildren are very talented. They break through very fast." Emperor Tai Bai Fuxu said with a smile, and then he looked at Han Jue. Han Jue sees that his state is not right. He has been attacked by ghosts before. Has his injury not recovered? "It''s OK, sir. Is it for the peach meeting?" Han Jue asked with a smile. Emperor Tai Bai nodded, waved his right hand, and four peaches appeared on the table. Flat peaches look like ordinary peaches, but they are more pink. "The peach meeting will start immediately. In order to avoid eating all the peaches, I will send them to you in advance. Ordinary immortals can only eat one, even the heavenly mother can only eat two. Most of your sons are just one or two. They are extremely talented and can only eat three." Emperor Tai Bai envies Yan Dao. The emperor of heaven is really willing to pay for Han Jue. After listening to Han Jue, he could not help but improve his favor for the emperor of heaven. If he can help the emperor of heaven in the future, he will do his best as long as his life is not threatened. "Thank you for me. Han will never forget this kindness." Han Jue said seriously. He had already felt the majestic immortal spirit in the flat peach. It''s the holy fruit of heaven. Emperor Taibai continued with a smile: "Tianjiao from the temple came to the peach assembly. The first one is the sword God, who may become the Immortal Emperor at any time. Although he is not the one who carries the tripod among the younger generation in the temple, he is also the first sword cultivator. If you were born 100000 years earlier, you might be able to compete with him and destroy his prestige in the peach assembly." The sword God? Han Jue looks strange. The sword God Emperor has a good impression on him! All friends, there''s no need to destroy prestige! "When the two forces meet, do they have to fight?" Han Jue asked curiously. According to the routine, we must fight against each other and suppress each other. Fortunately, he didn''t go to the peach meeting, otherwise it would be dangerous. This must be a great time to pull hatred. With the respect of the emperor of heaven, he is likely to be sent on the stage. The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more fortunate he is. Emperor Taibai said with a smile: "don''t worry, Tianting is not vegetarian, and Tianting has a lot of Tianjiao. His highness Longshan is not the first Tianjiao in Tianting. He can only be regarded as Tianjiao." Han Jue nodded, that''s good. I hope nothing happens in heaven. Don''t worry, he just joined soon, the heaven will be gone, in that case, isn''t he a mysterious male master with great bitterness and deep hatred? Two people chatted for a while, Emperor Taibai left. Han Jue put the flat peach away and took out the heavenly order. I don''t know how the atmosphere in the red cloud is going recently. Soon, Han Jue saw the ranking of red cloud. He was speechless. 2532! It''s going up too fast! Is it the Qi of heaven that is failing? Han Jue fell into thinking. Forget it. Forget it. First of all, I''d like to improve my Kendo skills and enhance my comprehensive strength. Han Jue closed his eyes and began to understand Sanqing Zhushi. Soon, he entered the long river of kendo. Seeing Zhan guxing again, Han Jue finds a figure in front of him. They seem to be chatting. Zhan guxing Chao Han Jue waved and said with a smile, "you''re here just in time. You can get to know him. This is a young Jian Xiu from the temple. He''s only over 3000 years old. He''s already in the late stage of Taiyi fairyland and has the talent to become a God''s pride." Chapter 202 Han never looked at the figure in front of Zhan guxing. It was a silver light and shadow. He couldn''t see the real face clearly. However, Han Jue is a reincarnation Xuanxian, and he can see the image of this person with a sweep of his divine knowledge. Dressed in red, with a sword around his waist, he has a handsome face and a conceit between his eyebrows. He is also looking at Han Jue. Three thousand years old Taiyi really fairyland? It''s a great qualification. Han Jue was impressed. He hugged his fist and said, "I''ve met Daoyou in xiahanjue." Silver light and shadow arched hands and said: "holy palace, wish sword." Zhu Jian? What a good name! Han Jue didn''t know what to say for a moment, but the other side obviously didn''t feel for him. Zhang guxing asked with a smile: "there will be a peach meeting in Tianting right now. With your qualifications, Tianting won''t invite you?" Han Jue said, "I''m afraid of trouble. I''m too lazy to go. It''s better to practice at home honestly." Zhu Jian said with a smile: "it''s true. The sword God Emperor of our temple must be in the limelight at this peach meeting. No one should be able to surpass him in the pride of heaven." That''s true! This peach meeting seems to be a grand one, but the temple wants to take advantage of it. Han Jue is not too worried. If the emperor of heaven dares to invite the temple, he must have the strength. "Master, I''ll go first." Zhu Jian salutes the lone star and then turns away. Look at this attitude. Zhan guxing used to have a high position in the temple. Even if he left, he could be respected by Tianjiao. Han Jue thought so. He had no aversion to Zhu Jian''s attitude. He thought it was normal. Since he is not interested in making friends, he doesn''t. Zhu Jian doesn''t offend Han Jue either. After Zhu Jian disappeared, Zhan guxing said with a smile: "the young people in the temple are just like you. They practice all the year round and are not good at communication." Han Jue nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, how can I care." He changed the topic and asked, "master, do you know the relationship between the emperor of heaven and the great general?" "Did you come into contact so soon? It''s true that there are rumors that there will be discord between the emperor and the great God. The great God is pretentious. When he grows up, he is dissatisfied with many decisions made by the emperor. In addition, he has achieved great success, which leads to speculation from all parties. Of course, these are all rumors. The great God will still belong to heaven. " Zhang guxing replied: "if you really join the heaven, don''t speculate about their relationship. They are separate or combined. Only they know clearly. The only thing they can be sure is that the great God will only listen to the emperor." Han Jue nodded, and he felt the same. The emperor''s heart, can''t presume. After chatting for a while, Han Jue left. A year later, Han Jue arrived several times. The lonely star can''t help feeling. Who is the guardian of Kendo? How do you feel that Han Jue has taken charge here? ¡­¡­ After spending a year to improve his Kendo to the extreme, Han Jue is satisfied. He found that Tongtian Kendo could not be understood better. This Kendo is the ultimate. Han can''t imagine how strong the people who created it are. Han Jue took out a flat peach and took one. When the flesh enters the body, it instantly melts and turns into a majestic immortal Qi. Han Jue immediately uses his power to refine it. After a few days, the flat peach digested. Han Jue''s mana soared, surpassing decades of hard work, and his life increased by 10000 years. But he is still far from the middle of reincarnation in xuanfairyland. The breakthrough difficulty of Xuanxian is dozens of times that of Zhenxian! It seems that flat peach is not a great help to Xuanxian. This is also normal. If the power of flat peaches is infinite, the emperor of heaven can pile up the Immortal Emperor and even the great Luo by stacking flat peaches. Han Jue decided to keep the remaining three flat peaches first. What if they have magical effects? He picked up the peach stones he had eaten before, and then buried the Wudao sword under the Fusang tree. What if we can plant flat peach trees? People should have dreams! Even if it doesn''t work, it''s OK. Wudao sword will do it. Han Jue continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue interrupted his practice, took out his doom book and began to curse the enemy. He cursed and checked the mail. [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by powerful forces. He uses space magic to escape and leaves the world unexpectedly] [your apprentice murongqi is attacked by monsters] x289004 [your enemy, the black fox demon emperor, is attacked by your disciple Murong. He is seriously injured and his life is in danger] [your good friend jixianshen was attacked by your good friend jianshendi and was seriously injured] [your good friend jianshendi is attacked by immortals] X67 [your good friend long Shan was attacked by your good friend jianshendi and was seriously injured] [your good friend jianshendi was attacked by immortals and seriously injured] [Su Qi, your apprentice, spreads bad luck. Immortal Danqing loses ten thousand years of life, and the chance of natural calamity increases] ¡­¡­ All the way down, they were seriously injured. How dangerous! Han Jue was slightly relieved to see that the sword God Emperor was seriously injured. This shows that the heaven is not suppressed by the temple. He doesn''t want heaven to be crushed by the palace at this point. On second thought, Han Jue thought his idea was ridiculous. This is heaven! Before he joined, what a mountain the heaven was, it made him breathless. As a result, he worried about heaven all day long. This is a bit like blackening invincible, washing white weak seven point truth. Only by becoming the enemy can we know the strength of the other side. "Who was the sword God seriously injured by?" Han Jue is very curious. The email doesn''t indicate who it is, which means that he has no communication with Han Jue and is not a great general. Heaven is really Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. Han Jue thought and continued to curse. ¡­¡­ Two years later. Han Jue, who is practicing, suddenly opens his eyes. He looked up, looked through the zenith of the cave, and saw a figure in the void above the red cloud. This man is 100 Zhang tall, standing on a dragon, wearing a black robe, hands crossed in front of his chest, overlooking the red cloud. Han Jue frowned. Who is this man? The black robed man slowly raised his right hand, and a bloody sword came out of his palm. He held the handle of the sword. No! Han Jue immediately vacated the congenital cave and came to the red cloud. When the black robed man wields his sword, Han Jue pulls out his sword and cuts it into the sky. Tongtian Kendo! A sword to the sky! The black sword Qi swings up and collides with the black robed man''s sword Qi. Boom! The sword burst and swept all directions. Han Jue and the man in black robe were agitated by the blow. The black robed man looks at Han Jue and looks surprised. "There are mysterious immortals in the world!" The black robed man thought to himself that his eyes were fierce and he waved his sword again. Han Jue was annoyed when he saw it. court death! Without saying a word, Han Jue directly raised Hongmeng''s judgment sword and executed Sanqing to punish the world. In front of him, there were nine swords, all standing upright, as if nine huge plates were facing the man in black robe, and countless swords were condensed. The black robed man was startled and immediately showed his magic power. The Dragon at his feet turned into a ferocious tower, covering him. Sanqing Zhushi jiuchongtian burst out! Every sword is full of energy, shooting out thousands of sword shadows! Nearly a hundred million sword shadows come out! Han had no power, and six magic powers poured out. When the sword shadow flood in the black robed man''s pupil is bigger and bigger, he exclaims in his heart: "not good!" Chapter 203 How spectacular is the torrent of sword spirit formed by hundreds of millions of sword shadows, which quickly inundated the black robed man, even the giant tower transformed by the dragon. In the sword spirit, the black robed man''s face changed greatly, and his heart was terrified. How is that possible? This mana This sword spirit Is it really just Xuanxian? The black robed man clenched his teeth and resisted with his own magic power. Soon, the huge tower that covered him was broken at the speed visible to the naked eye. If it goes on like this, his magic weapon will be broken in a few breath. "Damn it The black robed man yelled, "speak up! There''s no need to kill! " [tianeshan people hate you. The current hate level is 5 stars] Han Jue sees the prompt that jumps out in front of him, and his killing heart soars. He increased his mana and killed Tian''eshan people with absolute strength. Both the form and the spirit are destroyed! Kill directly! When Han could not feel the breath of Tiane Sanren, he stopped casting. Han Jue check interpersonal relationship, can''t find Tian Er San person, should be dead. He''s in a bad mood. What is it? He was closing the door, but suddenly a man sprang up to destroy his worldly world. It was just bad luck. Han Jue returns to the cave. As soon as he sat down, a line appeared in front of him: [because you killed Taiyi Xuanxian for the first time, you have the following choices] [1. Upgrade the simulation test function] [2. Upgrade the hidden function of the system] Han Jue squinted and fell into thinking. After a while. He chose to upgrade the simulation trial function. This function is too strong! Be able to understand the strength of yourself and the enemy. [you choose to upgrade the simulation test function] [if you detect that this world belongs to you, the detection range of the simulation test will be increased. With this world as the center, the surrounding void belongs to the detection range of the simulation test] This is OK! Han Jue is surprised. Finally, the scope of detection has been improved. With his current cultivation, the area of yushengzong is too small. Han Jue immediately began to detect the strongest one in the vicinity of chiyun. [punishing heaven in the East: the elder of Tianxian mansion in the early days of Taiyi fairyland] Why? Is there such a strong man in Tianxian mansion? No wonder after so many disasters and being besieged, tianxianfu is still alive. When Taoist jueyan slaughtered Tianxian mansion, why didn''t he do it? Han Jue continued to look down and found that there were many masters hidden in the red cloud. There were several scattered immortals alone. Were these people the legendary land immortals? The number of Mahayana monks is over 100, which is ridiculous. Han Jue realized that he underestimated the red cloud. Some guys hide and can''t even detect the order of heaven. No wonder the ranking of red cloud has been rising. Han Jue looked at it for a while, then continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Four years later, Emperor Taibai came to visit. Han Jue calls out the Wudao sword and is alone with emperor Taibai. "When the Pantao meeting is over, the temple has not taken advantage of it. It is also a successful conclusion." Emperor Tai Bai said with a smile, obviously in a good mood. Han Jue asked curiously, "the sword God Emperor has been defeated?" "Well." "Who?" "Although a Tianjiao is an immortal in heaven, he inherits Taoism and seldom shows up. You don''t need to ask about his identity. You will meet him sooner or later." What is the relationship between heaven and daomen? Han Jue fell into thinking. Emperor Taibai continued: "recently, some forces want to destroy the world under the command of heaven. You have to be careful." Han Jue said, "a few years ago, a man named Tian''e San came." After killing Tian''e Sanren, Han never gets hatred from other powers. He can''t help suspecting that Tian''e Sanren is sanxiu. How dare San Xiu provoke heaven? "Who are you?" As soon as the emperor''s face turned white, his brows began to wrinkle. As if he thought of something, he said: "the heaven is scattered, and people are Xuanxian. You..." Han Jue laughs but says nothing. Emperor Taibai was shocked. This boy is strong enough to kill Xuanxian? The speed of progress is exaggerated! Emperor Taibai took a deep breath and said, "Tiane Sanren come from a powerful sanxiu holy Dynasty. It seems that the human race also has ideas about Tianting." Han Jue was surprised and asked, "is there any kingdom Dynasty in the fairyland?" "That''s nature. There are also human beings in the fairyland, and there are a large number of them. They are the protagonists of the way of heaven. Most of the fairylands and palaces are based on human beings to select immortals." "Will they come again?" "I''ll let the immortals specially protect the red cloud. You don''t have to worry." The promise of emperor Taibai made Han Jue feel relieved. It''s worthy of heaven, with enough information. Han Jue is also afraid of trouble. Emperor Taibai immediately got up and said with a smile: "since you know where the power comes from, it''s easy to do. Tiane Sanren is really stupid. He even reported his identity to you." Han Jue smiles. He got up to send emperor Taibai away. After emperor Taibai left, Han Jue went to Fusang tree and looked at the cucurbit vine. Seven gourd seeds have grown into small gourds. It seems that gourd essence is about to take shape, and Han Jue is looking forward to it. Han Jue explored the divine consciousness to the flat peach stone buried in the soil. There was no movement. It seems that it''s not so easy to plant flat peach trees. It''s normal. It''s so easy to grow. Flat peach trees have long been on the road. "Shizu..." A voice came to interrupt Han Jue''s thoughts. I saw Zhou Mingyue coming cautiously, very nervous. Han Jue glanced at him and said, "hmm?" Zhou Mingyue summoned up her courage and said, "Shizu, I want to learn magic from you. I don''t know how I can let you teach me." The Chu people are very interested in practicing, and they have never learned supernatural powers. There is no supernatural power or magic to teach Zhou Mingyue. Han Jue smiles and says, "I''ll pass you a move." Surprised, Zhou Mingyue kneels down to worship Han Jue. She is very excited. Not far away Chu people turned their lips. Black prison chicken joked: "you are so casual as a master. Be careful, just like your martial uncle Xun Chang''an." Chu people frowned and said, "my master didn''t teach me anything." Since Yang Tiandong knew that he didn''t like to practice, he ignored him and wandered outside all the year round, which led to a weak relationship between their master and apprentice. The black prison chicken shakes its head and laughs. Han Jue taught Zhou Mingyue the art of Fengshen and Daqian thunderstorm. Zhou Mingyue''s qualifications are good. Han Jue only taught for a few days. ¡­¡­ Ten years are fleeting. Han Jue opened his eyes and began to detect the strongest around the red cloud. Since he was attacked by Tian''eshan people, Han Jue not only curses and reads e-mail every ten years, but also detects the nearby Da Neng to avoid sneak attacks. [emperor Yanjun: in the later stage of Taiyi golden Wonderland, Tianting Sanpin Tianjiang] When Han Jue saw the later stage of Taiyi golden Wonderland, he was subconsciously nervous, but when he saw that it was from heaven, he was relieved again. "Would you like to visit him?" Han Jue thought silently, but the other side didn''t have a good impression on him, which means that he didn''t want to make friends with him at all. only. They are also for work, but they are not kind enough to protect him. Han Jue began to simulate the trial. I don''t know how much time it will take to fight Emperor Yan. Chapter 204 After a long time, Han Jue opened his eyes. Emperor Yanjun has something! At the beginning of the battle, Han Jue was completely crushed. The burning power of the sun''s real fire was extremely terrible. Even if Han Jue won, he was still scared. In the case that you can''t kill emperor Yanjun, you must not take the initiative to provoke him. Han Jue thought to himself. After knowing the strength of emperor Yanjun, Han Jue was relieved that with the protection of such strong people, he didn''t have to worry about the invasion of red cloud. Emperor Yan is meditating in the void. His quiet cultivation is like a hot sun shining in the dark. Han Jue continued to practice after playing for several hours. Deep in the void. A man was meditating in a raging fire. He was wearing a red robe and a golden crown. He was imperialist. He suddenly opened his eyes. "Just now..." Emperor Yanjun frowned. He felt that someone was spying on him just now, but he couldn''t catch each other''s position. No wonder the emperor of heaven sent him to guard the world. There was a big trouble! Emperor Yanjun didn''t dare to take it lightly. He immediately waved his hand. A real fire of the sun flew out, quickly divided into hundreds of small flames, and flew to all directions of the void. ¡­¡­ In a prosperous city, the streets are full of people. Standing at the corner of the street, Xun Chang''an looked forward. He was wearing black clothes and a coir cap, and was eager to wear it. Murong suddenly appeared behind him, no good way: "since you like it, then go to see her!" Frightened by his apprentice''s voice, Xun Chang''an turned back and complained, "Why are you always haunted?" "Hum, it''s you who don''t practice well. My accomplishments are too high for you to notice!" For this master, Murong Qi was really powerless. People who don''t know think he is the master. "Xun Chang''an sighed:" she looks so good, will not like me Murong shook his head and said, "you are a great friar. She is just a little friar in the realm of refining Qi. How can she refuse you?" "Qian''er is not a woman who looks at accomplishments!" "Look at the face? It''s better to look at cultivation! " "You... Villain!" Xun Chang''an trembled with anger and wanted to slap Murong, but he couldn''t beat him. Murong said: "what are you afraid of? You''ve been looking for her for hundreds of years. Even if you fail, you''ll have to try. I''ll help you make a couple. " Hearing the speech, Xun Chang''an took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to go. Murong stayed where he was, with a look of watching the play. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, another decade has passed. Han Jue is 1400 years old. He habitually takes out his doom book and starts to brush his daily tasks. Since emperor Yanjun came, no one came to attack chiyun. Han Jue is still some distance away from the middle stage of reincarnation, but it is not far away. He cursed and checked the mail. [Su Qi, your apprentice, spread bad luck. Immortal Danqing has a devil in his heart. The island of dragon Fairy Island suffered a sea disaster that was hard to encounter for tens of thousands of years, and suffered heavy losses] [your good friend Zhou fan was saved by the great power and stepped into the fairyland] [your apprentice Yang Tiandong left the world] [your Taoist partner Xuan Qingjun meets chance and strays into the ancient paradise] [your good friend Huang Jihao suddenly realized Taiyi''s Kendo, and the road rose sharply] [your God''s pet chaotic heavenly dog is attacked by the right friars] x80393 [your apprentice, Fang Liang, realized the great way in his practice, and the spirit came out of his body to gain the grace of the great way] ¡­¡­ From Han Jue''s point of view, this decade is a decade of opportunity. He called out the interpersonal relationship to check xuanqingjun''s accomplishments. The fairyland of Taiyi is complete. Although can''t compare with Han Jue, at least in progress! Han Jue is very concerned about the first Taoist partner in his life. Although xuanqingjun had the intention of forcing, she was always paying for Han Jue. Han Jue is looking forward to the scene when they meet. What if Xuan Qingjun knew his accomplishments? No more thinking! If you think about it again, you can''t help being born! Heaven tortures me again! Han Jue cursed secretly. A few months later, Han Jue cursed all his enemies and contentedly put down the book of doom. Wudao sword said: "master, the nine days Silver River has changed." Smell speech, Han Jue turns to see. Jiutianyin river is in the corner of the cave. After hundreds of years, it has become a small pool with silver light on the water. Han Jue saw something, his face changed slightly, and he immediately got up and went. There is a picture of a city in the nine sky Milky way water. People come and go, and there are many friars flying over the city, just like the picture of a water screen movie. "This..." Han Jue was shocked and couldn''t understand. Does the jiutianyinhe River still have this function? I don''t know where the city in the water comes from. Han Jue is in doubt. Ask if you don''t understand! Find my brother! Han Jue immediately returned to his bed and began to understand kendo. Soon, he came to Kendo River and found Zhan guxing. "Brother, have you ever heard of jiutianyin river?" Han Jue asked. Zhan guxing was practicing, but he was interrupted by Han Jue. He was a little puzzled and said, "I know, you met the legendary holy water?" The boy''s intelligence is terrible and his luck is enviable. Han Jue said: "I met a piece of water during my training. It was the jiutianyin river. I saw a picture of a city on the water. Why?" I''m still good. I know everything. "The jiutianyinhe river is the Tianshui River, which takes care of the heaven and the world. The water surface shows the scene of the son of heaven and earth in a certain world. The so-called son of heaven and earth can be called the protagonist of the way of heaven. The Terran is the protagonist of the way of heaven. So the Terran can dominate the heaven, and the way of heaven will choose the son of heaven and earth in the mortal world. There are many great forces in the fairyland who rely on the jiutianyinhe River to find good seedlings." Zhang guxing replied. Han Jue suddenly realized. Will Fang Liang be targeted? It''s possible! This guy had been instructed by immortals in his dream before, and he also had a dream of entering Taigu. Maybe he was some powerful ghost! Han never talks to Zhan guxing any more and leaves quickly. Zhang guxing is depressed. What did the boy take him for? Come and go? ¡­¡­ Back at the congenital cave, Han Jue comes to jiutianyin river again. He looks carefully to see who is the son of heaven and earth in this world. The jiutianyinhe river seems to feel Han Jue''s idea. As soon as the picture changes, it appears in a courtyard, under the willows, where a woman in white is meditating. She has a beautiful face and long hair. In practice, she and the willows behind her form a beautiful picture. Is this the son of heaven and earth? Han Jue is curious and explores the divine consciousness into it. He was surprised to find that he could peep through the nine day Milky way water. Han Jue was afraid of provoking other great monks, so he stayed in this courtyard. This woman''s cultivation is already Mahayana. [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Han Jue followed a line of words in front of him, and he immediately chose to check it. Chapter 205 [Li Yao: the fifth level of Mahayana realm, the son of heaven and earth, the descendant of Xiandi, was born with Tianfeng, where fuze lived. He had practiced for 700 years and achieved Mahayana. He was cautious in nature, hated fighting and liked to practice] Han Jue looks at the information in front of him with a strange look. This template Like the female version of him! Han Jue Liyao immediately had a good feeling. cherish the same ideals and follow the same path! Han Jue sees Li Yao more and more pleasing to the eye, the quiet and cultivated Li Yao is like a fairy, and the picture is so harmonious. After a while, Han Jue regained his divine consciousness. He didn''t disturb Li Yao. Who knows where Li Yao is. "Master, what''s the matter? Is there a heaven and earth hidden in the water Asked the master of Wudao sword. Han Jue didn''t hide it either. He said the ability of jiutianyinhe river again. He was amazed by Wudao sword. It''s amazing that this water can spy on other places. Han Jue meditated again and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ In a peach grove, a green skirt woman stood under a tree, waiting with shame and expectation. She had a beautiful face and looked around from time to time. In the distance, two people stood behind a big tree. It was murongqi and Xun Changan. Murongqi urged: "master, what are you waiting for? People are waiting for you! " Xun Chang''an was wearing a bamboo hat, and the veil covered his face. He was very worried. "Don''t worry. You''ve protected her for ten years. She''s already taken you as her sweetheart. Go quickly." Murongqi pushed Xun Chang''an out. Xun Chang''an was almost knocked down by him. This son of a bitch doesn''t know what to do with his hands! Xun Chang''an scolded secretly, and then summoned up the courage to walk to the green skirt woman. Soon, the green skirt woman saw Xun Chang''an coming. Xun Chang''an, wearing a hat and black clothes, had an extraordinary momentum, which was in line with the green skirt woman''s idea of a great monk. "He has been protecting me in secret..." The green skirt woman''s eyes were blurred, and she looked at Xun Chang''an coming like a flower maniac. Seeing her look, Xun Chang''an was excited. Qian''er is finally going to be his! Xun Chang''an quickened his pace. When he came to the green skirt woman, he was silent again. He didn''t know what to say. For a moment, there was silence in the peach blossom forest. The green skirt woman bit her lips and said, "why do you always..." Xun Chang''an was so excited that he said, "I''ve been looking for you for hundreds of years. You grew up with me in my previous life. You are the love of my life." His confession made the woman''s neck and ears turn red instantly. Hundreds of years! Green skirt woman''s heart completely occupied. How many women in the world can bear such confession and infatuation? "Can I see your face?" she asked nervously Xun Chang''an hesitated. The green skirt woman raised her hand and gently lifted his veil. The next second, the green skirt woman shivered and stepped back. This step is like a basin of cold water to extinguish the fire in Xun Chang''an''s heart. Xun Chang''an asked with a bitter smile, "am I ugly?" The green skirt woman is silent. She would like to say that it''s OK, but it''s really ugly. She has never seen such an ugly person before. It''s not incomplete. It''s really ugly. "I..." the woman in the green skirt said nothing. Xun Chang''an was sad and indignant, but he had already thought of this possibility, so he did not despair. He had already experienced despair, and he was not afraid of it. Xun Chang''an asked painfully, "then I''ll go?" Since he couldn''t see each other, he would continue to hide in the dark and protect her all her life. "Oh... Don''t go..." The green skirt woman sighed, and her words made Xun Chang''an feel better. Isn''t qian''er in this life disgusted with him? In the distance, Murong began to laugh. He tried to hold his voice and beat the tree trunk. He was about to die of laughter. ¡­¡­ Thirty years have passed since Han Jue discovered Li Yao. He finally reached the middle stage of reincarnation. Although the breakthrough speed is slower than before, it is still acceptable to Han. In the past 30 years, Han Jue would also take a look at Li Yao every time he cursed the enemy. This woman is really diligent. She has been meditating under that willow tree for 30 years, and she doesn''t move. It''s worth mentioning that no one bothered her. Normally speaking, being in a city will always be disturbed. It''s not a paradise. Maybe the world where Li Yao lived was much more powerful than the red cloud world. Because of this, people are used to practicing. Thirty years is not long for them. After the breakthrough, Han Jue took out a Book of doom to celebrate. He cursed and detected the strongest around the red cloud. [marshal Shenpeng: Taiyi golden Wonderland is perfect, and the second grade of Tianjing general] Han Jue wondered, how did marshal Shenpeng come? He didn''t explore the divine sense to avoid disturbing the two great gods. A few months later, Han Jue detected again that marshal Shenpeng was still there. So Han Jue began to challenge marshal Shenpeng with simulated trials. Half an hour later, he opened his eyes with a strange look. He failed! The same is Taiyi gold fairyland perfect, Emperor Taibai can''t beat him, but Shenpeng Marshal can. Moreover, Han Jue was suppressed in the whole process, not equal. All right. It''s worthy of being Marshal Tianting. There''s something about combat effectiveness. Han Jue guessed that marshal Shenpeng should be at the same level as Shengong sword Shendi. It took about three years for marshal Shenpeng to leave. Han Jue felt a little strange. What do the two have to talk about? You can''t talk in heaven before? Han Jue gets up and comes to the jiutianyin River and continues to watch Li Yao. Master, do you like her Every ten years, Han Jue stares at Li Yao. Han Jue replied, "it''s a little bit." When you listen to Wudao sword, you feel even worse. Over the years, Li Yao''s accomplishments have reached the eighth floor of Mahayana realm. It is estimated that he will be able to rise in a short time. Han Jue hesitates to contact Li Yao. Han Jue can invite her to practice hard in the immortal mountain and discuss Gou Tao together. Cough, cough. The way of hard practice! Han Jue cursed secretly, how can he scold himself for being careless? On this day, Li Yao was finally disturbed. It''s her father, Li Tianxin. "Yao''er, you''re about to become an immortal. You should get married. How about the Lu family? The master of his family is Taiyi Tianxian." Li Tianxin asked with a smile. Li Yao frowned and said, "father, I don''t want to get married. I just want to practice. Don''t always think about climbing up to others. Give me time. I will lead the Li family to unprecedented prosperity." Li Tianxin shook his head and said with a smile: "Yao''er, practice is not so simple. You need chance. You work hard all day. When you get to the fairyland, you will not be able to do anything." "My father didn''t know my talent. Even in fairyland, I can surpass it by my own talent." "Yao''er, this is a rare opportunity in ten thousand years. Don''t miss it if the Lu family can like you." "Father, I really can''t do it." "It''s settled. You''d better be prepared. How can father harm you? Father is for your own good Li Tianxin said, then left. Li Yao sat in meditation under the tree, frowning. Chapter 206 After Li Tianxin left, Li Yao soon entered a state of practice. Han Jue was speechless. This woman has a big heart. If you are an ordinary person, you will have to be in a mood for a while. Han Jue didn''t think much, so he went back to his bed to practice. As for Li Yao''s disaster, he has no idea to intervene for the time being. Looking at Li Yao''s attitude, he was obviously confident. Two years later. Emperor Taibai came to visit. He has a dignified look. It is obvious that there is something important. Han Jue lets Wudao sword go out. After emperor Taibai sat down, he sighed first. Han Jue asked cautiously, "how? Is something wrong in heaven Emperor Tai Bai said in a deep voice: "something''s happened!" Han Jue felt a thump in his heart. too bad. The backers are falling? "The imperial concubine of his majesty Tiandi gave birth to another son. She is very lucky and is born supreme. Daojun said that it is the hope of the rejuvenation of heaven that she can become the next emperor of heaven." Emperor Tai Bai suddenly said with a smile. Han Jue was stunned. That''s it? It''s like the sky is falling! Han Jue almost cursed. He said perfunctorily, "congratulations." Emperor Taibai said with a smile: "who let you say something happened, I''ll scare you." Han Jue Wunai, you are the head of Wen Xian. Are you not afraid of losing your identity? "So?" Han Jue continued. "So there''s going to be a big feast in heaven. Are you going?" "Can we not go?" "Ha ha, I guessed that you didn''t want to go, and so did your majesty, so I didn''t want to invite you at all." "Ha ha." Han Jue''s face twitches. I really want to ask emperor Taibai. Do you think he is humorous? Emperor Taibai said with a straight face: "to return to the point, your majesty wants to send your highness to you. Are you willing to accept it?" Han Jue was stunned. Want to rub my aura? But at the thought that the emperor of heaven was very kind to him, he really had no reason to refuse. Tiandi''s mind is very obvious, and he wants to win over Han Jue completely. Han Jue thinks that the emperor of heaven has underestimated himself. If he encounters irresistible danger, he will definitely leave his disciples behind. Just try your best. There''s no need to die the same year, the same month, the same day. Han Jue said, "is it just a temporary stay, or do you want me to accept the apprentice?" Emperor Taibai said with profound meaning: "accept the apprentice." To be honest, he couldn''t understand why the emperor of heaven did it. He thinks that the emperor of heaven thinks highly of Han Jue. Although Han Jue''s talent is comparable to that of a great general, he didn''t pay so much attention to him at the beginning. "No problem." Han Jue promised to come down. Emperor Taibai nodded and said: "recently, there are immortals in the inner heaven to win people''s hearts. If someone comes to you, you have to tell me at the first time that this is not a good thing." Wen Yan, Han never thought of the previous Shenpeng marshal, Yanjun emperor. He hesitated for a moment, and said: "before, marshal Shenpeng came to Yanjun, and they lived together for several years. Let alone I said that." Emperor Tai Bai frowned and murmured, "it''s marshal Shenpeng again." "I know about it. Go on practicing." Emperor Taibai disappeared in situ, more urgent than before. It seems that marshal Shenpeng has not only found emperor Yanjun. Han jueyan sneers. I''m really a dog in heaven. Have to say. It''s delicious. At present, the court of heaven does not treat him as a dog. The court of heaven supports him vigorously, and he has not offered to the court of heaven. Since he has been tied up with the emperor, Han Jue has to contribute to the status of the emperor, even if he does not contribute, he has to provide information. Han Jue got up and walked out of the cave. "The son of the emperor of heaven will come. You have to practice well. Don''t be compared at that time." Han Jue said to the people who were practicing. The crowd rose one after another. Fang Liang was surprised and said, "son of the emperor of heaven? We can''t compete with each other! " He still remembers the battle in heaven hundreds of years ago. The power of Longshan is beyond the reach of all mortals. Black prison chicken called: "you fool, how can the emperor of heaven have a son?" Others can''t help looking at Han Jue. "Yes, he is the youngest son of the emperor of heaven. He is just born and will become my new disciple." Han Jue joked. There was an uproar. Zhou Mingyue said nervously: "emperor of heaven? Is it the God of the gods? " The three headed Jiaowang said with a smile, "yes, that''s the one! The master made a master for the son of the emperor of heaven. We can see how profound the master''s cultivation is. " Tu ling''er and Wu Dao Jian look at Han Jue from the perspective of worship. Han Jue has been staying in the cave, but he can attract immortals. It''s hard to imagine how strong he is. The Chu people asked curiously, "Shizu, is the emperor the strongest at the end of his practice?" Han Jue understood what he thought and said with a smile, "it''s not like that. Otherwise, the demon clan would no longer exist, and the emperor of heaven doesn''t need to send his youngest son here." The world of Chu is thoughtful. "Well, you can continue to practice. I''ll let you know in advance. Don''t be scared at that time." Han Jue left these words and went to Fusang tree. He began to exercise his muscles and bones, and by the way, he observed the hibiscus tree. Fusang tree is the main reliance of his practice, which can not tolerate any loss. Fortunately, the growth of Fusang tree has been very healthy. There are so many disciples and gods to protect it. At least there is no power to destroy it. ¡­¡­ seven years later. The son of emperor Tiandi was sent by Emperor Taibai. He was only seven years old. He was dressed in gold and looked very lovely. Shuilingling''s eyes looked at everything around him curiously. Emperor Taibai put him down, pointed to Han Jue and said, "from now on, he will be your master. You should listen to him, practice well, and don''t make trouble." The son of Tiandi stares at Han Jue, not nervous at all. After all, he is the son of the emperor. All the immortals have seen him before. How can he be nervous? [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Han despairing in front of the sudden emergence of a line of words, silently choose to check. [Long Hao: on the ninth floor of the fairyland, the son of Tiandi was born emperor. Haotian was reincarnated. Haotian was the second generation of the Lord of heaven. The most powerful Tiandi fell in the boundless catastrophe. In order to revenge, he killed again. His soul turned into the belly of Tiandi and became the son of Tiandi. When he became an Immortal Emperor, Haotian would wake up and take away his body] Haotian! The most powerful emperor of heaven! Han Jue was secretly frightened. More than one emperor? wait! Does the emperor of heaven know about this? Han never thought that the son of the emperor of heaven had such a big origin. Could it be that the emperor of heaven sent him to the immortal mountain for painstaking cultivation, and wanted him to cultivate to the Immortal Emperor with peace of mind? What''s the matter with just taking away the flesh? Is long Hao a double soul? Now is not the soul of Haotian? "Master, please accept my apprentice and pay homage!" Long Hao knelt down in front of Han Jue and began to kowtow. He was so cute that he could see that Wu Dao Jian and Tu ling''er''s heart was melting. Han Jue waves his hand and lifts Long Hao. "From now on, you will be my fifth disciple." Han Jue said with a smile. Then he looked at the others and said, "in the future, he will also practice under the Fusang tree. You must take care of him. In addition, don''t fight with him. Although he is seven years old, he has already surpassed Mahayana." When this was said, people were scared. Surpassing Mahayana at the age of seven? This Two Jinwu''s eyes are full of jealousy when they look at Longhao. If they had such talent, they would not be expelled from the Jinwu Protoss. Chapter 207 At first, the Chu people were most interested in Long Hao and chased him all day. It''s not until long Hao comes to Xiantian cave and complains that Han Jue asks the three headed Jiaowang to take long Hao with him and forbids Chu people to come near. The Chu people even advised Long Hao not to practice. Long Hao was extremely disgusted with him. Han Jue didn''t pay much attention to Long Hao. In Han Jue''s opinion, Long Hao is just a passer-by. He can''t stay with him forever, and he can''t be filial to him. In Long Hao''s heart, the most important thing must be the emperor of heaven. Han Jue didn''t try to instill anything into Long Hao. If Long Hao really changed, the emperor of heaven would be aware of it. Practice is the most important thing! The appearance of Long Hao makes Han Jue think a lot. The position of emperor of heaven can be changed! If Haotian wakes up, maybe he will covet the position of emperor of heaven again! What Han Jue has to do is to be strong before the fall of the emperor. No one dares to provoke him, even if he does not rely on heaven. ¡­¡­ Another decade has passed. Han Jue wakes up from his practice. He takes out the book of doom and begins to curse the enemy. He cursed and checked the mail. [your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by the immortal world and was seriously injured] [your good friend jianshendi encounters monster attack] x270321 [your good friend jianshendi was attacked by Xiandi of demon clan and was seriously injured] [your apprentice Xun Chang''an''s heart changes and awakens to relic] [your God''s favorite chaotic heavenly dog meets chance and gains the ancient demon king''s golden elixir] [your good friend marshal Shenpeng is attacked by heavenly soldiers and generals] x103872 [your good friend marshal Shenpeng was attacked by your good friend general and was seriously injured] [your good friend Zhou fan gets the chance to transform himself] ¡­¡­ Is heaven in turmoil? Jixian is injured! Han Jue noticed the tragic situation of Marshal Shenpeng and couldn''t help blaming himself. It must have something to do with his previous complaint. Blame yourself, but Han will never regret it. If marshal Shenpeng really collapses the heaven, his support will be gone. What''s more, heaven must have its own consideration. It''s impossible to kill a great God just because Han Jue said it. It was Zhou fan who made Han Jue look at him with new eyes. This guy jumps over the natural disaster and goes to the fairyland to play. It''s amazing! Without Zhou fan''s company, will Mo revenge be lonely? Han Jue thought so. A few months later, he put down the book of doom and took out the decree of heaven to check the ranking in the monument. Han Jue is depressed. Ranking up again! 1997! Hundreds more! It''s ridiculous. Han Jue thinks that chiyunjie is making trouble. If it goes on like this, the red cloud will attract attention sooner or later. It''s not just heaven, it''s other big powers. Before that, a mysterious holy Dynasty came to wipe out the heaven. Han Jue can only pray that all the realms that go up again are Peggy realms, which are hard to surpass. Then Han Jue got up and came to the jiutianyin river. Li Yao is still practicing. Han Jue feels strange that Li Tianxin has arranged a marriage she doesn''t want. Why is she indifferent? wait! This guy broke through to the fairyland! I little interesting! No wonder she has no fear. Han Jue looked at it for a while, then went back to practice. Li Yao''s appearance is just a pleasure for him. Just like chasing TV series, he doesn''t want to participate, he just wants to watch. "People have already broken through to the fairyland, and you have to hurry up." Han absolute enlightenment sword said. Wudao sword turned his mouth and said, "Tongtian sword is too difficult to cultivate. It delays my realm." "Then you should upgrade your realm first, and then practice." "Then I can definitely break through the fairyland!" "I don''t want to be able, but fast." "All right." Wudao sword was stimulated, she must not lose to that woman! Han Jue smiles with satisfaction. The talent of Wudao sword is still very strong. Coupled with the aura of hard cultivation into immortal mountain, the speed of cultivation will not be slow. It''s just that I have been understanding Tongtian sword before. ¡­¡­ Lingxiao hall. There are only two immortals in the hall, Emperor Taibai and the great general. Emperor Taibai asked: "the great general, has marshal Shenpeng called?" The great general replied, "no, he won''t talk about the power behind it, but I guess it has something to do with Buddhism. His master should be one of the Buddhists, probably the Buddha who has disappeared for a long time." Buddha! Emperor Taibai''s face changed slightly. "If it is the Buddha, it may not have something to do with Buddhism. I wonder if there will be a hidden giant besides the sacred palace, Buddhism and demon court, such as the three religions of Taoism, which were desolated in the great calamity." The emperor of heaven opened his mouth. His tone was calm, but he was moved by Emperor Taibai and the great general. The apocalypse, which is the legendary apocalypse, is located in the depth of the long river of history. The great God General frowned and said, "is it not the order of Daozu that daomen should no longer participate in the struggle of heaven?" The emperor of heaven replied: "that was before. Now the Taoist ancestors have been closed for countless years. If those ancient beings want to break through to a stronger level, they have to fight for the destiny of heaven. The arrival of the Taoist king before is a sign." Emperor Tai Bai frowned and asked, "what should the court do that day? There are too many Taoist immortals in the heaven. In ancient times, in order to support the heaven, the Taoist ancestors forced the great friars of the three religions into the heaven to become gods. If the three religions make a comeback, they will certainly go for it. " "What are you afraid of? There are four great emperors, three great generals, thirty-six immortals, and Han Jue in heaven. I''ve been worried about that for a long time! " The emperor of heaven dominates the airway and is not afraid of the three religions. The great God general asked, "how is Han Jue''s cultivation?" Emperor Taibai stroked Xu and said with a smile, "I killed a Xuanxian not long ago." "That''s not bad." "This son''s character is just opposite to you. He is suitable to guard the heaven in the future." "Well, I''m also optimistic about him. Although I like hard work, I''m absolutely not afraid of anything." The great God will smile and look forward to Han Jue''s future. The emperor opened his mouth and said, "continue to investigate. All the immortals and gods colluded with marshal Shenpeng must be investigated clearly. If they resist and kill directly, the heaven court should be eliminated. In addition, we should investigate some old parties of the Jade Emperor Haotian. If there are any ancient gods who believe in Haotian, I will cut them off." Emperor Taibai immediately replied, "yes, sir." Then the great God said, "Your Majesty put it down. I will keep your Majesty''s throne forever when I am here." He had a solemn look and firm eyes. ¡­¡­ Spring has gone and autumn has come. Han Jue has not yet broken through, but his mana has been increasing, and the time taken to defeat emperor Taibai is also decreasing. On this day. Han Jue is cursing the enemy. He suddenly feels a terrible pressure coming and covering the red cloud. This pressure is only for fairyland, but not for ordinary people. Han Jue quickly detected the strongest around the red cloud. Dragon subduing Buddha: in the later stage of Taiyi golden Wonderland Han Jue frowned, the Buddha? He immediately thought of Xun Chang''an. Did you come to find Xun Chang''an? Han Jue searches each other''s position and finds that the Dragon subduing Buddha is in the void. He is stopped by Emperor Yanjun. Both of them are in the later stage of Taiyi golden Wonderland, and they are fighting each other. Chapter 208 Above the red clouds, void. The Emperor Yan had no expression on his face, and his eyes were fixed on a dignified monk in front of him. This dignified monk is the Dragon subduing Buddha. He is wrapped with a golden dragon. He has strong muscles and is very domineering. "Amitabha, do you really refuse me The words of the Dragon subduing Buddha are full of threat. Emperor Yan scorned and said with a smile: "this is the world in our heaven. Do you want to enter it? Even if we fight today, before long, the gods of heaven will arrive. For the disaster hundreds of years ago, heaven hasn''t settled with Buddhism yet. You just came here! " "Do it! Let me understand the power of the Buddha Facing the fearless emperor, the Dragon subduing Buddha frowns. He didn''t expect that emperor Yanjun would rush like this. Who doesn''t give face to Buddhism in the fairyland? The Dragon subduing Buddha looked coldly and hummed: "Emperor Yan, this cause and effect is endless!" Emperor Yan disdains to smile. On the other side. Han Jue is conducting a simulation test. For a long time. He opened his eyes and said with emotion: "there is something about the Buddha!" The Dragon subduing Buddha in the later stage of taiyijin fairyland was even more powerful than the perfect emperor Taibai in taiyijin fairyland. Han Jue finally killed the Dragon subduing Buddha reluctantly, but only his soul was left, and the war was fierce. This dragon subduing Buddha can''t be easily provoked! Han Jue thought silently. He detected the location of the Dragon subduing Buddha again and found that the Dragon subduing Buddha had left. Han Jue takes out a heaven order to search Xun Chang''an. Soon, he found Xun Chang''an. Han Jue''s expression became strange. Xun Chang''an was meditating by the sea, facing the sea, and his body was shining with the light of Buddha. Although he was ugly, he was no longer so ugly under the holy and strict temperament. Xun Chang''an''s accomplishments have leaped to the realm of crossing the calamity! What''s going on? Han Jue immediately explored Xun Chang''an with divine sense. But there is a golden pearl hidden in Xun Chang''an''s body. Is it the Buddhist relic? At this time. Murongqi flies from afar. He fell in front of Xun Chang''an and said, "master, her bones have been buried." Xun Chang''an slowly opened his eyes and sighed. Murong Qi comforted: "master, this robbery is over. You don''t need to think about her any more. You don''t owe her. She just wants too much." Xun Chang''an said: "why can''t reincarnation change human nature?" Murongqi did not answer. If reincarnation can change one''s character, is it still the same person? "Master, what''s your plan next?" Murong asked. Xun Chang''an said, "go home." Murong began to listen, and suddenly he burst into a smile. He wanted to go home a long time ago. Where is home? Hard work makes a fairy mountain! Han Jue was more curious when he heard their conversation. Is Xun Chang''an''s love broken? forget it. Ask when he comes back. Han Jue put down the order of heaven and said with emotion: "all the children and grandchildren are old and have their own lives." Wudaojian asked curiously, "master, who are you talking about?" Han Jue said with a smile, "I didn''t say who, when you become a Taoist, will you leave the ascetic and become a fairy mountain?" The Wudao sword was surprised and said, "leave hard cultivation to become a fairy mountain? Where am I going? I was born here and will not go anywhere unless you leave From the beginning, Wudao sword never wanted to leave. Her world is very simple, which is cultivation. Han Jue shakes his head and laughs. This problem is too early for Wudao sword. Immediately, he took out his doom book and continued to curse the enemy. ¡­¡­ One year later. Xun Chang''an and Murong came back. Long Hao and Zhou Mingyue, who have grown up, are very curious about them. They all sit around under the tree and chat with each other. Xun Chang''an''s change was so great that his Buddha light was always outside, just like the immortal. Black prison chicken joked: "qian''er is dead again?" Xun Chang''an glanced at it and said nothing. Murong looked at Long Hao and asked curiously, "what''s your realm?" They have known each other, and Murong Qi is curious about this little martial uncle. I don''t know why, as soon as he saw long Hao, he felt as if he had met the enemy of his life. Long Hao complacently said, "I''m already a Sanxian." Murong was silent. Sanxian in his 40s Fang Liang comforted: "elder martial brother, don''t compare with him. We can''t compare." Long Hao said with a haughty smile, "come to me whenever you are in trouble. I''m your martial uncle!" People continue to chat and listen to Murong Qi''s experience over the years. Two Jinwu are also listening carefully. After chatting for several hours, it was dark. Tu ling''er doubted: "what do you think our school should be called? We are not the disciples of yuqingshengzong. " Among them, only murongqi and Fang Liang hold the posts of yuqingshengzong, while the others only follow Han Jue. "It''s true that we have grown up and can stand on our own." Fang Liang nodded. Not to mention Han Jue, Fang Liang and Murong alone are enough to overlook yuqingshengzong. The black prison Chicken said with a smile, "how about calling the chicken gate?" All the people turned their heads and glared at it. ADA waved the wings of Jinwu and directly overturned it to the ground. "Master, what do you think?" Fang Liang asked. Xun Chang''an didn''t speak all the time, and he felt extremely uncomfortable, because Chu people had been staring at him, which made his heart hairy. Xun Chang''an said, "I can only listen to master." At this time, the door of the cave opened, and Han Jue and Wudao sword came out. Long Hao came over immediately and said excitedly, "master, you have come out at last. When will you pass on my magic power?" Han Jue looked at him and sighed: "in a flash, you''re so old. Tomorrow you''ll have your magic power." Long Hao looks handsome. At first sight, he is the son of the emperor of heaven. He looks quite similar to the emperor of heaven. Long Hao has the best relationship with the three headed Jiaowang on the mountain of hard cultivation. Other people are busy practicing, so the black prison chicken and the three headed Jiaowang have time to play with him. The three headed Jiaowang has reached the peak of the Mahayana realm and is ready to cross at any time. Han Jue came to Xun Chang''an and asked, "how are you doing?" At the sight of Han Jue, Xun Chang''an''s long suppressed emotion finally broke out. His eyes turned red instantly, and he bowed his head and sobbed, "master, I''m suffering in my heart..." In front of murongqi, he has to remain a teacher. Only in the face of Han Jue, can he get rid of the burden in his heart. Xun Chang''an began to cry, no longer the previous image of dignity. Han Jue felt sad. It''s still his apprentice. In the world of cultivation, the master and apprentice are father and son. Han Jue helped Xun Chang''an to the cliff and sat down. Murongqi waved his hand and said: "everyone practice separately, don''t look at it!" Everyone nodded, but in the process of cultivation, they all listened. Long Hao is most curious. Why is this elder martial brother crying so sad? He sat down next to the three headed Jiaowang and asked. The three headed Jiaowang echoed in a meaningful tone: "he encountered the most difficult thing in the world." "Love." Long Hao is more confused. What''s wrong with love? On the edge of the cliff, Xun Chang''an begins to complain to Han Jue, who listens patiently. [it is detected that Taikoo Lingshen is awakening. You have the following choices] [first, to prevent Xun Chang''an from awakening and make him continue to be deeply in love, you can get a treasure] (2) to help Xun Chang''an wake up and get rid of the disaster of love will attract the attention of Buddhism and obtain a treasure.) Chapter 209 Looking at the choice in front of him, Han never made a decision immediately, but continued to listen to Xun Chang''an''s complaint. The story is that simple. Qian''er reincarnates. Under the protection of Xun Chang''an, qian''er successfully joins a sect, but falls in love with another man. Xun Chang''an was extremely painful when he learned about this, but for the sake of true love, he could only send a blessing, and then continue to protect qian''er. Later, qian''er''s husband found out about it and thought about Xun Chang''an, so she asked qian''er to ask for all kinds of things from Xun Chang''an. Xun Chang''an didn''t notice at the beginning, but murongqi discovered it. Xun Chang''an was not angry, but heartbroken. Murong couldn''t bear it, so he taught qian''er''s husband a lesson. However, just touching that guy, he died. Murong was stupid at that time. He swore that he didn''t really exert himself. Qian''er hates Murong Qi and Xun Chang''an very much. Later, she marries Moxiu and wants revenge. In today''s world, where is Moxiu the opponent of Murong Qi? If there is a magic repair, Murong will kill one. Qian''er remarried all the time, and her hatred for Xun Chang''an deepened. Later, she was intrigued by the evil cultivation and seized the vitality. She grew old overnight and lost all her accomplishments. Han Jue was shocked. It''s too Crazy! On second thought, Han Jue felt that something was wrong. Is qian''er''s brain kicked by a donkey? Would you rather marry devil Xiu and make yourself a lower class than follow Xun Chang''an? There is Murong before a touch qianer husband, he died. Is there a Buddha in the dark? "Shifu... I really don''t want to love anymore... I don''t want to worry about qianer anymore... I really don''t want to..." "But why do I always have her smile in my heart just like a demon?" "How can I be more paranoid than ordinary people when I''ve been through the disaster?" Xun Chang''an said in despair that his pupils had turned golden. He has begun to suspect that he does not really like qianer, but a curse, a disaster. Han Jue hesitated. Seeing Xun Chang''an''s pain, Han could not choose the first option. Choose to stop Xun Chang''an, you can make yourself less trouble, but Xun Chang''an will always be in pain. "What am I afraid of? The Dragon subduing Buddha can''t beat me. Even if there is a more powerful god Buddha in Buddhism, there is a heaven behind me. Heaven and Buddhism are hostile. " Han Jue''s eyes twinkled, and he had a decision in his heart. He slowly raised his right hand and put his index finger on Xun Chang''an''s forehead. Xun Chang''an was stunned and didn''t understand what Han Jue was going to do. Han Jue said calmly, "it''s really not your fault. In fact, you have been robbed." Love robbery? Xun Chang''an was shocked. Before he had time to think more, Han Jue''s hegemonic power rushed into his body, and his divine consciousness directly penetrated into Xun Chang''an''s soul. In the soul of Xun Chang''an, the sari is shaking violently, sending out mysterious power, constantly impacting his soul. Sherry is fighting against the robbery! Han Jue uses divine consciousness to help. long time. Han Jue stopped. Xun Chang''an closed his eyes and began to settle down. The memory of past life begins to wake up! In front of Han Jue''s eyes, three lines appeared [you choose to help Xun Chang''an get rid of the disaster and get a treasure] [congratulations on your acquisition of the King Kong five elements Bracelet] [Vajra five elements Bracelet: the most important defense weapon of the emperor, can withstand the strike of the Immortal Emperor and absorb the five elements immortal Qi] The most important defense of the emperor? Can withstand the Immortal Emperor''s attack! Han Jue is surprised. What a baby! This wave of blood makes money! Han Jue got up, went to Long Hao and said, "what magic power do you want to learn?" Long Hao excited: "of course, it''s the strongest magic power!" Han Jue smiles. In that case. Then pass on the heartless flying sword! Cough! Han can only think about it, but he can''t really do it. He decided to teach Longhao the xuanhuang sword finger of heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ A few days later. Han Jue''s teaching ended, and Xun Chang''an had to wake up. His whole face began to peel, and his ugly face became extremely handsome, second only to Han Jue. It scares people. "What''s the matter?" "Master was taken away?" "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" "The ugly monk has become handsome?" "Master, what''s the matter with him?" When they surrounded Xun Chang''an, Han never answered, but turned back to the cave. Xun Chang''an opened his eyes, his pupils turned to gold, his skin was white, and he was a pretty monk. Murongqi was most shocked. This The only one who frowned was Chu people. Seeing Xun Chang''an''s metamorphosis, he felt uneasy. Xun Chang''an got up and knelt down to Han Jue. This worship is sincere. He would like to recognize this master even if he could recall his past life. "From now on, I have nothing to do with Buddhism. I only serve my master." Xun Chang''an thought firmly in his eyes. In front of Han Jue''s eyes, a line appeared: [Xun Chang''an''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 6 stars] Han Jue is very pleased. This is a good apprentice. He will repay his kindness. Han never believes in verbal promises, but only in favoritism. Back in the cave, Han Jue takes out the Vajra five element bracelet and begins to recognize the Lord. [dragon subduing Buddha has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 4 stars] [tiannu god Buddha has hatred for you. The current hatred degree is 4.5 stars] Finally! Han Jue immediately checked the information of tiannu god Buddha. [tiannu god Buddha: the cultivation is unknown. Buddhism god Buddha, the former master of Taigu Lingshen, reckons that you help Taigu Lingshen to relieve the love disaster and generate hatred against you. The current hatred degree is 4.5 stars] Unknown accomplishments? That''s Xiandi! No wonder it''s so hard to get rid of. Han Jue thought silently. After the King Kong five element Bracelet successfully recognized the Lord, Han Jue immediately took out the book of doom and began to curse the god Buddha. Since then, there have been two more names on the curse list. By the way, after all the enemies are cursed, Han Jue takes out the heavenly way order to contact emperor Taibai, pretending to ask who tiannu god Buddha is. "One of the gods and Buddhas of Buddhism, the Immortal Emperor exists. How do you know him?" Emperor Tai Bai asked in surprise. Han Jue replied, "I was threatened by his dream and said that he would kill me." Anyway, it''s all enemies. It''s OK how to make it up! Emperor Tai Bai said in a deep voice: "I will report this to your majesty, you don''t have to worry!" "Well." After the order of heaven cut off contact, Han Jue continued to practice. The most important thing is to break through to the later stage of reincarnation. ¡­¡­ In a golden hall, there is a big tripod. On the tripod, there is a human figure suspended. It is hairless, naked and muscular, just like a fierce beast in human form. It''s Zhou fan! In front of the cauldron stood an old Taoist. He stroked his beard and said with a smile, "it''s good, it''s good, you can endure such pain. In a sense, you are also proud." Zhou fan twisted his face and said, "how long will it take?" "It''s still early. Hold on. As long as you get through it, you can make a fairyland." "What''s fairyland like compared to heaven''s army and generals?" "Naturally, we should surpass the heavenly soldiers. As for the heavenly generals, their strength is different, so they can''t be generalized." Smell speech, Zhou fan face dew surprise color. Ever since Han Jue fought against Tianbing Tianjiang, he has been targeting Tianbing Tianjiang. He can finally catch up with Han Jue! Chapter 210 "Mortal''s vision is just like this. We know that heaven''s army is heaven''s general. The fairyland is not heaven''s court!" The old Taoist shook his head and said with a smile, his words full of contempt. On hearing this, Zhou fan shook his body, gritted his teeth and asked, "who are you?" The old Taoist said with a smile, "I''m just the elder of a sect." "Your family is more powerful than heaven?" "We are the clan under heaven." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou fan almost yelled. What are you blowing? The old Taoist snorted: "concentrate on cultivation, don''t think so much!" Zhou fan could only restrain his anger and stop thinking. ¡­¡­ Since Xun Chang''an relieved his love disaster, he began to concentrate on cultivation, and his talent was thoroughly stimulated. It''s not easy for Taigu Lingshen to make Buddhism so attentive. Its practice speed is soaring, and it can be said that it is fast. Of course, Han juemen''s best talent is long Hao. Secondly, Chu people and murongqi. The people of Chu are still very resistant to practice, and they often lose their mind. Murongqi''s talent is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that the God of war is about to wake up. After Han Jue taught Long Hao the xuanhuang sword finger of heaven and earth, he soon mastered it. Such a qualification is out of the mark. Han Jue entered the practice again. As time goes by, Xing Hongxuan, Chang Yueer and Xi Xuan go out to practice occasionally. Their accomplishments are also rising. In addition, there is a puppet in heaven. For them, this mortal world is like a back garden, and there is no danger. In the later period of reincarnation, it is more difficult to break through than Han Jue imagined. In the past 40 years, Han Jue has finally made a breakthrough. Reincarnation in the later stage of xuanfairyland! Han Jue''s mana soars! If you want to fight against Taibai Venus again, you can defeat it in just one time. As for marshal Shenpeng, Han jueshai will no longer have only his soul. When dealing with the Dragon subduing Buddha, Han Jue''s killing time was also greatly shortened. Although Han Jue is a hard worker, his combat effectiveness is constantly improving. These three men become Han Jue''s fighting targets. Fighting with them can increase Han Jue''s experience in fighting against immortals, gods and Buddhas. Different from the mortal monks, the immortals have many magic weapons. In the mortal world, magic powers are more powerful than magic weapons, but in the immortal world, magic weapons are sometimes stronger than magic powers. For example, the Dragon subduing Buddha''s staff is terrible. Han Jue thinks it''s not difficult to smash the red cloud into ashes with one staff. After the simulated trial, Han Jue took out his doom book and began to curse the enemy. As always, he began to check email at the same time. [Su Qi, your apprentice, spreads bad luck, and the island of dragon fairy encounters a shipwreck that is hard to encounter in ten thousand years] [your good friend Ji Xianshen suddenly realized the magic power, and the road rose sharply] [your enemy tiannu god Buddha is attacked by your good friend great God general and seriously injured] [your enemy, dragon subduing Buddha, was attacked by your good friend, the great God general, and was seriously injured] [your good friend great God will be attacked by god Buddha] x18 [your good friend Da Shen will be seriously injured and his life is in danger. Fortunately, he was saved by Da Neng] [your good friend Huang Jihao flies up] [your God''s pet, chaos dog, leaves the world] [your apprentice Tu ling''er wakes up the magic power] ¡­¡­ Han Jue''s favor for the great general has rapidly increased. It''s worthy of being the first thug in heaven! Even tiannu god Buddha and dragon subduing Buddha dare to fight. It seems that the great God generals are extremely powerful among the immortal emperors. The emperor of heaven is also hard-working, for he dares to offend Buddhism. Han Jue turns to think that the emperor of heaven is also holding a breath, just to vent. Such a strong heaven, it''s really love. Is it for the sake of protection to join the big power? Han Jue is in a good mood. As for what happened to other people in the email, he didn''t pay much attention, including the departure of chaos dog. It''s very difficult for this spirit animal to die. Even if it meets with great power, it''s best to catch it. A few months later, Han Jue put down his book of doom and came to jiutianyin river. He found that Li Yao had left the city, hiding in a mountain forest to practice, isolated from the world. Between the mountains and rivers, she is dressed in white, the breeze blowing, beautiful as a picture. Her realm has been breaking through, very good. According to this posture, the earth immortal can be achieved in 50 years. Han is absolutely interested in this field. Is this the earthly world or the fairyland? He explored the divine consciousness into the water of the Milky way of the nine heavens, and then went to all directions of heaven and earth. The vast majority of creatures are in the Mahayana realm, even in the realm of refining Qi. They should be mortal. No matter how weak the fairyland is, there can be no realm of refining gas. Before long, Han Jue caught Taiyi Dixian. This world is so strong that the way of Heaven Allows Taiyi to exist. However, this Taiyi Dixian has a very noble status. He is the supreme elder of a big sect. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in this big sect. The overall cultivation quality of the disciples is many times better than that of yuqingshengzong. Han Jue looked at it for a while, and then he received it. He stares at Li Yao and falls into thinking. The voice of Wudao sword came: "master, why are you looking at her again? What do you think of her? Do you want to pick her up? " Her tone was vinegar. Han Jue replied, "she is not simple. I just want to see how high she will achieve." There is a strange force in Li Yao''s body, which is not simple. Although this force is not enough to threaten Han Jue, it can make Li Yao cross the border to kill the enemy. The Wudao sword hummed and felt that Han Jue Kou was wrong. After a incense burning time, Han Jue returns to his bed. He takes out the order of heaven to check it. Recently, the ranking of chiyunjie has not been improved, keeping at about 1800, which makes Han Jue feel relieved. Han Jue was surprised to find that the number of earthly realms under Tianting had increased, and the lowest ranking was 1078. Is this the world created by immortals or the world plundered? Han never understood. "Han Jue, come out." A voice came into Han Jue''s ear, it was Emperor Taibai. The voice came from the void above the red cloud. Why did emperor Taibai not come to find himself? Han Jue is puzzled. He uses the simulated test to test it and finds that the Emperor Yan is missing. What''s going on? After confirming that emperor Taibai was the real emperor Taibai, Han Jue set out to meet emperor Taibai. They meet in the void. Emperor Taibai''s face was very ugly, as gloomy as dripping water. Han Jue asked, "where''s Emperor Yan?" "Emperor Taibai replied:" he betrayed the heavenly court, which may have something to do with marshal Shenpeng Betrayal? Han Jue frowned. If emperor Yanjun was a spy, why did he work hard before and dare to fight against the Dragon subduing Buddha? "Marshal Shenpeng recently became an Immortal Emperor in the heaven prison. He wanted to make a scene in heaven when the great God was not around. Many immortal gods helped him." Emperor Taibai continued. Han Jue asked nervously, "where is the emperor of heaven?" How come hundreds of years ago, there have been people making trouble in heaven. When heaven is a copy of experience? Emperor Taibai said with a smile: "Your Majesty naturally took the hand to suppress marshal Shenpeng, imprison his body in the temple of heaven, and demote his soul to the world." One hand to suppress the Immortal Emperor? The emperor of heaven is a little top. Han juelian said hastily, "don''t let him be reincarnated in the red cloud." Potential enemies, or as far away as possible. "That''s nature." The Emperor gave Han Jue a glance. Emperor Taibai asked, "Ji Xianshen, do you remember?" Han Jue raised his heart again and asked, "what''s wrong with him? If it''s a crime, it has nothing to do with me. It''s not my instigation. " Chapter 211 "I didn''t say I doubted you. What are you guilty of?" Emperor Taibai doesn''t have a good way. When he is familiar with Han Jue, he doesn''t put on airs any more. Han Jue asked, "what happened to him?" Emperor Taibai said: "this son often goes to fight with heavenly soldiers and generals. Occasionally, he takes too heavy a hand and offends many immortals. Some people accuse him of being very close to marshal Shenpeng." Han Jue was surprised and said, "he''s only been promoted for many years. There''s no need to rebel. As for fighting methods, he used to look for me, but later he didn''t dare." Ji Xianshen is a dead boy. "Your Majesty only mentions him as a general because of your face. Now the inner heaven is in turmoil. Your majesty intends to remove the old Party of Haotian, the emperor of heaven. Now all the gods in heaven are standing in line. Jixian may be confused." Emperor Tai Bai said seriously. Clean up Haotian''s old party? wait! Isn''t Haotian reincarnated as Longhao? Does the emperor of heaven not know about this? Han Jue frowned and hesitated to disclose it. Will it offend Haotian if it comes out? The emperor of heaven is so afraid of Haotian, which shows that Haotian is stronger than the emperor of heaven, and it is only temporarily stranded. The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more entangled he is. Emperor Taibai was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you... " Han Jue snorted: "yes, if you have a spy like me, you can hide in the mortal world to practice, and you will not mix with the worldly sophistication of heaven." Emperor Taibai shakes his head and laughs. Naturally, he is joking. But he didn''t expect Han Jue to realize how abnormal he was. Han Jue continued: "can your majesty be steady? There has been a lot of turmoil recently. If it is this time... " Hundreds of years ago, he just experienced the disaster of the demon saint, but now he has experienced the disaster of Marshal Shenpeng. If we clean up the old Party of Haotian, are we not afraid that it will collapse all at once? Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to cut the mess quickly. Emperor Taibai said with a smile: "don''t worry, the heavenly court is still under your Majesty''s control. The old Party of Haotian is in the minority after all. Your majesty doesn''t have more than a great general in his hands." His tone was full of confidence. In that case, Han has nothing to say. "After Emperor Yan left, will there be a new God coming?" Han Jue asked. Without Yanjun emperor, he felt no sense of security, although Yanjun emperor was not as strong as him. Emperor Tai Bai said: "I''ll tell you what your strength is. If it''s good, it''s up to you. I''ll make a border around you. If there''s an enemy attack, I''ll inform you as soon as possible. I''ll come to support you as soon as possible. Heaven is busy during this period." As the head of Wenxian, Emperor Taibai has many things to do, and can even be said to be the busiest immortal in heaven. Hearing this, Han Jue has some regrets in his heart, but he can only give up. "It''s OK. I can do it." Han Jue said. As long as he doesn''t come to Xiandi, he can stand it. Emperor Tai Bai nodded and left quickly. Han Jue turned and looked at the red cloud, which was wrapped by countless stars and seemed so small. "I hope Buddhism doesn''t come to trouble me these days." Han Jue thought silently. ¡­¡­ Tianhe, located on the top of Jiutian, surrounds the Tianting temple and runs through the four Tianmen. Ji Xianshen is meditating by the river. There is a ray of evil spirit lingering in his eyebrows. His face was constantly changing, sometimes ecstatic, sometimes painful, sometimes angry, sometimes sad. At this time, there is a voice in his ear that has been bewitching him. "You are invincible. You are the only immortal in the world!" "Why do you make cattle and horses for these false immortals?" "Why can''t you be the emperor of heaven?" "Why can''t you be the best in fairyland?" Ji Xianshen suddenly opened his eyes and raised his arms. The terrible mana shocked the Tianhe River in front of him and splashed water. He gasped and his face was livid. "Damn it! I''ve been haunted? Is this power deceitful Ji Xianshen gritted his teeth and thought that it was the first time in his life that he encountered a demon, so he was a little flustered. He didn''t know who to ask for help in such a big heaven. If his evil words spread, how could the emperor of heaven tolerate him? For some reason, Ji Xianshen suddenly thought of Han Jue. no way! I have to go down to earth! ¡­¡­ After the disappearance of emperor Yanjun, Han Jue didn''t dare to concentrate too much on his practice. Just in case, he created a puppet of heaven and sent it to the void to guard. Two years later. Xun Chang''an came to visit Han Jue to learn magic. Han Jue didn''t refuse either. He went out to teach magic power. Other people wanted to learn, so they watched. Xun Chang''an''s accomplishments grew rapidly, and he was about to break through the Mahayana realm. Before he broke through the plunder, he had already broken through the plunder realm by relic. When Han Jue finished teaching magic power, Fang Liang suddenly said to Han Jue, "Shizu, I want to fly up, OK?" Han Jue took a deep look at him and said, "if you want to, go." Other people didn''t follow suit. They thought it was good to become a fairy mountain through hard work. "So fast? Be careful to go up and be beaten. " Murong frowned. He has the best relationship with Fang Liang. He is like a brother. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see Fang Liang in trouble. Fang Liangdao: "I thought about it for a long time before I decided to go to the upper boundary." Murongqi asked, "do you want me to accompany you?" "You can''t!" Han Jue suddenly interrupted. They couldn''t help looking at Han Jue, looking puzzled. Han Jue said, "Qi''er can''t leave the world unless he surpasses me." Surpassing Shizu? Murongqi was frightened, and other people''s expressions became strange. Although they marvel at each other''s talent, compared with Han Jue, it''s not worth mentioning at all. Han Jue Cai is the most outstanding talent among them! "Shizu, why?" Murong asked. Han Jue waved his hand and said, "for your own good." Then he got up and left. It''s not going back to the cave, but to the void beyond the boundary of chiyun. Murong Qi is deeply thinking. He doesn''t resent Han Jue''s hegemony. He thinks that Han Jue must have his reason to do so. Recently, he encountered some illusions in his practice. Is it related to his previous life? Everyone has his own past life, qian''er, Xun Chang''an, and naturally he does. Shizu must know something! ¡­¡­ The Void. Ji Xianshen moves forward carefully. It was the first time that he had left the fairyland. The vast void made it difficult for him to distinguish the direction. Han Jue suddenly appeared in front of him and scared him back. When he saw that it was Han Jue, he was relieved. "What are you doing here?" Ji Xianshen asked nervously. Han Jue''s face is expressionless, and raising his hand is a palm. Six soul sucking ways! The wind of terror sucks Ji Xianshen, but Ji Xianshen has an invisible force in front of him, which makes him unable to fly to Han Jue. The feeling of being squeezed is extremely uncomfortable. Ji Xianshen is about to curse. He sees a dark shadow sucked out of his body and quickly falls into Han Jue''s hands. Han Jue followed and frowned. Seeing this, Ji Xianshen was shocked. Is this the devil in his heart? Before Han Jue''s eyes, a line appeared [marshal Shenpeng has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 2 stars] Chapter 212 Marshal Shenpeng? Han Jue frowned. Did Ji Xianshen really have something to do with marshal Shenpeng. The black air in his palm condensed into a face. He couldn''t see the specific face clearly. A cold voice rang out: "boy! Don''t mind more about Buddhism! " What about Buddhism? Marshal Shenpeng is a spy of Buddhism? Han Jue asked, "who are you and why are you lurking in my friends?" "Hum, I''m a Buddha, but I can''t be a Bodhisattva. He has to be inherited by me, and I want to cultivate him!" No Bodhisattva? Han Jue calls out the interpersonal relationship again. [marshal Shenpeng: his accomplishments are unknown. He is a disciple of Daoist sect. Because of his exposed identity, his physical body is suppressed and his main soul is forced to reincarnate. But he has a back hand. He wants to cultivate inheritors by separating souls, and then save himself. By the way, he stirs up the relationship between heaven and Buddhism. Because you hinder him, he has hatred against you. The current hatred degree is 2 stars] Daomen jiejiao disciple? Mission: Impossible: Operation Surma? Han is speechless. However, Han Jue''s vigilance was aroused. Isn''t daomen declining? Is it true that the apocalypse in Chinese mythology exists, and its author created the novel by the projection of the main road or through dreams, which is actually a mythical history? The more Han Jue thinks about it, the farther he goes. "I advise you to mind your own business." Marshal Shenpeng''s voice rings again. He deliberately disguises himself as other voices for fear of being discovered by Han Jue. If the emperor of heaven knew that he had a back hand, he would be finished. Han Jue thought about it and said, "go to other people." He let go of his right hand, and the black air ran away immediately. [marshal Shenpeng has a good feeling for you, and the current favor rating is 1 star] Han Jue''s face twitched. What a fickle man. Ji Xianshen asked nervously, "what does Buddhism want to do? Why are you looking at me? " Han Jue stared at him and said seriously, "maybe it''s because you''re weak. If it''s me, he can''t succeed at all." Ji Xianshen "What did you come back for?" "I thought I had a devil in my heart, so I came to you. Now it has been solved. Why don''t you and I have a fight?" "You will die." "Seriously?" "Well." "Forget it." Ji Xianshen was frightened and decided not to take risks. I haven''t seen Han Jue for hundreds of years. He really missed it. He asked curiously, "Cao Cao, what is your state now?" Han Jue said, "it''s similar to Tianjiang." Ji Xian Shen breathed a sigh of relief. He is also a general! Maybe there is a big gap in strength, but the realm should not be much worse. "The sky is standing in line recently. Be careful." Han Jue reminded. Jixian God comes from the same world with him after all. He doesn''t want Jixian God to die. Of course, if Ji Xianshen had to die, there was no way. Ji Xianshen nodded. After chatting for a while, Ji Xianshen went back the same way. As soon as the demons were solved, he had nothing to worry about. He just wanted to go back and practice well. Han Jue also returned. Four years later. Han Jue takes out a decree from heaven to tell emperor Taibai about marshal Shenpeng posing as a Bodhisattva, and tells him not to spread it. After a few years, marshal Shenpeng should not suspect him. "How did you know that?" Emperor too white fox doubt way. Han Jue said, "just know. Why do you want to ask? If it''s true, just investigate." He is too lazy to make up lies in case he has to make up more. Emperor Taibai was silent, and then cut off contact. Han Jue continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Although the world of Xiuzhen is full of ups and downs and constant fighting, it is still calm and there is no disaster in the whole world of chiyun. In the process of Han Jue''s practice, Fang Liang ascended. Han Jue recommends Fang Liang to Emperor Taibai and asks Tianting to take care of him. Emperor Taibai agreed with a smile. He could see that Fang Liang was the son of heaven and earth in the red cloud world. He would never say that heaven would accept him. In a flash of time, 30 years have passed. Han Jue took out his doom book and began to curse the enemy. He checked his email by the way. [your disciple and grandson Fang Liang is guided by the immortals, and the way of life rises greatly] [your Taoist partner Xuan Qingjun is attacked by a monster] x7940 [your good friend marshal Shenpeng is attacked by your good friend Tiandi. His soul is scattered and his body is punished by heaven] [your good friend, Emperor Taibai, was attacked by Xiandi and was seriously injured] Your enemy, immortal Danqing, has fallen to the fairyland of Taiyi heaven because of your curse and the bad luck of your grandson Su Qi [because of your curse, rosefinch, your enemy, becomes a fierce beast] [your enemy, rosefinch, was killed by the rosefinch Protoss because of one side of the disaster, and his death will disappear] [your good friend, don''t take revenge, practice the skills of the demons, and summon the true slaves of the demons] ¡­¡­ Han Jue is surprised. Rosefinch was cursed to death by him at last! There are also immortal Danqing. The realm has declined. It''s very good. Han Jue''s goal is to kill Dan Qingzhen before he finds himself. Even if Han Jue Xiuwei is better than Danqing Zhenren, he has to be cautious. Since ancient times, there have been many cases in which the weak prevailed over the strong. Don''t be careless in the way of practice! Carelessness will lead to defeat and death. Han Jue also noticed what happened to marshal Shenpeng. He could only sympathize with him in silence. There''s no way. The camp is different. Han Jue has to make heaven strong. There''s no reason to help the enemy. The stronger the heaven is, the more stable Han Jue can cultivate. Han Jue looked down all the way, feeling more and more happy. Wudao sword suddenly said: "master, the woman you pay attention to is in danger!" Han Jue was busy cursing and said, "it''s OK. She can hold on." "She was surrounded by more than a thousand enemies." "Trust her." "She''s seriously injured!" "Oh?" Han Jue frowns. Do you want to put down the book of doom and save Li Yao. He has a good eye for Li Yao. Wudao sword exclaimed: "no, she killed all the enemies with one sword!" Han Jue picks eyebrows. There''s something. It''s the leading role template that can explode. "Another enemy is coming. It''s very similar to when Heaven cleaned up the world before." Wudao sword exclaimed again. Han Jue shook his hand with the book of doom. He was caught in a battle between man and nature. Do you want him to put down the book of doom and save people? "How powerful! She killed the enemy again! How awesome The tone of Wudao sword has a trace of worship. It can be seen how strong Li Yao is that he can turn Wudao sword from jealousy to worship. Han Jue Qiang can''t bear to see the war with his divine sense, so as not to influence him to curse the enemy. Wudao sword was silent and began to watch the battle seriously. Han never said a word. After a while. Wudao sword sighed: "this man is so powerful, I feel no one can beat her." "What''s the situation?" Han Jue asked Wudao sword said: "she killed all the enemies. She must be running now." Han jueliyao is more curious. Even the enemy from the upper boundary can be killed? It''s worth attracting! A few months later. Han Jue finally finished cursing all the enemies. He put down the book of doom and got up to come to Jiutian Yinhe water. Li Yao is practicing in a cave. She is still white as blood and looks calm. It''s hard to imagine that she experienced a fierce battle a few months ago. Chapter 213 Han Jue looks at Li Yao for a while, probes his divine consciousness into the nine sky Milky way water, and stealthily marks Li Yao with six marks. He hesitated to make friends with Li Yao. Inside the cave. Li Yao seems to notice something and suddenly opens his eyes. She frowned and looked up into the cave. "Strange." Li Yao murmured to herself. She raised her right hand, put her index finger and middle finger together, and wiped them in front of her eyes. Her eyes turned purple. Han Jue is happy. What kind of eye is this? Yin Yang eye? Han Jue immediately sent a message to Li Yao, saying: "your perception is really good. You can actually detect the existence of this seat." He pretended to be enigmatic. Li Yao''s Xiu eyebrows wrinkled more tightly and asked, "what do you mean, master?" Since betraying the family, her heart has been locked, no one believes. Han Jue''s voice makes her think it''s the Lu family. After all, she killed many Lu family strongmen half a year ago. Han Jue asked, "where are you from?" Li Yao is more puzzled. The other side should not be from the Lu family. "It''s the ordinary world, the elder is from the fairyland?" Li Yao inquired. Han Jue thought about it, and decided to be frank and tell Jiutian Yinhe water. He is too lazy to make a mystery. Han Jue said with a smile, "you and I are predestined." Li Yao is silent, in the heart inexplicable fear. There are such gods in the world. Han Jue can see her, other great abilities may not be able to? The jiutianyin River should be more than one. In the dark, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at her. Han Jue saw her horror, so he said: "the jiutianyin River can only reflect the children of heaven and earth who have not been reflected, that is to say, apart from this seat, no one else is staring at you, and this seat does not spy on you day and night, and most of the time is practicing." "Your temperament is very suitable for us. If you want to practice hard and not be disturbed, you can go to us." Li Yao felt better in his heart, but he asked warily, "what do I need to pay?" Han Jue said, "we are both proud of each other, and we are both damaged by each other. We come down in one continuous line and help each other." Li Yao asked: "I just need to do it when the clan is in danger, right?" "Well." "Where is the master?" "Red clouds." "Well? Isn''t it fairyland "It''s also the world." Li Yao is silent. The people of the world spy on her? Li Yao said: "my enemy has Taiyi fairy." "I kill immortals like moles." Li Yao finally moved. What an expert? "Don''t make it public. If you want to come to my seat, come quietly." Han Jue is very satisfied with Li Yao''s talent. It is also the existence of the first three when we put it on the mountain of painstaking cultivation. The most important thing is that Li Yao doesn''t wave. Once he comes to the immortal mountain of hard cultivation, he must have been practicing in seclusion. Li Yao took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll try to find the red cloud." At present, she wanders all over the world and has no place to go. It''s naturally a good thing that some seniors are willing to take her in. Han Jue answered and cut off his divine consciousness. This is also a test. If Li Yao can find the red cloud, Han Jue will accept it. If he can''t, it shows that Li Yao is not lucky. Li Yao fell into thinking and hesitated to trust Han Jue. On second thought, what does she want? Beauty? impossible! Although Li Yao is confident of his appearance, he is by no means the first in the world. With his opponent''s ability, he just needs to wave his hand if he wants to be brilliant. Maybe, is this really her chance? ¡­¡­ [Li Yao is fond of you, and the current favor rating is 1 star] Han Jue looked at the prompt in front of him and couldn''t help smiling. Only 1 star! What a vigilant woman. Han Jue continued to practice. He has an intuition that if Li Yao wants to come, he will come. After listening to the conversation between Han Jue and Li Yao, wudaojian can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, she met her master early in the morning. If she crossed the border like Li Yao, she would probably die on the road. The passage of time is slow for some and fast for others. The development of yuqingshengzong is very smooth in these years. Jiuding immortal hardly bothers Han Jue. If you are in trouble, Murong will take action. Up to now, Han has no need to personally solve the difficulties for yuqingshengzong. Han Jue has long been a myth among the disciples of yuqingsheng sect. Even many new elders and deacons have never seen him. More than four hundred years have passed since the battle of heaven. Even if it is the cultivation of the true world, it is a long time. Zhou Mingyue also began to rise. She often followed Murong to do tasks for yuqingshengzong and gained practical combat experience. The dog comes back from time to time. Chaos Tiangou had left the world before, went to other places, and got a lot of opportunities. His cultivation directly reached the eighth level of the fitness realm, and he was on par with the black prison chicken. The black prison chicken was finally stimulated and began to practice hard. With the hard cultivation becoming more and more powerful, the black prison chicken thinks it doesn''t matter whether he practices or not. Anyway, when the sky falls down, there are other people supporting him. The cultivation of Chu people was always stronger than that of Zhou Mingyue, and they didn''t practice hard. Tu ling''er is already a monk in Mahayana. She has strong talent and is willing to practice hard. Her accomplishments grow rapidly. Not long ago, the three headed Jiaowang had been robbed and successfully became a Sanxian. In addition to Han Jue, there are four fairylands, two Jinwu, two Longhao and three Jiaowang. The three headed Jiaowang is more than three headed, but he likes to call it because he is used to it. About the last 26 years. Han Jue went out of the cave and called his disciples under the Fusang tree. "From now on, we''ll call it yinmen. What do you think?" Han Jue asked with a smile. Since he opened his mouth, people naturally had no opinions and began to flatter one after another. "Hidden door is good, hidden door!" "Better than what clan!" "Ha ha, it''s better than hidden religion. Hidden religion sounds awkward." "Finally, I have a name. I will be the second generation disciple of yinmen." "Why not a generation of disciples, and Shizu is not a disciple." "In terms of inheritance, master is the first generation!" People are really happy, with the name, we have a stronger sense of belonging and cohesion. Long Hao said with a smile, "I''ll be the God of war of the hidden gate in the future. I''ll be the first one who dares to provoke us. When I become the emperor of heaven, I''ll be chosen by the disciples of the hidden gate." Han Jue glared at him and yelled, "what nonsense! How can the affairs of immortals be trifled with? As for the position of emperor of heaven, don''t think about it! " I want to die! The emperor of heaven hasn''t fallen yet. I think about the emperor of the day! Other people laugh and scold Long Hao one after another. Usually they don''t dare to provoke Long Hao. Now they have a chance to follow suit. Murong began to hum: "I am the God of war of the hidden gate!" For this little martial uncle, he has always been dissatisfied. He believes that he will surpass Long Hao. Long Hao didn''t think so, but when he faced his master, he could only smile and didn''t dare to refute. Long Hao has always been in awe of Han Jue. The reason is that no matter how strong he becomes, Han Jue still makes him feel unfathomable. But he has heard that Han Jue once singled out immortals, forcing heaven to give up cleaning up the world. His father sent him to build a fairy mountain, which must also depend on Han Jue''s strength. Chapter 214 "If you have a name, you have to have rules. The hidden disciples should not make trouble or bully the innocent." "Of course, if someone bullies the hidden disciples, as fellow disciples, you must do it." "After you accept disciples, you can''t be good at making decisions. Every disciple has to go through my eyes." "The most important point is that we should not be cruel to each other." Han Jue said seriously that there are not many rules, after all, there are not many disciples. All the disciples promised that they would remember it. Han Jue got up, waved his right hand, and took long Hao to the void above the red cloud. Long Hao came to the void for the first time. When he was young, he was brought by Emperor Taibai. He did not see the void along the way. He was scared and nervous. "Master, why did you bring me here?" Long Hao asked. He thought he had said something wrong before, which angered Han Jue. Han Jue said, "as a teacher, I want to see your current strength." Boom! Han Jue''s intention of reincarnation sword directly oppresses Long Hao. In a flash, Long Hao''s face turned white and his whole body trembled. For the first time since he was born, he had the feeling of facing death. Unprecedented fear enveloped his heart, at this moment, his brain a blank. It took Han Jue ten minutes to withdraw his reincarnation sword. Han Jue said with no expression: "do you understand?" Long Hao looks dull, sweating, carefully asked: "understand what?" Han Jue said: "there are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. You have been working hard to become a fairy mountain. Do you feel that you are powerful?" "I don''t know that the outside world is more dangerous than you think." "Your elder martial brothers and nephews, they are mortals, but they have been practicing hard. Do you think you have really got rid of them? You are the son of the emperor. You should have been far ahead of them, but you didn''t "The emperor of heaven is not the strongest. Why did he send you to me? It''s because it''s safe here. If you were in the heaven, you would have died long ago. There are many enemies in the heaven. If you go to the fairyland, you may die at any time. " Han Jue''s words are like a sharp blade into Long Hao''s heart. Long Hao is really scared. He also realized that he was too inflated. Before today, he always felt that he was very strong. His divine consciousness covered the world. No one could compare with him except Han Jue. In such an environment, he would inevitably expand. Han Jue continued: "Hao''er, I don''t expect you to seek anything for the hermit, and I don''t need to be a teacher. Since there is a master and apprentice scene, I hope you can live all the time." [Long Hao''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 5 stars] Long Hao''s eyes were red, and his heart was full of excitement and guilt. He clenched his fists and said, "master, I''m wrong." Han Jue smiles and says, "you are a disciple of a teacher. When you grow up, you should not always bully the younger generation. You should set an example. Do you understand?" Long Hao nodded heavily. Later, Han Jue took him back to the ascetic immortal mountain. After today, Long Hao has changed, no longer so pompous, but he has not lost self-confidence, just become introverted, and no longer bullies murongqi, Zhou Mingyue and Chu people. When Long Hao practiced hard, it really stimulated others. After all, Long Hao has the highest heaven capital. If he works hard, who can catch up with him? Inside the cave. Wudao sword could not help asking, "did you scare Hao''er?" She grew up watching Long Hao, and naturally she cared. "What, how can I scare him? I''m educating him!" Han never has a good airway. Wudao sword, take a rest. You used to scare me! This kind of words she can only suppress in the heart, dare not say. ¡­¡­ Lingxiao hall. The emperor sat on the base and looked at the light mirror suspended in the hall, showing a satisfied smile. Emperor Taibai said with a smile: "Your Majesty, this Han Jue''s disciple is a little capable of educating. Your Highness''s temperament has also been improved." The emperor said, "how old is this smelly boy? He began to think about my throne." Smell speech, Emperor too white complexion tiny change. "Your Majesty, your Highness has no intention. He doesn''t know what the emperor is. He just thinks you are powerful." Emperor Taibai explained with a smile. The position of emperor in heaven is not so simple. The position of emperor in heaven is never an inheritance system. Besides, there are so many sons of the emperor of heaven. If this word is spread, how many brothers and sisters will long Hao offend. "Have you found out the intercepting disciples in heaven?" Asked the emperor. Emperor Tai Bai nodded and said, "it has been recorded." "What about the great general? Has the injury recovered? " "It''s restored, and the four emperors are very satisfied with him when they practice in Siji Dadi. The great God will probably learn magic power from them." "Let him practice, and it''s just the chance for other generals." "What are we going to do next?" "I''m going to Kunlun myself." Emperor Tai Bai frowned and hesitated and asked, "this is the time to go to Kunlun..." The emperor of heaven snorted: "it''s always someone else who has been looking for trouble in heaven. I''ve had enough of it. Heaven should show the spirit of the Lord of all worlds!" Emperor Taibai had a headache, but he didn''t dare to refute it. He understood one thing. Fairyland is about to set off a storm! ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. Han Jue is still some distance away from the perfection of reincarnation in xuanfairyland. It''s not so easy to be a Jinxian. Han Jue takes out his doom book and begins to curse the enemy. He checks his email by the way. [your disciple sun Fangliang is attacked by immortals] x2 [your apprentice, Fang Liang, suddenly realized by the Tianhe River, and the way of life soared] [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by a monster] x1987 [Su Qi, your apprentice, spread bad luck. The island of dragon Fairy Island suffered a natural disaster that was hard to encounter in tens of thousands of years, with more than half of the casualties] [your good friend jixianshen is attacked by real dragon] x10228 [your good friend Zhan guxing was attacked by the Immortal Emperor, and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ Han Jue suddenly frowned. He noticed that Zhan guxing was seriously injured, or was killed by the Immortal Emperor. What''s going on? Han Jue immediately understood Kendo and quickly entered the long river of kendo. However, he did not see Zhang guxing. Han Jue had a bad feeling in his heart. Brother, can''t something happen? "Here you are at last." A voice came into Han Jue''s ear, and he turned to look in the direction of the voice. I saw a light and shadow standing not far away staring at him. "Zhan guxing asked me to bring you a message." Light and shadow continued. Han Jue was surprised and asked, "what happened to my brother?" "Light and shadow replied:" he was taken away by the temple, and will never come back "From now on, you will guard the long river of kendo, and I will pass the seal to you." Han Jue asked in a deep voice, "is he OK?" Light and shadow sighed and said, "his enemy is superior. Take him and detain him. Let me tell you." "Maybe you are right. I hope you can carry out your mind." How to carry out Tao Xin? Hiding all the time? Han Jue has a heavy heart. He was about to open his mouth when light and shadow suddenly raised his hand. A beam of light shot out of his index finger and hit him directly. Chapter 215 After a trance, Han Jue''s consciousness recovered. When he opened his eyes again, it was still a long river of Kendo in front of him, and the previous light and shadow had disappeared. Han Jue feels that everything has changed. The long river of Kendo made him feel very familiar, and he could spread his divine sense. This feeling It''s like observing your own storage space. From now on, he is the guardian of Kendo river! He can see the real face of the figures coming and going, he can manipulate the mysterious power of the Kendo River, expel people, and he can go in and out of the Kendo river at will. Since then, Kendo river has really become his home! It''s just Han Jue had no surprise, but was very heavy. Zhan guxing is very kind to him. When he was young and ignorant, he once rescued him. Otherwise, he would have been crushed to death by the way of heaven. And whenever Han Jue is confused, he will think of Zhan guxing. They are both teachers and friends. Han Jue said, "master, who caught my brother?" He believed that the man had not left. indeed. "The Immortal Emperor, Yu Tianbao, what''s the matter? You want to save him? Is it up to you? " The sound of light and shadow came again. Han Jue replied, "I''m not the opponent of Xiandi. I just want to make it clear." [sword God''s favor for you has been reduced. The current favor is 2 stars] Huh? The sword God? Does that reduce the liking? Something''s wrong. Does the sword God expect him to take revenge for the lonely star? How dare you think? wait! Does the God of sword wish to ask heaven for help? Han Jue fell into thinking. The cold hum of the sword God sounded out again: "finally, I would like to remind you that you are guarding the long river of Kendo now. You only get a power, but you can''t do whatever you want. If you enter the long river of kendo, you can''t control it." "Don''t offend Dafeng for that." Han Jue understands this truth. If he can be unbridled by Kendo, Zhan guxing will not be caught. In his view, Kendo river is a company. He is a security guard. Security guards can expel people, but security guards are not the owners of the company. He just got a key! Han Jue salutes toward the front, and then returns to the congenital cave. He took out the order of heaven and contacted emperor Taibai. "Master, do you know the Immortal Emperor Yu Tianbao in the temple?" Han Jue asked in front of the way of heaven. Emperor Taibai replied, "I know that the newly appointed elder of divine punishment in the temple is an Immortal Emperor, and he has strong power in the temple." "What? He''s after you? " The tone of emperor Taibai was a little nervous. Han Jue said, "he caught an old brother of mine. Is there any way to save him?" "Brother? Where did you come from, brother? " "The one who guards the long river of Kendo is called Zhan guxing." "What! Is Zhan guxing your brother? I''m also right... Your Kendo aptitude is so terrible that you will run into him naturally... " Then, Emperor Taibai fell into meditation. Han Jue frowned. It seems that things are very difficult to do, if usual, Emperor Taibai would agree to come down. After a long time, Emperor Taibai said: "Zhan guxing was the first sword mender in the temple. He had only sword in his heart. The master of the temple wanted to marry his daughter to him, but he refused. His daughter was disheartened and married Yu Tianbao." "People are married, but Yu Tianbao always feels that he is a lonely star." "Tens of thousands of years ago, when Zhan guxing went out for training, he was besieged by the Immortal Emperor. I don''t know why, so he gave up his body and soul, left the temple and came to the long river of kendo." "It''s almost impossible to save the lone star. Recently, heaven has made friends with the temple, which can help you save his life at most." Emperor Taibai''s words let Han Jue a little relieved. Living is better than anything. "It''s OK to survive." Han Jue said that emperor Taibai should do it. "Emperor Taibai continued:" this matter to heaven, you can''t rashly come out, your talent is terrible, but the strength is not good, is not Immortal Emperor''s opponent Han Jue replied, "I understand." After cutting off the divine connection, Han Jue took out the book of doom and began to curse Yu Tianbao. There may be many people in Yutianbao, but only one in Shengong. Han Jue cursed according to the palace jade heaven, and he would not be wrong. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue once again cursed the temple jade Tianbao and checked his email. [your good friend Tian Di and Da Neng talk about Tao. He has benefited a lot, and his Tao has soared] [your good friend dihongye is attacked by Shengong Xiandi] X4 [your good friend jianshendi is attacked by Jinwu Protoss] X120 [your good friend jianshendi was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was able to help you] [your good friend, relying on the lonely star, understands the true meaning of Kendo and suddenly realizes the divine power of heaven] [your apprentice sun Fangliang meets chance and gains the supreme mind skill] [your good friend Zhou fan was attacked by the demon saint, and the whole clan was slaughtered] ¡­¡­ Han never saw the end of Yutianbao''s curse. He was disappointed. However, seeing Zhang guxing can still feel the magic power, which shows that life is good. He opened the interpersonal relationship to check, and found that Zhan guxing''s cultivation became unknown. In other words, Zhang guxing is the Immortal Emperor! Brother, steady! change danger into safety! Han Jue also noticed the recent situation of the emperor of heaven. He was not an ordinary person to discuss the Tao with the emperor of heaven and let his Tao soar. Who could it be? Han Jue is curious. In addition, how did the Jinwu Protoss tie up with the temple? Two Jinwu''s mothers are fierce. They fight against the four immortal emperors. The fairyland is really wonderful. All the fairyland emperors can''t move, let alone ordinary monks. Fortunately, it didn''t soar, otherwise there would be more disasters. Look at Zhou fan. He just joined the clan and the whole clan was slaughtered. Han Jue was very happy. A few months later, Han Jue cursed all the enemies. Three lines sprang up in front of his eyes. [you have the following choices when you detect that the heavenly court is attacked by mysterious powers] [1. Fly up immediately to help heaven, and you can get a piece of heaven''s spirit stone and a supernatural power inheritance] [2. If you don''t fly up for a while and continue to practice, you can get a magical power inheritance] Han Jue scolds me secretly, and wants to lead me up? impossible! Han Jue quietly chose the second option. [you choose not to fly up for the time being to gain a magical power inheritance] [congratulations on your magical power - reincarnation and separation] [samsara and separation: can create separation, have independent thinking, but never betray the master, can freely travel through the heaven and the world, not affected by cause and effect] This magic power is not bad, it can create a separate guard Kendo river. That''s all. Han definitely doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. Think about it, Han Jue began to inherit reincarnation. About another year has passed. Han Jue, who is practicing, suddenly jumps out of his eyes [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Han Jue frowned and immediately chose to view. [natural selection Prince: in the middle of Taiyi golden fairyland, the son of the demon emperor in the demon court inherited the spirit of the ancient demon family, and his talent is unparalleled. This time, he followed the demon court to attack the heaven court, and his task is to clean up the world in the heaven court] Chapter 216 Clean up the world again! Are you sick! Han Jue angrily scolded in his heart and felt that these so-called immortals were poisonous. If you fight, fight. Don''t always involve mortals! But the prince of natural selection is in the middle of Taiyi golden Wonderland. It''s a bit tricky. I don''t know if I can kill him. Besides, this guy has a big background. He is the son of the demon emperor, which is equivalent to Long Hao and long Shan? Han Jue is worried. The puppet of heaven, far away in the void, opens his eyes and sees a figure staring at the red clouds in the void. It''s the prince of choice. The crown prince of natural selection is wearing black scaly armour, and his long hair flutters wantonly. When he looks carefully, he turns out to be a group of poisonous snakes spitting out snake letters. His face is cold and his eyes are crimson, which makes him very insidious. He did not immediately move, but to observe the red cloud. "The rising speed of Qi Yun ranking in this world is the fastest in Tianting, but the spirit of this world is not strong, it''s a bit strange." The prince of natural selection thinks in silence. At this time. The puppet of heaven said, "what do you mean The prince of natural selection knew at a glance that he was a puppet and said calmly, "come out and fight with me." How arrogant! Han Jue quietly conducted the simulation test, and let the puppet of heaven delay the time. "Why? Have we offended you? " Asked the puppet of heaven. Without saying a word, the prince of natural selection raised his hand to kill xiangtian''s puppet with boundless magic power. The puppet of heaven instinctively uses the mysterious and yellow sky to break the boundary and resist. This puppet of heaven also has the cultivation of reincarnation Xuanxian. Although Han Jue has no actual combat experience, he still successfully blocks the attack of the prince of natural selection with his own magic power. "Eh!" The prince of natural selection''s eyes were fixed. Can a puppet stop him? Just then! A figure appeared beside the prince of natural selection. He glanced at it and saw Han Jue. What a handsome man! The prince of natural selection had an idea in his mind. He immediately raised his hand and beat it. The hand turned into a ferocious claw, and a wisp of black gas came out of the palm. Roar¡ª¡ª A roar of terror broke out like a bolt from the blue. Han Jue holds the Hongmeng judgment sword and cuts it. Countless sword shadows erupt, like a torrent drowning the prince of natural selection. In the torrent of sword shadow, the prince of natural selection''s face changed greatly. "No! How can this guy''s sword Qi be so powerful? " The prince of natural selection screamed in his heart. He immediately moved and jumped out. As soon as he appeared, he felt a terrible sword spirit coming from behind him. He immediately took out an iron halberd and was about to wave it back. Then he was drowned by countless sword shadows. "Bad!" The prince of natural selection was frightened and his body was quickly annihilated. The original spirit was protected by a mysterious force and did not encounter the destruction of sword Qi. Han Jue killed again. He raised his left hand and drew the prince of natural selection in front of him. "Wait! I''m the son of the demon emperor, you can''t kill me The prince of natural selection cried in horror. [the prince of natural selection has hatred for you. The current hatred is 3 stars] Han Jue frowned. Without saying a word, he once again killed the prime God of the prince of natural selection. Now that we have a feud, we have to kill! If you don''t have hatred, we can still sit down and have a chat! The prince of natural selection will be destroyed! Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief and immediately moved back to the congenital cave. The void is still again, and the sword Qi is as loose as fog. After returning to the congenital cave, Han Jue''s heart was pounding. If you kill the little one, will you come to the old one? Han Jue is ready for the fate of taowa. One hour. two hours. Five hours. Two days passed. Han never got the hint of hatred, he was puzzled. Isn''t the prince of natural selection respected by the demon emperor? He is the prince! wait. The introduction is about the son of the demon emperor, not the prince of the demon court. If it''s the prince of the demon court, the demon emperor will send the prince to the enemy''s home when he''s full? The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. Time goes on. After the fall of the natural selection prince, the red cloud has not been attacked again. Ten Years From Now. Han Jue is cursing the enemy, Emperor Taibai suddenly contact him through the way of heaven. Han Jue was a dual-purpose man, and had a divine connection with emperor Taibai. "Recently, the court of heaven was attacked by the demon court, and many people died. Have you had an accident?" Asked the emperor. Han Jue replied, "I met a Taiyi Jinxian." "What''s the situation?" asked the nervous lady? Has he gone yet? " "He''s dead." "Ah?" Emperor Taibai was startled. Can Han Jue kill Jinxian? Isn''t that more outrageous than the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor? You know, Han Jue Cai is over 1000 years old! Although the one in the temple could kill the golden immortal when he was a real immortal, he was more than 1000 years old at that time. Emperor Taibai was shocked. He suddenly realized that he and his majesty might have underestimated Han Jue. "Who is troubling you?" the emperor asked Han never conceals it. He also needs the help of heaven. "The son of the demon Emperor... The prince of natural selection... Since you know his identity, how dare you kill him?" Emperor Taibai asked in a strange tone. Han Jue asked: "I have the support of heaven. Is heaven afraid of demon court? impossible! I am the first in heaven Emperor Taibai was silent. This is irrefutable. "Don''t tell other people about this. I''ll tell his majesty Tiandi first. Don''t worry, Tianting is always your most reliable background!" Emperor Taibai dropped these words and cut off contact. Han never cared, continued to curse the enemy, and looked at the mail by the way. A few months later, Han Jue began to create samsara. This samsara is used to guard the Kendo river. Three years later, as like as two peas, Han''s creation of a reincarnation is exactly the same as that of Han Dynasty. The Wudao sword is a fool. Han Jue takes out a mask and asks samsara to put it on. "From now on, you will be called Liu Bei." Han Jue said with a smile, and then waved the samsara into Kendo Chang Hanoi. The cultivation of reincarnation and separation is similar to that of his present, but he does not inherit his memory. Although Han Jue can probe the divine consciousness into samsara and control his physical body, he is also afraid of the unexpected, so he can''t make samsara exactly the same as himself. Wudaojian asked curiously, "master, Liu Bei is yours..." Han Jue replied, "it''s just separation. You haven''t been to Kendo river before. He will guard Kendo River later." Wudao sword also has a strong talent in kendo. I have been to Kendo Changhe before. "What about the old man?" Wudao sword asked. Han Jue said: "something left." "Master, how did you coax this position into your hands "With talent, you don''t understand!" Han juebai gave her a look, then got up and came to jiutianyin river. He found that Li Yao did not come to look for the red cloud, but hid in a canyon to practice. I''m very cautious. I know where to hide. I''m afraid Han is deceiving her. "Master, something happened to murongqi!" Tu ling''er''s voice came from outside the cave in a hurry. Han Jue immediately walked out of the cave. Murongqi twitched under the Fusang tree. His face was ferocious and his body was violently twitching. No one else dared to approach him easily. Chapter 217 Han Jue quickly steps to Murong and squats down before he gets up. He first checks Murong''s body with his divine sense. There was no injury. That is Yuanshen problem! He put the divine consciousness into murongqi''s mind, and soon he spied a shocking scene. The sky is full of blood, the sky and the earth are dark, and dozens of horrible figures are fighting in the sky. The terrible atmosphere makes the earth collapse constantly. Countless thunderbolts connect the sky and the earth, just like the chaos is beginning to open, terrifying and frightening. Han Jue saw one of them with the most powerful momentum. He holds two halberds of light, treads on the fire of the earth, encircles the thunder all over his body, and has a big tripod on his head. He absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and forms the wind of destroying the world. God of War! When Han Jue saw him, he thought of these two words. Despite the frenzied siege of dozens of enemies around him, he remained calm and suppressed all the enemies. "Take my orders, listen to the way of heaven, and kill the enemy in battle!" An overbearing voice followed, shaking people''s hearts, as if the ancient god from the beginning of history. In a flash, countless thunders came down, sparking heaven and earth. Han Jue''s divine consciousness was cut off, and his consciousness returned to reality. Han Jue frowned and fell into meditation. "Master, how is he?" Tu ling''er asks, others also nervously look at Han Jue. Even long Hao is very nervous. Murong Qi is to his liking. Since Fang Liang left, their relationship has improved by leaps and bounds. Although they are different in seniority, they have a good feeling. One side of Xun Chang''an suddenly said: "he may have awakened the memory of the previous life, is in the process of fusion." This kind of feeling, he is too familiar with! It''s just that he didn''t suffer as much as murongqi. "Well? Murongqi has a past life? " The three headed king was surprised. "No wonder," cried the black prison chicken! I always think this kid''s talent is out of line! I can''t catch up with you It turns out that murongqi also has the background of bull force. Han Jue said, "he''s OK for the moment. Let''s wait for him to recover." Other people began to talk about it, curious about the identity of Murong''s previous life. There are many legends about the reincarnation of immortals. Han Jue did not go back to the cave. He sat in front of murongqi and waited patiently. In the past four days, Murong has just taken a turn for the better. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Han Jue. He looked complicated and said slowly, "Shizu..." Han Jue said: "no matter what, this is always your home. Here, you never have to worry about anything, say what you want, and don''t worry about whether I can bear it or not. In fact, I know everything about you." Murong has a shock in his pupils, which makes his mood more complicated. Han Jue joked: "do you know the origin of your master? He is the archaic spiritual ginseng of Buddhism. He was once cursed by God and Buddha, and suffered a lot in reincarnation." This made other people''s eyes turn. Does Xun Chang''an still have this identity? No wonder he is crazy about qianer. Xun Chang''an was calm and indifferent. The black prison chicken was surprised and cried, "it seems that I am really a phoenix! The master didn''t cheat me Since murongqi and xunchang''an both have big backgrounds, so does it! Others can''t help thinking. Who doesn''t want to have a prominent previous life status? Murong began to say: "Shizu, since you know, why do you still accept me?" He is no longer so high spirited, the whole person looks very down and out. "Didn''t you kneel down so many years to worship me?" Han Jue asked with a smile, with a light look. Murong from Leng Leng, said with a bitter smile: "it''s me that implicated Shizu." Han Jue snorted, "don''t you understand what I just said? If you recognize me as the master one day, I will protect you one day. Even if it''s a temple, I''m not afraid. I''ll stay in the mountain of hard cultivation and cultivate well. When you have the capital of revenge, I''ll kill you again. " "But..." "But what? Do you think I am like a mole ant in front of the temple "I..." "Practice in peace of mind. If the temple found you, it would have come long ago." Murong was silent. Han Jue said meaningfully: "your previous life may be very powerful, but here, your previous life identity is not outstanding, and there are others who are more outrageous than you." Murong was shocked and couldn''t help looking at others. Others looked at each other. Black prison chicken PA se way: "that is nature, chicken ye but Phoenix, Phoenix is what origin, you understand?" Long Hao said haughtily, "what are you afraid of, martial nephew? Is the temple strong? I''m the son of the emperor! Wait for me to take revenge for you Hearing the words, Murong began to smile and said proudly, "I''m not afraid of the temple. I''m just afraid of implicating you. I don''t need you to do anything. I''ll kill through the temple one day and let all the immortal emperors fall down!" Han Jue looked at him carefully and thought that he had not changed much. Not completely transformed into a stranger, perhaps murongqi just got memory, character is still the character of this life. "Master, what''s your relationship with Tianting?" Murong suddenly asked. Han Jue said, "you can go to heaven in the future. I can speak for you." Murongqi understood the implication. Then Han Jue got up and went back to the cave. People around Murong began to ask about his past. Murongqi did not disclose that, just as Xun Chang''an would not mention the previous life. ¡­¡­ Wudao sword followed Han Jue into the cave and asked curiously, "master, what''s his identity, please tell me. I will never reveal it." Han Jue sat on the bed and told wudaojian what he had learned about murongqi. After listening to Wudao sword, he was stunned. She didn''t expect murongqi''s identity to be so big. It''s scary! Han Jue said seriously, "this matter should not be disclosed, including the hidden disciples." Wudao sword nodded heavily, and she knew that it was not a joke. [green hill demon queen has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 6 stars] Han Jue''s eyes suddenly burst out a line of words, he can''t help frowning, immediately check the interpersonal relationship. [Qingqiu demon Queen: in the later stage of Taiyi golden fairyland, one of the demon queens in the demon court, the natural selection Prince''s biological mother, learns that you killed the natural selection Prince and has hatred for you. She will never die. The current hatred degree is 6 stars] Han Jue''s brow is more tightly knit, and it''s time to come. He immediately took out his doom book and began to curse the green hill demon. After cursing for five days, he continued cursing and gave it to other enemies by the way. You, if you want to blame it, blame the green hill demon queen! Han Jue thought silently. A few months later, Han Jue had not finished cursing, and the way of heaven made the divine consciousness of emperor Taibai fluctuate. Han Jue established contact with him. "Don''t leave the sky in the future." The tone of emperor Taibai is heavy. Han Jue answered. make fun of. He didn''t intend to go out in the first place. "Don''t you wonder why?" asked the emperor "It must be the prince of natural selection." Han never has naidao. He thinks that emperor Taibai is too busy to be in a daze. Emperor Tai Bai sighed: "not so. Something more terrible has happened." Chapter 218 "What''s the matter? Is heaven going to fall Han Jue asked nervously, because he killed the son of the demon emperor? "How can that be?" said the emperor Han Jue waited for him to go on. However, the man was suddenly silent. Han Jue frowned. What happened to titaibai? Is the line down? Is Tianting''s net so jammed? After a long time, Emperor Taibai sighed again and said: "the temple, somehow, went to war with the Jinwu Protoss. The demon court and the Buddhism formed an alliance. The heaven court will fall into a passive position. In the next period of time, the heaven court will have some difficulties, but it''s OK. This stage is not the first time in a long time." Han will never stop mourning for heaven. It''s not easy to get on the Shengong line, but the Shengong has provoked the Jinwu Protoss. Maybe it has something to do with the demon court. But in any case, these things are beyond Han Jue''s control. "The demon emperor won''t trouble me, will he?" Han Jue asked. Emperor Taibai said: "there are many sons of the demon emperor. The natural selection Prince is not outstanding. The demon emperor is still very tired of him. The demon emperor will not easily mess with him. The demon court and Buddhism can not always believe in each other, as long as you don''t leave the red cloud world and the heaven." Han couldn''t help but Tucao: "this is only a few hundred years. It''s second people who want to make complaints about the red clouds. Is there no patrols in the sky?" "Yes, stronger generals will be sent next." "Where''s Emperor Yan? Have you found it?" "I found it. I''m recovering." "That''s good." Han Jue also didn''t ask Yan Jun how the emperor is, he is just nobody, don''t want to involve too much. Emperor Taibai did not continue to chat. After cutting off the connection of divine consciousness, Han Jue began to meditate. In any case, to improve their own strength is the key. Han Jue thought so. Life in the world, is so involuntarily. Han Jue thinks he''s low-key enough, but he''ll still be in trouble. If he soars, there may be more trouble. No one can be completely away from the world, and no one can live a safe life. Stick to Tao Xin! Just follow the way before! ¡­¡­ time rolls on. Another 40 years. Han Jue has finally reached the circle of reincarnation! Golden Wonderland is just around the corner! Han Jue is excited. This breakthrough, he has been waiting for a long time, longer than any previous breakthrough. After the breakthrough, Han Jue immediately took out his doom book and began to celebrate. At the same time, he checked his email to see what happened to his friends over the years. [your good friend jianshendi is attacked by Jinwu Protoss] x12098 [your apprentice sun Fangliang is attacked by a monster] x167782 [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by a monster] x237644 [Su Qi, your apprentice, spreads bad luck. The island of dragon Fairy Island is suffering from an extremely cold disaster that is hard to encounter in tens of thousands of years] [your good friend Zhou fan arrived at Penglai Fairy Island after going through all kinds of hardships] [murongqi, your disciple, feels the true meaning of heaven and earth and awakens the road of life] [your good friend great God general is besieged by the Immortal Emperor of demon clan] x15 [your good friend, the great God, killed the Immortal Emperor, and his fortune soared] ¡­¡­ Han Jue saw that the world of cultivating immortals was still calm, and the world of immortals was in a mess. Heaven court and demon court are really at war, and it''s a big war! This is more exaggerated than the previous great sage of pingtian. The great God general was as fierce as ever. He was besieged by 15 immortal emperors, not seriously injured, and even killed. Han Jue insists on cursing. After a few months, the curse finally ends. He continued to consolidate his accomplishments and prepare for a breakthrough. It is said that when you reach the golden Wonderland, you can understand the cause and effect and calculate the fate, which is almost immortal. Han Jue is still looking forward to the golden Wonderland. When he reaches the golden Wonderland, he is not far away from the Immortal Emperor. Of course, Xiandi is not Han Jue''s target. He wants to go beyond the realm of God, beyond the realm of Daluo! Only by being the strongest can we live forever. About the past seven years. Han Jue finally began to break through. He drove out the sword of enlightenment. Wudaojian knows that he wants to break through, and he has no small emotions. When the disciples under the Fusang tree saw her coming out, they didn''t care at first. When kuxiucheng fairy mountain began to shake violently, they realized that Han Jue was breaking through. Murong Qi said with emotion: "Shizu''s talent is really extraordinary. I have never seen a talent stronger than him in my previous life." That''s the truth. In this life, when he was with Han Jue, Han Jue had not yet reached the fairyland. Xun Chang''an said with a smile: "in fact, master''s identity has always been very mysterious. Maybe he was reincarnated from the immortal world." Black prison Chicken said with a smile: "ha ha ha, of course, my master must be powerful!" "I always thought the host was extraordinary." Jinwu said. The little two nodded, and they could not forget the horror of being suppressed by Han Jue. When people talk, Han Jue has entered an important juncture of breakthrough. ¡­¡­ The LingXiao palace is full of gods. The emperor of heaven sat on the throne with no expression on his face. The spirit in the hall was so low that even the great general''s face was gloomy. "The Immortal Emperor of the demon court, no one to kill?" The emperor asked. The immortals look at each other, you look at me, I look at you. "Can''t you please move those gods, your majesty?" he said in a deep voice The emperor calmed down: "the 24 star emperor is on his way back. They suppressed the edge of chaos before, and it will take time to come back." All the immortals were pleasantly surprised. "In that case, I''ll fight him again. Although I can''t kill him, he won''t try to kill me." The great God will speak. Other immortals began to dissuade. "No, as soon as you do it, the ten immortals of the demon court will come out. They want to kill you so much!" "Yes, the demon court regards you as an eyesore!" "Great God, you have just had a big fight. Don''t mess about." "Heaven can''t damage the great general!" Listen to the gods, the great God will frown. He knows the truth, but now the heaven needs people to go out, otherwise the heaven will lose face. Ji Xianshen was standing at the end of the general. He was full of blood and wanted to stand up, but his cultivation was too weak. If he is strong enough, this is his chance to become famous in the first World War. The emperor glanced at the emperor Taibai and said, "in that case, please go and invite the prince." crown prince! The immortals are in an uproar! The great God will squint, and Emperor Taibai is relieved. Emperor Taibai said with a smile: "Your Highness has been waiting for a long time, waiting for your majesty to speak." An old fairy quickly asked, "isn''t the prince in Kunlun?" "I took him with me when I came back from Kunlun. Now he should have no rival in the Empire." The emperor calmed down. The gods are more excited. There are many sons of the Heavenly Emperor, but one of them is a legend of the heavenly court. Before the rise of the great God, he was the front fighting power of the heavenly court. Ji Xianshen wondered how strong the prince was, and how excited the immortals were? ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue finally made a breakthrough! Samsara golden Wonderland early! Just after the breakthrough, Han Jue''s mana began to soar, and his soul was sublimated. His consciousness jumped out of the five elements and came to a gray space. Chapter 219 "This is..." Han Jue looks around curiously. He disperses the divine consciousness. It seems that there is a mysterious power hidden in the dark fog. In the dark, Han Jue saw a river. It is a great river that condenses all the heavens and all the realms. You can''t see the source or the destination. In this big Hanoi, Han Jue saw all living beings and the vicissitudes of life. He even saw his past and some strange scenes, maybe the future. Han Jue had an idea in his mind. Is this the river of destiny? Han Jue flies towards the river of destiny. When he wants to see his future, he suddenly turns to look at him. Han Jue has the feeling of looking in the mirror. "Don''t pry into the future. Causality is the biggest variable." In the long river of fate, Han absolutely said this to him. Han Jue immediately withdrew his eyes and stopped peeping into the future. He turned to look behind him and saw a river, which was mysterious and beautiful, like a dream. A flash of light suddenly swept in, so fast that even Han Jue, who broke through the golden wonderland of reincarnation, had no time to respond. Han Jue''s yuan Shen was blasted. In an instant, he felt a powerful and vast force drilling into his body. This power is different from mana, and more profound. Han Jue soon entered a mysterious and mysterious state. insight! His spirit burst out a light, which was dark and nearly black. It seemed very similar to the darkness around him, but it was out of place. I don''t know how long it''s been. Han Jue finally regained consciousness, and he mastered a kind of power. [congratulations on your understanding of the road to life and death] [because of your first enlightenment, you have the following choices] [1. Get a stone of heaven''s way] [2. Get a magic power inheritance] Han Jue silently chooses the first option, and then begins to feel the road of life and death carefully. He guessed that the reason why he could feel the way of life and death was related to the six ways of samsara. The power of the road is far stronger than the magic power! Han Jue can''t fully grasp this power, he just got it. "You should have realized the road of life and death in the golden Wonderland. Boy, you are practicing your own skills!" A cold hum came, and Han Jue was scared to death. He turned to look, but could not see any other figure. Han Jue is nervous. He doesn''t know how to leave here and return to the body. "Is the fortune of the descendants of the Immortal Emperor true?" Han Jue looked strange and flustered. How does the system identify him? Han Jue asked cautiously, "senior?" He didn''t get a reply. The sound no longer sounded. After a while, Han Jue suddenly felt a strong repulsion, squeezing him out of the dark space. Blink again, Han Jue has returned to the body. [Name: Han Jue] [life: 1681123999999] [race: immortal (xingxinghongmeng)] [Cultivation: reincarnation in the early golden Wonderland] [Gongfa: liudaosamsara Gong (inheritable)] [Avenue: the avenue of life and death] [Magic: Jue Zhi Shenjian, Qichong magic step, Sanqing Jue Ying Jian (peerless), Jiulong Chumo Yin, Daqian thunderstorm, Fengshen, huanxiang] [supernatural powers: six ways to absorb souls, heaven and earth, jindouyun (Taib level), wanjian Shenzong, Rulai mantra, liudao Jueyin, xuanhuang Jianqi (Taib), Tiandi xuanhuang sword finger (Taib), heaven and earth in sleeve, gate of reincarnation, Shenshu, Santou liubi, Xingyun Jianqi wheel (cause and effect), reincarnation Shentong, reincarnation separation] [magic weapon:...] ¡­¡­ 12.3 billion years! It''s longer than the life of the earth before! Han Jue is in a good mood. He continued to consolidate his accomplishments. It was only in the past three years that his cultivation became stable. He called in the sword of enlightenment, took out the book of doom and began to curse the enemy. A few months later, Han Jue began to improve his Kendo skills and came to Kendo again. He felt very kind. Han Jue''s first promotion is the three Qing Dynasty. When passing by Liu Bei, Liu Bei nodded slightly to him. Han Jue goes on. This time, he wants to see if his magic power can surpass Taiyi! Along the way, Han never felt the pressure. When he exceeded his previous limit, he still didn''t feel the pressure. After reaching the golden Wonderland, it really becomes different. There are fewer and fewer people along the way. After a while. Han Jue finally feels the pressure, but he can bear it. He goes on. Suddenly, he saw a purple figure, I do not know when to appear, and he walked side by side. This guy''s pace is still speeding up. He wants to surpass Han Jue. Han Jue quickened his pace. After a hundred steps, they both slowed down. "Hum!" A cold hum came from the purple figure. Han never responded, concentrating on moving forward. [Jiang Yi is fond of you, and the current favor rating is 1 star] Han Jue ignores the prompt and goes back to check it. Keep going! I don''t know how long I''ve been going forward. There''s no other figure around. There''s only the purple figure in front of me, Jiang Yi. There''s something called Jiang Yi. He goes faster than Han Jue. Han Jue already felt overwhelmed and could hardly walk. In the dark, he felt that he had more invisible shackles. He must break free! Han Jue insisted. Jiang Yi suddenly stopped and turned back: "the former convenience is the emperor''s realm. Do you want to continue?" The Empire? A surprise flashed in Han Jue''s eyes. It''s finally coming! Although he felt pressure, but not to the point of regurgitation. "That''s nature!" Han Jue said with a smile. Jiang Yi asked, "where is your holiness?" Han Jue replied, "Tianting, Sima Yi." Jiang Yi wrote down the name and said no more. Han Jue was struggling, and his body began to tremble. He began to do his best to get rid of the shackles. Boom! Han Jue only felt that everything in front of him exploded. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, above nine days. Countless thunder suddenly interweaved to cover the light shining on the court of heaven. In the Lingxiao hall, the emperor of heaven suddenly frowned and murmured, "emperor territory?" He immediately observed the sky, and found no one in the robbery. Is it not a breakthrough in the realm of cultivation? Is it the power of the emperor? The emperor of heaven began to sweep the divine consciousness to the world under the heaven. Once he thought about it, all kinds of living things were in his eyes. Soon, his eyes were locked in the red cloud. This breath Han Jue! "Did the boy understand the power of the emperor''s realm?" Surprise flashed in the emperor''s eyes. Han Jue Zhen kept giving him surprises and making him more satisfied. He immediately waved his sleeve to cover up the mystery, so as to avoid the trouble of Han Jue. A few months later. In the cave, Han Jue has three lines in front of him [your magic power of Sanqing Zhushi is promoted to the realm of emperor] [because of your first epiphany, you get a treasure] [congratulations on getting the best Taiyi treasure - killing sword] Chapter 220 [killing sword: the best treasure of Taiyi, the treasure of heaven''s evil spirit. It can absorb the evil spirit of heaven and earth for its own use Han Jue felt good when he saw the message of killing sword. He immediately took out the sword and began to let it recognize the Lord. The blade of the Shensi sword is black. It looks very evil, especially the carving on the sword case. It looks like an evil devil is opening his teeth and dancing his claws. Han Jue puts away the sword of killing gods, and then continues to understand kendo. He wants to upgrade all his Kendo powers to the realm of the emperor. In a blink of an eye, seven years have passed. Han Jue has improved all aspects of his strength to the current limit. He began a mock trial. Emperor Taibai, second kill! Emperor Yanjun, second kill! Emperor of heaven, killed by seconds! Marshal Shenpeng, second kill! Natural selection prince, second kill! Dragon subduing Buddha, second kill! Han Jue opened his eyes. On the whole, he was very satisfied. Now under the Immortal Emperor, no one should be able to kill him! But when he thought that he had offended the demon court, he was on guard again. no way! If you can''t beat Xiandi, how can you be strong? Han Jue took a deep breath and restrained his pride. He took out the stone and began to upgrade the book of doom. It''s not appropriate to upgrade the killing sword. It''s a treasure of evil spirit. It''s easy to bite the master. How good it is to give a Book of doom and continue to engage the enemy. Han Jue likes to kill the enemy before they attack. If you don''t do it, try not to do it. Wudao sword is curious about Han Jue''s behavior. Isn''t that an ordinary book? Did the master cheat her? Han Jue ignored the Wudao sword and spent several days successfully upgrading the book of doom. [upgrade your book of doom to the emperor''s spiritual treasure] Han Jue was stunned when he saw it, so it seems that the Vajra five element bracelet is stronger, because it is the treasure of the emperor. Emperor Dao Lingbao, Emperor Dao Zhibao, this is the level above the best Taiyi Zhibao. Han never thought much and began to curse the enemy. It''s still a curse. Five days later, I''ll lose my life. Han Jue plans to curse every enemy for five days, but he doesn''t lose his life. In the process of curse, Han Jue opened the email to check. [your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by the demon saint and was seriously injured] [your good friend Di Taibai is attacked by a monster] x5631 [your disciple sun Fangliang is attacked by a monster] x49323 [your apprentice sun Fangliang is fighting, devouring the demon soul and transforming his blood] [your good friend jianshendi was attacked by your good friend Hongye and was seriously injured] [your good friend Zhan guxing is attacked by Shengong Xiandi] [your apprentice Su Qi spreads bad luck, immortal Danqing''s heart is broken and his mind is confused] ¡­¡­ The heaven court and the demon court are still fighting, but it seems that the heaven court is beginning to dominate, and the number of attacks is not as exaggerated as before. But the temple is very miserable, especially the sword God Emperor. I don''t know how the temple offended the Jinwu Protoss. Han Jue suddenly felt that the Jinwu Protoss was not weaker than the temple, and even stronger. "Master, Li Yao has been hunted down again." Wudao sword said suddenly. She meditates beside the jiutianyin River and turns to see the water. Han Jue cursed and asked, "what''s the situation?" Wudaojian replied, "it''s OK. It''s not her opponent." Over the years, Li Yao must still be growing stronger. Han never asked again. Since Li Yao was ok, he didn''t care. The sword of enlightenment is very interesting. Six months later, Han Jue put down his book of doom and continued to practice. A few days later, Xing Hongxuan suddenly came back. Han Jue calls out the Wudao sword and gets along with Xing Hongxuan alone. "Husband, how are you doing recently?" Xing Hongxuan sits beside Han Jue and asks with a smile. Han Jue said, "it''s OK. How about you?" Having not seen her for so many years, Han Jue really missed her. Xing Hongxuan said with a smile, "I''m not bad either. Forget it. Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go first." Han Jue They began to struggle. It took more than a month for them to stop. After wearing her clothes, Xing Hongxuan began to talk about her experiences over the years. Although there are risks, they are generally favorable. Xing Hongxuan''s cultivation is already in a state of emptiness. She is very satisfied with her progress. "Husband, how many realms are you higher than me?" Xing Hongxuan asks curiously. Han Jue said, "I''ll count eight or nine." Xing Hongxuan A few days later, Xing Hongxuan left. Xing Hongxuan also presented treasure to Han Jue this time. Unfortunately, Han Jue didn''t look up to her. Instead, she taught her magic power. The days returned to calm. What Han Jue hopes most is that time will be quiet, carefree and undisturbed. It''s not boring to feel the growth of self cultivation every day. The disciples of the hidden gate were a little overwhelmed. After getting Han Jue''s consent, Zhou Mingyue went down the mountain to experience. Tu ling''er also began to walk around the world. Xunchang''an, Longhao, santoujiaowang, heiyuji, liangjinwu, chushiren and murongqi are still practicing under the Fusang tree. The three headed king looked at the black prison chicken and asked, "don''t you plan to go out for a walk in your life?" Black prison chicken disdains to say: "what''s better out there!" "Chaos heavenly dog has gone out. With your cultivation, there should be no danger." "No, the son of the dog must be dead." "Are you afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" "I''m afraid of the outside world." The black prison chicken was silent. Other people can''t help but open their eyes. They didn''t expect that the black prison chicken, who was not beaten, was afraid of the outside. It''s right to think about it. It''s never been down the mountain. The black prison chicken became angry and said: "how can the chicken master be afraid! Just not yet! " Unfortunately, no one believed it. Inside the cave. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned slightly. Black prison chicken this is social phobia? Did you scare too much before? Today''s black prison chicken is a kind of cultivation in fit environment. It''s not far from Dujie environment. It''s hard to encounter danger when such cultivation walks in the ordinary world. After all, it has been handed down by many Han people. It''s not a problem to fight against the common great friars. "After it reaches Mahayana, force it to go out for a walk." Han Jue thought silently. He is now in charge of the whole red cloud world, and it''s OK to wander around at home. ¡­¡­ Thirteen years later. This time, he came in person. Han Jue had to let Wudao sword out again and talk to Emperor Taibai alone. Emperor Taibai noticed the jiutianyin River and the flowers on the other side. The flowers on the other side have grown up a lot and began to give birth to immortal Qi. "There are many treasures in this boy." Emperor Taibai thought silently, he did not ask, everyone has everyone''s secret. "The demon court has begun to retreat. How about your accomplishments?" Asked the emperor. Han Jue''s realm is still stuck in the real fairyland. In the eyes of emperor Taibai, this guy used his means to deliberately lower his realm, which is by no means true cultivation. Han Jue hesitated and said, "it''s OK. It''s almost golden Wonderland." Emperor Taibai said with emotion: "your breakthrough speed is really fast, and you will be on duty in heaven soon." Wen Yan, Han Jue more entangled. Chapter 221 "Can I always hide here to practice, unless heaven is in trouble, I don''t want to be too troublesome." There is no way for Han. He really doesn''t want to go to heaven. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Rivers and lakes are human and sophisticated. Han never wants to spend his energy on business. Even if he chooses to be withdrawn, there will be trouble. It''s not that there''s no trouble without trouble. Emperor Taibai was puzzled and said, "Why are you so afraid? You don''t want to be successful, you don''t want to be famous? Don''t you want to be an immortal worshipped by the world? " "With the support of heaven and his majesty, no one in heaven dares to provoke you, just like a great general." It''s OK not to mention the great general. Han Jue panics when he mentions the great general. The great God is labor. Although majestic, but also seriously injured. Han never wants to be a great general. He shook his head and said, "I don''t want fame and wealth. I just want to live. The heaven is kind to me. I want to repay it naturally. I just want to repay it at the critical moment. I''d like to be the general of the heaven, not the general of the earth." Emperor Taibai showed a helpless smile. This guy It''s true! It was the first time that he met such a proud man. Who is Tianjiao like that? Emperor Taibai shook his head and said: "after the armistice between Tianting and Yaoting, Tianting will select ten Tianjiao to go to daomen to study. If you have the supreme preaching, your majesty has given you a place. Do you want to go?" Han Jue frowned and said, "forget it, let others have it. I have excellent qualifications. I can give other people the opportunity and help the heaven to fight more." "This is a once in a blue moon opportunity. There is the Immortal Emperor''s way of preaching." "For me, it can be, but it doesn''t have to be." "All right!" Emperor Taibai frowned and said that he felt that Han Jue was too conceited. But then he thought that Han Jue''s qualification was really conceited. Emperor Taibai continued: "the prince''s Royal Highness is coming back and is going to visit the real dragon clan. Would you like to go? There are many magic soldiers in the real dragon clan. You can choose one to bear." "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t need it for the time being." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor Taibai was convinced. This boy just doesn''t want to leave this world! Two people chatted for a while, Emperor Taibai left. Han Jue was relieved. Don''t disturb me! Han Jue thought silently. After emperor Taibai left, Wudao sword returned to the cave and asked curiously, "why is the old man angry?" "Who knows." Han Jue said perfunctorily. Master, can you teach me the second level of Tongtian Kendo? I can''t beat Jinwu. I''m so angry Han Jue gave her a look and said, "you are in a low state." "But..." "When you get to Mahayana, I''ll teach you by hand." "Really?" "Well." Wudao sword suddenly smiles and is very surprised. Han Jue paid no attention to her and concentrated on cultivation. He has to be immortal as soon as possible. Only in this way can we protect ourselves. ¡­¡­ Tianting, a courtyard, inside the stone pavilion. The emperor of heaven was drinking tea and asked carelessly, "does he really say that?" Emperor Taibai bowed beside him and said helplessly: "yes, he just wants to stay in the mortal world and practice well." Hearing this, the emperor shook his head and said, "he is already a golden immortal." "Ah? How could it be "Can my words be false?" "This..." Emperor Taibai was shocked and began to think wildly at the same time. Han Jue hides his accomplishments and refuses to go to heaven. Is there something else? The emperor of heaven said: "don''t think about it. This son is really too cautious. It''s OK. For the time being, there is no shortage of a Taiyi golden immortal in the heaven. What''s missing is the Immortal Emperor, an invincible Immortal Emperor, and even less the divine realm!" Emperor Tai Bai nodded and tried to calm down. "How about Fang Liang?" The emperor continued. "Fang Liang is worthy of being the son of heaven and earth. He grows up very fast, even faster than other sons of heaven and earth. He can join the Taoist team this time." "Well, it seems that Han Jue''s luck is good, and he will be able to enrich his grandchildren." "The other disciples of the hermit sect who worked hard to become immortal mountain are good. Han juezhen will choose his disciples." "The atmosphere is attractive to each other, otherwise there would not be so many arrogants stepping on each other." "So it is." The emperor of heaven no longer said much, waved his hand, indicating that the emperor Taibai would step down. After a while, the emperor tapped on the table. The space next to it began to fluctuate, as if the water were rippling. ¡­¡­ Twenty seven years have passed. Han Jue thoroughly learned the golden immortal chapter of the six ways of reincarnation, but he didn''t understand the new magic power. Instead, he had a stronger control over the road of life and death. The six ways of reincarnation is the skill of the Immortal Emperor. It''s not a problem to cultivate the Immortal Emperor, but we have to seek higher skill if we go further. As far as Han Jue is concerned, the Immortal Emperor is still far away, so there is no need to consider the reason of Gong FA for the time being. From his understanding, the Immortal Emperor should also be regarded as a first-class strong man in the fairyland. On this day. Han Jue had a line in front of him. [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Han Jue''s heart suddenly, is it the enemy again? He checked immediately. [Jiang Yi: Taiyi golden Wonderland is perfect and born with chaotic bones. It is considered to be the reincarnation of chaos demon. It is the invincible pride of Jinwu Protoss. Since its birth, it has been invincible in the same realm and has never been defeated. Because I know you are from heaven, I''m here to find you] Huh? Isn''t this Jiang Yi I met in kendo river? Han Jue frowned. How can he find him? It''s only 1 star! Han Jue immediately detects Jiang Yi''s position and finds that Jiang Yi stops in the void of the red cloud, as if waiting for his appearance. Han Jue uses simulated trials to see if he can beat this guy. After a long time. Han Jue opened his eyes with a dignified look. He can''t kill Jiang Yi! The two were tied! Han Jue is scared. It was the first time that he had a draw in the same realm. There''s something in this guy! Han Jue thinks about it and goes to meet Jiang Yi to avoid Jiang Yi''s trouble. When he comes to the void, Jiang Yi smiles on his cold face when he sees Han Jue. He was dressed in a gold suit, on which the sun was burning, and his white hair fluttered slightly. "Sima Yi, I didn''t expect that you still support our Jinwu Protoss." Jiang Yi said. Han Jue said warily, "do you know them?" Jiang Yi said: "I''m not qualified. I''m still my brother and sister. I guess their identities, but it doesn''t matter. I''m here to invite you to break into the Taigu sword realm." "What is the Archean sword realm?" "The archaic sword realm is the world opened up by the leader of the Taoist sect. It has absorbed the souls of the dead who have suffered great calamities. Those souls can not enter the reincarnation, but can only be suppressed in the archaic sword realm. Since the fall of the leader of the Taoist sect, the archaic sword realm has become a land without a leader. There is the inheritance of the leader of the Taoist sect, especially the sword way." "Thank you for your invitation. I''d better forget it. I don''t want to leave here. I have to protect this world." "You''re just a god of human beings? Is heaven blind "No, I want to be." Han Jue replied politely, and he was on guard against Jiang Yi, for fear that Jiang Yi would make a sudden move. Jiang Yi stares at Han Jue and looks at him carefully, making him uncomfortable. Chapter 222 "I can''t see through your accomplishments. Why don''t you fight with me?" Jiang Yi asked with burning eyes. Han Jue shook his head and said, "I''m not your opponent. I don''t want to insult myself." Jiang Yi thought that he was right and said, "let''s talk about Dao. Although I don''t major in kendo, you have a good qualification. You can talk about Dao with me." Damn it! What a load! Han Jue cursed secretly. If it wasn''t for the second I couldn''t kill you, I''d fight with you. Han Jue said, "good!" They meditate on the spot and face each other. Jiang Yi is the first to talk about his kendo. His Kendo stresses the power of hegemony, using magic power to crush people and kill enemies. He likes to gather the power of heaven and earth and borrow the power of heaven. Han Jue listened carefully and benefited a lot. I have to say that Jiang Yi is really powerful. In terms of talent, it''s better than anyone else in Korea. Although Long Hao''s talent is terrible, his understanding seems to be poor, and he has not created his own Tao for the time being. Jiang Yi has been talking about it for six years. In this process, he is also combing his own kendo. Next, it''s Han Jue''s turn to talk about kendo. His Kendo also pays attention to outburst, but also stresses persistence, which is more comprehensive than Jiang Yi''s. After listening for a while, Jiang Yi began to look dignified. He found that he underestimated Han Jue''s Kendo savvy. It''s amazing! Han Jue also talked for six years, not more than a year, not less than a year. Jiang Yi exclaimed: "your Kendo qualification is absolutely the top three in the world!" Han Jue said with a smile, "then you are the number one in the world." Instead of refuting, Jiang Yi smiles confidently. [Jiang Yi''s liking for you has been improved, and the current liking is 3 stars] Han Jue almost vomited blood. You are really shameless. Two people polite a few words, Jiang Yi leaves. Han Jue returns to the cave. "Master, you have come back at last. You scared me to death!" Wudao sword came and said. Han Jue left the cave for the first time for 12 years, but these disciples were scared. If Jinwu had not said that Han Jue was in heaven, they would have been in chaos. Han Jue said, "what are you afraid of? If I run, I will take you with me." He rubbed the head of Wudao sword and found that the girl''s eyes were red. It seemed that she was really worried about him. Wudao sword turns its mouth and nods. Han Jue meditates on his bed and begins to recall Jiang Yi''s kendo. In the past two years, Han Jue Cai began to practice. It is estimated that it will take a long time for Han to reach the middle stage of reincarnation in golden Wonderland. One less hour today is 365 hours a year. One hundred years is Can''t afford to waste! ¡­¡­ In a blink of an eye, another decade has passed. Han Jue takes out his doom book and begins to curse the enemy while checking his email. [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by a monster] x159221 [your good friend Huang Jihao meets Da Neng and gets a chance] [your apprentice Suqi spreads bad luck, your enemy Danqing immortal falls from the sky, and Yuanshen enters reincarnation] [your Taoist partner Xuan Qingjun joins the Taoist sect] [your good friend great God will be attacked by great power and seriously injured] [your good friend jianshendi is attacked by Jinwu Protoss] x54 [your good friend jianshendi is attacked by your good friends Hongye and Jiangyi] [your good friend jianshendi was seriously injured and his life was in danger. Fortunately, he was able to help him] ¡­¡­ The war between demon court and heaven court is coming to an end, which is not as vigorous as before. However, the Jinwu Protoss and the temple are still in full swing. The sword God Emperor is really miserable. He has been beaten all these years. Han never thought of the two golden crowns under his hand. It seems necessary to cultivate it. The fighting capacity of shenjinwu is really terrible. A few months later, Han Jue''s curse ended. He got up, walked out of the cave and came to Fusang tree. He looked up at the two golden crowns and said with a smile, "do you want to learn magic power?" Smell speech, two gold Wu immediately surprised, they have fallen down, into human form. A DA is a teenager, and Xiao Er is a girl. They all look 14 or 15 years old. For the Jinwu race, they are still young. "Master, what are you going to teach us?" Ah Da asked excitedly. Han Jue thought about it, and decided to teach them somersault cloud first. However, this magical power is not suitable for practicing in the mortal world. "Go to the void cultivation." Han Jue pondered. Long Haolian said: "master! I''m going too! " The three headed Jiaowang then got up and said, "I want to!" Han Jue said with a smile, "let''s talk about other people''s transcendence." With a wave of his right hand, he disappeared in the same place with four people. Chu people, Xun Chang''an, Zhou Mingyue, murongqi, Tu linger, black prison chicken and Wudao sword looked at each other. "Damn it, we have to make a breakthrough in time!" Cried the black prison chicken. Zhou Mingyue and Tu ling''er nodded. They decided not to go out for training any more, and they were relieved to upgrade their realm. Three years later, Han Jue and others came back. Han Jue went to see hsixuan fairy, Chang Yueer and Xing Hongxuan and preached to them. It took another half a year. Han Jue returns to the cave and is about to continue his cultivation. Meng Po''s voice suddenly came into his ears: "little friend, can you come down?" Han Jue hesitated for a moment, but jumped into the underworld. When he came to Naihe bridge, Han Jue saw that Mengpo was still delivering soup. Meng po said: "Tu ling''er may be in trouble recently. The demon court knows her existence." "You have a grudge against the demon court?" Han Jue asked, puzzled. "The demon clan and the witch clan are feuds. They will never die. The demon court will not allow the witch clan to make a comeback. Next, they will try their best to get rid of ling''er. I have a magic weapon here. You can pass it on to her, and I won''t treat you badly. I have two things here. You can choose." "One is the method of refining the body of the witches, which can prove the truth." "The second is the blood essence of the ancestral witch, which can refine the body. Although you can''t get the blood of the ancestral witch, you can get the physique of the great witch. You can choose." Meng Po''s words stunned Han Jue. It''s a bit big. Han Jue thought about it. The practice of the Dharma will delay his practice. It''s too tired to practice both Dharma and physique. Zuwu''s blood essence is OK, but will it be in trouble? Meng Po is not in a hurry, waiting for Han Jue to continue the election. "To prove Tao by force, what is it to prove?" Han Jue asked. Meng po said: "in fact, the two ways have the same goal. The method of refining body can make you reach the ancestral realm at most. The ancestral blood essence can be directly promoted and broken through. The great witches are all created by the ancestral blood essence, and then the great witches breed the witches." Han Jue thought about it and said, "then I want the blood essence of zuwu." No matter who they choose, there will be cause and effect. Han Jue is not afraid of it. Anyway, he has colluded with heaven. What about adding a witch family? The reason why he took the blood essence of zuwu was not for his own use. You''re kidding. He''s a star mongrel, not as good as your ancestral wizard? Meng Po waved her sleeve and two lights flew into Han Jue''s sleeve. Han Jue asked, "why don''t you pass it on to ling''er?" "Meng Po replied:" she is too low, now is not suitable Han Jue nodded, stopped asking and returned to the world. He takes out the magic weapon. It''s a long gun. The body of the gun is wrapped with the black dragon. The head of the gun accounts for one third. It''s extremely powerful and not suitable for women. "Take it to ling''er." Han Jue''s Wudao sword commands Tao. Chapter 223 "Good." Wudao sword picked up a long gun and walked out of the cave. She murmured to herself, "master, do you want to focus on cultivating linger?" The other disciples were not sent treasure by Han Jue. Han never knew what she was thinking, and was too lazy to care. Instead, he took out the blood essence of zuwu. The blood essence of zuwu was put in a small blue jade bottle. Han Jue just opened it and felt a terrible evil spirit! Tut tut. Blood alone is so strong. How strong was the zuwu at the peak? Han Jue''s understanding of ancestral witches comes from some novels and fairy tales in his previous life, but he can''t take them seriously. This world of cultivating immortals seems to be related to Fengshen, Xiyou and Honghuang, but there are great differences. Han Jue is thinking about how to use the blood essence of zuwu. His first choice is the black prison chicken. I''m afraid that the black prison chicken will be eaten by the blood essence of the ancestral witch. Han Jue put his divine sense into the blood essence of zuwu. In an instant, a terrible force bounced his divine sense away. Han Jue was scared and sweating. He quickly collected the blood essence of zuwu and used it later. If this thing was taken into his body, wouldn''t he blow it up? After thinking about it, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Another decade has passed. Han Jue, as always, cursed and checked his email. [your good friend Jiang Yi understands Kendo and becomes the Immortal Emperor of Kendo] [your good friend jixianshen is attacked by demon repair] x1687 [your good friend long Shan gets the true dragon''s magic weapon, and the road goes up sharply] [your grandson Fang Liang''s dream goes to Taixu, and his divine character is promoted] [your good friend Mengpo is attacked by Xiandi] x9 [your good friend Meng Po was seriously injured. Fortunately, she was rescued by the local government] [your disciple and grandson Chu, the world awakens to the power of Buddhism and Taoism] [your good friend Tiandi encounters a powerful attack] ¡­¡­ Han Jue picks eyebrows. The so-called great power should refer to the existence higher than the Immortal Emperor. The system is also constantly upgrading, and the existence that it can''t detect will be great power. There are so many powers in the heavens and the world. If the emperor is strong, he will be attacked. This heaven is too dangerous to go! Han Jue noticed that the people of Chu had awakened to Buddhism and Taoism. This guy has not become a Buddha, has he? A few months later. Han Jue asks Wudao sword to call the Chu people in. He wants to talk to the Chu people alone. When Chu people came in, they were a little nervous. Shizu is not going to pass on his magic power, is he? Don''t! Chu people knelt down in front of Han Jue. Han Jue asked, "have you understood the magic power recently?" Chu people raised their heads and looked shocked. How could Shizu know? The Chu people were ashamed and said, "I didn''t mean to... I just had a dream. I didn''t expect to..." Han Jue This bully is good at pretending to be a bully! Han Jue has no good way: "isn''t it good to become stronger? You said you didn''t want to practice, didn''t you already practice to Mahayana quietly? " you ''re right! The world of Chu is already Mahayana! Since Zhou Mingyue''s apprenticeship to him, he has been practicing quietly for fear of being overtaken. Chu world a listen to, immediately embarrassed, did not expect to be seen through. "Shizu, I always feel that if I continue to practice, I will become another person. There is a terrible force hidden in me..." Chu people summoned up their courage and said. Han Jue said: "everyone has his own past life. You don''t have to resist. You are you. The past and the past are like clouds and smoke. This hard cultivation is not only cultivation, but also a state of mind. One day, like me, you will see through everything and don''t care about everything. This is cultivation. Putting everything down is the way." The world of Chu is thoughtful. For some reason, he felt that Han Jue''s words were full of profound meaning. What does Shizu want him to put down? Put down your ideas? Han Jue began to teach him his magic power. No matter whether the Chu people will become the Buddha or not, Han Jue will have to teach him since he has the fate to be a teacher. A few days later, when Chu people left, Han Jue just taught them the pithy formula of mental Dharma and related memory. The specific cultivation depends on himself. When Zhou Mingyue saw the Chu people coming out, she rushed up and asked curiously, "master, have you passed on your magic power?" Chu people nodded. "Master, teach me!" Zhou Mingyue said excitedly. Chu world hesitated for a moment, or nodded. ¡­¡­ On a huge and bright hall, there is a huge golden Buddha sitting on the lotus seat. His body is like a mountain, and his face is dignified. There are 24 huge Buddha beads suspended behind him, bursting with various lights. He was the only one in the hall. He slowly opened his eyes and murmured: "Buddha... Are you coming back?" He raised his right hand and waved forward. A seal of Buddha was printed out and rushed out of the hall. It wasn''t long. A monk in white came in. He had a handsome face and was not stained with dust. "Amitabha, meet the Buddha of heaven." The monk in white put his hands together and bowed to salute. Tiandao Buddha said: "the Buddha is about to wake up. Go and ask him to come back." Hearing the speech, the monk in white frowned. He opened his mouth and said, "if the Buddha turns to heaven, I''m afraid the emperor of heaven won''t allow it." "At all costs." "Amitabha." The monk in white looks helpless. He should come down. Heaven Buddha raised his hand, and a golden staff flew to the white monk. The monk in white was surprised and said, "Buddha''s staff!" The Buddha closed his eyes and said, "only success is allowed." The monk in white holds the Tathagata stick and nods solemnly. ¡­¡­ Spring and autumn, time flies, the world is another day. Thirty years later. Han Jue is still practicing, and there is still a long way to go before the middle stage of reincarnation. One hundred years have passed, and we still can''t break through a small level. This golden Wonderland is really hard to break through. Han is not in a hurry. He believes his speed is fast. Long Shan is still stuck in the middle of Taiyi fairyland and has been thrown away by Han Jue. On this day. Han Jue suddenly opens his eyes. He looks strange. He felt that chiyun''s fortune was soaring. In the past, it was hard to catch it, but since he stepped into the golden Wonderland, Han Jue could feel it. With the rising of Qi in the red cloud, the aura of heaven and earth began to grow. Han Jue immediately took out the Tiandao order to check the ranking on the Tiandao tablet. The ranking of red cloud is rising. Very fast! Han Jue was flustered and quickly used the heavenly way to observe the red cloud. He found that the Mahayana monks who were hidden in the small world were breaking through, and their Qi was all converging in the mortal world, which made the Qi of the Red Cloud World rising. There''s something fishy about it! Han Jue doubts whether these people have built a group. It''s impossible for them to break through together. There has to be someone organizing in the dark. Han Jue, holding the order of heaven, began to pinch his fingers. Soon, even if it was organized by tianxianfu. The way of heaven can reflect everything in the world. Han Jue can peep into the way of heaven in the world, so he can easily understand what tianxianfu has planned. It turns out that there is a plan of heaven behind this. A great God of heaven from Tianxian mansion entrusts his dream to Tianxian mansion and teaches the method of Qi Yun, which makes Tianxian mansion cooperate with the great power of the world to strengthen the red cloud world. If you succeed, the upper limit of the mortal world will no longer be Mahayana. Just like the mortal world where Li Yao lives, the existence of fairyland can also walk in the mortal world. Chapter 224 After learning the truth, Han Jue quickly uses the order of heaven to contact emperor Taibai. Soon, the connection was successful. "What''s the matter? Why does someone in the heaven deliberately promote my chiyun fortune? " Han juezhi asked. He was really angry. Emperor Taibai was speechless. Can''t I help you? Emperor Tai Bai said: "the stronger the red cloud is, the more good it will be for you. The stronger your luck will be, the less likely you will encounter demons. In addition, your disciples and grandchildren will always be with you. Isn''t that a good thing?" Han Jue said: "I''m afraid of trouble. The stronger the red cloud is, the more enemies will definitely be watching." "That''s also true, so you have to make your apprentices stronger quickly, and then you can recommend them to heaven." "Good fellow, wait for me here?" "Don''t mind too much. If you want to become an Immortal Emperor, you have to have good luck. No matter what kind of skill, it''s the same. You will soon understand that if you don''t fight with others, you have to have a God''s throne." "Seriously?" "I''ll lie to you?" Han Jue is silent. He did not give up, said: "then you have to send the strong to guard the void in the red cloud, otherwise I am afraid of death." "How many people can kill you now?" Emperor Taibai said helplessly. After learning that Han Jue was Jinxian, he realized that he might not be Han Jue''s rival. Han Jue''s initial attraction to heaven was his fighting power. Step up the battle! Han Jue said, "I''m at ease with one more person." "Well, I''ll apply to your majesty." "How''s your majesty doing?" "Not long ago, an Immortal Emperor was suppressed. You don''t have to worry about your majesty. The strongest one in heaven is your majesty." "Then I''m relieved." After cutting off the connection between God and consciousness, Han Jue was surprised. I didn''t expect that the emperor of heaven was the strongest in heaven. Could it be that the position of emperor of heaven was snatched by fists? When he surpasses the emperor of heaven, can he also be the emperor of heaven? forget it! Trouble! Besides, the emperor of heaven is kind to him, so he can''t stab the emperor of heaven. Han never took care of worldly affairs and continued to practice. In the next period of time, the aura of the whole mortal world is rising, which makes all living beings in an uproar. Yuqingshengzong was also very surprised. The monks thought it was the ghost of the elder of the beheading God. On the mountain of becoming immortal through painstaking cultivation, Chu people didn''t know what stimulation they had received and began to practice hard. His breakthrough speed also stimulated others. Zhou Mingyue finally began to show her talent. ¡­¡­ Forty years later. Han Jue finally broke through to the middle of reincarnation golden Wonderland, almost in tears. After the breakthrough, he quickly improved his magic power. Three years later, all aspects of his strength to the current limit. Han Jue began to carry out the simulation test. After a long time. He opened his eyes and frowned slightly. It takes so long to kill Jiang Yi. This guy is so strong! Over the years, Jiang Yi''s strength is definitely stronger than that in the simulation test. "Well, there are people out there, and there are days out there. I have to hurry to practice." Han Jue thought of it silently, with a sense of urgency in his heart. Can''t let Jiang Yi go down! Strive for the next meeting, we must have the strength to kill Jiang Yi! Han Jue''s eyes are firm. "Master, Li Yao has left the world where she is, but she has lost her way. Do you want to direct her?" Wu Dao Jian saw Han Jue open his eyes and asked. In the long years, watching Li Yao''s life experience has been her biggest interest. When Li Yao is injured, she will feel sad. When Li Yao comes out of the siege, she will be surprised. Han Jueqing is lucky that she is not in the earth''s modern society, otherwise she will be abandoned and will pursue drama at home every day. "Nothing, as long as you have experienced all kinds of difficulties, you will know how precious it is." Han Jue replied. With Li Yao''s cautious character, it''s hard to die on the road. Wudao sword sighed: "I hope she can stick to it." After watching Liyao for so long, wudaojian likes Liyao very much. The main reason is that Liyao doesn''t take the initiative to provoke people, doesn''t cry, and always acts very strong. Han Jue goes to the jiutianyin River, takes out his doom book and begins to curse the enemy. I haven''t seen him for many years, but Li Yao is still the same as before, dressed in white and as white as snow, walking in the void, elegant and mysterious, as if walking in the chaos of the gods, aimless. The only change is that her eyes are firmer. A few months later, Han Jue''s curse ended. After checking his email, he didn''t see that the enemy was hurt by his curse. Sorry! Han Jue continued to practice and strive to reach the later stage of reincarnation golden Wonderland as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue opens his eyes and is ready to relax. He habitually detects the strongest in the red cloud. [Wude God King: Taiyi golden Wonderland is complete, and the third grade heavenly generals in the heaven] Here comes the strong man of heaven! Han Jue turned his mouth. The emperor of heaven is still reliable. Han Jue immediately simulated the test. No second kill! Wude Shenjun sustained for ten seconds! Good, good! Han Jue is very satisfied with the strength of Wude Shenjun. After all, he killed emperor Taibai and dragon subduing Buddha in seconds. With the presence of the king of martial arts, Han Jue is more practical in his cultivation. "Master, murongqi is looking for you. He wants to fly." Wudao sword sees Han Jue''s eyes open and opens his mouth immediately. Wen Yan, Han never pick eyebrows. "Let him in." Han Jue ponders and nods, then goes out to call Murong in. Murong got up, knelt down in front of Han Jue and said, "Shizu, can you let me into heaven? My way is fighting. Only in fighting can I become stronger quickly." Han Jue said: "no problem, but you should be careful. You must be careful when you go out. The temple has found you." Murong started from the beginning. He has thought a lot about any possible crisis. Han Jue takes out the order of heaven and directly contacts emperor Taibai in front of Murong Qi. "I have an apprentice who wants to go to heaven. He wants to fight. Can he help arrange it?" Han Jue said. Emperor Taibai said with a smile: "no problem, is that Murong Qi?" "It seems you''ve been thinking about it for a long time." "We''ve heard a lot about the Miaozhen emperor of the temple. I''ll try my best to let him avoid the temple and fight against the demon court first." "Good!" Han Jue cut off contact, looked at Murong Qi and said, "OK." Did the old fox, the emperor of heaven, find out the details of the immortal mountain? Even the reincarnation of Miaozhen God was clear. Murongqi asked curiously, "Shizu, what''s the relationship between you and Tianting?" This is not the face of the human God. Murong Qi thinks that Han is probably the second grade immortal God, or even higher. Han Jue said with a smile: "anyway, heaven treats me well. You can stay in heaven at ease." Tianting has offended many strong people for him. By now, Han Jue has trusted Tiandi. Murong started and said, "Shizu, I have a cave in the upper world. When I find it, I will send some treasures back to help kuxiucheng immortal mountain increase its aura. I have a group of people who can also guard kuxiucheng immortal mountain." Who''s in charge? "How strong are they?" Han Jue asked "Taiyi golden Wonderland, a total of 72." Murongqi''s answer makes Han Jue pick eyebrows. so many? How many golden immortals are like dogs? Chapter 225 "You''ve been reincarnated so long that they recognize you?" Han Jue asked curiously, how many years has the emperor Miaozhen been reincarnated? I''m afraid it should be calculated in 10000 years! Murong replied: "I have a close relationship with them. I have been through a lot of calamities together. Even with the vicissitudes of life, my relationship will not change." Han Jue thought about it and said, "be careful. I don''t expect you to repay me. Living is the most important thing." Hearing the speech, Murong began to smile. What he admired most about Han Jue was that he did not fight for utility. Even if you worship your master in the temple, you have to work for him. But after being under Han Jue''s command for such a long time, Han Jue''s biggest requirement is to stay on the mountain and practice hard. It''s rare to have such high integrity in fairyland. After talking for a long time, Han Jue Cai asked Murong Qi to leave. Over the years, chiyun''s fortune has been improved. The peak of the world is no longer Mahayana, but scattered fairyland. However, it can still soar after reaching the crossing place, as long as the crossing is successful. It''s not difficult to rise with murongqi''s qualifications. In less than half a year, Murong rose to success. His departure did not make other people''s minds floating in the hidden door. After all, the spirit of hard cultivation into immortal mountain is not weaker than that of immortal world, and there is also immortal spirit. It''s just for chance. There is no time for practice. Han Jue continued to practice hard, occasionally cursing the enemy, checking e-mail, investigating the red cloud and instructing his disciples. As always, there are no waves, no changes. Twenty years later. Han Jue is cursing the enemy. The puppet of heaven, who was far away in the void, suddenly saw that a fire was growing rapidly. To be exact, it was fast approaching him. Han Jue immediately used the simulation test to detect the strongest one in the red cloud. [Tian Hu Da Sheng: Taiyi golden fairyland is perfect, demon court is demon Saint] [dream like Banshee: Taiyi golden Wonderland is complete, and the court of banshee is holy] Two demon saints! Han Jue frowned, and he began to make a simulated trial, one against two. Anyway, there is a king of martial arts, who can resist for a period of time. After three breaths, he opened his eyes. He frowned and couldn''t kill. Try another fight. Han Jue continues to simulate the trial, and has to find a way to kill two demon saints. In the void. Two demon saints with surging flame speed, a huge knife shadow cross cut down, will stop them. "The devil! Dare to enter the heaven The roar of Wude God King sounded, and he followed him. He was dressed in thick silver blue armor, wearing a beaded helmet with a tiger head, and had four eyes. He did it without saying a word. He cut away with a big knife. The flames burst away, and two demon saints appeared. The head of Tiansheng fox is dressed in black and has nine huge tails behind him. Like a dream, the Banshee looks like a woman, graceful, but full of leaves on her body, which is very frightening. "Well! It''s the king of martial arts. No wonder he''s so arrogant The dream like Banshee hummed coldly. She cast the spell quickly with both hands, and the mana turned into giant vines, which were bigger than the mountains. She angrily drew at the emperor Wude. Tian Hu Da Sheng raised his hand, and a black whip full of spikes appeared in his hand, which also hit Wude Shenjun. A big war broke out! Under the Fusang tree, two Jinwu and three headed Jiaowang looked up. They all went beyond the Mahayana realm and felt a terrible pressure on the sky. They get nervous. What''s going on? Inside the cave. Han Jue finally found a way to kill two demon saints. He immediately went to the void. The other side is aggressive, obviously not passing by. Either they are sent by the green hill demon queen for revenge, or they are sent to deal with Tu ling''er. Anyway, come and die! Han Jue shows up in the void and sees Wude Shenjun besieged. It has to be said that these two demon saints are very strong and directly suppress Wude Shenjun. The emperor of Wude complained to himself. "No wonder your majesty asked me to come, and there were two demon saints at once. Who can stand it?" Wude God King secretly scolds, can only harden the scalp to continue to work. As soon as his body is shocked, he rises rapidly, as if a giant was born in the void. He raised his big knife in both hands and cut away angrily. A long crack was torn out of the void, interwoven with thunder and lightning. The terrible Dao Qi burst out and scoured all directions. The two demon saints were suppressed and retreated. Han never immediately shot, but with relish to watch. Let Wude Shenjun consume a wave first, so it''s easier to kill in seconds. Wude Shenjun noticed Han Jue, but he didn''t care. He was really a man of cultivation in fairyland and couldn''t get involved at all. Han Jue took out the order of heaven, watching the war and contacting emperor Taibai. Soon, the connection was successful. "Hey, how did you let two demon saints in? The emperor of Wude is going to be overwhelmed. " Han will never be full of words. How can the enemy enter heaven if they want? Emperor Taibai said helplessly: "heaven is on the nine heavens of the fairyland, and all the worlds are on the fairyland. How can heaven protect all the worlds? Please help the king of Wude." "Tian Hu Da Sheng, Ru Meng Nu Yao, killing them won''t cause more trouble?" "It''s them. Kill them. Anyway, they will never die with the demon court." "Well." The divine sense cuts off the connection. In Lingxiao hall. Emperor Taibai looked up at the emperor and said, "the great sage of the fox and the Banshee have gone to the red cloud." The emperor of heaven said, "I see that. Since the boy dares to show up, it means that he is not afraid. Don''t worry." "These two demon saints seldom fight. Are they sent by the demon queen of green hill? I remember they didn''t belong to the mound queen "They are the demon saints under the demon emperor, presumably for the sake of the witch family." Smell speech, Emperor too white complexion tiny change. Witches! It''s an old race. It''s so old that emperor Taibai almost forgets them. Emperor Taibai asked cautiously, "is Han Jue the descendant of the Wu clan?" He has always been curious about Han Jue''s background. The emperor of heaven snorted: "how can it be possible that there are so many people in the witch family who are greedy for life and afraid of death?" "So it is." "It''s the hand of the man from the hell. Just like the heaven, I always turn a blind eye to Han Jue." "If the witches make a comeback, will it affect heaven?" "That''s just right. Han Jue can win over the witches." Emperor Taibai suddenly realized and looked at the emperor with admiration. Your majesty, it''s a long way to go. Today''s heaven really needs more power. On the other side. Han Jue takes out his Hongmeng sword and goes to the two demon saints. The two demon saints who are fighting don''t pay attention to Han Jue and concentrate on besieging Wude Shenjun. Han Jue''s eyes were fixed, and he suddenly waved his sword. With one sword, he cut out the sword Qi nine times and stood in front of the blade, gathering hundreds of millions of sword shadows. Almost in an instant, Sanqing Zhushi broke out! Hundreds of millions of swords and shadows go to the sky and sweep everything! Wu De Shen Jun, Tian Hu Da Sheng and Ru Meng Nu Yao all turned their heads and looked at each other with a look of horror. This is "No! Hide The great sage of Tian Hu yelled angrily and jumped away quickly. The Banshee of Ru Meng''s reaction was a little slow, and hundreds of millions of sword shadows had already been killed. Chapter 226 Boom¡ª¡ª The Banshee in dream was drowned by the three Qing Dynasty, and the form and spirit were destroyed directly. The face of Tianhu Dasheng changed dramatically, and he felt the breath of the dream Banshee annihilated in an instant. How is that possible? Before the great sage of Tianhu thought about it, the hundreds of millions of sword shadows of Sanqing Dynasty turned to kill him. It was like a torrent of heaven crossing the void, destroying the withered and decaying, irresistible. The great sage of Tianhu turned and ran away. Han Jue raised his left hand and used his xuanhuang sword finger. One finger shoots the head of the great sage of Tianhu! The great sage of Tianhu, who lost his head, did not die suddenly and was still running away. But his speed was affected, and he was quickly overtaken by Sanqing Zhushi, and his body and spirit were destroyed directly! Before the simulation test, the reason why we can''t kill these two demon saints is that they are two demons and will escape. After being consumed by the God King of Wude, the two demon saints can''t escape without defense. The whole process is less than two minutes. The two Taiyi gold fairylands are perfect, and can''t bear Han Jue''s sword spirit. He did two magic powers of the Empire! Not every Taiyi gold fairy is Jiang Yi! Wude Shenjun looks at Han Jue with silly eyes. How is that possible? Directly crush two famous demon saints! How strong is this person? Han Jue hugged him and said, "thank you for your hard work." After that, Han Jue turned and left. Wude Shenjun was still in a state of consternation, and he couldn''t return to God for a long time. In Lingxiao hall. The emperor waved his sleeve and took back the light mirror suspended in the hall. Emperor Taibai sighed: "this son''s strength is really terrible. His breakthrough speed is better than that of the Shengong and Jinwu Protoss!" The emperor said calmly, "that''s why I treat him so well. He deserves it." Emperor Tai Bai nodded. This kind of talent is really worthy of heaven''s desperate cultivation. "Is the war between the Jinwu Protoss and the temple over?" Asked the emperor. Emperor Taibai replied, "it''s over. The temple compromised and gave up the three star domains to the Jinwu Protoss." He could not help sighing at the mention of it. The temple is so powerful that it has to compromise! "The Jinwu Protoss can''t be underestimated. I always feel that they are ambitious. Once upon a time, the Jinwu Protoss was the Royal race of the Lich clan. After the great destruction of the Lich clan, the Jinwu Protoss and the Lich clan fell together. Now both of them may rise. The heaven needs to weigh their relationship." "The unprecedented disaster may be coming." The emperor frowned slightly, and his eyes were worried. Emperor Taibai asked cautiously, "Your Majesty, what do you see?" The emperor of heaven said: "I see a dark age, where the gods fall, just like the legend." "Which legend?" "The battle between the Tao and the devil." "Sizzle" Emperor Taibai was frightened, he quickly asked: "will the demons bring disaster to all heaven?" "It''s not the demons, it''s a more terrible existence than the demons." The emperor''s eyes became deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Emperor Taibai wanted to ask again. The emperor waved to him to withdraw. He could only leave with a salute. After leaving Lingxiao hall, Emperor Taibai was still thinking about Tiandi''s words. What is the existence that can make the emperor uneasy and afraid? ¡­¡­ [demon emperor has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 4 stars] Han Jue looked at this line of words in front of him and fell into silence. He looks at relationships in silence. [demon Emperor: the cultivation is unknown. The master of demon court, Wuliang emperor, has unified the demon family for countless years. Together with the master of god palace, the demon emperor of heaven court, and the Buddha''s way of heaven, they are called the four peaks of the way of heaven. There is a peak on the road of cultivation. Because you kill his two demon saints, you will have hatred against you. Once you leave heaven court, you will be killed. The current hatred degree is four stars] It looks like it''s hanging! Han Jue secretly disdains, what about the demon emperor? Think I''m afraid of you? Han Jue picked up the book of doom with trembling right hand and began to curse the enemy. Curse the other enemies first, and then curse the demon emperor. He took a deep breath and began to check the mail. [your good friend long Shan is attacked by the demon saint, and his life is on the line. Thanks to your good friend great God General''s help] [your good friend Zhou fan has learned the magic power of daomen, and his fortune has soared] [your good friend dihongye is attacked by Zhenlong] x1863 [your apprentice Su Qi joins the shrine] [your apprentice Murong has been inherited by the God of war in heaven] [because of your curse, your enemy, the green hill demon, has a heart demon] [your enemy, the God of heavenly anger, the Buddha''s heart is damaged because of your curse] [your good friend Ji Xianshen strays into chaos forbidden area] ¡­¡­ Han Jue was overjoyed to see that after the green hill demon, the God of fury was cursed by himself. The sense of oppression brought by the demon emperor was immediately reduced. The book of doom is reliable. Han Jue noticed that Su Qi had joined the shrine, which was a little interesting. It seems that Su Qi can help to save Zhan guxing in the future. But then again, heaven can see through murongqi and Fangliang. Why can''t it see through Suqi? Could it be that Tianting rejected Su Qi, so it didn''t recruit him? How fierce is broom star? Maybe Su Qi has a higher identity, which makes the heaven dare not accept him. Han Jue thought silently. After a few months of cursing, Han Jue continued to practice. Being targeted by the demon emperor, Han Jue has to work harder. He can not rely on the protection of the emperor for a lifetime, and ultimately have to rely on himself. ¡­¡­ Tianting, beside the Tianhe River, in a stone pavilion on the cloud. Murongqi sits opposite to the great general and drinks. The great God general said with a smile: "how many years, I can finally drink with you again. In the past, I invited you to join the heaven, but you refused, but now you have sent it to me." Murongqi, who is in the silver armour of the general of heaven, looks even more divine, not inferior to the general of God, but less domineering than the general of God. Murong said with a smile: "if not for Shizu to join the heaven, I will not come, for the heaven, I still do not recognize." The great God asked suspiciously, "you have awakened the memory of your previous life. Why do you still recognize him as your master? Don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity? " "Why lose identity?" "He''s so weak." "Do you know what my master did?" "So it is." "I just wake up the memory of my past life. I''m not what I used to be." Murongqi shakes his wine glass and his thoughts drift away. The great general squinted and asked, "hurry up and restore the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. I can''t wait to fight you!" Murongqi asked, "is the heaven bound with the temple?" His brows wrinkled. Once a god of war, he was determined to overthrow the shrine. "It''s just the general trend. Maybe tomorrow the general trend will change again." The great God will not agree. "I''m just a gun in the hand of emperor Tiandi. I don''t care about the general situation. I''ll kill whoever emperor Tiandi asks me to kill." Hearing the speech, Murong began to show a mocking smile. I don''t know whether it''s self mocking or disdaining the great general. The great God will continue to say: "Jiang Yigang of Jinwu Protoss has become the Immortal Emperor. Do you remember him? He almost became your apprentice." Murong replied, "I don''t remember. It''s not important." He turned his voice and said, "I''m going to Xingtian Shenyu. Can you accompany me?" Chapter 227 "Don''t you want to go to the heaven for death?" The great general joked, and Murong rolled his eyes. Murong snorted: "that''s a deal!" The great general shook his head and laughed, but he didn''t retort. Murong''s thoughts floated out of the sky and returned to the immortal mountain of hard cultivation. After he got used to practicing hard, he really didn''t adapt to the heaven. ¡­¡­ After killing the great sage of Tianhu and the Banshee of dreams, 20 years have passed. The red cloud has completely changed. There are many immortals in the world of cultivation. Mahayana is no longer a legend! Yuqingshengzong suffered from the influence of the aura of the immortal mountain, and the cultivation of the monks of the whole clan was steadily improving. It was not long ago that he attracted a guest Qing of Mahayana realm. Although Han Jue has less and less contact with Yu Qingsheng sect, no one in the world of cultivation dares to provoke Yu Qingsheng sect. Tianxianfu and yuqingshengzong have established friendly relations and mutual benefit. However, there are still disciples kneeling down under the immortal mountain. Although the chance of being liked by Han Jue is very low, many people want to try. On this day. Han juegang finished cursing the enemy. He came to Jiutian Yinhe water to wait and see. Li Yao is still shuttling through the void. The sky is boundless. It''s hard to find the red cloud. Han Jue established contact with her, can let her sense the direction, specific where, still need her close to know. Han Jue calculated. It''s far away. It''s so far away that even reincarnation of the golden immortal can''t be regarded as far away. Over the years, Li Yao''s accomplishments have been growing, and now it is the late stage of taiyitian fairyland. Not bad. Han Jue is very satisfied with Li Yao''s talent. If he can join the hidden gate, he can also contribute to the average combat power of the immortal mountain. Wudao sword said, "master, when will you accept new disciples?" She has been thinking about taking in a female apprentice. Han Jue said, "the time has not come." For the time being, he didn''t meet any pioneers. It''s kind of strange. Today, the detection range of the system has covered the whole red cloud, why not in the mortal world? Is it possible that with his growing strength, the threshold of the first weather carriers also began to rise? stand a good chance. The weather pioneers like Yang Tiandong are not worth mentioning now. Han Jue would often be prompted if he counted as before. I don''t know how the boy has been recently when I think of the sunny day and winter. "Since Fang Liang and Murong took off, there has been a lot of coldness under the Fusang tree, and Hao''er is not as lively as before." Wudao sword sighs. Tu ling''er often goes out for training, which leads to the fact that Li Yao''s adventure is his usual pleasure. But Li Yao spent most of his time in hard work or on his way, and there were too few wonderful links. Han Jue said calmly, "this is the loneliness on the road of practice. If you can''t restrain the loneliness, how can you surpass all living beings?" Wudao sword said, "I don''t want to surpass all living beings. Just follow my master." "You don''t want to, I think, but if you don''t have enough Taoism, you will not keep up with me and can''t get rid of reincarnation, just like the previous leader of yuqingshengzong." Han Jue''s words made Wudao sword frown. That''s true. I don''t know why, Wudao sword heard a trace of loneliness from Han Jue''s tone. When you think about it, she doesn''t really know Han Jue. I don''t know where Han Jue came from, what he thought in his heart, and why he was so obsessed with longevity. Han Jue''s mood is really a little low. Recently, he seems to have lost some avatars in his interpersonal relationship. He can''t remember who it is. Yuqingshengzong had not many people he knew. The original yuyoufeng, in addition to Xi Xuan fairy and Chang yue''er, had already changed things and people. Even though Xixuan fairy and Chang Yueer are still alive, Han Jue finds that her feelings for them are weakening. Han Jue''s only obsession is longevity. "Maybe this is the road?" Han Jue thought silently. No one can make all the people around you rise to the sky. After life and death, the world is normal. After thinking about it, Han Jue shook his head and laughed, then turned back to the bed to practice. The sword of Enlightenment was silent, so he sat back on the futon and began to practice. She felt something, but it''s hard to name. She understood that only by practicing and practicing all the time can she understand the master''s heart. ¡­¡­ seven years later. When Xing Hongxuan comes back, the first thing is to find Han Jue. After Wudao sword came out of the cave, she began to tell the story of these years. Han was desperate for her and couldn''t help being in a trance. Over the years, it seems that Xing Hongxuan has not changed. Maybe it has changed, but the attitude towards him has not changed. Listen, Han never smiles. It took several hours for Xing Hongxuan to finish. She was also a little thirsty. "I really want to fly up as soon as possible. You don''t like the baby in the world. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough cultivation. I have to wait for thousands of years to fly up." Xing Hongxuan laughs. Han Jue said with a smile, "I don''t need you to send my baby every time." We needed it before, even expected it. Now I think of it, Han Jue also thinks that he is ridiculous. Xing Hongxuan is very happy to see him, but he thinks of his baby. "Is there any confusion in practice recently?" Han Jue asked. For some reason, Xing Hongxuan always feels that today''s Han Jue is extremely gentle. Never been so gentle. Xing Hongxuan''s smile was even brighter. She began to pick up Han Jue''s clothes and said with a smile, "yes, but it''s not urgent. Come first..." "You..." "Don''t talk, quick..." ¡­¡­ After several months of tossing and turning, Han Jue began to instruct Xing Hongxuan to practice and teach him magic power. Two years are fleeting. Xing Hongxuan left contentedly. Wu Dao Jian looks at her back and looks upset. She goes into the cave and wants to ask. As a result, she sees that Han Jue has settled down, so she has to give up. ¡­¡­ In a bright hall, Su Qi knelt down on the ground with hundreds of people wearing the same robes. Su Qi is very nervous. The temple is the top power in the fairyland. He cherishes the chance to enter the temple. A figure suddenly appeared in front of all the disciples. He was dressed in a black robe, with a cold look and a sword around his waist. He is the God of sword. The sword God Emperor scanned all the people in the hall, and his eyes suddenly stopped on Su Qi. He frowned and pinched his fingers. "Well?" "What a bad luck! What''s the origin of this son? Even with that boy and his apprentice... " The sword God Emperor thought in doubt. Su Qi''s misfortune makes him instinctively want to expel, but Su Qi has a relationship with Han Jue. After thinking about it, he decides to turn a blind eye. "Although you have passed the entrance examination, you still have a long way to go if you want to gain a foothold in the temple. If you can''t be a real immortal in a thousand years, you will have to leave." The sword God Emperor opened his mouth, and his tone was cold. Hearing the words, all the disciples answered one after another. Instead of being afraid, they were full of confidence. Those who can enter the temple are all gifted people, and some are even the best in the world. The sword God Emperor was about to leave when he suddenly felt something. His face was gloomy for a moment, and he swore in a low voice: "endless! What bad luck He immediately disappeared where he was. Chapter 228 Since Su Qi joined the shrine, Han Jue has been looking forward to his performance. However, the temple is not a Fairy Island. It is not so easy or even impossible for Su Qi to kill the temple by bad luck. If Su Qi could even harm the temple, it would not be a bad luck star. That is the infinite catastrophe, can let the way of heaven shuffle the doom! The years went on. Han Jue is approaching the age of 2000, and his cultivation is also developing towards the later stage of reincarnation in golden Wonderland. Thirty years later. Han Jue, who is practicing, is awakened by Wudao sword. "Master, you have two old friends coming to visit." Han Jue opens his eyes, and his mind sweeps away. He finds that Mo Zhu and Mo revenge are back. Both of them are now Mahayana practitioners. A monk in Mahayana, who is about two thousand years old, is also regarded as the pride of heaven. Han Jue said, "let them in. You wait outside." Wudao sword nods and then goes to meet him. Soon, Mo revenge, Mo bamboo into the cave. It''s not the first time Mo Zhu has been here, but he still has the feeling that things are right and people are wrong. She looks at Han Jue with complicated eyes. Mo revenge took the lead in laughing: "brother Han, long time no see." See Han Jue again, Mo revenge heart with great emotion. Han Jue nodded with a smile and said, "it''s rare that you are willing to come back. What''s the matter?" Mo avenged: "our brother and sister are ready to ascend. The Mo family hopes that we can go to the upper world to find the ascendant predecessors of the Mo family. In the mortal world, the reputation of the Mo family has stinked, and we can no longer have a foothold." Since the attack of heaven, the evil way has become the existence of everyone in the red cloud. The number of evil cultivation has decreased greatly, and they dare not walk in the world openly. Han was not too surprised to learn that they were going to fly. The three began to talk about the past and their experiences over the years. Han Jue has been practicing hard, so he has nothing to say. He listens most of the time. A few hours later, Mo revenge left, let Mo Zhu and Han Jue alone. "In fact, I don''t want to rise, but the family needs me and my elder brother to revitalize. It''s hard for him to stand on his own." Mo Zhu sighed. She inherits the inheritance of Mo Youling and the family owners of the past dynasties, and Mo revenge is inherited by the demons. In fact, it is her who really inherits the Mo family. Han Jue said, "is the Mo family really that important to you?" Mo Zhu said: "I''ve been carrying hatred since I was a child. This is obsession, just like you want to live forever." Han Jue is silent. That''s why he didn''t try to dissuade Mo Zhu. Not all men live for women, so do women. Han can never be like the novel, so that all women tired of their side every day, day and night, thousands of years. Love and love are never the pursuit of people, regardless of men and women. Especially for the practitioners, if they live only for love, why practice? "Fairyland is very dangerous. Be careful then." Han Jue warned. Mo Zhu nodded. Suddenly, her face turned red and she lowered her head. Han Jue knew clearly in his heart and asked: "what''s the matter?" "I don''t want to have regrets before I leave." "What regret?" "You still ask!" Mo chuchen''s strange way made his ears red. Han Jue said, "just come on, I''ll follow you." ¡­¡­ A few months later, Mo Zhu leaves and finds Mo revenge in yuqingsheng sect. They leave. Han never went to see her off. There was no need for these empty gifts. Wudao sword walked into the cave and asked, "master, why is that woman full of your breath? It''s in the body, too! " Han Jue almost fell off his bed. This question Han Jue glared at her and said, "what are you thinking all day long! Are we talking about Tao? I pass on her mental method, and use the mana to drive her spiritual power "Is it?" "Of course!" "Why don''t you teach me that?" "Do you deserve it?" "Hum!" Wudao sword sits down and gets angry. Han Jue didn''t care about her and continued to practice. "Well, the grass has grown up and began to think of me. What should I do?" Han Jue thought silently. Give it to someone else? impossible! Although practice is for longevity, there is no need to push the women who have good feelings for themselves out of the door. It''s better to live again. What''s more, the rule of the world is not monogamy. Take the emperor of heaven for example, three thousand concubines are no joke. Han Jue knows his mind very well, but he doesn''t want to advance the relationship too soon. This girl is too weak. You have to work hard! ¡­¡­ Ten years later. Han Jue cursed the enemy as usual and began to check the email. [your good friend Ji Xianshen refines the body of killing gods] [your Taoist partner Xuan Qingjun is attacked by the orthodox friars] x127 [your apprentice murongqi and your good friend Da Shen will enter the realm of Xing Tian Shen] [your apprentice, Fang Liang, was caught by Da Neng and forced to enlighten himself] [your good friend Jiang Yi is attacked by the Immortal Emperor of the real dragon clan] x14 [your good friend Jiang Yi was seriously injured and got away with it] [your good friend Zhou fan understands the magic power, and the way of life soars] [your apprentice Xun Chang''an feels heaven and earth, and his fortune soars] ¡­¡­ The fighting in these ten years has been greatly reduced. It seems that the fairyland has ushered in a period of peace. How good is this? Is it interesting to fight all day? Originally, there was a natural calamity in practice, and they fought with each other. It was not that they were bewitched by the way of heaven! Han Jue thought silently. Now! [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Han Jue picks her eyebrows and selects to view them immediately. [Baiyi Buddha: Taiyi golden fairyland is a perfect place. It is inherited by the ancient Buddha dengdeng. It has great powers. It was transformed into a Buddha by the Buddha of heaven. It is obedient to Buddhism on the surface. In fact, it is a disciple of Taoism. It is sheltered by heaven and not influenced by Buddha. The Buddha of heaven sent him to look for the Buddha of heaven] Looking for Shizun Buddha? Han Jue is alert and immediately carries out the simulation test. After ten breaths, he opened his eyes. "What kind of staff does he use? It''s a little strong." Han never believed in evil and continued to imitate the trial. This time he burst out with all his strength! that was close! seckill! Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief and was not afraid of the white Buddha coming to make trouble. meanwhile. In the void. The king of Wude stopped the white Buddha and asked, "white Buddha, what are you doing here?" "Amitabha, this world is predestined to me. I come to spread the Dharma of Buddhism and Taoism." The Buddha in White said with a smile. He had a handsome face and a kind smile. Wu De Shen Jun frowned. He was about to retort when he heard a voice and said, "if you dare to make trouble, I will do it to you at the first time." Then he turned away. The Buddha in white nodded with a smile and then flew to the red cloud. The king of Wude disappeared in the dark. Han Jue''s puppet of heaven witnessed this scene and couldn''t help cursing. Why did you put it in? Isn''t Tianting the enemy of Buddhism? Han Jue hesitated to kill the Buddha in white. But the Buddha in white came here just to find the Buddha, not to make trouble for him. Killing the Buddha in white is not to make trouble for himself? Chapter 229 When the Buddha in white entered the red cloud world, he did not immediately go to the immortal mountain of kuxiucheng, but wandered around in the mortal world. Since he is not in a hurry, Han is not. I can kill him. Han Jue continued to practice. The white Buddha really began to carry forward the method of practice. It''s just What he carried forward was not Buddhism, but Taoism. When Han Jue was practicing, he could not help but be speechless. Wuzai! Back to the Qing Dynasty? Han Jue thought it funny. "He didn''t want to find the Buddha back, so he kept wasting his time? After all, he is an undercover of daomen''s explanation. " Han Jue suddenly realized that this would make sense. Is the Buddha in white not afraid to be reckoned by the Buddha of heaven? Han Jue couldn''t figure it out, so he had to wait and see. in a twinkling. Twenty years have passed. Buddhism began to prevail in chiyun Kingdom, and many Buddhism sects emerged in various states. Although it has not caused waves in the realm of cultivation, Han Jue can see the layout of the white Buddha through the order of heaven. Han Jue doesn''t care. The world of practice is very diverse. How about one more school of elucidation? As long as it doesn''t affect him. On this day. The Buddha in white came to the ascetic mountain and wanted to visit the people on the mountain. Unfortunately, no matter how he yelled, no one answered. The Buddha in white frowned. Kneeling in front of the stone tablet, a disciple of yuqingshengzong said, "don''t shout. This mountain is a fairy mountain. Do you want to go up it?" Other kneeling disciples began to jeer. Buddha in white shakes his head and laughs. A group of mortals are ridiculous. He went straight to Fusang tree. The people under the tree immediately opened their eyes. Long Haoteng stood up and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?" Black prison chicken, three head Jiaowang, Tu ling''er, Zhou Mingyue, Xun Chang''an, Chu Shiren and two Jinwu all opened their eyes. The Buddha in white glanced around and looked surprised. "Jinwu... Taigu Lingshen... Shizun Buddha... Tiandi breath... And the demon Saint..." The Buddha in white was shocked. What the hell is this place? How did you gather so many lucky people? Taigu Lingshen. He knows him and has dealt with him before. Long Hao''s breath of the emperor of heaven is too strong. He looks like the emperor of heaven. The white Buddha''s heart sank. No wonder the Buddha of heaven gave him the Tathagata stick. "White Buddha, what are you doing here?" Xun Chang''an asked in a heavy voice. In Buddhism, he was just a pet, or even a slave. He had to look up to the white Buddha before. The Buddha in White said with a smile, "I''ll take the Buddha back." Buddha? Xun Chang''an''s face changed with fright. The others were bluffed, too. Who is the Buddha? They immediately thought of Han Jue. Han Jue has always been mysterious in their eyes. "Is master Buddha? How could it be... " Xun Chang''an was frightened. If Han Jue was a Buddha, wouldn''t he be teased by Buddhism all the time? Just then, the white Buddha looked at the Chu people and asked with a smile, "Buddha, do you want to go back?" Shua¡ª¡ª All the people cast their eyes on the Chu people. Zhou Mingyue is even more surprised. Is my master Buddha? Chu people were confused and said, "how can I be a Buddha? Don''t slander me!" Is the Buddha he met in his dream the Buddha? "He can''t leave with you. You go." Han Jue''s voice came out of the cave. The Buddha in white can''t help but turn his head and look at the congenital cave. His divine consciousness can''t penetrate into the cave. The Taoist temple can shield the divine consciousness under the divine realm! The reason why the Buddha in white can come in is that Han never opens the defensive array of the Taoist temple, because the disciples often go out. "Who is your excellency? Isn''t it an ordinary immortal? " The Buddha in White asked with a smile. He was curious about Han Jue. Han Jue''s voice floated out: "if you were not really Buddhist, I would not let you into the world, or even kill you." The white Buddha''s face changed greatly when he said this. What does this sentence mean? Buddha in white pretended to be calm and said with a smile, "Amitabha, why don''t I really work for Buddhism?" "Are you sure you want me to break it? Remember, there are people out there, and there is a day out there. " At this moment, the white Buddha was not calm at all, and did not dare to ask any more questions. "Who is your excellency?" he asked in a deep voice "In the kingdom of Wu, Sun Quan." The Buddha in white frowned. Where is the kingdom of God in the eastern Wu Dynasty? If you can call yourself the divine world, it''s inevitable! "After three breath, if you don''t leave, don''t leave." Han Jue''s voice followed. The Buddha in white instinctively felt the danger and was so scared that he quickly disappeared in the same place. The others looked at each other. Zhou Mingyue was surprised and muttered: "Shizu is not called..." The black prison chicken glared at him and said, "shut up! What do you know! Master, it''s for unnecessary trouble It dawned on Zhou Mingyue. ¡­¡­ The end of the world. The Buddha in white appeared in the woods. He gasped. "Just now that kind of feeling... The other side is immortal emperor?" The Buddha in white sweats profusely. When Han Jue''s reincarnation sword decides on him, he feels the breath of death. "Sun Quan, the God kingdom of the eastern Wu Dynasty... The heaven and the world are really full of dragons and tigers." Buddha in white sighed that he didn''t hate Han Jue. It was obvious that Han never wanted to get into trouble, so he didn''t do it. He didn''t want to invite the Buddha back, just to do superficial Kung Fu. Now, it''s not that he doesn''t ask, it''s that he doesn''t ask. The Buddha in white has a strong interest in Sun Quan. How many forces does Tianting associate with? "Just hide here to practice. Let''s achieve the Immortal Emperor first. Fortunately, the Heavenly Emperor knows my identity." The Buddha in white thought of it silently, and then walked in a direction. ¡­¡­ [the Buddha in white has a good feeling for you, and the current favor rating is 2 stars] Han Jue saw a line of words in front of him, and a huge question mark appeared in his mind. wait! So it''s friendly? No wonder the king of Wude let in the Buddha in white. Heaven and hermeneutics? Han Jue wants to take out the order of heaven to ask, but he is afraid that knowing too much is not good for him. "That''s right. I have known the identity of the Buddha in white for a long time. But don''t tell Taibai about it. As for the Buddha in white, just let him stay in the red cloud world and help you." The voice of the emperor of heaven came into Han Jue''s ears, just as Han Jue conjectured. Han Jue took a deep breath and nodded. It''s an answer to the emperor. Tut tut. These big guys are really good at playing. They even hide from their confidants. There are undercover agents of other forces in Tianting, and there are undercover agents of Tianting in Buddhism? Wudaojian asked curiously, "master, is the world of Chu really Buddha?" But she remembers Han Jue saying that long Hao was not the most important person in her previous life. Han Jue closed his eyes and said, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Practice hard. I hope one day you can help me resist the invaders." After hearing this, Wu Dao Jian was ashamed and didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Later, the white Buddha continued to walk in the world, preaching and teaching. Han Jue still kept an eye on the white Buddha to avoid making trouble. Thirty years later. Han Jue feels something. He opens his eyes and takes out the order of heaven. The way of heaven makes it hot and shivering. Chapter 230 "What''s the matter?" Han Jue frowned and put his divine sense into the order of heaven. Fortunately, his realm is high enough, this burning can not affect him. Soon, Han Jue''s divine consciousness came to the Tiandao stele. He had a look, and was almost stunned. 763! Ranking is still rising! What''s going on? Han Jue quickly observed the red cloud realm. The number of monks who fit into the realm and cross the plundering realm has soared over the years, and Mahayana realm has appeared constantly. Before long, Han Jue captured the white Buddha. This guy preached for thousands of monks on a high mountain. These monks were the worst fit, and they were broken through one after another. Not only that, but also monks came to hear it. It''s no wonder that chiyun''s fortune is rising so fast. With the rising of Chi Yun Jie''s fortune, Han Jue obviously feels that his fortune is also growing. Emperor Taibai said that to break through the Immortal Emperor, we need strong Qi and fortune. Isn''t Qi Yun coming? Han Jue felt the distress of happiness. On the one hand, he is afraid of the red cloud attracting attention, on the other hand, he enjoys the soaring of Qi Yun. Forget it. Forget it. Practice first. Han Jue put down the order of heaven and continued to practice. He is closer and closer to the late reincarnation golden Wonderland, and closer to perfection when he reaches the late reincarnation golden Wonderland. Is the Immortal Emperor far away from achieving the perfection of reincarnation golden Wonderland? When you reach the Immortal Emperor, you are not near the divine realm? To reach the divine realm, is Darrow still a dream? Han Jue is more excited to do his own ideological work. Full of fighting spirit. When Han Jue was still practicing, the aura of heaven and earth increased with the growth of the qi movement of heaven. All living beings revel! This is not the first time that the heaven and earth''s fortune has risen greatly. Those holy places can claim that this is the grace of heaven. An unprecedented golden age is coming. Almost every few years, there will be a Tianjiao, each with its own style. With the decline of demons, the world of practice ushers in the era of clan competition. There is no moral dispute, only the strong and the weak! Yuqingshengzong is relatively peaceful, and no clan dares to provoke. The Buddha in white has a reputation for preaching all over the world. Many temples and statues of the Buddha in white have been set up among the people. By enjoying the fireworks in the world, the spirit of the Buddha in white has been growing. ¡­¡­ Twenty eight years later. Han Jue, who is practicing, has three lines in front of him. [it is detected that you are 2000 years old and your life is one step closer. You have the following choices] [1. Fly up immediately and become famous in the fairyland. You can get a piece of heaven spirit stone, a supernatural power inheritance and a treasure] [2. If you don''t fly up for the time being and stick to the original intention, you can get a magic power inheritance and a piece of Avenue fragment] Han Jue opened his eyes and was curious. What''s the road fragment? He immediately chose not to fly. [if you choose not to fly up for the time being, you will get a magic power inheritance and a piece of Avenue fragment] [congratulations on your magic power - five elements divine light] [divine light of five elements: an ancient magic power with strong attack power, which can forcibly take away the enemy''s magic weapon and break the array] [congratulations on getting the road fragment] [Avenue fragments: collect nine Avenue fragments to obtain Avenue induction and supreme way method] The supreme way? Sounds great, but it''s definitely useless right now. The system takes the game as the original form, a little routine. Han Jue thought of it silently, and then chose to inherit the divine light of the five elements. It took Han Jue several days to master it. This magic power is really powerful! Han Jue starts the simulation trial and uses the five elements divine light to fight against the Buddha in white. Although he can''t kill in seconds, he can easily kill the Buddha in white with this magic power. It''s so strong! Han Jue is very excited. He likes such rough magic. Although he has excellent quality in kendo, he doesn''t love sword. His aptitude is what he shakes out, not what he naturally wants. In order to celebrate this magic power, Han Jue took out the book of doom and began to curse the enemy. He checked the mail and nothing serious happened. Mo Zhu and Mo revenge also went with the wind and water after they soared, and they were not attacked. ¡­¡­ Under the sea of clouds, a solitary peak hangs above the sky. There is a huge building on the top of the mountain. There is no ceiling. The walls are surrounded in a circle like a Colosseum, with huge and ferocious stone statues standing on all sides. On the square stands a huge stone tablet. A man with a bare upper body is tied to the tablet, which is Fang Liang. Fang Liang''s hair was all over his body. On the steps at the edge of the square stood a monk, all of whom were nervous and waiting. There is an attic on the east wall. In front of the column, there is a rich middle-aged man with sharp eyes. "I don''t know if he can make it." A young girl in yellow beside the middle-aged man muttered to herself, looking at Fang Liang with worried eyes. The middle-aged man hummed coldly: "he is the one chosen by his ancestors, so he will not fail. But it will take energy to make him return to us. Xin''er, are you willing to marry him?" Smell speech, the pretty face of the girl in yellow is instantly red, she coyly nodded. The middle-aged man''s face is expressionless and looks down at Fang Liang again. "What''s the origin of this boy? He can bear the power of his ancestors." The middle-aged man was secretly frightened and looked at Fang Liang with jealousy. Even if he was jealous, he knew that he would have to please Fang Liang later. Fang Liang will be the hope of their national rejuvenation! "Ah, ah --" Fang Liang, who was tied on the stone tablet, suddenly made a shrill roar, like a wild beast, which made everyone on the steps tremble. Fang Liang suddenly raised his head. His eyes were full of blood. There was a vertical eye in front of his forehead, with strange pupils inside. ¡­¡­ Ten years have passed since the acquisition of the five elements divine light. Han Jue, who is practicing, suddenly feels the fluctuation of the divine consciousness of emperor Taibai. He immediately took out the order of heaven. "Your disciple sun Fangliang is missing." Emperor Taibai said. Han Jue frowned and asked, "caught by the demon court?" Before Fang Liang was not able to enlighten? He thought that the heaven had the power to see Fang Liang. "No, he''s gone out for training. He''s been gone for decades. Beyond the time limit he promised to come back, I let Qian Li Yan follow the wind to inquire, and I didn''t find his whereabouts." Emperor Taibai said helplessly. Han Jue''s disciples are not worried. Murongqi, too, had just entered the heaven when he took the great general away. Han Jue asked, "can''t your majesty find it?" "Heaven and earth are great, unless it is within the scope of heaven''s qi movement." "Well, I see. Thank you for your trouble." "He is the son of Qi Yun. When he comes to the fairyland, Qi Yun will not be bad. Maybe Ji Ren has his own way." "Well." After finishing the contact, Han Jue began to check the interpersonal relationship. Fang Liang''s head is still there. He continued to check the email and soon found Fang Liang''s news. [your apprentice sun Fangliang inherited the evil eye of delusion and successfully stepped into the fairyland of Taiyi] Taiyitian fairyland? Tut Tut, fast enough! Han Jue immediately relieved, it seems that Fang Liang is OK, also get a big chance. It''s no use worrying. He can''t go to fairyland to find Fang Liang. When it''s really critical, Fang Liang can still use the magic to ask him to support him. Chapter 231 Time goes by like a white horse. It''s gone forever. A hundred years passed in a flash. Han Jue finally broke through to the late reincarnation golden Wonderland! The mana soars and the divine sense is improved! Han Jue''s perception of heaven and earth is deeper. Even in the mortal world, there are many invisible forces. For example, Qi Yun, cause and effect, destiny, etc. Compared with these, the power of the five elements rule belongs to the lower true meaning. After the breakthrough, Han Jue took nearly half a year to improve his Kendo skills. He began to simulate the trial. It''s easy to beat ginger and kill it in seconds. Fight the Buddha in white, kill in seconds. He was killed by the second. Almost all the other enemies we met were second killed! Cool! We haven''t met a close enemy for the time being. Later, Han Jue took out his doom book and began to curse the enemy. He checked his email by the way. [your disciple sun Fangliang is attacked by a monster] x14002 [Murong, your grandson, is a god of war, and his fortune is greatly improved] [don''t take revenge on your good friend. Your good fortune will soar when you join the holy pilgrimage] [your good friend jianshendi was attacked by powerful forces and was seriously injured] [Su Qi, your apprentice, was attacked by the Shura people and was seriously injured] [your good friend long Shan is attacked by the demon saint and falls into the dark forbidden area] [your good friend, chiyunxian, is attacked by the demon saint. He will die when he dies] ¡­¡­ Han Jue frowned. Chiyunxian is dead. Red cloud fairy was kind to him. Before heaven cleared the world, he provided information for many times, and even was willing to woo him. Although there was no substantial help, human feelings were there. Han Jue wrote this down and had to avenge chiyunxian. A few months later, when the curse was over, Han Jue took out the heavenly order to contact emperor Taibai and asked who killed chiyunxian. "The evil king of the demon court, not only chiyun immortal died, but also his royal highness Longshan''s whereabouts are unknown. Damn the demon court, it can''t stop for a moment!" The emperor too white gnash teeth of reply a way, because of this matter, his head almost explode. We have to deal with the anger of the emperor of heaven, and we have to calm down the common hatred of the gods in heaven. The king of evil dragon? Han Jue wrote down the name. "There''s going to be chaos in the sky again recently?" Han Jue asked. Emperor Taibai replied: "that''s not so. There will always be friction." Han Jue was relieved. If the heaven is not chaotic, then he can practice at ease. "The interior of the heavenly court has been cleaned up?" Han Jue asked curiously. He noticed that some avatars of immortals disappeared in the interpersonal relationship, and they didn''t appear in the email because they didn''t add special attention. "It''s almost done. Your majesty is vigorous and resolute. Today''s heaven has been solidified into an iron plate. Your majesty is also ready to carry out the grand plan of canonization and select immortals from all the heavens." Emperor Tai Bai said with a smile. When it comes to this, he is very excited. Heaven will rise! The grand plan of God worship? Han Jue smelled the breath of Fengshen romance. "Will red cloud also participate?" Han Jue asked. "That''s right, you can also make preparations to cultivate some Tianjiao. Now the ranking of chiyun is still very good." "Forget it, I''m afraid of trouble. If they are predestined, they can do it by themselves." "All right." Emperor Taibai answered, and they stopped talking and ended the conversation. Han Jue took out the book of doom and began to curse the evil king. On the other side. In Lingxiao hall. Emperor Taibai looks up at the emperor and there is a handsome purple robed man beside him. "Your Majesty, he really doesn''t have any utilitarian heart. We have helped red cloud to improve so much, but he still refuses to work hard." Emperor Taibai said helplessly. The reason why he revealed the great plan of canonization was ordered by the emperor of heaven. Tiandi said with a smile: "it''s OK, he will participate." The man in purple robe asked curiously, "father, that was the strongest pride in heaven for thousands of years?" "Well, you can visit Hao''er when you have time." "Well." Purple robe man should a, seem to Long Hao is not cold. Emperor Taibai asked: "Your Majesty, there is something wrong with marshal Shenpeng''s body recently. We need to pay attention to it." "I know. It seems that I will not give up my mind." "There are more and more intercepting disciples all over the fairyland. It is estimated that they will have a big action soon." "Just like the witch clan, the jiejiao sect is exhausted. It''s impossible to kill them again. Some immortals are sent to watch them." "Yes ¡­¡­ By cursing the ten day evil king, Han Jue''s life has been reduced for hundreds of years, which can be regarded as massive bleeding. Han Jue thought silently, "brother chiyunxian, I''ve tried my best. I''ll take more care of your enemies in the future. If I have a chance to meet you, I''ll kill him!" Red cloud fairy''s death, he just some emotion, not sad. His relationship with Chi Yun Xian is not deep enough. Since Chi Yun Xian''s promotion, they have no communication. Han Jue put down his book of doom, looked at the Wudao sword and said, "have you learned the second level of Tongtian sword?" Wudao sword nodded, seemingly calm, eyes are bent with laughter. "Come here, I''ll pass you the third level." Han Jue patted the bed beside him. Wudao sword immediately walked over. A few days later. Wudao sword begins to understand the third level of Tongtian sword. Han Jue comes to jiutianyin river. Liyao is far away from the red cloud, but she has reached the fairyland. After she came to the fairyland, she found a place to hide and practice, but it wasn''t long before she met the demon king. She killed the demon queen, was chased by the demon saint on the demon king''s head, and was exiled again. Li Yao''s experience makes Han Jue more fortunate. All living beings in the fairyland are more irritable than those in the ordinary world. If they don''t agree with each other, they have to fight and kill, and they have to chase and kill to the ends of the earth. It''s not suitable for cultivation. Han Jue sent her a message with divine sense and asked, "are you ok?" I haven''t heard Han Jue''s voice for a long time. Now Li Yao is sad. She forbeared the excitement, said: "master, I''m ok." After thousands of hardships, red cloud became the only hope in her heart. A place where she can keep away from right and wrong and practice in peace of mind is the blissful place she yearns for. Han Jue said, "you can join the heaven, find a way to meet emperor Taibai, and ask him to send you to the red cloud. You can say that I invited you." It''s too slow for Li Yao to go around like this. Li Yao asked, "what''s the name of the elder?" "Han Jue." "Thank you, master. I will join heaven as soon as possible." Learning that Han Jue has a relationship with Tianting, Li Yao is more convinced that Han Jue is not cheating her. In the eyes of ordinary people, immortals are still very reliable. Han Jue didn''t say much. He cut off his divine consciousness and went back to his bed to practice. ¡­¡­ seven years later. Buddha in white is visiting again. This time, he didn''t try to break through. Instead, he sent a message to Han Jue on the cloud. "Taoist friend Sun Quan, come out and have a chat?" The tone of Buddha in white is respectful. Han Jue asked: "when?" "As for the grand plan of Fengshen, I''ve screened out 100 Tianjiao who are worthy of cultivation. You can have a look at them." Smell speech, Han Jue feel egg pain. It was definitely arranged by the emperor of heaven! If the Buddha knows how to send his men to work for the enemy, he will probably vomit blood! Chapter 232 "Daoyou?" The voice of the Buddha in white drifted into Han Jue''s ears again. He could not wait for Han Jue''s response, so he was confused. Is he not good enough? Han Jue thought about it, but he still flashed to the white Buddha. Seeing him coming out, the Buddha in white couldn''t help smiling and asked, "there are a lot of arrogant people in the red cloud world recently. Even in the fairyland, they are not mediocre." Han Jue was puzzled and asked, "why do you try so hard that you don''t go back to Buddhism? Not afraid to be asked? " The Buddha in white frowned and said, "Taoist friend, do you not know the truth? If the emperor asked me to help you, would you not know? " "I mean, aren''t you afraid of being provoked by Buddhism?" "It''s OK. It''s very difficult to find the Buddha. It''s very difficult to succeed without hundreds of years. I can delay for a long time. The Buddha can''t count me. I have a treasure in me." "Are you not afraid to be doubted?" "He suspected me. What was he afraid of? He sent me to try. " Han Jue was speechless when he looked at the white Buddha with a confident face. It''s too rough! If he is the Buddha of heaven, he must kill the Buddha in white. Be careful later. In order to avoid the appearance of the Buddha in white at home. Han Jue thought of it silently and said, "you can arrange the matter of Tianjiao." He is not afraid of the means of the Buddha in white. Under heaven, he can monitor the Buddha in white at any time, even if the Buddha in white has a treasure. If the Buddha in white is in trouble, he can kill the Buddha in white at the first time. "You can''t thank me for helping you so much?" The white Buddha joked. Han Jue didn''t have a good way: "it''s like you didn''t make a profit. I can allow you to preach in the world. It''s my greatest kindness to you." The Buddha in white is speechless because Han Jue is right. "That''s it." Han Jue left this sentence and disappeared in the same place. The Buddha in white shakes his head, laughs and turns away. Han never went directly back to the cave, but came to the Fusang tree to preach for the disciples of the hidden sect. Over the years, these disciples are the weakest and have the ability to cross the plunder. The spirit of the immortal mountain is still the strongest place in the world. Zhou Mingyue, who had been through the disaster, had already gained prestige. After murongqi, he became a new disciple of yuqingshengzong. Immortal Jiuding was too embarrassed to win over Han Jue, so he had to deal with his apprentice. It is worth mentioning that the cultivation of Jiuding immortal has reached the second level of crossing the plundering territory, and will not face the pain of the end. Six months later. Han Jue''s sermon is over. Long Hao said, "master, I want to learn Tongtian Kendo!" Since Wudao sword became the second level of Tongtian sword, his strength has increased greatly. Long Hao is greedy for his gorgeous sword technique. "Black prison chicken followed:" I also want to learn Han Jue said: "it''s very difficult to learn this kendo. It took emperor Taibai, the head of Tianting Wenxian, thousands of years to master it. This is already an excellent performance." "I''m not bad." Long Hao serious way, black prison chicken is silent. Han Jue thought about it and said, "who else wants to learn, I''ll teach you." Xun Chang''an, Zhou Mingyue and Jin Wu ADA raised their hands one after another. Chu people are not interested in it. Tu ling''er is not good at kendo. Jinwu''s Kendo qualification is limited. Han Jue smiles, and then begins to teach the first level of Tongtian kendo. A few days later, Han Jue came to the cucurbit vine. Seven gourds have grown to be the size of a mortal gourd. Han Jue takes out a small blue jade bottle containing the blood essence of zuwu. He injects the blood essence of zuwu into the cucurbit vine. "What are you doing, master?" the second child asked curiously Han Jue said with a smile, "add some fertilizer to it." Others are still feeling Kendo, and they don''t come here. Tu ling''er suddenly feels something and opens his eyes to see the jade vase in Han Jue''s hand. I don''t know why, her heart palpitations, heart beat faster. What''s that? Han Jue stares at the cucurbit vine and prays to himself, hoping for success. So he can create seven zuwuhuluwa. Under his gaze, there was no abnormality in the earth fairy calabash vine. It''s good if there''s no abnormality. I''m afraid that the earth fairy and calabash vine will disappear directly. Han Jue was thinking, suddenly felt something, raised his right hand, a red stone appeared in his hand. This is a mysterious stone given to him by Xing Hongxuan a long time ago. It is said that it fell from the sky. There is a strange Qi in it. Up to now, Han can never see what this Qi is. Red stone trembles violently, trying to get rid of Han Jue''s hand. Han Jue hesitated for a moment, but chose to let go. Hongshi flies to the cucurbit vine of Dixian quickly, collides with the vine, and then condenses into a red cucurbit at the speed visible to the naked eye. Compared with other Dixian gourds, the red gourd is very small, but it is as red as blood, which is extremely envious. "The stone has become a gourd!" Xiao Er exclaimed, attracting other people''s eyes. Han never paid attention to her and focused on the earth fairy gourd vine. After a while, there was no abnormality. Tut tut. Seven gourd dolls, eight gourd dolls? Han Jue felt strange, turned to look at the disciples, said: "usually pay more attention to these gourds, any abnormal situation at any time to inform me." After that, he went back to the cave and continued to practice. All the disciples came to watch in front of the cucurbit vine. "One more gourd." "Can these gourds be shaped?" "It should be, or master would have refined them into magic weapons." "The master is kind-hearted. The sword of enlightenment is made of grass. The ugly monk was also a archaic spirit ginseng in his previous life." "It''s going to be lively again." ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. Han Jue, who is practicing, suddenly has a line in front of him [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Han Jue frowned, prayed not to be the enemy, and then chose to check. [Dixian gourd essence: it is a combination of Dixian gourd and rattan. It contains the essence and blood of the ancestor Wu Dijiang in ancient legend. After thousands of years of breeding by Fusang tree, it has a great sense of birth and great fortune] x7 [chaos gourd: the first layer of the spirit is to supplement the stone, and combine the stone of the earth, the root of the ancestral Witch and the blood of the emperor, and form a hitherto unknown race. It is said that the "Tianshi" is the chaotic Lingshi which the sage finds from the depths of chaos. The stone is falling from the palace of the emperor, and is being manipulated by a mysterious force close to the target. However, the tonifying stone has been refined, and the Qi of zuwu, reincarnation and Fusang gather together to cut off the cause and effect of the cochlear palace Han Jue was stunned. Eight gourds are born? Han Jue''s eyebrows wrinkled. That piece of red stone is actually a mending stone, and it comes from the cochlear palace? The cochlear palace is after him? He deliberately throws the stone to Xing Hongxuan. When Xing Hongxuan is unable to use the stone, he can only hand it over to Han Jue. After Xing Hongxuan''s hand, Han will not doubt that Bu Tianshi came from a conspiracy. Hissing¡ª¡ª There''s something! Han Jue is scared. [taisutian is fond of you, and the current favor rating is 1 star] Chapter 233 Han Jue quickly checks the interpersonal relationship and finds taisutian. It turned out to be the head of a beautiful woman. [taisutian: his cultivation is unknown. He is a mysterious existence conceived by the 33rd heaven. He lives in the wa palace all the year round, listens to the sermons of the saints, and is instructed by the saints to throw the tonic stone into the heaven, looking for the pride without a big background. Because you refine the tonic stone into a living creature to counteract the previous dust and Qi, taisutian is interested in you. His current favor rating is 1 star] Cultivation unknown, Baodi Immortal Emperor! Han Jue frowned. Saints Isn''t the saint of Wa palace Nu Wa? It seems that Chinese mythology may be true, perhaps the earth is in the corner of the universe. Han Jue is a little nervous. The name of taisutian sounds very good. I don''t know if elder brother Tiandi can continue to cover him. Do you want to ask? Han Jue immediately took out the order of heaven and contacted emperor Taibai. Emperor Taibai soon connected with him and did not neglect him. "What''s the matter?" "May I speak to your majesty?" "Just as I said, your majesty is busy every day. If it''s not a big deal, don''t disturb him." "I have something personal to ask." "I''ll help you with your private affairs." Han Jue secretly scolded that emperor Taibai was really enthusiastic. "I''m here." The emperor''s voice suddenly rang out, Han Jue was stunned. Emperor Taibai was also stunned. At the same time, they scolded in their hearts. Han Jue: "are you the third generation head?" Emperor Taibai: "isn''t he the son of the emperor of heaven?" Emperor Tai Bai didn''t dare to mix, so he cut off the connection of divine consciousness. Han Jue first drives out the Wudao sword, and then contacts the emperor of heaven. "Your Majesty, do you know wa palace?" Han Jue asked carefully. The emperor was surprised and asked, "why did you mention wa palace?" Han Jue said: "my inheritance is related to samsara. I have a certain understanding of destiny. I picked up a stone in front of me and counted it from the 33rd heaven." The emperor was silent. Han never got an immediate response, but he felt a thump in his heart. too bad. Are you short of support? The emperor of heaven said, "is that stone a mending stone?" Han Jue was puzzled and asked, "what is the tonic stone?" "It''s OK. You can cultivate yourself at ease. You are my man. The wa palace can''t target you. The wa palace never strives for fame and fortune." "Your Majesty, it''s better to be cautious. People will change." "Well, I know. Do you have anything else to do?" "Then don''t disturb your majesty." "When you reach the golden Wonderland, you can come to heaven and find me. I''ll find a way to help you step into the Empire." "Thank you, your majesty!" Han Jue chuckles, dismissing. Hum! Want to lead me to heaven? impossible! It seems that the emperor of heaven is also sent by the way of heaven. Do you want to destroy my mind? The fate of the great general can be seen clearly. It seems majestic, but it''s really a laborious worker, too tired. You can repay your kindness to heaven, but you don''t have to be a donkey. Han Jue got up and walked out of the cave to the Fusang tree. The eight gourds didn''t look the same as before. Han Jue swept them with his divine sense and caught their weak soul wave. If you have a soul, you will become a spirit. Good, good! Han Jue said: "eight gourds have become fine, you usually take care of them." As soon as they heard this, they all got up and gathered around. Han Jue looked at it for a while and then went back. It''s hard for eight gourds to turn into shape in a short time, so we need to wait for some time. In order to celebrate this, Han Jue took out his doom book and began to curse, while checking his email. [because of your curse, your enemy, the God of heavenly anger, the Buddha''s heart is broken and the demons in his heart are transformed into demons] [Su Qi, your apprentice, was attacked by the holy monks and was held in Zhenyun prison] [your good friend Zhou fan slaughters one of his family members and his karma soars] [your disciple sun Fangliang is attacked by monks] x15033 [your good friend Ji Xianshen suddenly realized his magic power and his fortune soared] [your good friend Zhan guxing is attacked by Shengong Xiandi] [your Taoist partner Xuan Qingjun is intercepting and listening to the Taoism, and the Taoism is soaring] ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, there was no communication between King Xie Jiao and Han Jue, and Han Jue did not know how he was cursed. It''s OK to curse for five days every ten years. Han Jue thought silently. Han Jue is curious about Xuan Qingjun''s chance. Duanjiao is a hostile sect in heaven. What will it be like to see xuanqingjun again in the future? It is worth mentioning that xuanqingjun''s cultivation has reached the perfection of taiyitian fairyland. This kind of breakthrough speed is fast. After all, I got the chance to intercept. Half a year after the curse, Han Jue continued to practice. In any case, the rhythm of practice should not be disordered! ¡­¡­ In a Taoist temple, Xuan Qingjun, wearing a Taoist robe, sits on a futon with a number of intercepting disciples. In front of them sits a Taoist nun. The Taoist priest looked indifferent and said, "after this sermon, you can practice well when you go back. You can''t leave the island." "Yes All the disciples answered in unison, and then got up to salute, ready to leave. "Xuanqingjun stay." The Taoist nun opened her mouth and heard that xuanqingjun had to sit down again. Her face was calm, waiting for the master to speak. The Taoist nun said, "you have been a member of the sect for some time. Have you ever had a Taoist partner?" Xuanqingjun replied: "I have a Taoist partner in the world. He is the first in the world with outstanding talent. Maybe he has already ascended." Smell speech, the Taoist nun slightly frown, regret way: "that calculate, for the teacher also want to introduce the way partner for you, unfortunately." Xuan Qingjun smiles. "A long time ago, jiejiao was defeated in the great calamity. Many disciples were imprisoned in heaven. You are ready. Before long, jiejiao will attack heaven." The Taoist continued. Xuanqingjun a listen, can''t help frowning, way: "jiejiao can rival Tianting?" She has been here for some time. She thinks that although there is great power, the number of disciples is really small. The Taoist said with a smile, "you underestimate jiejiao. Even if the emperor of heaven is facing our leader, you have to honor him. Our island is just one of the 100000 islands of jiejiao. Most of our disciples are concentrated in Penglai Fairy Island." Xuanqingjun suddenly realized that he was more curious about the truncated religion. What kind of power is the interception? ¡­¡­ Thirty years later. The eight gourd spirits have already begun to speak, but they have not yet fallen into shape. The seven cucurbitaceous gourds were named Han Yi to Han Qi by Han Jue, while the chaotic cucurbitaceous gourd was named Han ba. The name is very simple and easy to recognize. The disciples were speechless about this, but they did not dare to refute it. Gourd essence people still don''t understand the meaning of the name, so don''t care. Over the years, the cultivation of eight gourd spirits has been growing rapidly, absorbing immortal Qi rather than aura. Han Ba, the weakest, entered Mahayana not long ago. Their talents are better than those of Han Jue''s disciples. Compared with the people of Long Hao and Chu, they are hard to be distinguished for the time being. On this day. Han Jue, who is practicing, suddenly opens his eyes. He frowned and murmured, "this breath is..." meanwhile! In the distance, there is a huge crack in the sky above the ocean. The sky and thunder are intertwined. The crack is dark, like a nine deep. Chapter 234 Han Jue observed the crack in the sky by using tiandaoling. From the perspective of the way of heaven, heaven and earth is a huge closed space, which is now torn by a mysterious force. As a human God, Han Jue instinctively feels the sense of crisis. Attack! Han Jue was about to take action when he saw the Buddha in white come to the crack in the sky. "Why?" The Buddha in white was surprised. He raised his hands and tried to repair the crack in the sky with magic power. Just then, a strong wind came from the crack in the sky, and the Buddha in white took out the Tathagata stick. A terrible figure stepped out slowly. He was 100 Zhang tall, wearing a black robe with nine dragons printed on it, wearing a horn bone crown, and holding a ferocious scythe. His eyes fell on the white Buddha and said with a grim smile, "this world belongs to us!" The Buddha in white frowned. After spending so long in the red cloud, he has preached and gained countless beliefs. Qi Yun has already been connected with the red cloud. How can he allow others to trample on the red cloud? Without saying a word, the Buddha in white raised his staff and waved it away. The black robed man had no time to respond, so he was beaten back to the crack of the sky by the white Buddha, and the white Buddha flew into the crack of the sky. Seeing this, Han Jue was relieved. "The existence of this guy is necessary." Han Jue thought of it silently, and suddenly felt that the white Buddha was very pleasing to the eye. Today, the Qi of the Buddha in white is bound to the red cloud, and Han Jue is also the human God of the red cloud. They are tied to the same boat. The Buddha in white is very strong. He protects the red cloud, and Han Jue can continue to practice. A few days later. The white Buddha has just come back from the crack in the sky, and his murderous spirit has not dissipated. He turned and used his mana to repair the cracks in the sky. It took more than ten days to repair. The white Buddha breathed a sigh of relief and showed a satisfied smile. He suddenly realized that something was wrong. Red cloud is in trouble. Why doesn''t Han Jue do it? ¡­¡­ After the red cloud returned to normal, Han Jue took out the order of heaven and asked why it happened to Emperor Taibai. Emperor Taibai replied: "there is also competition in the world. There are rules between heaven and deities, Buddhists and demons. Mortals can compete freely, but the Immortal Emperor can''t interfere." Han Jue frowned and asked, "when did you have the rules? Why didn''t you have them before?" "Before, the red cloud was too weak for anyone to think about." "That is to say, heaven doesn''t want to control it?" "Don''t worry. With the presence of the king of martial arts, plus your power, under the Immortal Emperor, whoever comes will die." "All right." Han Jue understood that the heaven is taking him as a gun, waiting to suppress other powerful people. No wonder they help red cloud to improve the ranking of Qi Yun, waiting here. The emperor of heaven asked the Buddha in white to stay for this matter. Han Jue sighed. I can''t even paddle. Heaven has trained him for such a long time, and he should repay him. Han can only accept, not refuse. Now it''s OK. At least there are white Buddha and Wude God King. For the time being, Han Jue doesn''t need to do anything. Han Jue takes the order of the way of heaven, and the divine sense probes into it, ready to change the name of the red cloud. Chiyun fairy is dead. Now Han Jue has to bear the cause and effect for chiyun. In this case, it''s better to put chiyun under his command. What is it called? Han Jue had a bold idea in his mind. Why don''t we call it fairyland? no way! This name has great cause and effect! Han Jue thought about it, and changed the name of the red cloud realm to shake realm. After all, he started with a lot of momentum. If you don''t like it later, you can change it. It''s the same as changing the net name. Han Jue smiles with satisfaction, then puts down the order of heaven and begins to practice. Next, we need to sprint to reincarnation golden Wonderland! Make Xiandi as soon as possible! Han Jue feels that the Immortal Emperor is the foundation of the immortal world. If he doesn''t reach the Immortal Emperor, he can''t play. ¡­¡­ Forty years later. Han never broke through, he took out the book of doom to curse the enemy. Over the years, there have been three other invasions, all stopped by the white Buddha. The Buddha in white is also a little tired, so he spread the news, claiming that this world is being watched by other circles. I hope Tianjiao can make good preparations. For a moment, the group at the top of the cultivation world felt a sense of crisis. Each holy land began to recruit disciples wantonly to enhance the overall strength of the shaking world. Han Jue learned all this through the way of heaven, and he was very satisfied. Buddha in white is really a qualified tool man. Of course, this guy must have his own ambition, but Han never cares. His main task is to cultivate, not to govern. After a few months of cursing, Han Jue continued to practice. In a few days. Wudao sword suddenly said, "something happened to Liyao!" Han Jue asked, "what''s the matter?" "She was caught." Smell speech, Han never by will divine consciousness probe into nine days galactic water. Li Yao is locked in a jade bottle. It''s dark all around. She is stepping on the water. She is exerting her magic power and wants to rush out, but there is a strong prohibition around, which makes her unable to succeed. "Damn it Li Yao gritted his teeth, his eyes full of anger. She did not give up and continued to look for ways. Han Jue''s divine sense spreads out and finds that Li Yao is caught by a Taiyi Jinxian who is on his way. For Li Yao, who has just arrived at Taiyi Jinxian, Taiyi Jinxian is like an immortal and can''t be defeated. "Little girl, don''t struggle. You can''t escape from being targeted by Ben Sheng." A sinister laugh came into the bottle, and Li Yao frowned. "Who!" The voice of Yin evil suddenly warily shouts a way. "Why don''t you show up?" Hearing what the other party said, Li Yao was confused. Who the hell is this guy talking to? wait! Is it the elder Li Yao is suddenly surprised. It''s normal for Han Jue''s divine consciousness to be captured by the other party. After all, they are in the same realm. Han Jue had to say, "Dao you, give her face and let her live." "Who are you?" said the evil voice? Name it Han Jue said: "the sacred palace, jade heaven." "Yutianbao? impossible! Are you stupid? If you are Yu Tianbao, it will take a lot of talking? " "I''m in the temple. It''s not convenient for me to fight. I''ll try not to be enemies." "What about the temple? There is a demon court behind the saint! You want to save her? Come in person, then Han Jue is so arrogant. "What? What''s wrong? You''re just a Jinxian, and you dare to pretend to be a great power. It''s a joke. This girl is going to be a saint, and the emperor of heaven can''t take it away! " The voice of yin and evil sounded again, and Han could not bear it. It''s too pretentious. Han Jue didn''t want to return to him. Instead, he sent a message to Li Yao: "I''ll pass you a magic power. Now I''ll start learning it!" Li Yao doesn''t understand Li Jue. He meditates and listens to Han Jue''s voice. "Tut Tut, that''s right. Practice at ease. The higher your accomplishments are, the more useful you will be to Bensheng. You will have a future with Bensheng. As for the one just now, you can see that he doesn''t even have the courage to fight with Bensheng!" Yin evil voice laughs a way, Li Yao already entered settle, didn''t answer him. Han never answered. Wait! When Laozi appears in front of you, don''t kneel down and beg for mercy! Chapter 235 It''s a good mood to shake walrus saint. It''s rare to meet a gorgeous woman with excellent qualifications and no big background. He is a great demon saint in the demon court. He has great powers and is an elephant. He once set foot on an ocean, so he got the name of shaking the sea. He is a fat man with yellow teeth, leopard eyes and wide face. He is dressed in a tiger skin robe and python scales and black armour. He walks on the clouds with the wind at his feet. When he thought of Han Jue''s voice, he couldn''t help laughing. Nobody dare to ask him to give face? He hasn''t met such a ridiculous person for many years. ¡­¡­ Wudao sword looked angry and said: "master, that guy is too arrogant. I''m so angry!" It was the first time that she heard Han Jue humiliated like this. Han never paid any attention to her and devoted himself to the teaching of divinity. Li Yao''s quality is high, and his realm is also improved. It''s not difficult to learn to use divine skills. What she practiced was summoning. What was really complicated was Han Jue''s teleportation. After Han Jue said it again, Li Yao easily remembered it. She began to consolidate her memory, and pinched the formula with her hands. Han Jue took back his divine knowledge, looked at the Wudao sword and said, "it''s OK. He will soon regret it." Wudaojian asked curiously, "did you just teach her magic power? Now you can kill that guy by learning magic power? " "That''s right." Han Jue returned to his bed to meditate. Wudao sword is more curious. What magic power can make Liyao rise in a short time and kill that guy? She''s looking forward to it. The next day. Li Yao used it dozens of times and finally succeeded. There was a huge black whirlpool behind her. She turned to look at it and said to herself, "what kind of magic power is this?" She had wondered before that there was nothing powerful about this magic power. The reason for her cultivation is that dead horses are treated as living horse doctors. Inside the cave. Han Jue felt the call of Shenshu, opened his eyes and said, "I''ll come." As the voice fell, he was sucked away by a black whirlpool, which then disappeared. Wudao sword was stunned and subconsciously turned to look at the jiutianyin river. indeed! Han Jue came out of the black whirlpool behind Li Yao. He was wearing the ninth five-year supreme Qiyun robe, nine heavy heaven boots on his feet, the Phoenix wing crown of Taixi on his head, and the giant spirit wristband on his hand. He was so imposing that he could not see it without his unique appearance. She had imagined Han Jue''s appearance, but she didn''t expect to be so handsome. She thought Han Jue was an old Taoist. Han Jue took out his Hongmeng judgment sword, and the voice of shaking walrus Saint followed: "how can you appear in my magic weapon?" His tone is full of horror, Han Jue''s sudden appearance scares him. Han Jue glanced at him with his divine sense, but he was still on his way, and there was no other strong enemy. Right now! Han Jue slashes with his sword, and the intention of the sword breaks out. He smashes the treasure bottle of the walrus saint, and he and Li Yao appear in the air. Li Yao stares at her beautiful eyes. She is not only surprised by Han Jue''s appearance, but also frightened by her strength. How strong! The magic weapon of walrus shatters and flies. He keeps his body steady and looks at Han Jue. His anger bursts out instantly. "Dare you With a roar of fury, the elephant''s nose turned into an elephant''s trunk and became bigger quickly, just like a mountain pumping, setting off a terrible hurricane. Han Jue comes to Li Yao and carries his sword to the first level of Tongtian kendo. A sword to the sky! The sword gas swept away, directly killing the elephant trunk to pieces, and the blood rain flew into the sky. Almost for a moment, the body of the walrus was cut in half by the sword Qi. He is just the cultivation of taiyijin at the beginning of fairyland. How can he resist Han Jue''s sword Qi? Even if it is the perfect cultivation of Taiyi golden Wonderland, facing Han Jue, it is still a second kill! "Wait!" Shake walrus holy face big change, panic cry. Han Jue wields his sword to kill the world. Hundreds of millions of sword shadows are hanging across the sky. The picture is spectacular. Li Yao can see it with eyes wide open. Shake walrus Saint scared immediately escape from the original God, disappeared in the sky. Han Jue wields his sword and kills hundreds of millions of swords. go forward with great strength and vigour! In a flash, they catch up with the walrus king and kill him directly! Han Jue turned to look at Li Yao and said, "leave quickly, lest his companion come." Li Yao returns to the spirit son, immediately flies toward another direction. She turned to see, found that Han never keep up with himself, but back to call his black vortex. Liyao immediately understand, Han Jue this is to go back. "Why don''t you take me back with you Li Yao thought doubtfully. Is it to test her? That''s right. It''s a shame that she was caught in this disaster. Li Yao''s pretty face is slightly red. He no longer looks at the rear and runs away at full speed. On the other hand, Han Jue returns to the cave. He took a long breath. that was close! Fortunately, this guy can''t help! Han juegang''s heart has been mentioned, for fear of the Immortal Emperor. There are so many monsters in the demon court, and there are a lot of demon saints. It is impossible that every one of them is watched by the Immortal Emperor. Xiandi is not a nanny. They have their own business. "Master, how strong you are!" Wudao sword was so excited that her face was red. Han Jue said with no expression: "this is the result of hard work over time." "I will work harder in the future!" The sword of enlightenment nods its head and clenches its fists. "Don''t let it out." "I understand!" Han Jue closed his eyes, continued to practice, and stopped managing Li Yao. He has already made a move. If Li Yao is caught or killed again, Han Jue can''t help it. It''s impossible to be desperate for Li Yao. "Don''t let me down." Han Jue thought silently. ¡­¡­ Five years later. Han never got a new hint of hatred, and Li Yao never ran into danger again. It was a relief to him. Sure enough, not every enemy has great power behind him. With Li Yao''s current progress, he will soon be able to find heaven. Through Li Yao, Han Jue knows that the fairyland is much bigger than he imagined, and most of the places are not controlled by heaven. The so-called nine days above, heaven does not control the whole nine days. In Li Yao''s current state, it''s not difficult to join the heaven court. It''s estimated that it will take some time to meet emperor Taibai. After all, Han Jue''s reputation in the heaven court is very low. Han never thought more and continued to practice. In the world of shaking, there is the leader of the Buddha in white. In the void, there is the king of martial arts. Han Jue can practice in seclusion with peace of mind. About six more years. Eight gourd spirits fell to the ground and directly formed eight teenagers. Under the protection of the Taoist temple, they didn''t cross the robbery. Han Jue had been waiting for this day and immediately went out to visit them. Eight gourd essence has put on clothes, looks like the octopus, looks like. They have long been able to speak, so there is no barrier to communication. After seeing Han Jue appear, eight brothers immediately surround and kneel down in front of Han Jue. Over the years, through the words and deeds of the disciples of Yin sect, they naturally know that Han Jue is the one who created them. If it had not been for Han Jue, they would have been refined into magic weapons. Han Jue glanced and found that all the eight brothers had reached the fairyland. Not bad! Chapter 236 "From today on, you will stay on the mountain to practice. You can''t go down the mountain without my permission. Do you understand?" Han Jue looked down at the eight brothers kneeling in front of him and said with a smile. He had a kind look, but a serious tone. The eight brothers immediately promised that they would never go down the mountain. They didn''t realize how long the rule was, how excited and interested in everything. Han Jue went to meditate under the Fusang tree and waved to the eight brothers. Eight brothers come over cleverly, very curious what Han Jue will say. Others understand that Han Jue is trying to teach them skills. Han Jue thought about it and decided to teach them the six ways of samsara. He is about to finish the practice of six ways of reincarnation, and his greatest reliance is not six ways of reincarnation, nor is he afraid of being surpassed by the eight brothers. Besides, he can teach at different levels. Other skills of yuqingshengzong are not suitable for the eight brothers. The eight brothers are not like other people. They have their own fairyland heritage. Han Jue is not worried that the Hulu eight brothers will betray him. He made six marks long before the birth of the eight brothers. It took a day to teach the six samsara skills to the Hulu eight brothers. Then Han Jue went back to the cave and continued to practice. Han Jue is looking forward to the eight brothers. With their qualifications, they should be able to rise soon. In the future, if it is difficult to shake the world, they can also help. The talent of Huluba brothers makes others feel a sense of crisis, including Long Hao, ¡­¡­ Forty years later. Han Jue is close to the perfection of reincarnation golden Wonderland. On this day, he opened his eyes, took out the book of doom, began to curse the enemy, and checked the mail at the same time. [your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by a intercepting monk and was seriously injured] [your good friend Li Yao joins heaven] [your apprentice sun Fangliang is attacked by a monster] x140234 [murongqi, your grandson, achieved the spirit of war, and the way of life soared] [your good friend great God will be attacked by Xiandi] x17 [your good friend Tiandi encounters a powerful attack] [your Taoist partner Xuan Qingjun is attacked by heavenly soldiers] x3281 [your apprentice Suqi is absorbed by bad luck and his divine character is weakened] ¡­¡­ Han Jue frowned. What''s the matter with Su Qi? Is his bad luck absorbed? Han Jue is worried, but he doesn''t know where Su Qi is. He can''t help it. Why doesn''t this kid have to ask Shenshu? Is there an Immortal Emperor in that holy dynasty? Han Jue also noticed that there was a war between the two. Even xuanqingjun joined in. Han Jue takes out the order of heaven and contacts emperor Taibai. Soon, Emperor Taibai''s divine sense came: "wait for me to find you, busy fighting to death!" As the voice fell, Emperor Taibai cut off the connection of divine consciousness. Han Jue is silent. So dangerous? Is it true that the interception is more powerful than the demon court? Han Jue immediately detected the strongest around the shaker and found no enemy. In a short time, Han Jue observed the heaven and earth with the order of heaven. The Buddha in white had retired, but the root of elucidation was deeply rooted in the heaven and earth. Hermeneutics, interdiction and humanism are all orthodox, but they have different names. Many monks created all kinds of practice methods, magic and supernatural powers on the basis of expounding Taoism. In these years, the world has ushered in an era of blooming flowers, and the upsurge of cultivation has reached an unprecedented height. I have to say that the Buddha in white has a lot of things. With the help of one''s own strength, we can enhance the shaking of the world. We have to find a way to accept the Buddha in white. Han Jue thought silently. In a short time, he stopped thinking about it and kept on practicing. ¡­¡­ Tianting, Lingxiao hall. The emperor of heaven sat on the throne, expressionless, looking along his eyes, the sky outside the hall was full of fighting figures, extremely chaotic. A shadow into a shadow rushed into the Lingxiao hall. This is a man in a golden Taoist robe. There are three swords suspended behind him. The scabbard is bursting with strong light, and the sleeves are facing the wind. His eyes were fixed on the emperor and he said, "emperor, will this war continue? Release the soul of my disciples, and I will lead them to retreat. " The emperor of heaven said with a smile, "xianchenzi, do you really think that you can shake heaven by intercepting people like this?" Xianchenzi stroked his beard and said, "I don''t want to interfere with the way of heaven. I just want to save my disciples and practice outside the world." The emperor of heaven said: "those intercepting disciples can''t be released. It''s the evil you did in the immeasurable disaster. This is the punishment of heaven. I advise you not to disobey heaven!" The first Chen son''s eyes a coagulate, lift up the right hand, behind of three swords quickly split into dozens of sword shadow, just like a sword flower bloom. Just then! Four pillars of light fall from the zenith of Lingxiao hall and surround xianchenzi. Terror enveloped the hall. Xianchenzi was moved and said in a deep voice: "four great emperors! Emperor, are you waiting for me on purpose The emperor calmed down and said, "why can''t I arrange the staff in the Tianting "Si Ji Da Di, I ask you to kill this man and print his spirit in the pillar of Lingxiao temple. You will never turn over!" The tone of the emperor became extremely overbearing, no doubt. In the light column, the four great emperors all cheered: "kill Boom¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­ Four years later. Han Jue was practicing, when he suddenly felt a breath. He can''t help picking eyebrows. This breath is xuanqingjun! What happened to her? wait! How did she get around the king of Wude and come to the world? Xuanqingjun is meditating in a forest near yuqingshengzong at the moment. She absorbs the immortal Qi from the immortal mountain of hard cultivation to heal her wounds. Han Jue appeared in front of her out of thin air. Xuanqingjun opened his eyes and asked, "is Taiyi really immortal?" This guy She tried her best to cultivate in the fairyland and got all kinds of opportunities. Not long ago, she barely broke through to Taiyi real immortal, while Han Jue was in the fairyland Han Jue noticed her injury and raised his hand to heal her with his own mana according to her head. Xuanqingjun''s eyes are wide open. This mana Han Jue''s magic power is so profound that she feels like she''s facing her teacher. Xuanqingjun was shocked in his heart, which was beyond description. Han Jue, while treating her, asked, "how did you get down?" Xuanqingjun sighed: "I escaped back by special means. I thought it was only for mortal safety. I joined a sect that wanted to attack the heaven. I was forced to join. As a result, the whole army was annihilated..." the whole army was wiped out? Han Jue picks eyebrows. Is heaven so good? How hard was it to fight demon court before? Or does it mean that there is no more power in the period of canonization? "The previous war showed me the power of immortals. No wonder the heavenly court is in charge of heaven rules." Xuan Qingjun is very depressed. It was not easy to add a powerful sect, but it was not long before it suffered such a great defeat. Although the sect was not destroyed, all the people sent out were suppressed, including her master. Now she has no place to go, and she has to be careful of the pursuit of heaven. Han Jue said, "it''s OK. I can protect you, but how did you escape from the immortals outside?" He has to ask. In case the enemy sneaks in later. Chapter 237 In the face of Han Jue''s inquiry, Xuan Qingjun hesitates for a moment and tells the truth. It turns out that she also has a stone of heaven, which can deceive heaven. She had a chance in the fairyland before and learned a powerful magic power to travel through space, which is similar to Han Jue''s reincarnation magic power to jump into the underworld. Before that, relying on this magic power, she mistakenly entered the intercepting territory. "You''re in heaven now?" Xuan Qingjun asked, interrupting Han Jue''s thought. Han Jue said, "I''m the God of the world. I''m in charge of this world. You can come with me to the mountain to heal your wounds." At least xuanqingjun is also his first Taoist partner. He took care of Han Jue before. Hearing the speech, Xuan Qingjun nodded. She wanted to enter the mountain before, but she was cut off from the divine consciousness by the Taoist temple. She thought that the mountain had changed its owner, so she did not dare to enter the mountain rashly. Han Jue takes xuanqingjun back to Chengxian mountain, and let xuanqingjun heal in his cave. Xing Hongxuan, Xi Xuan Xianzi and Chang Yueer went out for training decades ago, but they haven''t come back yet. However, Han can''t let Xuan Qingjun live in their cave. As soon as Wudao sword saw xuanqingjun, it was on guard. Another woman! It''s not easy to be attracted by Han Jue. Han Jue introduced them to each other. Xuan Qingjun nodded to Wudao sword, then meditated in the corner and began to heal. Other disciples of yinmen are curious about xuanqingjun''s identity. Xuan Qingjun is calm on the surface and shocked in the heart. The spirit of immortals on this mountain is no less than that of Xiandao. The most important thing is that the monsters and disciples Han Jue cultivated are also growing up quickly. She even caught the breath of cultivation in fairyland, and there was more than one person. Han Jue became mysterious in her eyes and shrouded in fog. She suddenly realized that she never knew Han Jue. It''s not clear how talented Han Jue is. It''s only two thousand years. He has reached Taiyi Zhenxian! Such a talent can be regarded as excellent when it comes to teaching. Han Jue thought that xuanqingjun would join the hidden gate from then on. Three years later, xuanqingjun would leave after his injury recovered. "I have enough immortal Qi here, so you can practice at ease." Han Jue said. Xuanqingjun shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t have your talent. I can''t just practice hard. It''s easy to get addicted to laziness." This sentence also represents the mind of Xing Hongxuan and others. If they all have Han Jue''s qualifications, who would like to go out and experience life and death? Han Jue was silent and speechless. Even if he invited xuanqingjun into heaven, xuanqingjun did not want to. She said that she had killed many heavenly soldiers before, so she was asking for trouble. In the end, Han never forced him to stay. Before xuanqingjun left, he would teach xuanqingjun the magic power, saying that only in a critical moment can he use it. It took xuanqingjun half a month to master the skill thoroughly before he left. Han never said goodbye. Xuan Qingjun jumped out of the shaking world and didn''t bump into Wude Shenjun. After xuanqingjun left, Han Jue took out the book of doom and contacted emperor Taibai. "Ha ha, what can I do for you?" Emperor Tai Bai asked with a smile. Han Jue said, "you seem to be in a good mood?" "That''s natural. Not long ago, the interceptor came and was ambushed by heaven. Heaven''s prestige in the fairyland rose greatly. Do you think I can be unhappy?" "Congratulations, can you help me find a man named Su Qi, my apprentice?" "Su Qi? "The sweeper?" The tone of emperor Taibai is strange. Han Jue was surprised and asked, "what broom star?" Sure enough, Tianting already knew Su Qi''s identity, but did not take the initiative to solicit Su Qi, indicating that Su Qi left Tianting for a special reason. Emperor Tai Bai said: "your apprentice Su Qi was originally the star of heaven. His bad luck was so strong that it always brought disaster to other immortals. His majesty had to banish him to the world and wanted to use the reincarnation to wash away his karma." "It''s said that the broom star is also a person who intercepts religion. Long ago, it was born out of the karma of heaven and earth. Because of the exclusion of heaven, it is difficult for him to become an Immortal Emperor. His popularity in intercepting religion is not good either. If it was not for intercepting religion, he would be expelled from the world." Han Jue looks strange. Su Qi''s previous life is so miserable? Emperor Taibai continued: "under the Immortal Emperor, it''s easy to be harmed by the broom star. As for the Immortal Emperor, you don''t have to worry about him. You don''t want to inherit the vast karma to kill him. It''s even more impossible for the ignorant people to kill him." "Since you want to find him, I''ll let Qian Li Yan Shun Feng ER inquire." Han Jue quickly thanks. No matter what, Su Qi is his disciple. He has helped him solve two big enemies. He can''t leave Su Qi alone. Han Jue then asked, "that is to say, the heavenly court has returned to peace?" "Well, there won''t be any trouble in a short period of time. The intercepting sect will be suppressed, and the demon court will be much more honest. Fifty years later, the heavenly court will hold a feast for the immortal class. Will you come?" "I won''t go. I didn''t do anything to deal with the interception. I''m sorry to go." "It has nothing to do with cutting off religion. It''s to celebrate his Royal Highness''s visit to the sage." "Sage?" "Well, it''s an existence as high as the way of heaven. It can''t be seen from all ages. It''s only the Wuliang catastrophe that can be seen in the world." "Congratulations, your highness. I''d better forget it. I''m not used to it." "Ha ha." After cutting off the connection of divine consciousness, Han Jue continued to practice. ¡­¡­ in a twinkling. It''s another 30 years. Han Jue finally reached the samsara golden Wonderland, he almost tears. Excited, he took out the book of doom and gave a wave of blessings to all the enemies. Each of them added one day and cursed for six days. Although it cost hundreds of years, Han Jue thinks they are worth it. Han Jue cursed while checking his email. [your apprentice, Fang Liang, devours the soul of Da Neng, and the way of life soars] [your good friend Zhou fan was attacked by your good friend Mo, and they were seriously injured] [true biography of your Taoist partner Xuan Qingjun''s jiejiao] [Su Qi, your apprentice, spreads bad luck, while the spirit of the great wilderness holy Dynasty declines] [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by a monster] x340032 [your good friend Jiang Yi is attacked by Xiandi] [your good friend, Emperor Hongye, feels the true meaning of time, and the way of life soars] ¡­¡­ All the way down, it''s also smooth. Han Jue finally knows where the holy Dynasty is. Before emperor Taibai did not investigate, Han could only give up. I don''t know if I can curse a force directly? Han Jue decided to give it a try, and later Dahuang holy Dynasty also added the curse list. In addition, Zhou fan and Mo revenge fight, but let Han Jue accident. These two people are really in love and kill each other. They go hand in hand all the way to today. They are still fighting. They are full of brotherhood. Han Jue also noticed that Xuan Qingjun had returned to intercept religion. At present, jiejiao is really suitable for Xuan Qingjun. After the first World War decades ago, it should not cause trouble. Jiejiao is one of the three religions of Taoism. Even if it is lonely, it does not dare to suppress it. Just then. Han Jue''s heart rang out a voice: "master, I''m in trouble." This voice is from the reincarnation of guarding the long river of kendo, Liu Bei. Liu Bei''s tone is full of helplessness. Chapter 238 Han Jue and samsara can communicate with each other. After all, this samsara is created by him. He can even feel what samsara is thinking, but samsara cannot feel his psychological activities. Liu Bei began to talk about the troubles of this period. There is a Kendo Tianjiao found Liu Bei, feel his identity, so all kinds of chat him up. At the beginning, Liu Bei was able to bear it. After a long time, he couldn''t bear it. So he scolded the Kendo Tianjiao, but he offended others, who threatened to make him regret. Liu Bei inherited Han Jue''s cautious character and contacted him for fear that he would not be able to resist. Han Jue was speechless after listening. Isn''t that another him? It''s just that he''s not so arrogant and dare to be cruel. Han Jue said: "next time he appears, you can call me." "All right." Liu Bei''s tone is still very tense. I''m afraid the other party has a big background. Han Jue began to practice the six ways of reincarnation, seeking the way to achieve the Immortal Emperor. When he achieved the perfection of reincarnation golden Wonderland, a new mental method emerged in his mind. It''s vast and unpredictable. It involves many ways, such as qi movement, heaven and earth, heaven way, five elements, yin and Yang, destiny and so on. Any Immortal Emperor is not just practicing one. Jiang Yi became the Immortal Emperor of kendo, but he said that Kendo was the worst way he was good at. It''s so difficult to cultivate immortals. It''s not like being a mysterious and illusory person. A genius can cultivate his body all the time. If he doesn''t understand other aspects, he can reach the highest level. To cultivate immortals is to cultivate Tao and mind. It is said that the twelve ancestral witches are powerful in body and have no Yuanshen, which also inherits the orthodoxy of Pangu. A few months later, Han Jue Cai completely combed the six ways of samsara. Now it''s not the local meditation that can reach Xiandi. Han Jue opens his eyes. Good luck! There are three paths to the realm of emperor Zhengdao. One is Qi Yun, which won the recognition of the way of heaven and entered the realm of the emperor. The second is the road, by virtue of the road, with the understanding of the road, the soul changes. The third is the combination of Dao and Qi Yun, which is the most powerful, with both powerful strength and the protection of Qi Yun. Han Jue has his own way of life and death, but his luck is not necessarily strong enough. Since we want to prove the Immortal Emperor, we must be the strongest Immortal Emperor! [it is detected that you are faced with the choice of the realm of enlightenment. You have the following choices] [1. Qi Movement proves the way, which can obtain a piece of Avenue, a treasure and a supernatural power inheritance] [2. Dao Xiandi, you can get two pieces of Dao and a treasure] [3. The perfect Immortal Emperor can obtain three pieces of Avenue, one stone of heaven''s way and one magic power inheritance] This selection cannot be selected immediately. It will be completed automatically after it is reached. Han Jue fell into silence. How to get lucky? One is to kill the enemy and seize the good fortune. Second, on the basis of shaking the boundary, the way of heaven is strong, and the way of Qi is strong. This is also the reason why the Buddha in white works so hard. Han Jue thinks it''s still up to him to shake the world. Although he is a god of the world, Han Jue''s Qi is not bound with the world shaking, but the Buddha in white has been integrated with the Qi of heaven and earth. Han Jue takes out the order of heaven and prepares to ask emperor Taibai. On second thought, No. Emperor Taibai is not an Immortal Emperor. If he knew it, he would have become an Immortal Emperor? Han Jue drove the Wudao sword out of the cave, and then asked, "is your Majesty in?" After a while. The voice of the emperor of heaven rang out: "what''s the matter?" Han Jue asked strangely, "you''ve been staring at me?" "Well, if you didn''t call me, I would pay attention to you?" The emperor of heaven doesn''t have a good way. He is the emperor of heaven. He is the head of the gods. He has no time to stare at Han Jue. Han is by no means surprised. Read the emperor, the emperor can feel? Fortunately, he didn''t speak ill of the emperor behind his back. "I want to ask how to integrate with earthly air transport and how to enhance atmospheric transport." Han Jue asked. The voice of the emperor of heaven followed: "Oh? Are you about to testify Han Jue hesitated for a moment and nodded slowly. In front of the emperor of heaven, he always had the feeling of being seen through. "There is too little cause and effect between you and chiyun. You have to enter the world." The emperor opened his mouth. WTO entry? Han Jue was surprised and said, "is to walk around the world and communicate with the world?" The emperor joked: "don''t you have to reincarnate? Why not reincarnate? " Reincarnation? Han Jue fell into silence. "Reincarnation does not require you to die. You can hide your body in the depths of your soul. When you die of old age, you can recover your consciousness. Even if someone wants to kill you, you will also be aware of it." The emperor explained. Han Jue thinks it is feasible. Mortal life is only a few decades, which is equivalent to closing a pass. No wonder so many powerful reincarnations. "Thank you for your advice." Han Jue said that the emperor of heaven did not respond again, and the exchange ended. Han Jue began to understand the road of life and death. When he reaches the limit, he will experience reincarnation. ¡­¡­ By a big river, Mo vengeance and Zhou fan meditate on the grass, facing the river, they think about their own thoughts. Zhou fan came back and asked, "have you considered it?" Mo revenge leisurely way: "go, Fang Liang is Han brother''s apprentice, we have seen before in the mortal world, since we heard that he is in trouble, how can we not hear?" Zhou fan snorted: "this boy is so lucky. It is said that he killed dozens of immortals not long ago! We may not be his rivals in all Mo said with a smile, "we are not bad either." After that, he stood up and said, "since it''s decided, let''s go." Zhou fan nodded. They flew in the same direction and disappeared at the end of the river in the blink of an eye. On the other side. Tianting, a stone pavilion. "Seriously?" Murong began to pat the table, his face showing anger. In front of him sat titaibai. Emperor Taibai said helplessly: "Fang Liang is controlled by the family under the command of the temple. It is said that he is insane. If you want to save him, you will face several Taiyi Xuanxian. With your current strength, I''m afraid..." Murong frowned and said, "can''t the heavenly court do it? Fang Liang is also the general of heaven "The temple is friendly with the heaven, and can''t save him for the time being. Just wait. The family won''t want Fang Liang''s life for the time being, but also points to Fang Liang''s turning over." "Did my master know about it?" "I don''t know. Do you want me to tell him?" "No, I''ll save my younger martial brother. Don''t bother Shizu." Murong left these words and turned to leave. Emperor Tai Bai quickly stopped him and said, "you don''t have the strength of your previous life now!" Murong raised his hand and said, "even if it''s not there, it''s no use killing Xuanxian." Looking at the direction of his disappearance, Emperor Taibai frowned. "Has this guy recovered his previous cultivation? No way. His previous life has fallen. Did he have a big chance in the realm of Xingtian God? " Emperor Taibai didn''t understand. He was yearning for the land of Immortal Emperor. However, due to the limited qualification, it has been a long time since the card was completed in Taiyi golden Wonderland. He didn''t know how many years had passed. Chapter 239 Ten Years From Now. Han Jue raised all his Kendo powers to the limit. In the simulation test, all the others except Tiandi were killed! Han Jue''s cultivation has reached the limit and can''t be enhanced any more, so he decides to start to understand the road of life and death. As for reincarnation and integration, Han Jue still has a conflict in his heart. What if the enemy takes advantage of him in reincarnation? If he knew the reincarnation of the invincible enemy, he would find a way to kill the enemy completely and never suffer. So Han Jue Cai put the reincarnation plan at the end. No reincarnation, no reincarnation! Half a year later, he was surprised to find that understanding the road of life and death can make his cultivation continue to become stronger. That''s a bit of a top! Is this the main road? Han Jue was so excited that he continued to understand the road of life and death. The road of life and death is based on the road of life and death. If there is no life and death, what about reincarnation? In the process of enlightenment, Han Jue''s yuan Shen entered the road of life and death. He witnessed the life and death cycle of countless people and all kinds of living beings. At first, his emotions fluctuated. When he saw too much, his heart became numb. Numbness is not the ultimate success, but transcending numbness, understanding life and death, believing in life and death, controlling life and death, rather than being controlled by life and death. Inside the congenital cave, Wudao sword blinks at Han Jue. Han Jue''s whole body was twined with two visible Qi, one black and the other white. His hair was white and black for a while, changing back and forth, which was extremely strange. Although Wudao sword is full of doubts, it dare not disturb Han Jue. Six months later. When Emperor Taibai visited, Han Jue was in a state of enlightenment and did not hear his voice. Wudao sword had to go out to meet each other. The emperor Taibai is standing on the edge of the cliff, beside which there is a woman in white, who is Li Yao. Others had already seen emperor Taibai, but they were curious about the woman in white beside him. What a beautiful woman! They are more beautiful than Tu ling''er, Xing Hong Xuan, Chang yue''er and other women, so the Wudao sword can match them. The woman in white is Li Yao. Li Yao''s indifference makes people think of Han Jue. She is so similar to Han Jue in temperament. Especially the watchful eyes. Li Yao seems indifferent, but in fact he is very nervous. Since she was saved by Han Jue, she had an unspeakable feeling for Han Jue in her heart. After living for such a long time, she only knew how to cultivate and never moved her feelings, but the appearance of the Japanese and Korean Jue really surprised her and made her vividly remember. She has gone through so many places, even to the fairyland and the heaven, and has never been with a more beautiful man than Han Jue. She''s good-looking, she''s powerful, she saves her. Even though she was hard hearted, she was melted. However, when she came to the immortal mountain of asceticism, she was subconsciously alert. What if this mountain is not Han Jue she knows? What if Han absolutely means something to her? Seeing Wudao sword coming out of the cave, she was even more nervous. Han juexi As soon as the Wudao sword sees Liyao, his eyes light up. He comes quickly and looks at Liyao carefully. Frightened, Li Yao subconsciously retreats. If he takes another step, he will fall off the cliff. Of course, her accomplishments are impossible. The Wudao sword looked at the emperor Taibai and said, "the master is in the process of Wudao. He can''t come out for the time being." "This woman claims to know Han Jue. Han Jue asked her to come, didn''t she?" Asked the emperor. Originally, Li Yao''s immortal position was not enough to attract his attention, but Li Yao mentioned Han Jue, and he had to take it seriously. Li Yao is very mysterious. He is ambiguous about the past. If it is not for the emperor Taibai that she comes from the mortal world, otherwise he will catch her directly. "Yes, it''s true. I thank the immortal for my master." Emperor Tai Bai nodded with a smile, and then disappeared in the same place. Wu Dao Jian looked at Li Yao and said with a smile, "I''ve watched you with my master before. I''ve seen your experience all these years. You''re really powerful..." She began to talk, listening to Li Yao''s frown. Instead of pride, she felt insecure. It''s hard for anyone to be spied all the time. Han Jue, I''m afraid, will want to kill each other. Wudaojian saw that she was not in high spirits, so she arranged to sit down in front of Fusang tree and let her practice first. The black prison chicken asked curiously, "what''s the relationship between her and her master?" Han spent most of his time practicing hard, but occasionally went out. Wudao sword hummed: "when are you going to reach the fairyland?" The black prison chicken glared at her and didn''t dare to answer. The others were curious, but they didn''t come. Li Yao''s expression is too cold, and he looks like a stranger. All the disciples of the hidden sect are proud of themselves, so they are not too humble. in a twinkling. It''s another decade. Han Jue realized that the road to life and death really fascinated him. He seems to have had a dream, only to feel the past few days. Han Jue''s accomplishments increased a lot, which was better than decades of hard work. He was very satisfied with this. He took out his doom book and did the routine. Wudao sword suddenly said, "here comes Li Yao." Han Jue can''t help picking eyebrows. He has a divine sense and finds that Li Yao is practicing. "Well, let her continue to practice." Han Jue said. Li Yao''s cultivation has reached the early stage of Taiyi''s fairyland. When I first met her, she was still a mortal. Wudaojian was surprised and asked, "don''t you see her?" "What she wants is a place for cultivation. Just don''t disturb her. I don''t need her to pay anything for the time being." Han Jue replied that he hoped that Li Yao would take charge of this place, so that when he was in danger, he would have more fighting power. But this woman''s character is too much like him. If he has a problem, his first thought is to run. Nine times out of ten, Li Yao is the same. Han Jue continues to curse and check his email. Your disciple sun Fangliang is attacked by a monk [your good friend Ji Xianshen gets powerful advice and learns magic power] [your apprentice sun Fangliang is attacked by a monster] x142800 [your good friend Zhou fan was attacked by your disciple sun Fangliang and was seriously injured] [your good friend Mo vengeance is attacked by your apprentice sun Fang Liang and seriously injured] [your apprentice Yang Tiandong was attacked by a righteous monk and killed. His soul fell into reincarnation] [your good friend God will be cursed] ¡­¡­ Han Jue''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Not to mention why Fang Liang attacked Zhou fan and murongqi, how did Yang Tiandong die? Han Jue immediately captures Yang Tiandong''s soul and finds that Yang Tiandong is already in the underworld. He immediately put yuan Shen into the underworld and went to look for Yang Tiandong. At the moment, Yang Tiandong has been queuing up in front of Naihe bridge. He was as muddled as the ghosts before and after him. Han Jue waves and inhales Yang Tiandong in front of him. "What''s the matter?" Han Jue asked in a deep voice. When Yang Tiandong saw Han Jue, he immediately bowed his head in shame, gritted his teeth and said, "master... I''m sorry for you!" He suddenly knelt down in front of Han Jue. Han Jue frowned and asked, "Why are you sorry for me?" On the sunny day, Dong Shuan replied: "I... I took the initiative to compete with others, and I was killed... I lost your face..." Chapter 240 After hearing Yang Tiandong''s words, Han Jue took a deep breath. He was angry, but speechless. Yang Tiandong didn''t complain of injustice or anger, which shows that he is wrong. Han Jue asked, "why do you want to compete with others?" Yang Tiandong said awkwardly: "my subordinates say that he is the strongest demon clan. I don''t believe it..." "Why do you want to kill people?" "He said that he didn''t fight each other, he only killed the enemy, so I said that he should kill the enemy..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Jue took it. In this way, we can not blame others. It was Yang Tiandong who took the initiative to provoke others. Yang Tiandong is eager to find a ground crack to drill in. He doesn''t dare to see Han Jue at all. Han Jue said: "then you go to reincarnation and rebuild in the afterlife." With that, Han Jue disappeared in the same place. He is too lazy to comfort Yang Tiandong. But before he left, he still sent a message to Meng Po, hoping to make Yang Tiandong cast a good fetus. Anyway, Yang Tiandong was also his first disciple. Yang Tiandong lost his soul and went back to line up again. He sadly found himself unable to plug back into the original position, and had to start from the last row. Yangtiandong looked up, countless ghosts are so lonely. His heart suddenly filled with regret. If he stayed in the mountain of asceticism Unfortunately, there is no if. In the afterlife, he is likely to become a mortal, and his master will lead other disciples to continue to compete for the path of practice. In sunny winter, the more I think about it, the more sad I feel. He can only hate himself, not anyone. ¡­¡­ Back in the congenital cave, Han Jue began to calculate the mortal monster who killed Yang Tiandong. When he is about to reach the Immortal Emperor, he has a certain perception of cause and effect. It''s easy to calculate the monster by following Yang Tiandong''s calculation. It''s a monster crossing the border of disaster. It''s practicing in the deep mountains and forests. There''s no second monster in a hundred miles. It seems very lonely. It is estimated that, like Han Jue, he is an ascetic, but he is entangled by Yang Tiandong. Han never sought revenge on him, which was the result of Yang Tiandong. Just in time, let Yang Tiandong reincarnate and brush his qualifications. The first fortune of the descendant of the mortal demon saint is not enough. He has fallen behind. If the next life is not enough, it has been reincarnated! Han never thought more and continued to understand the road of life and death. Under the Fusang tree, everyone was practicing hard and seldom chatted. About the fall of Yang Tiandong, Han never spread it. With the deepening of Han Jue''s understanding of the road to life and death, he found that his star Hongmeng body began to play a role. In his soul, there is a sea of stars, hundreds of millions of stars shining. Han Jue connected the avenue of life and death with these stars, and the avenue of life and death was inspired and became more powerful. Han Jue realized that when he came to the vast universe, he was dazed by the myriad of stars. He suddenly found that he didn''t know the celestial body at all. Before all in practice, ignored the study of physical fitness. Han Jue decided to put the direction on the star Hongmeng. He had a bold idea. If he creates a universe, and the universe propagates as the present heaven and the world, then all the Qi will converge on him. Isn''t it the way of heaven that the Qi of the celestial world and the world gather together? Han Jue''s heart pounded. He suddenly remembered the myth of Pangu. Could it be that Pangu didn''t sacrifice after the beginning of heaven, but incarnated into the way of heaven and became an existence beyond the imagination of immortals and gods? Han Jue restrained his excitement. This plan is too long. How many years has the immortal world been in existence. It''s too long to be defined as time. ¡­¡­ In a huge prison, Zhou fan and Mo vengeance are meditating on Yungong. Not only the two of them, but also others, who are defeated by Fang Liang, are imprisoned here. There were dozens of friars on patrol in the dark cell road outside the cell door. There are also many monks in other prisons, all of them are healing. Mo revenge opened his eyes and whispered: "strange, don''t you think it''s all very strange?" Zhou fan then opened his eyes and asked, "what do you mean?" "We are not afraid of hidden dangers because we have so many people to live for?" "It could be something useful for us." "Yes, too." Don''t frown. How does Gu family use them? With so many people? Don''t have a bad feeling in your heart. A man nearby sighed: "so many living people are still from various forces. They must be for sacrifice. Do you know there is an old ancestor in Gu''s family? Almost stepping into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, Fang Liang was so powerful that he was inspired by the spirit of his ancestors. " The others followed. "Yes, probably to revive their ancestors." "So Fang Liang is just a chess piece?" "Nonsense, or you will end up in a state of unconsciousness? Although he is overbearing, in fact, life is not like death. " "It is said that the head of Gu''s family wanted to marry his daughter to Fang Liang before, but Fang Liang refused. Fang Liang came to such an end." "Isn''t Fang Liang the general of heaven? Why doesn''t heaven come?" "How can an ordinary general offend the temple when heaven and the temple make friends?" "Alas, under the chessboard, all living beings are ants." Listen to the words of people around, Zhou fan, Mo revenge look at each other. Zhou Fan said in a low voice, "do you think Han Jue will come?" Mo revenge white he one eye, way: "Han brother is still in mortal world, how come?" Zhou fan thinks it makes sense. "If he comes, the family will be gone." Zhou fan joked. Up to now, he will not doubt Han Jue''s strength any more, he will only imagine infinitely. Zhou fan knows Han Jue. Although he is cautious and doesn''t like to cause trouble, who dares to provoke him must have no good fruit to eat. "Maybe," Mo said with a smile He has an intuition that the trouble of caring for his family is coming! ¡­¡­ Three years later. Zhou fan, Mo vengeance and other prisoners were infused with a special poison, resulting in their mana collapsing and unable to perform any more. After that, they were escorted out of the dungeon. Half an hour later. They were sent to the top of a mountain, a huge building, where Fang Liang had been enlightened. Everyone was nervous. The owner of Gu''s family is sitting in the attic, with Fang Liang standing behind him. Fang Liang''s face was expressionless, and he was wearing a Taoist robe with various charm patterns, which made him look very strange. The master of Gu''s family beckoned, and the monks around the altar took a step forward and began to cast. Zhou fan frowned and said, "is it going to start?" Mo revenge didn''t answer, but tried his best to use his power, but in any case, he couldn''t give birth to mana. Other prisoners were in a panic, and many even began to curse Gu. A woman named Gu Xin appears next to the head of the Gu family. She turns to Fang Liang and asks, "father, can this really save Fang Liang?" "That''s natural. The reason why he is so confused is that he can''t bear the cultivation of his ancestors. If he returns his cultivation, he will be able to recover as before." Gu replied, staring at the array on the altar below. The great FUZU formation has been launched! Chapter 241 The head of Gu''s family got up, went out of the attic, came to the front of the fence, and looked down at the Fu Zu formation below. Ninety nine great monks of Gu family opened the array with their own magic power, and a huge purple light shield covered the altar. A rolling thunderstorm appeared above the purple light shield, which expanded rapidly and spread to all parts of the world. Boom¡ª¡ª The thunder was deafening. There is a fanatical look in the eyes of the housekeeper. "Laozu, your children and grandchildren are about to revive you! Soon He roared in his heart, excited. With a wave of his hand, Fang Liang immediately passed him, flew into the air and walked step by step towards the top of the Fu Zu formation. Countless thunder and lightning intertwined in Fang Liang, Fang Liang Leng is no frown. A terrible pressure filled the world. "Does Gu family really want to revive their ancestors?" Zhou fan''s eyes widened. He is also a person who has been resurrected several times, but all of them depend on themselves. Are these people obsessed with taking care of their family? Mo revenges and grits his teeth: "Damn it! This poison can''t be dispelled at all If it goes on like this, they will be sacrificed before Fang Liang is dead. Others were also terrified, and some even tried to break out of the FUZU formation, but they were shocked back. Whew¡ª¡ª A sound of breaking through the air came. A long halberd came down from the sky and directly broke through the FUZU formation. The halberd pointed into the altar, causing cracks on the surface of the altar. Everyone turned to look at it in unison. This long halberd is silver white, and its blade is as bright as the moon. It seems that there is a silver dragon between the halberd blade and the gun barrel, which is powerful and domineering. "Who dares to hurt my younger martial brother?" An overbearing shout resounded between heaven and earth, attracting everyone to look up. Murongqi, who was wearing a silver armor, came stepping on a unicorn, shining behind him and penetrating thunder clouds. The head of the family frowned and said in secret: "will the sky be? What does heaven mean? " He immediately waved to the family monks. In a flash, hundreds of family friars rose to kill Murong. Murong raised his hand, and the silver dragon halberd flew back to him. He looked at Fang Liang and found that his younger martial brother was like a walking corpse. He was furious and his eyes were almost red. ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Han Jue is practicing. Over the years, he has been studying the celestial body, and his mana has been growing. He found that every star in his body can hold mana, and there is still a lot of mana. If hundreds of millions of stars fill in the mana and activate it together in the battle, it will be the explosive power to destroy the sky and the earth! Just thinking about it, Han Jue is very excited. In addition, Han Jue always thinks that the star Hongmeng body may contain a more powerful mystery. Just then. A black whirlpool suddenly appeared behind Han Jue, and he felt the call of Shenshu. What''s going on? Han Jue frowned. Who is using please magic? Han Jue hesitated for a moment. He stood up and said, "I''ll go back." He turned and stepped into the black whirlpool. meanwhile. The mountain is full of dust. On the altar, Fang Liang fell in the ruins, murongqi and Gu Xin knelt beside him, with many prisoners and bodies lying around. Fang Liang''s head was covered with a black whirlpool. Murong looked at it and felt uneasy. Is the magic power taught by Shizu useful? Why didn''t I pay the price? At the beginning, Han Jue said that when he invited Shenshu, Murong Qi thought he would sell his soul. I didn''t expect Nothing! The key has not reversed the world! Murong looked up and saw that there was a fierce fight in the sky. Gu''s ancestors have been resurrected. Although they are only reuniting spirits, they are still very powerful. Against him is a big demon with tiger head and human body. This big demon is wearing thorns and armor. He has a bone mace in his hand. He has great powers. He is stunned to restrain Gu''s ancestors. But it''s just a check. The momentum of looking after the ancestors is getting stronger and stronger. If it goes on like this, the big demon will be defeated. "Damn, Taiyi Jinxian can''t suppress him in the later stage? Is this guy about to step into the realm of the emperor Murong thought of gnashing his teeth. This big demon was one of his 72 generals. Did not expect to deal with just resurrected Gu''s ancestors, was not the opponent! If I had the accomplishments of my previous life Murong reluctantly thought that his eyes could not help looking at the black whirlpool. Just then! He saw a figure coming out of the black whirlpool. Murong''s eyes widened. This Shizu? What happened to Shizu? Murong Qi didn''t think that it was a kind of Summoning Magic power, but he didn''t think that Han Jue would come. Han Jue knows his character best. Heaven invited Han Jue, but he didn''t come. To save them Han Jue walked out of the black whirlpool and saw Fang Liang lying on the ground. He could not help frowning and asked in a deep voice, "who did it?" See Han Jue appear, Zhou fan, Mo revenge stare big eyes, look stunned. Why is he here? Murong flashed a lot of thoughts in his brain, pointed to Gu''s ancestors and said, "it''s him who has taken away his younger martial brother''s cultivation. The tiger demon who fights with him is my man!" Han Jue looks at Gu''s father. Taiyi golden Wonderland is complete! No wonder he can force his two precious grandchildren to such a situation. Han Jue raised his right hand and directly used his xuanhuang sword finger. without demur! Open up! Gu''s grandfather, who is fighting with the demon bone tiger, subconsciously turns to see Han Jue''s sword Qi. The speed of sword Qi is extremely fast, faster than lightning. It''s hard for the naked eye to keep up. It directly submerges Gu''s ancestors and penetrates thunder clouds. It''s like shooting through the sky! The demon bone tiger was almost scared to death. Han Jue felt the breath of death as his sword passed in front of him. The power of the emperor! Is it Xiandi? Demon bone tiger turned to see, just saw Murong kneel down to Han Jue. It''s just a difference of perspective. Murong Qi has run out of mana and kneels beside Fang Liang to take care of him. Han Jue is suspended on Fang Liang. Looking down from the sky, it seems that Murong Qi is kneeling down to worship Han Jue. What a handsome man! Is this what elder brother said After Han Jue felt that the breath of Gu''s ancestors had completely disappeared, he turned and walked back to the black vortex, leaving a sentence: "Take your younger martial brother back. Be careful when you go out later." Han Jue soon disappeared in the black whirlpool. The world is still. All the people who are still alive are stunned. This It''s too fast! It''s too soon for everyone to react. If we don''t know what''s going on, we''ll lose our ancestors? "Laozu!" There was a shrill cry. I saw Gu''s master kneeling on the ruins of the attic in pain. He held his head in his hands, almost insane. "It''s gone?" Zhou fan murmured to himself with an unbelievable look. He knew that Han could be very strong. But I didn''t expect That''s ridiculous! Gu''s father was so powerful that he could destroy heaven and earth better than any power he had ever seen. Han Jue killed him as soon as he pointed Murongqi suddenly said: "Xiaoqi, what are you still doing? Kill them! Stay alone! They''re all going to die The demon bone tiger came back with a ferocious smile. Chapter 242 After returning to the cave, Han Jue sighed. The second time I went to fairyland, I was still so scared. Fortunately, the enemy is not strong. How long did these bastards fly up? They started to provoke Taiyi Jinxian! Wudao sword asked curiously, "master, where did you go just now?" It''s not the first time she''s seen black swirls. Last time I went to save Li Yao. This time? Han Jue did not hide, but told Fang Liang and murongqi what happened. "Fairyland is so dangerous. How long did these two brothers go up and almost die? Do you still want to fly up?" Han Jue is serious and shakes his head madly. She said seriously, "I never want to fly up. I just want to stay by my master''s side. It''s very good now. I''ve been practicing all the time. Sometimes I can relax and have a chat with them." The biggest advantage of staying in Chengxian mountain is that there is no pressure. She likes the stressful living environment. She has memories of her past life. The biggest memory of the past life is the wind and rain. She is just a plant of grass, no one cares about her, passing wild animals, people can step on her foot, do not care about her life and death. So in this life, she was very grateful to Han Jue and even had dependence. But Han never knew what she was thinking, so he always warned her and tried to brainwash her again and again. Han Jue said with satisfaction, "continue to practice." Wudao sword nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said: "master, recently Hao''er has been fighting with Li Yao. Li Yao''s talent is too strong. The black prison chicken has been trying to stir up a relationship with Li Yao to suppress Hao''er." Although Long Hao has outstanding talent, he has not yet grown up and has never experienced wind and rain. Unlike Li Yao, his talent is very strong among the sons of heaven and earth, and he works hard. He has gained many opportunities on the way to shake the world. Han Jue said, "go out and call the black prison chicken in." Wudao sword quickly gets up, Soon, the black prison chicken came in uneasily. It has not been shaped, maintaining the posture of a chicken. Han Jue has no expression. One incense time later, the black prison chicken was thrown out of the cave by Han Jue. Everyone turned and looked, and then they all laughed. The feathers on the black prison chicken were pulled out. Under the mana of Han Jue, it couldn''t grow feathers in a few days. "Hum, don''t stir up the relationship with your classmates, otherwise..." Han Jue''s voice came out. Long Hao is embarrassed. He feels that his master is talking about himself. Li Yao seems to think of something, her face is slightly red, she secretly scolds Han Jue too much. However, she is still very satisfied with Han Jue''s decision in her heart, and she is also very upset about the instigation of the black prison chicken. She just wants to practice well, and doesn''t want to create problems or conflicts with other people. Black prison chicken has no face to see people. It''s too shameful! It hides on the hibiscus tree and covers its body with leaves. ¡­¡­ In a mountain forest. Murongqi, Zhou fan, Mo vengeance and Fang Liang are practicing. The demon tiger is not far away. Gu Xin sits next to Fang Liang with her head very low. Fang Liang opened his eyes and sighed: "you go, don''t follow me. I won''t marry again in my life. There is only avenue in my heart." In the mortal world, he was deeply hurt and scared by women. Gu Xin clenched her sleeve tightly and said in a low voice, "I don''t know where to go..." Murong began to hum: "heaven and earth are great. Where do you want to go? Your father has been killed by my brother. Even if you are with my younger martial brother, you will have a heart knot. " He looks down on Gu Xin. Stupid woman almost killed her sweetheart. It''s so big that there can''t be no concept of right and wrong. In his view, Gu Xin is afraid, escapism, dare not fight against his father, can only hold delusion waiting for the tragedy. Zhou fan was surprised. I don''t know why, he thought of himself. It''s just that he is not as determined and free as Fang Liang. Thinking of those people, Zhou fan was filled with emotion. Gu Xin tightly pursed her lips, and her heart was in agony. Fang Liang sighed: "just take her back to heaven, at least there is a foothold." Murong snorted, but did not continue to refute. Anyway, it''s Fang Liang''s private business. "When you go back, practice well, and then you will come out and muddle around. If it wasn''t for Shizu, you would be dead!" Murong said sternly. He is a senior brother himself. With the memory of his past life, he naturally treats Fang Liang the same as his younger generation. He is really concerned about Fang Liang. Fang Liang was embarrassed and said, "it''s really my fault, especially Shizu." He was ashamed and flustered. When he woke up and heard that it was Han Jue, he was shocked, followed by shame. In the end, he got into trouble with Shizu. And he never paid Han Jue back. Murong looked at Mo and asked, "what are you going to do next?" When they were in mortal world, they met each other, and they also had some conflicts. Of course, it''s interesting to put the past in the present. To meet an old acquaintance in the fairyland is quite like meeting an old acquaintance in a foreign land. "Continue to roam the world and make a name for yourself!" Zhou Fan said with a smile, a look of blood surging. Mo nodded with a smile. Murongqi also smiles. He saw a lot of such people. Fairyland has no shortage of such high spirited people. Every conceited person is stepping on countless such people. ¡­¡­ in a twinkling. It''s another decade. Han Jue opened his eyes with great emotion. Like the road of life and death, xingxinghongmeng is vast and profound. It can be understood forever. Although he has been growing stronger, he always feels that he is far away from Xiandi. From Jinxian to Xiandi is not a process of quantitative change, but a qualitative change. No matter how much mana can be enhanced, the essence of body and soul must be transformed. Han Jue takes out his doom book and begins to curse the enemy. By the way, he checks his email to relax. [your good friend Ji Xianshen falls, and his soul falls into the underworld] [your good friend Di Taibai is attacked by powerful forces] [your good friend, Emperor Taibai, was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was saved by your good friend, Emperor Tiandi] [xuanqingjun, your Taoist partner, is the treasure of teaching] [Han Ba, your apprentice, gained the understanding of the way of heaven and the supernatural power in his practice] [your good friend Ji Xianshen meets chance in the underworld to practice his magic power] [your Taoist partner Xing Hongxuan is lucky in the way of heaven, and the way of life is soaring] [your apprentice Suqi is attacked by holy monks] x16824 ¡­¡­ Again! Many immortals in heaven began to suffer. However, there were some before, and Han was not too worried. It is Su Qi''s recent situation that makes him very concerned. This boy hasn''t invited Shenshu all the time. Is it because he''s afraid that he won''t be able to defeat dahuangsheng dynasty? Judging from the dynamic of the email, he seems to have escaped from the great wilderness and is being hunted down. Han Jue made up his mind that the rest of his disciples and grandchildren could not fly to Taiyi Jinxian. In the face of him fighting fires everywhere, sooner or later the car will turn over. It''s OK to save once or twice. If you save too much, it''s against his heart. Han Jue thought silently. At this time, a voice came into Han Jue''s ear. "Taoist friend Sun Quan, come out and get together?" Buddha in white! Han Jue replied, "wait a minute. There''s something on hand." "Good." The Buddha in white answered. And then wait for half a year. Chapter 243 The Buddha in white is about to explode. Damn it! Let benfo wait for half a year! Buddha dare not put on such airs to him! The white Buddha can only use the Sutra to calm his mind. Finally, Han Jue appeared in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter?" The Buddha in white is meditating under the tree. He squints and asks, "what''s the matter with Taoist friend Sun Quan?" "The secret must not be revealed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Han Jue, no matter how angry the white Buddha was, he did not dare to spread his anger. One is that Han Jue couldn''t fight. The other is that Han Jue had the emperor standing on his head. The Buddha in White said helplessly: "recently, there has been peace in the mortal world, and a lot of Tianjiao have risen, but the rising rate is still too high. I want to keep them in the mortal world, but I can''t force them to..." Han Jue asked, "why do you want to stay in the world?" "The more great monks there are in the world, the stronger the worldly Qi will be. Then the world will become stronger and stronger, and the Qi of you and me will become stronger and stronger." The Buddha in white is direct, and does not hide his selfishness. Han Jue said, "isn''t that good?" Isn''t this the end of heaven? Doesn''t the heaven point to the earth to transport a steady stream of talents? "There''s nothing bad about it. Those powerful people are faster than the three realms. It''s just that they keep the pride." "You don''t have to worry about the heavenly court. Most of those who fly into the heavenly court are soldiers of the same day. It''s difficult even to enter the heavenly court. The heavenly court only governs the world, not depends on the world." The white Buddha has a profound meaning, which makes Han Jue feel reasonable. He subconsciously thought about the relationship between heaven and the world with modern ideas. Heaven needs Qi, but it doesn''t depend on the Qi of ordinary people. Yes, but not necessarily. Han Jue said: "then you can do it. I still have to practice. All these things are left to you. I can share the fortune of shaking the world with you. As long as you are not my enemy, I even welcome you to protect shaking the world." [white Buddha''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 3.5 stars] Han Jue was very satisfied with the prompt in front of him. The Buddha in White said with a smile, "well, after all, you are the God of the world. I have to get your consent." Han Jue asked, "when can we prove the emperor?" The Buddha in white was stunned. Unexpectedly, Han Jue suddenly asked this question. He said with a bitter smile, "how can I know that I have been preparing for the emperor for tens of millions of years, alas!" Tens of millions of years? So long? Han Jue is scared. It''s a bit off the mark. He suddenly realized that Xiandi might be more difficult to achieve than he thought. Jiang Yi is really terrible. He said he would step in. "And you?" Asked the Buddha in white. Han Jue said, "this is the same as each other." Then he disappeared. The Buddha in white frowned. Han Jue''s words were full of deep meaning. What do you mean by each other? Are they about to reach the realm of Immortal Emperor? Or does Han Jue live longer than him? Every time I see Han Jue, the Buddha in White always feels uneasy. Han Jue is very dangerous and can''t be easily provoked! ¡­¡­ Back in the ascetic Chengxian mountain, Han Jue gathered all the people together and began to preach for them. This is the first time Li Yao has listened to Han Jue''s sermon. She has always been curious about Han Jue''s Taoism. How strong are you? After understanding the road of life and death, Han Jue''s meaning of Tao is more profound, and his voice is full of Tao rhyme, which makes people quickly enter the state of enlightenment. The sermon lasted for half a year, and all of them understood it more or less. It is said that a long time ago, the Taoist priest preached for three thousand years, which made the three thousand disciples'' Taoism soar, surpassing countless years of cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the more important the preaching and discussing. Because one''s understanding of Tao has reached the limit, one needs to integrate other people''s Tao and further improve it. At the end of the sermon, Han Jue asked everyone to ask questions and answer again. [Li Yao''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 4.5 stars] Li Yao adores Han Jue. Han Jue is really in line with the image of a virtuous person in her mind. Everything is so perfect, without desire or desire. Han Jue looks at Hulu eight brothers. In addition to Han Ba, the other Hulu brothers are warm-hearted. Han Ba is shy and easy to blush when talking with others. The best relationship with Han Ba is the most extroverted black prison chicken. But black prison chicken is actually a social terror, afraid to go outside. "How can I feel that each of my hidden disciples has his own defects?" Han Jue thought silently, and immediately got up and went back to the cave to continue to practice. ¡­¡­ Tianting, Lingxiao hall. The emperor looked at murongqi in the hall and said, "do you really think about it?" Murong''s eyes were firm, and he said: "Your Majesty, I''d like to go to the chaos forbidden area, wipe out evil, fight for the fate of heaven, and temper myself by the way!" Since he was saved by Han Jue, he had a fire in his heart. He wants to get stronger quickly, and can''t have another time! Han Jue''s appearance makes him feel ashamed and can''t give Shizu any more trouble. In addition to murongqi, there are also great generals and demon bone tigers. "Then go!" The emperor of heaven waved his sleeve, a strong wind Murong, demon bone tiger head-on attack, two people behind a time and space cracks, will they suck in. The great general opened his mouth and said, "what''s the situation of master Taibai?" The emperor of heaven said: "the spirit is carefree, but this matter can''t be stopped. You lead 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals to the great wilderness holy Dynasty to discuss an explanation, and let them give up pursuing and killing Su Qi!" "I understand!" The great God will turn away. The emperor''s brow wrinkled, and he sighed: "it''s really difficult to intercept." ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. Han Jue has reached the age of 2349. He is still understanding the road of life and death, and the realm of the emperor is still out of reach. He opened his eyes and frowned. "It''s really strange that Ming Ming has been growing stronger. Why can''t he touch the imperial realm all the time?" Han Jue hasn''t been bothered by practice for a long time. Do you really want to reincarnate and improve your Qi? no way. Reincarnation is too dangerous. Can''t he join the WTO directly? Han Jue thought silently. He felt that he could have a try. Even if he couldn''t, he would have wasted decades of time, at least without worrying about his life. Han Jue thought while taking out the doom book and began to curse the enemy. in a twinkling. Half a year has passed. Han Jue was about to get up and go out to see the mulberry tree when a familiar and strange voice came. "Sima Yi, come out for a talk." Han Jue frowned. Isn''t that Jiang Yi''s voice? Han Jue immediately detected the strongest one near the shaking boundary. [Jiang Yi: unknown accomplishments, Tianjiao of Jinwu Protoss] Han Jue hesitates for a moment, but goes to void to meet Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi is in opposition to the emperor Wude. After so many years'' absence, he seems more energetic. Wude God king saw Han Jue appear, nodded to him, and then his body concealed, disappeared without a trace. Jiang Yi looked at Han Jue, tut tut said: "the smell of the road, it seems that you have begun to impact the Empire, how do you feel more powerful than me?" He can see that Han Jue''s bone is very young. Han Jue shook his head and said, "where can I compare with you? You are the first in the world. You are unique." When Jiang Yi heard this, the corners of his mouth rose and he was very helpful. He said with a smile, "this time I''m looking for you, it''s a good thing!" Chapter 244 "What''s good?" Han Jue asked. Are you going to invite him out again? Han Jue is conflicted in his heart. He doesn''t want to take risks. Jiang Yi''s eyes were burning and said: "recently, a legend has been spread in the fairyland. It''s said that the God treasure of daomen fell from thirty-three heaven and left to the world. Whoever gets this treasure can enter the fairyland!" Divine realm! The Immortal Emperor is a first-class strong man in the immortal world, while the divine realm is an unreachable existence. Jiang Yi, who has just stepped into the realm of the emperor, still yearns for a higher realm. Han Jue joked: "this treasure is only one. How can we divide it?" Jiang Yi shook his head and said, "who said there is only one treasure? Even if there is only one, who says it can only be used by one person? " "You help me find this treasure, I help you step into the realm of the emperor?" "Your cultivation should be stagnant. Only when you step into the realm of the emperor can you continue to be strong." Han Jue asked curiously, "is it true that everyone''s cultivation will not be enhanced to achieve the perfection of taiyijin fairyland?" His cultivation has been getting stronger and stronger, as if there was no end to it. He felt strange before. Jiang Yi said: "that''s nature. You have reached the limit of all spirits. How can your cultivation be further enhanced unless you are... It''s meaningless to tell you that." "Say, did you write novels before?" Han Jue asked anxiously. You''re going to die! Jiang Yi was surprised and asked, "what is a novel?" "It doesn''t matter, big brother. Come on!" "Unless you are a congenital creature, it is said that before Fengshen and Liangjie, the fairyland was more vast and boundless. It was a time when there were no rules and immortals. After Fengshen and Liangjie, the congenital creatures were almost extinct, the way of heaven was more perfect, and there were more difficulties in practice." "The ancestor of the Jinwu Protoss is a congenital creature." i see. According to the inheritance of Chinese mythology, the older, the stronger. Star Hongmeng body must be better than the innate life. That is to say, it''s a good thing to increase your accomplishments endlessly. The stronger the talent, the more accumulation each realm needs! Talent is more than speed of practice! "Tell me, what is a novel?" Jiang Yi asked. Han Jue replied, "that''s the story." Jiang Yi was surprised and asked, "I don''t write stories. Few people in fairyland write stories." "Well, that''s fine." "So you agreed?" "Thank you for your kindness. I''m sorry. I don''t want to go." Han Jue said apologetically that the divine realm was really attractive, but he didn''t want to. Jiang Yi frowned. Han Jue refused him again! This is the second time to refuse! He can''t stand it! He is the invincible pride of Jinwu Protoss. Who dare not give him face? Jiang YILENG snorted: "Sima Yi, do you think highly of yourself? I treat you sincerely, but you refuse one after another. Do you think highly of me?" Han Jue waved his hand and said, "how can I make friends with you, Jiang Yi? I''m lucky in my life, but I''m timid and afraid of death. I don''t want to take risks. Otherwise, how can I hide here and be a little god of the world? Even if his majesty invited me to heaven, I refused many times. I really don''t want to take risks. I just want to practice in peace. " Smell speech, Jiang Yi frown, cold stare at Han Jue. Han Jue is nervous. Isn''t this guy going to do it? I don''t know if I can carry it? Do you want to admit it? No way. Recognize counsellor, this life is over, later will be Jiang Yi as a dog. wait! What am I afraid of? I have the emperor on my head! This is heaven''s territory! Many thoughts flashed through Han Jue''s mind, and he was more confident. "It''s OK to refuse me. Then tell me a novel. If you can satisfy me, I''ll leave. I heard that there are many storytellers in the world who tell stories about immortals." Jiang Yi suddenly smiles. Han Jue frowned. Tell a story? That''s OK, at least to avoid conflict. Han Jue immediately meditates, and Jiang Yi sits down with him. After hesitating for a while, Han Jue decided to tell the story of Jin Wu. "It''s said that when the heaven and the earth began to open, all things were in chaos, and all living beings were in a muddle. Two golden crowns were born on the distant sun star, one named donghuangtaiyi, and the other named Dijun..." Han Jue begins to tell the story, which is a Honghuang novel he read in his previous life. Jiang Yi''s face was expressionless, and Han never noticed his hands shaking in his sleeve. "That era was called Honghuang. After the completion of their cultivation, donghuangtaiyi and Dijun left the sun star and came to Honghuang. They unified all living beings on the earth with their absolute strength, and they were collectively called demon clan..." The more Han Jue talks, the more energetic he is. I''m not afraid to offend anyone. Even if Taiyi and Dijun really exist, they are gone. Even Haotian and the twelve ancestral witches are gone. How can these two demon supremacies still be alive? He had asked emperor Taibai before, but he knew the flood and famine, and Emperor Taibai replied that he didn''t know. Maybe there are similarities and differences between the history of fairyland and Chinese mythology, but they are not the same. Jiang Yi was soon absorbed. The more Han Jue talks about it, the more excited he is. Anyway, he just talks about how powerful he is. In order to avoid suspicion, he did not mention heaven. In myth, Emperor Jun and Taiyi were the founders of the heaven. After the battle of the lich, they died together with the twelve ancestors of the witch. Daozu reorganized the heaven and ordered Haotian to be the emperor of heaven, which was later the Jade Emperor. Of course, it''s just a myth of famine, and it has nothing to do with the world. It took Han Jue several hours to finish. Jiang Yi sighed: "what a demon emperor! What a demon emperor! Dare to fight with heaven, dare to fight with sages, even if you die, you have to fight! " Han Jue said: "they are really heroic, but they are against the way of heaven. They have created too many evils to fight back." This is to please the saints in the dark. The sage is supreme, maybe he doesn''t care about the mortal world, but Han Jue is afraid of just in case. Jiang Yi nodded. He was not a killer himself. Han Jue asked, "are you satisfied?" Smell speech, Jiang Yi meaningful way: "satisfied, Sima Yi, you are not simple, no wonder the emperor of heaven that protect you." He stood up and looked down at Han Jue. "Your talent is not bad, but you are cowardly and hard to achieve great things. You can avoid it for a while, but not for a lifetime. One day, you will have to be born. At that time, the people you left behind may have begun to look down on you, and I may have forgotten you." "I will be your story of the East emperor Taiyi, and you, no one knows you." Leaving these words behind, Jiang Yi disappeared without a trace. Han Jue cursed secretly. What a fuckin ''fake. What if you are Taiyi? Are you going to die or not! I''m nameless, but I can live! In the flood and famine, Daozu Hongjun kept a low-key cultivation and survived the early robbery of the Han Dynasty. When he was born, he was the strongest in the flood and famine. That''s Han Jue''s goal. He didn''t want fame, just because he wanted to live. When he is the strongest, he will be famous! Han never thought more and went back to the cave. At this time, Wude God appeared slowly. "It''s a wonderful story, but how do you say it''s the demon court, not my heaven court? This son''s consciousness is not high! " Wude God murmured to himself. Chapter 245 After returning to the cave, Han Jue immediately conducted a simulated trial against Jiang Yi. It''s been two seconds. Han Jue is lost in his heart. Is this the Immortal Emperor? It''s amazing! It''s really amazing that Murong fought so many immortal emperors alone at the beginning. Han Jue keeps on learning the road of life and death. In the future, Jiang Yi will be the standard. When Han Jue had a goal, he had a fighting spirit, and his cultivation became more and more vigorous. ¡­¡­ Lingxiao hall. The emperor of heaven sat on the throne and said, "great general, go and teach Jiang Yi a lesson. It''s a duel." The great God in the temple will immediately take orders and turn away. The emperor looked at another man in the hall. Prince of heaven. Long Jun! "Jiang Yi and you, whose talent is stronger?" The emperor asked. Long Jun''s face was expressionless and said, "no match. I became emperor earlier than him. He is not my opponent for the time being." The emperor is satisfied with a smile. Worthy of being his most valued son! Long Jun asked curiously, "father, what is the origin of Han Jue? The story he tells is obviously about the Lich catastrophe, just changing the name of the characters. " The emperor of heaven said with a smile, "I can''t say his origin, but one thing is certain. His only support now is heaven." Long Jun is thoughtful. He continued: "it''s said that the Miaozhen God Emperor has entered heaven. Can you give him to me, and I will help him quickly recover his previous accomplishments." When he mentioned Miaozhen God, there was a strange light in his eyes. "Don''t disturb him for the time being, he''s shut up." The emperor of heaven is not sincere. Long Jun''s face is full of regret. The emperor of heaven laughed and said nothing. Miaozhen God Emperor is a good sign! Before long Jun seldom came back to heaven, now he obviously came back to Miaozhen God Emperor. "Holy palace, I will swallow you soon!" The emperor''s eyes twinkled and his ambition burned in his heart. ¡­¡­ in a twinkling. Fifty years later. Han Jue''s accomplishments have been steadily improving. Today, he challenged Jiang Yi, but he was not killed by the second. He made it through three moves! Don''t underestimate the three moves. There is no emotion in the simulation test. They are all done with all their strength. He is facing the full strength, Jiang Yi has gone through three moves! Han Jue is very satisfied with his progress. Maybe when he can''t be enhanced any more, he will become immortal emperor! What a talent Jiang Yi is! If Han Jue Ruo can fight Jiang Yi in the golden fairyland, no matter how he steps into the realm of Immortal Emperor, he is the most powerful type of Immortal Emperor! Han Jue took out his doom book and began to celebrate. He called up the email to check, and he didn''t know what his friends were doing recently. [Su Qi, your apprentice, was abducted by mysterious power] [your good friend Ji Xianshen makes ghosts and gods, and the road goes up sharply] [your apprentice murongqi is attacked by heavenly soldiers and generals] x190421 [your disciple, sun Fangliang, understands the way of heaven and skills] [your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by your good friend great God general and was seriously injured] [your enemy, the green hill demon, will lose 100000 years of life due to your curse, and will produce a heart demon] [your good friend jianshendi is attacked by a real demon] x49 ¡­¡­ Han Jue picks eyebrows. Is Jiang easy to be hurt by a great general? Is it his majesty who helped him out? Han absolute Heaven Emperor''s favor, the current favor for five stars. He continued to look down, most of his friends did not have an accident, they are still doing well. He opened the interpersonal relationship to check, and found that there were some less head portraits, some low level immortals from yuqingshengzong and Tianting. To practice this road, someone will die. Han Jue was a little melancholy, but he was not sad. His special concerns were still alive. It is worth mentioning that Yang Tiandong''s head has long been gone. After reincarnation, without the memory of his previous life, his favor for Han Jue naturally disappeared. But Han can feel the six marks on his soul. Under the arrangement of Meng Po, Yang Tiandong was reincarnated in Yaojie and was born in tianxianfu Sometimes it''s really not worth mentioning the excellent human qualities. With a wave of her hand, Meng Po can make Yang Tiandong the pride of heaven. This is why most ascenders become mediocre when they enter the fairyland. There is a difference between earthly pride and celestial pride. A few months later, Han Jue put down the book of doom. He came to nine days Galaxy water. Since Li Yao came to the mountain of hard cultivation, the nine day Milky way water no longer reflects Li Yao. Han Jue began to expect it to reflect the next son of heaven and earth. "Master, I have learned the second level of Tongtian kendo. Can you pass it on to the third level?" Wudao sword suddenly asked in an expectant tone. Han Jue glanced at her. At present, her realm has reached Mahayana realm, only one step away from Sanxian. "You can become a Sanxian first." Han Jue pondered. Wudao sword nods. Now the weakest members of the hidden gate are also Mahayana, including Zhou Mingyue and black prison chicken. The reason why the realm of Wudao sword is slow is that she is practicing Tongtian sword. It''s thanks to the hard cultivation that we can cultivate so fast. The aura on the immortal mountain is far more than anywhere in the world. If Ji Xianshen was born on the mountain of kuxiu Chengxian, he would be able to ascend successfully in less than 500 years. Chu people often paddle, and their accomplishments are kept at the same level as Zhou Mingyue. As a result, Zhou Mingyue is very depressed and almost surpasses his master. Hulu eight brothers have begun to impact the fairyland. The strongest is Li Yao, followed by Long Hao and Taiyi''s mid-term cultivation. Han Jue is very satisfied with the speed of their practice. Han Jue went back to his bed to practice. ¡­¡­ On this day, Jiuding immortal came to kuxiu Chengxian mountain to visit Han Jue, but he was stopped. "Zhang Jiao has something to tell us." Xun Chang''an opened his mouth. The immortal Jiuding was frightened. What is this guy doing now? Why can''t he see through? "Yuqingshengzong is going to hold a meeting on Taoism, and invite the practitioners from ten states and nine dynasties to participate. Can elder Han participate?" Jiuding immortal asked with a shy face. Xun Chang''an shook his head and let Jiuding immortal feel a thump. "Zhangjiao, from now on, don''t think about my master. If yuqingshengzong is in trouble, we will do it, but Shifu won''t do it again. Xianfan is different." Xun Chang''an is of great significance. Xianfan has four different words, which makes Jiuding immortal almost breathless. He had guessed this before, so he didn''t dare to disturb Han Jue. This time, zongmen begged him to come, and he came under pressure. "That is, in my master''s eyes, all living beings are equal now. Don''t flatter my master in the future, please flatter us!" Black prison chicken chuckles. Jiuding real person is embarrassed, some difficult. Xun Chang''an looked at Zhou Mingyue and said, "Mingyue represents yinmen to discuss Taoism." Zhou Mingyue frowned, but did not dare to refuse. After all, Xun Chang''an was an elder. Hidden door? Jiuding real person captured these two words. Elder Han set up his own mountain gate? Jiuding immortal was a little uncomfortable, but he thought that elder Han was already extraordinary, and the hidden door would not be a secular one. His emotions became complicated. It turns into a sigh. He was suddenly confused. If he was as hard as Han Jue, would he surpass mortals now? Chapter 246 Inside the cave. Han Jue felt the breath of Jiuding real person leaving and sighed a little. He can''t drag the emperor of yuqingshengzong forward forever. He never owes yuqingshengzong. Today''s yuqingshengzong is a stranger to him. The old friends of that year are no longer here. Li Qingzi is dead, and Jingxu is dead. The relationship between Xixuan fairy and yuqingshengzong is getting weaker and weaker. This is especially true of Xing Hongxuan and Chang Yueer. Years will erase a lot of things, including feelings. "That''s what you have to give up on the road to longevity." Han Jue thought silently, and the heart of Tao became more firm. One day, maybe even some of the disciples of yinmen will be far away from him. No matter how full-bodied the spirit of hard cultivation is, it is impossible for people to reach the realm of the emperor. Even if it is in heaven, there will be alternation between the old and the new. Han Jue continued to practice and understood the road of life and death. With his deeper understanding of the road to life and death, he can also play the road to life and death in battle. Ten Years From Now. Han Jue can take Jiang Yi''s five moves. Thirty years later. Han Jue can last a long time. Fifty years later. Han Jue can hold on for half an hour, but it can''t take Xiandi. For fifty years, he had been practicing in seclusion, and he did not curse the enemy. He''s enjoying being stronger. On this day. Liu Bei sent a telepathy: "master, that guy is coming!" Han Jue opens his eyes and Yuanshen jumps into the river of kendo. He saw Liu Bei blocked by two figures from a distance. This picture looks like the scene of students being blocked after school in previous lives At the sight of Han Jue, Liu Bei was relieved and said, "the real master of Kendo river is coming!" The two figures turned around together. Han Jue can see their true faces clearly. He is a handsome young man with high spirits, and a middle-aged Taoist, cold and steady. "I don''t know what happened to the two Taoist friends?" Han Jue asked, and at the same time manipulated the Kendo River to separate the four of them from the figures. There are countless sword practitioners coming in the long river of kendo. If you run into them, it''s not good. The middle-aged Taoist opened his mouth and said, "listen to my disciple say that there is a new master in the long river of kendo. I''m here to make friends. What''s the relationship between you and Zhan guxing?" Han Jue replied, "it''s a good friend. If he had no choice, he would not have passed on Kendo to me." The middle-aged Taoist nodded slightly. He also heard about the resentment between guxing and Shengong. The handsome young man looked at Han Jue and said with a smile, "master, do you have a sect? If not, it''s better to join us. " The reason why he used to pester Liu Bei was that he didn''t have a big background. If jiejiao could master the long history of kendo, he would be able to establish contact with many talented sword practitioners and absorb a steady stream of sword practitioners for jiejiao. Han Jue estimated that the middle-aged Taoist should be Taiyi Jinxian Xiuwei, and neither of them could make him nervous. In that case, there is nothing to be afraid of. "I come from heaven." Han Jue said frankly. The words changed their faces slightly. Heaven! It was not long ago that the truncated religion attacked the heavenly court, and the whole army was destroyed. This has brought a great blow to the truncated religion, and made many people realize that the era of the truncated religion has long passed. The two fell into silence. Han Jue cautiously uses his divine sense to scan around in case there is an enemy lurking in the dark. "Let''s go." The middle-aged Taoist waved his sleeve and said that the handsome young man was pulled away if he wanted to say anything else. Just leave? Han Jue frowned. Liu Bei was relieved. He was really afraid of fighting. Han Jue waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for the hint of hatred. After a few words with Liu Bei, he went back to the cave. For some reason, Han Jue always feels uneasy. Recently, I''ve been too active in teaching interceptors. I can even meet them in the long river of kendo. Han Jue thought about it and took out the order of heaven to contact emperor Taibai. The divine sense is soon connected. "How are you, master?" Han Jue''s concern for politeness. They haven''t been in touch since emperor Taibai was seriously injured. Emperor Tai Bai said with a smile: "it''s very good. You haven''t looked for me for a long time. What time have you been recently?" Han Jue did not hide, will be the previous encounter out. "Hum, I didn''t expect that I would not give up my heart to stop teaching. I''m so stupid that I''m staring at the long river of kendo." Emperor Taibai snorted, his words full of contempt. "You don''t have to worry about it," he said comfortingly. "It''s a great cause and effect and a great karma. If you start in kendo Chang Hanoi, you will be punished by heaven." "What great cause and effect, great karma?" "Once upon a time, they covered the sky with only their hands in the fairyland, and there were countless people of all kinds. They also tried to control the heaven and the world in vain, set off a war, and caused untold calamities. Countless dead creatures turned into karma and tormented the sect from generation to generation." Han Jue''s scalp is numb when he hears about it. He tortures people from generation to generation, which is equivalent to countless creatures cursing the sect with a Book of doom every day? Emperor Taibai continued: "next, I will give the interceptor pressure, they just suffered a big loss, dare not fight with heaven." Han Jue was completely relieved. They chatted a few more words, then ended the conversation politely. Han Jue took out his doom book and began to curse the enemy. ¡­¡­ Thirty years later. Han Jue''s accomplishments are quite advanced. He can fight Jiang Yi well. Han Jue can be sure that it is more difficult for him to break through the realm of Immortal Emperor than others, but his upper limit will be higher. Before breaking through to the realm of the emperor, he had been able to fight equally with the Immortal Emperor. This is Jiang Yi. If you were to be a new immortal, you might be able to kill him! Han Jue is looking forward to the effect of his continuous cultivation. Set a small goal! Before stepping into the realm of the emperor, we have the strength to kill the Immortal Emperor! Han Jue feels very hopeful! Just then. Han Jue''s eyes suddenly appeared three lines of characters. [you have the following options when you detect the transformation of Tianting Qi Movement] [1. Fly up immediately, join the heaven, and share Qi luck. You can get a piece of heaven''s spirit stone, a supernatural power inheritance, and a treasure] [2. If you don''t fly up for the time being, you can get a piece of road debris by avoiding this chance] Han Jue, without saying a word, directly chose not to fly up and succeeded in getting a piece of road debris. Although I don''t understand what Tianting is doing, there must be a steady stream of troubles when I join Tianting. He''s going to continue to do some snorkeling. "Heaven is ready to open the star array, gather heaven''s way and Qi, and help the immortals to improve their accomplishments. Come on, too." The voice of the emperor of heaven came to Han Jue''s ears. Han Jue hesitated for a moment and said in his heart, "Your Majesty, I''m going to shut up recently, so I won''t go to heaven. Thank you for your kindness." "Promoting Qi Yun can help you find the way to the imperial realm." "I really don''t need to. My accomplishments can be stronger." "Can it be stronger? Wait The emperor of heaven was surprised and his tone suddenly changed. Han Jue is scared. Why are you surprised? "You use chaotic breath in your body. Are you chaotic constitution? How could it be The emperor exclaimed. It''s the first time Han Jue has heard him so surprised. Han Jue asked carefully, "what is chaotic constitution?" Chapter 247 "The chaotic constitution is the constitution outside the way of heaven. Before the way of heaven, it is chaos. It can be born under the way of heaven. What is your origin?" The emperor''s tone was serious, and the whole heaven had no chaotic constitution. Han Jue said in his heart, "I am a mortal who got the Immortal Emperor. What''s the origin of this "Is chaos rare?" he asked? Or am I the only one? " This is the key! The former means that there may be a strong enemy, and the latter means that there is no enemy. "The temple has a chaotic constitution. It can be said that the past and the present are striking. Millions of years ago, the temple was so powerful that it should be the first one to make it today." The emperor of heaven said in an indescribable tone. Another temple! How does Han Jue feel that the fairyland is the best? All kinds of arrogance, all kinds of demons. Han Jue immediately said in his heart, "one day, I will surpass the one in the temple and help the heaven to become stronger." At this moment, we must make clear our position, otherwise it will cause the emperor''s fear. The better the emperor treats him, the more ruthless he will be if he betrays him. The emperor did not answer. Han Jue is worried. This is not the first time that he has rejected the emperor. Will the emperor of heaven become angry? "Hum, if you don''t come, you can''t come. You said you have chaotic constitution. I will ask Taibai to send you a roll of treasure, which will be useful for your cultivation." The emperor snorted. Thank you, Han Jue. The emperor said no more. Seeing Han Jue suddenly stand up and bow, wudaojian is surprised and asks, "master, what are you doing?" Han Jue said: "raise your head three feet, there are gods, pray for the gods to protect me." "Are you not God?" "Do you want to bully me?" "What is a bar?" "You said ten thousand times I was wrong." "Ah?" "Come on! Or go out! " "Well..." Wudao sword curled his mouth wrongly and began to say that I was wrong again and again. Han Jue smiles with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ Three years later. Emperor Taibai sent a volume of Taoist Dharma, but he didn''t say much, so he left after sending it. Han Jue sat on the bed with a scroll in his hand. There were no words on the scroll, so he needed to use divine knowledge. Han Jue put the divine consciousness into the Taoist scroll. Boom! A huge stream of memories poured into Han Jue''s mind like a river breaking its bank. Zhou Tian quenching body method! This is a method of quenching body suitable for chaotic constitution, which is extremely profound and can stimulate the potential of chaotic constitution. In the past few days, Han Jue has been successful. Han Jue was very surprised. Good thing! Although the process is complex, the prerequisite is simple. Han Jue immediately began to practice Zhou Tiancui. It''s very difficult to get started. Fortunately, he is very talented. It took him half a year to get started. Six magic powers refine the star Hongmeng body, which makes Han Jue''s momentum become extremely oppressive, and makes the Wudao sword open its eyes. She was a little under pressure. After suffering for a period of time, Wudao sword couldn''t bear it and chose to leave the cave. Tu ling''er didn''t go out recently. Seeing her coming out, she asked curiously, "how did you come out?" Wudao sword said: "the master seems to be breaking through. The pressure inside is too strong. I can''t bear it." Breach? Others opened their eyes. How do you feel that Han Jue is about to break through? Long Hao said with emotion: "master is really powerful. Every time I face master, I am afraid." Since he was drawn to the void by Han Jue to teach him, he was very afraid of Han Jue. "Ha ha ha, the master may have already surpassed the immortals!" Black prison chicken PA se way, as if is breaking through is it, not Han Jue. The others sighed. meanwhile. The emperor of heaven, who is far above the nine heavens in the fairyland, smiles. "Good boy! It''s really chaotic Constitution! Heaven really wants to rise The emperor murmured to himself, and his smile grew stronger and stronger. How many years! He finally waited for such a proud man! Every time he heard about the terrible achievements of the divine palace, he was indifferent on the surface and envied in his heart. Although the great God general is powerful, he is still inferior to a certain evil in the temple. Take Miaozhen God Emperor for example, he is not the strongest in the temple, but he can make the great God general and the Dragon King worship extremely, which can reflect the gap between the two forces. The inner story of Tianting is stronger, with ancient gods such as Siji Dadi and 24xingjun. The future of the sacred palace is stronger, and there are countless heavenly pride. At the thought of Han Jue''s growing up, the emperor of heaven was in a very happy mood. He immediately summoned emperor Taibai. Soon, Emperor Taibai came to Tiandi palace. The emperor of heaven said, "try to improve the spirit and strength of Yaojie. I want Yaojie to be the top 50 in Tiandao tablet." Emperor Tai Bai Leng Leng, surprised: "Your Majesty, this will not destroy the balance..." Shake the world rise too fast! The most important thing is that Han Jue is the shopkeeper! Why should such a human God do so much for him? "Tianjiao needs fame, and he needs to do something for heaven." The emperor calmed down. Tit''abel was smiling, with an expression that I understood. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue''s Xingchen Hongmeng body has been transformed, and his mana has been strengthened while refining his constitution. He even felt that Zhou Tian''s body quenching method was more powerful than the six ways of reincarnation! Zhou Tian''s body quenching method is only suitable for chaotic constitution. It can''t give birth to mana. It can only let mana evolve and increase by itself. Han Jue began to simulate the trial, against Jiang Yi. An hour later. Han Jue opens his eyes. Although he still lost, he obviously felt that Jiang Yi was no longer invincible. In the middle of the battle, he once suppressed Jiang Yi. It''s a step closer to kill Jiang Yi! Satisfied, Han Jue took out his doom book and began to curse the enemy. Since Su Qi broke away from the great wilderness, Han Jue didn''t bother to curse the whole dynasty. He remembered that Qingqiu demon queen, demon emperor, tiannu god Buddha, Yutianbao and other enemies had fallen. However, in these years, no enemy has been cursed to death by him for the time being, and he still has some regrets. Han Jue cursed while checking his email. There has been no major event recently. It''s quite peaceful. good. Han Jue''s wish is peace in the three worlds. A few months later. Han Jue puts down the book of doom and calls in the sword of enlightenment. He is about to ask what he feels and quickly takes out the order of heaven. The way of heaven makes it hot again and vibrates constantly. Han absolutely speechless, directly put the way of heaven order aside, let it shake. It is estimated that the emperor of heaven is trying to make him, to bid up the ranking of the shaking world, to attract strong enemies, and let him help solve the problem. In this regard, Han is not much conflict, especially just got Zhou Tiancui body method, he really should contribute to heaven. As long as it''s not Xiandi, please come! If the Immortal Emperor does not come, he will have to run away. Life comes first, everything comes second. Han Jue thought silently. "Master, the hibiscus tree began to shake its branches half a year ago!" The sword of enlightenment is serious. She wanted to come in half a year ago, but Han never spoke, and she was afraid of being hurt by Han Jue''s power, so she waited all the time. Han Jue frowned. Wudao sword continued: "black prison chicken, Ah Da and Xiao Er are all in the tree, but they are useless." Chapter 248 Han Jue goes out of the cave with the sword of enlightenment and comes to Fusang tree. He finds that the branches of Fusang tree are shaking badly, and more than one branch is shaking. Han never calculated by pinching his fingers. He wanted to figure out for whom the Fusang tree was shaking. Soon, he saw a ferocious dragon head roaring at him, interrupting his calculation. Loong? incorrect! It''s like a dragon! What exactly does Fusang attract? Han Jue continued to calculate that, just like before, he was drunk by the mysterious dragon head. forget it! Soldiers come to block the water and cover the land! Han Jue shook her head, too lazy to think. If the Immortal Emperor comes, the emperor of heaven will take action. Under the Immortal Emperor, how many people will come and kill! Han Ba suddenly came to Han Jue, saluted respectfully and said, "master, I can feel that Fusang tree is very flustered." "Can you feel its emotions?" Han Jue asked. Although Fusang tree has been growing, it has not given birth to wisdom. Han Ba nodded. Han Jue said with a smile: "then you can find a way to appease it. Don''t worry. No matter who comes, you can''t harm the mulberry tree." After that, Han Jue turned and left. For the eight brothers of the Han family, Fusang tree is their mother. They were born by Fusang tree. The others are talking again. There was an example before. If the Fusang tree was shaken, it would attract the enemy. Ah Da and Xiao Er were attracted by Fusang tree. They almost died in Han Jue''s hands, and they are still scared in memory. After returning to the cave, Han Jue continued to practice Zhou Tiancui. ¡­¡­ A few years later. Han Jue is 2500 years old. It was also an integral birthday, and he decided to celebrate it, so he took out his book of doom. The hibiscus tree didn''t shake as violently as before, but it would shake from time to time. Han Jue cursed and detected the strong near the shaking boundary. He was astonished to find that Wude Shenjun didn''t know when to leave. In addition, there is no enemy sneaking in for the time being. Han Jue continued to practice after he cursed all the enemies. On the other side. In a temple. Buddha in white is meditating and chanting sutras. His expression is changeable, sometimes painful, sometimes cheerful, sometimes ferocious. long time. He opened his eyes and breathed out a foul breath. He frowned, gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it! This evil heart can''t be dispelled at all "Did Buddha begin to doubt me again?" The Buddha in white felt uneasy. He adjusted his mood and continued to practice. He didn''t notice that a mass of invisible black gas came down from the sky and penetrated into his tianlinggai. ¡­¡­ in a twinkling. Another 50 years. With the help of Zhou Tian''s body quenching method, Han Jue''s body has been growing stronger and his mana has soared. In the simulated trial, Han Jue fought hard for an hour and finally killed Jiang Yi. He was so excited. Jiang Yi is immortal! Next time I see Jiang Yi, I won''t be so empty. Han Jue thought of it with satisfaction. He is looking forward to entering the immortal kingdom. How fierce will it be when he steps into the realm of the emperor? Even Han Jue himself felt terrible! Han Jue used to shake the world when he saw a message: [Hunyuan Tianmo: unknown cultivation, from chaos] Unknown accomplishments? Xiandi! Han Jue is so scared that he uses simulation test to fight. A second later, he opened his eyes with a strange expression. This Hunyuan demon is in the state of ghost. Can''t stand his blow! What''s going on? How dare you break into the world without permission? Han Jue immediately detected his position. I found that Hunyuan heavenly devil was on the white Buddha! The Buddha in white is closing, but his face is dark, and his eyebrows are filled with evil spirit. There''s something wrong with the state! Is this going to be taken away? Han Jue immediately got up, moved to the temple of the white Buddha, directly broke through the forbidden system in the temple, and came to the front of the white Buddha. He raised his hand and directly used six ways of soul suction to suck the Hunyuan demon out. "What do you want to do?" A voice followed, full of panic. Han absolutely did not pay attention to it, and just sucked the Hunyuan demon out. A mass of black air flew out of the body of the white Buddha, and then turned into a black fog, which spread and filled the temple. Han Jue obviously felt that the intention of terror was shrouded in him. He stamped his right foot and used reincarnation sword to disperse the killing intention. Han Jue once again used six ways to suck the soul into the depths of his own Yuanshen. The countless stars of Xingchen Hongmeng''s body burst out terror mana, which turned into chains to lock Hunyuan Tianmo. "Who are you?" "What do you want to do?" "Let me go!" Han never looked at the roar of Hunyuan Tianmo and looked at the Buddha in white. The black air dissipated, the Buddha in white showed his figure, and his complexion began to recover. The Buddha in white opened his eyes slowly. When he saw Han Jue, he was startled. He asked cautiously, "what''s the matter, Taoist friend Sun Quan?" Han Jue stared at him and asked, "do you know Hunyuan Tianmo?" The Buddha in white shook his head. Immediately, he suddenly thought of something and his expression changed greatly. "What did you see just now?" The Buddha in White asked nervously. Han Jue said with no expression: "if I don''t come, I''m afraid you have been taken away." Smell speech, white clothes Buddha cold sweat dripping, more think more fear. "You don''t want to say it." Han Jue left these words and turned to leave. The Buddha in white cried, "wait! I said Han Jue can save him, so he won''t hurt him. In addition to the fact that the two men are connected with each other, the Buddha in white feels no need to hide. Maybe he can get Han Jue''s help. "I don''t know Hunyuan heavenly demons, but it''s spread in Buddhism that they are possessed by demons and let every disciple support them. This is the way to prevent the disciples from betraying. What you said about Hunyuan heavenly demons may be the demons bestowed on me by Tiandao Buddha." The white Buddha sighed. Han Jue was even more surprised. Does Buddhism cultivate demons? What is this routine? The Buddha in white continued: "I don''t know the origin of the devil''s heart. Every disciple has a different devil''s heart. With the improvement of cultivation, the devil''s heart will become stronger. The powerful Buddha can even use the devil''s heart as a means of fighting. But you know my origin, and I reject the devil''s heart." At this point, he couldn''t help sighing. Han Jue said, "your evil heart has been accepted by me." White Buddha Leng Leng, quickly check the body. He was surprised! I really did! How is that possible? The devil''s heart is hard to remove! Han Jue turns and leaves. The white Buddha clenched his teeth, suddenly knelt down behind Han Jue, knocked his head heavily and said: "thank you for your help! I owe you my life Removing the devil''s heart is equivalent to creating a new one! [white Buddha''s favor for you has been improved. The current favor is 5 stars] Han Jue waved his hand, but he didn''t look back and quickly disappeared. He quickly returned to the cave. He sat on his bed and began to look at the imprisoned Hunyuan demons in his soul. "Tell me where you came from." Han Jue''s voice rang out, frightening Hunyuan Tianmo into a spirit. Hunyuan heavenly devil is like a ghost. It''s dark all over. It''s hard to tell the true face. Chapter 249 "Who are you?" Hunyuan heavenly devil said in a deep voice, full of anger. Han Jue asked: "if you don''t say it, don''t die!" Hundreds of millions of stars in the depths of the soul began to tremble, burst out a sense of terror and oppression, drowning the Hunyuan demons. "Wait! I said! I said Hunyuan heavenly devil cried in horror, shaking with fright. Han Jue takes back his power and stares at Hunyuan Tianmo. [Hunyuan heavenly devil has hatred for you. The current hatred degree is 3 stars] Han never looked at the hatred prompt in front of him, waiting for Hunyuan Tianmo to speak. Hunyuan demon calmed down and said: "I come from heaven..." "Hunyuan Tianmo!" Han Jue interrupts him with a sudden drink, which makes him shiver. Hunyuan demon is scared. How does this person know his name? Han Jue quietly calls out the interpersonal relationship to check the origin of Hunyuan Tianmo. [Hunyuan heavenly Devil: the cultivation is unknown and comes from the chaos forbidden area. The demons in ancient times were expelled from heaven because they were defeated in the limitless catastrophe. Later, they were summoned by the Buddha in another limitless catastrophe. Hunyuan heavenly devil is connected with the evil heart of the white Buddha. Because the white Buddha is about to prove the emperor, they sneak from heaven and want to take away the white Buddha, because you stop it, White clothes are full of hatred for you. The current hatred level is 5 stars] What a demon! Ancient demons? How do you feel that Buddhism has a sense of being a villain? Is the Buddha a devil? The Hunyuan heavenly devil said with gnashing teeth: "I come from the chaos forbidden area. I am summoned by the demon heart of Buddhism to escape from heaven and come to the earth..." Han Jue listened patiently, and the information was similar to what he saw using the system. Han Jue asked, "what is the relationship between Buddhism and demons?" Hunyuan heavenly devil said: "I don''t know. Since I was born, I have been wandering in the chaotic forbidden area alone. When I was called by the devil''s heart, my ancestors left me little memory. They just told me to wait. There are so many heavenly demons like me." beyond count? No wonder it will become a forbidden area! Han Jue thought silently. "Leave me alone, I''ll never come back!" Hunyuan heaven devil is serious. It doesn''t sound like a prisoner at all. Han Jue youyou said, "you are full of hatred for me. It''s hard for me to let you go." "No way! You didn''t kill me. I can''t hate you! " "But I can feel it." "I..." Hunyuan Tianmo was in a panic. Why is this man so difficult? Han Jue is also hesitating about how to deal with this guy. Do you want to kill it or keep it for future use? [Hunyuan Tianmo likes you. The current favor is 1 star] Han Jue looked at the line of information that suddenly jumped out in front of him, and he was stunned. Talent! Hunyuan heavenly devil said: "I don''t have any hatred for you now, and I''m even grateful!" It''s hard to speak! Han Jue is silent. Hunyuan Tianmo is calm on the surface, but flustered in the heart. [Hunyuan Tianmo''s favor for you has been improved. The current favor is 2 stars] This guy is poisonous! Han Jue still can''t completely trust him, this mood transformation is too fast, very dangerous! "You stay here to reflect first!" Han Jue dropped these words and withdrew his consciousness. There is a star Hongmeng body to imprison Hunyuan Tianmo, not to mention taking it away. Hunyuan Tianmo has no chance to escape. Han Jue opens his eyes. He finds something. It''s too easy for me to absorb Hunyuan demons. It''s like holding chopsticks. If it is so simple, will the Buddha in white still follow the Tao? Is he too strong? He thought carefully, and felt that the reason might be the stars. Since practicing Zhou Tian''s body quenching method, he can obviously feel the terror of the body, and everything in heaven and earth is fragile in his body perception. Even if he doesn''t use mana, he can smash the whole world with one palm! Han Jue expelled the Wudao sword, and then asked, "is your Majesty in?" After a while. The voice of the emperor of heaven rang out: "what''s the matter?" "Do you know the relationship between Buddhism and demons?" "Well? Why do you ask? " Han never conceals the story of Hunyuan Tianmo and Baiyi Buddha. The emperor did not reply immediately. Han Jue waited patiently. After a long time, the emperor of heaven just said: "this matter can''t be spread. I already know about the fact that Buddhism has been corroded by the demons, even the temple and the demon court. This is why the demons have survived so far." Han Jue was surprised and asked, "why don''t the three forces join hands to eradicate Buddhism?" "There are saints in Buddhism, and there are more than one." Han Jue is silent. i see. Tiandi said: "not only Buddhism, demon court, temple, and even heaven, there are unimaginable forces hidden in all living beings. This is also the reason why the four forces suppress the fairyland. When you step into the divine realm, you will understand everything." Divine realm! Han Jue was secretly frightened. He had to be careful in the future. When he reached the divine realm, he had to hide, otherwise trouble would follow. "How is your practice?" Asked the emperor. "Not bad. Thank you very much." "Well, practice hard and try to surpass Jiang Yi as soon as possible." "It''s hard, but I try." After the conversation, Han Jue called in the Wudao sword, and he continued to practice. On the other side. In a magnificent palace. Tiandao Buddha slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes accepted the heaven and the world. He seemed to see something. He said: "white Buddha, you have failed me and Buddhism after all." He raised his hand to make a Buddha seal and rushed out of the hall. Before long, a burly figure with golden light came into the hall. In the golden light, he was domineering and couldn''t see his true face clearly, but he was carrying a huge pillar far beyond his size. "Fight against the Buddha. The white Buddha and the Buddha betray the Buddhism. I will send you to kill them." The way of heaven, the Buddha''s command, sounds like a bell, reverberating in the hall. Dou defeated the Buddha and said in a deep voice, "Amitabha." After that, he turned and left, and soon disappeared outside the hall. He didn''t even ask why, or where the white clothes were. Heaven Buddha slowly closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ Thirty years later. Han Jue''s Taoism soared, killing Jiang Yi in less than half an hour. His mana is several times stronger than before. Hundreds of millions of stars in his soul are lit, and the road of life and death is filled with them. Han Jue now masters the power of the road of life and death. After injecting mana into the road of life and death, his lethality increases greatly. Not only that, Han Jue also felt that his body was full of Qi. This group of Qi is very similar to the Qi in the original Bunian stone, but slightly different. Gas of chaos! Han never thought of what the emperor said. He looks forward to his future even more. Just as he was daydreaming, the voice of the Buddha in white came: "elder, can you come out to talk?" Han Jue frowned. What''s the matter with this guy? After thinking about it, Han Jue decided to go out and meet her. He came to the woods and saw the Buddha in white. After the Hunyuan heavenly devil was sucked away, the Buddha in white regained his old style and even became more handsome. Chapter 250 "What''s the matter?" Han Jue stares at the Buddha in white and asks. He looks at the Buddha in white carefully and feels that the cultivation of the Buddha in white is stronger. I have to try the simulation test after I go back. I haven''t taken him seriously for a long time. Don''t be overtaken by this guy! The Buddha in White said: "fight against the Buddha, you''re going to kill me, and you''re going to kill your grandchildren!" Fight against Buddha? Han Jue looked strange and asked, "monkey king?" "What monkey king?" "Oh, is it strong to fight against Buddha?" "It''s very strong. The man who carries the tripod among the younger generation of Buddhism will cross the realm of the Immortal Emperor at the age of one million!" "A million years old is still a young generation?" "That''s natural. In a word, he is very strong. I can''t beat him. The Buddha is reincarnated now, and I can''t beat him either." After listening, Han Jue fell into thinking. The Buddha in White asked nervously: "can you ask the great God to do it? Otherwise we can''t stop it. " When it comes to fighting against the Buddha, he is scared. Han Jue was surprised and asked, "is it really so terrible?" "It''s true that before he fought in Buddhism, he swept 1000 Bodhisattvas and dozens of Buddhas, and finally he was defeated by the Buddha." "Well, I know about it. Go back and practice." "Thank you very much." The Buddha in white was relieved. When Han Jue returns to the cave, he has a simulated test with the Buddha in white. seckill. Alas! Not even a reference! Han Jue drives out the Wudao sword, and then calls the emperor of heaven to tell the story of fighting against the Buddha. "I know, I will let the great God go to stop it!" "Thank you, your majesty." Han Jue thanks, then takes out the book of doom and begins to curse the enemy. The emperor of heaven should not be able to see the scene in the immortal mountain, otherwise Han Jue cursed the immortal God, and he would have been angry for a long time. It is estimated that if Han never mentions him, he will not be able to contact Han directly. Han will never understand this method for the time being. Han Jue called in the Wudao sword and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ seven years later. An old friend came to visit Han Jue. Huang Zuntian, the elder of yuqingsheng sect, was once the leader of coir raincoat sect. He was sent by Han Jue to work as an undercover agent of Jiulong sect. As a result, he won the position directly. Han Jue hesitated and let Huang Zuntian into the cave. In any case, Huang Zuntian is also his subordinate. He joined yuqingshengzong to please him. Huang Zuntian kneels excitedly in front of Han Jue and knocks his head heavily. Wudao sword looks at him curiously. What is the origin of Han Jue? "Master, I have reached the Mahayana realm. Can I join the hidden gate? I can give up everything, including the power in yuqingshengzong. I have made enough contributions to yuqingshengzong, more than Zhangjiao, Xiao ER and Liu bumie. " Huang Zuntian asked carefully. Han Jue stared at him and said nothing. When you think about it, Huang Zuntian is also a talent. Han Jue said, "do you want to work for me, or do you want to practice hard in the immortal mountain?" Huang Zuntian Leng Leng, said: "nature is for you!" Han Jue nodded and said with a smile, "you can practice outside. In a hundred years, you will be promoted. I will give you the task." Thank you for your surprise. After he left the cave, wudaojian asked curiously, "is he very talented? It''s just average. " The Mahayana disciples of the hidden gate are not as weak as Huang Zuntian. "He has something extraordinary. He is not practicing." Han Jue whispered, then closed his eyes. Wudao sword is more curious. Han never thought about Huang Zuntian any more and focused on his practice. With the time of Zhou Tian''s body quenching practice getting longer and longer, Han was not only strengthening his accomplishments, he always felt that Xingchen Hongmeng''s body was also changing. Awakening, to be exact! In the dark, he felt close to a mysterious door. Once the door is opened, he may break through, or usher in explosive enhancement! To open this door, he needs to make every star in his body full of mana! That day won''t be far away! Han Jue was energetic and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ A dark palace. The sword God Emperor sat on the futon. He looked a little pale and looked at the man kneeling on the temple with complicated eyes. "Suqi, just come back." The sword God Emperor said insincerely. Su Qi sighed: "I have been chased and killed by the great wilderness holy Dynasty these years, so I can''t come back at the first time. I hope the palace master won''t blame me." "Why? The day you enter my temple, you will always be a member of the temple. " The sword God Emperor said with a smile, but his heart was full of boredom. Dahuang holy Dynasty was so weak that Su Qi ran back. Han Jue had just accepted Su Qi because of his face. He found that Su Qi''s bad luck was really terrible, and it was easy to harm his disciples. So he sent Su Qi out on a mission. God bless him. The great wilderness holy Dynasty killed and suppressed Su Qi. Unfortunately, after so many years, Su Qi came back. How to settle Su Qi? "Palace master, next I want to shut up, OK?" Su Qi raised his eyes and asked. The sword God Emperor said with a smile: "naturally." He''s dying! After a few polite remarks, Su Qi stepped down. The sword God Emperor was about to practice when a voice rang out in the hall. "Jiang Yi of Jinwu God clan is picking up trouble again. Sword God Emperor, go and teach him a lesson!" Smell speech, sword God Emperor frown. He scolded secretly in his heart, why is Jinwu so difficult? Before it was not a settlement, why did it come again? Every time he came, he was asked to go to the top, which made him miserable. The sword God Emperor sighed and stood up honestly. ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. Most of the stars in Han Jue''s body are already full of mana, getting closer and closer to the limit. He took out his doom book, began to curse the enemy, and checked the mail. [your good friend jianshendi is attacked by your good friend Jiang Yi, and both sides are defeated] [your apprentice, Fang Liang, was selected by Da Neng and inherited] [your good friend Zhou fan was attacked by a monk and was seriously injured] [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by evil spirits] x259972 [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by a monster] x287430 [your favorite dog flies] [your God''s pet, chaos dog, is attacked by powerful forces and captured] [your good friend great God will be attacked by great power and seriously injured] ¡­¡­ Han Jue frowned. The dead dog flew up and was caught. Can be marked as a system of great power, it must be Xiandi! And the great God general was seriously injured. Was it because he was defeated by the fighting Buddha? Han Jue suddenly became nervous. How strong is fighting against Buddha? Can''t even the great general beat him? Han Jue''s brows are more tightly knit. Although flustered, Han never stopped his work. He''s going to add the fight to the curse list. In order to make things worse, he conquered the Buddha for ten days at one time and saved his life for hundreds of years. He was so sad. After the curse, Han Jue continued to practice. Strive for the achievement of the Immortal Emperor as soon as possible. In this way, we can defeat the Buddha in the face of the fight. Even if we can''t fight, at least we can escape. Six months later. A familiar voice came: "Sima Yi, come out and tell me a story." Chapter 251 Jiang Yi! Why is this dog hair coming again? Han Jue frowned and silently copied Jiang Yi''s accomplishments, which he later used to simulate the trial. He got up and went to the void. Jiang Yi in a golden robe is meditating and healing. Han Jue obviously feels that his breath is unstable. The sword God Emperor has something. Han Jue sighed when he thought of the sword God Emperor. This friend is so miserable. From time to time, he was seriously injured. Han Jue has no good way: "who do you think I am? If you want to hear a story, just listen to it?" Jiang Yi said weakly, "I''m going to die. Tell me about it and give me another breath." Han Jue thought. Do you want to kill him while he''s sick? So you don''t have to force me all the time. "Alas, the Shengong sword God is really strong. Although he stepped into the emperor''s realm earlier than me, I can''t beat him." Jiang Yi sighed, but his face was full of satisfaction. The sword God Emperor, he is a famous strong man. He is powerful in the world! Han Jue laughs. I can kill you before I enter the Empire! Han Jue suddenly thought of a bold idea. He joked: "I''ll tell you a story about Tianjiao." Pride? Jiang Yi said, "tell me." Han Jue sat in front of him and said, "legend has it that Nuwa mends the sky..." Sun WuKong! Han Jue plans to tell Jiang Yi the story of the monkey king. He used various exaggerated descriptions to describe the talent and pride of the monkey king. Soon, Jiang Yi was absorbed. It took several hours for Han Jue to finish his journey to the West. "In this way, the invincible great sage of Qi Tian has become the fight of Buddhism to defeat Buddhism. There is no more rebellious monkey king in the world, and Buddhism has a loyal one... Alas!" Han Jue''s voice was plaintive. Jiang Yi was very upset, and said, "is this also Tianjiao? I would rather die than surrender "It turns out that fighting against the Buddha has such a history. No wonder it''s so belligerent. Its nature is demon!" Han Jue felt that there was enough bedding, so he asked, "how? Do you know the Buddha "I''ve heard of it," said Jiang Yi "Which one of you is better? You can''t beat the Buddha "No way! We haven''t dealt with each other. If we meet, I''ll make him kneel down and beg for mercy, just like he asked monk Tang for mercy! " Jiang Yi was annoyed and looked at Han Jue fiercely and said, "don''t you believe my strength? Do you want to fight with me? " Han Jue secretly disdains, I''m afraid your heart will break! He pretended to be afraid, waved his hand and said, "how can I be your opponent? If you have the ability to challenge and fight against Buddha, you can beat him. If you want to hear stories from now on, I will tell you at any time!" Before Jiang Yi can''t be killed, Han never wants to expose his strength. He wants to practice quietly, and then frighten Jiang Yi to death! "Well! Wait, when I recover from my injury, I will go to fight against the Buddha! " Jiang Yi is not happy. Ever since he stepped into the realm of the emperor, he has expanded and felt that he was invincible. As a result, he encountered the sword God Emperor. He was not happy and was excited by Han Jue. How could he bear it? "Dou defeated Buddha has come to heaven recently. Although you are thinking carefully, I will prove it to you!" Ginger easy cold hum way, then close eyes to continue to recuperate. He guessed Han Jue''s intention! Han Jue smiles silently, then turns around and leaves. It''s not that Jiang Yi doesn''t like to use his brain, but it''s unnecessary. Back in the cave, Han Jue immediately conducted a simulation test. Half an hour later, Han Jue killed Jiang Yi. He was discontented. Too long! Sure enough, Jiang Yi is also making progress! Han Jue has a sense of urgency and can''t relax. He''s getting stronger, and so are others. He has to keep getting stronger faster than everyone else to be safe. ¡­¡­ Five years later, Jiang Yi left. Han never looks forward to the battle between Jiang Yi and Dou over Buddha. He continued to practice, only 10% of the stars were not full of mana. in a twinkling. It''s another 20 years. Han Jue finally fills his body with hundreds of millions of stars, and the mana roars together, which makes the imprisoned Hunyuan heaven devil roar. "Be quiet! I''m not going to kill you Han Jue''s voice rang out, scared Hunyuan Tianmo to shut up. Han Jue continues to feel the stars. All the stars stimulate mana, which makes his body overflow with dazzling light and makes the Wudao sword open his eyes. "What''s this?" Wudao sword surprised, the long lost sense of oppression appeared again, even stronger than before! She was so scared that she ran away from the cave immediately. Han Jue entered a state of epiphany. His consciousness travels through his body, traveling through every star, with great speed. These stars have no life, only boundless magic power, storm swept through the stars, magnificent and vast, there is a kind of end of desolation. As Han Jue Lu passes through the stars, the mana is connected to form a line. From a macro point of view, these star lines gradually form a magnificent picture, which is a very profound picture, like a battlefield, as well as mountains and rivers, ever-changing and dazzling. Han Jue is immersed in it. He hears the sound of the road. It was as if a saint was preaching for him, transforming his understanding and spirit. I don''t know how long it''s been. Maybe a hundred years, maybe a moment. Han Jue wakes up again as if he had been separated. [congratulations on your epiphany and system upgrade...] Han Jue saw a line of words in front of him. He ignored it directly and continued to feel the meaning of Tao brought by the star Hongmeng. What are stars? Everything, everything! The world is just one of the stars, and the sea where the stars gather is the whole way of heaven! Even the main road! Han Jue''s consciousness came to a vast and dark world again, just like the beginning of chaos. In front of the majestic fog appeared a huge door, towering, high above. The door is full of mysterious characters, which is difficult to understand. When Han Jue comes near it, it bursts out a dazzling golden light, sets off a terrible wind, and tries to stop Han Jue. Han Jue goes on. "Do you really want to push it away?" A voice suddenly rang out, extremely loud, shocking. Han Jue said, "why not?" The loud voice then replied: "once pushed away, you will be doomed, and reincarnation will not save you." "I want immortality, not reincarnation." "Aren''t you afraid of trouble? There will be endless troubles coming to you "I''m afraid of trouble. I''m just afraid that it will affect my eternal life. If I face the trouble brought by eternal life, I''ll cut it off with one sword." After answering this sentence, Han Jue has come to the gate. He raised his right hand and pressed it on the gate. No imagination of calm, very light, a push can be pushed away. Han Jue was very firm and did not hesitate. Boom! The huge door opened, and the golden light came out and sprinkled on Han Jue. Han Jue felt warm all over and couldn''t see the front clearly, but at this moment, an unprecedented huge memory poured into his mind, making his consciousness fall into a blank. On the other side. In a dark hall, an ancient bell suspended in the air suddenly rings independently, and the bell sounds vast and reverberates. Chapter 252 In the dark hall, an old Taoist was meditating. He heard the ancient bell ring and could not help but open his eyes. "Why? And the birth of chaos The old Taoist looked surprised. He pinched his fingers and calculated with a strange look on his face. "How does this child get the chaotic constitution? The source of the soul does not come from chaos. " The old Taoist murmured to himself. The more he counted, the more strange he felt. He shakes his head and laughs. He stops thinking and closes his eyes again. The bell is still reverberating in the hall, long and vicissitudes, as if the years passed without any trace in the bell. ¡­¡­ Han Jue had a dream. Dream that he woke up, still in the previous life of the earth''s home, his head is heavy, very confused. The mobile phone suddenly rang. It was the doctor who called. He said it was misdiagnosed. However, for some reason, Han Jue was not surprised. On the contrary, he was very disappointed. Is it true that the two thousand years of practice before that were all a dream? If you think about it carefully, it''s really like a dream. He spent most of his time practicing hard, and he didn''t experience much. Han Jue returned to the routine life, day after day, boring and numb. Until one night, he looked at the stars. In the dark, he saw the stars calling himself. I don''t know when to wake up from this dream. Han Jue only remembers that the end of the dream was that he saw all the stars in the night sky lit up. Han Jue looked up and saw that there was chaos and fog all around him, and there was nothing, just like before the opening of heaven and earth. Han Jue found that the chaotic Qi in his body soared and filled hundreds of millions of stars, banning mana. The road of life and death is attached between the stars, connecting into a spectacular picture. Life and death! Han Jue raised his right hand, and a life and death picture appeared on the palm of his hand. The magic power of life and death road! It''s even a magic weapon! Han Jue stops, pinches the picture of life and death, and then tries the simulation test after he goes back. He began to look around. Where is this place? Why is there nothing? A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "Congratulations on your awakening of the chaotic constitution. This is the realm of chaos. Only the consciousness of chaotic creatures can reach here." This figure came, Han could not see his true face clearly. Han Jue asked, "are there many people who can enter here?" This is a bit like Kendo River, but the threshold of Kendo river is too low. "Not much, just you and me for the time being." "Isn''t there life in the chaos forbidden area?" "They are just the losers who have been expelled, not born in chaos." "May I have your name?" "Holy palace, the supreme Taoist, how about you?" "Tianting, Sima Yi." "Well, if you have a chance to talk about Taoism in the future, you should consolidate it first." Leaving these words behind, Tao Zhizun left. Han Jue began to try to leave. When he has this idea, his consciousness directly falls down and returns to the body. Once again, Han Jue sees everything in the cave. Han Jue took a deep breath. This is the reality! He can feel that everything is real, and the dream of returning to the previous life is so vain, in the dream, he is so muddled, like a walking corpse. Han Jue''s face changed. He suddenly found his soul transmutation, the chaos of the air around the soul, the soul bloomed with a touch of strange light. He felt it carefully. Empire! He finally captured the breath of the Empire! This kind of feeling is very strange, hard to say, but can feel the existence of the emperor! The imperial realm is not only powerful in mana, but also the transformation of soul. If there is a breath, you will live forever! [system upgraded successfully] Han Jue has a line of words in front of him. He can''t help but be stunned. That''s it? How to upgrade successfully? Han never calls out the interpersonal relationship to check. [emperor Hongye: Si Zhuan Xian Di, from Jinwu Protoss, once gave birth to seven Jinwu for her husband. The youngest two Jinwu were expelled from Jinwu Protoss because of their poor qualifications. Emperor Hongye has been concerned about them all the time. You have taken in two little Jinwu and have a good impression on you. If you kill two little Jinwu, you will get emperor Hongye''s hatred and never die. The current favor rating is three stars] [tiannu god Buddha: Er Zhuan Xiandi, the god Buddha of Buddhism, the former owner of Taigu Lingshen, reckons that you help Taigu Lingshen to relieve the love disaster and generate hatred against you. The current hatred degree is 4.5 stars] The great God will be liuzhuanxian emperor! Jiang Yi is an immortal! Tiandi, Yaodi and taisutian have unknown accomplishments. Is this the division of Empire? Six or nine turns altogether? Tut tut. How strong is the emperor of heaven? wait! The great God will encounter a fight to defeat the Buddha and be seriously injured. How strong is that fight to defeat the Buddha? Han Jue was scared, and his heart was full of crisis again. no way! We must step into the realm of the emperor as soon as possible! Han Jue thought silently. Instead of practicing Zhou Tiancui''s body method, he practiced six ways of reincarnation. A few days later. Han Jue opened his eyes, and the color of surprise flashed in his eyes. indeed! When he realized the meaning of Tao, he was really qualified to understand the method of proving the emperor of six samsara. Six paths reincarnation Immortal Emperor! The way of reincarnation does not need Qi transportation. It is the perfect Immortal Emperor. Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. If he did, he would not have to reincarnate. Han Jue immediately testified to the emperor. This breakthrough, he wants to close the door, let the Wudao sword stay outside. ¡­¡­ The sacred palace, a magnificent palace, stands two rows of different gods, some ferocious, some solemn, and some compassionate. A handsome man was standing on the hall. He was wearing a green robe, with a sword on his waist and three long guns suspended behind him. Standing here alone, he exuded an invincible momentum. He is the supreme of Tao! On the high platform in front of him sat an old man with white hair. With his eyes closed, he seemed to have sat down and had no breath. "Has a chaotic constitution been born in heaven?" The old man asked leisurely. Dao Zhizun said with no expression: "yes, it''s called Sima Yi." The old man''s eyes opened two slits, he said in a soft voice: "so, the heaven is really qualified to stand in the same camp with the temple." Dao Zhizun smiles with a trace of contempt. "How are you doing?" Asked the old man. "The heaven demon clan is extremely difficult to deal with, and there is Buddhism to help. Not long ago, I met the jiuzang Buddha, and I was nearly seriously injured," he said The old man frowned and hummed coldly: "Buddha intervened. Buddhism is as shameless as ever. Go back and have a rest." The Taoist priest nodded. He turned and left. When he came to the gate of the main hall, he suddenly turned his head and said, "don''t aim at Sima Yi. I want to fight him when I grow up." As the voice dropped, he disappeared. The old man shook his head and laughed. Then he opened his eyes completely, his eyes cold. "Sima Yi... Is careful enough to report a pseudonym. This son doesn''t look like Tianjiao." The old man murmured to himself in a difficult tone. He stood up slowly, shaking, as if he had not been up for a long time. "It''s time to visit old friends." Chapter 253 In a blink of an eye, 30 years later. Under the Fusang tree. Wudao sword opens its eyes and looks at the congenital cave. Its eyes are full of worry. Tu ling''er noticed her look and asked with a smile, "what are you worried about? Everyone in the world can break through and fail, but Shifu can''t The others followed. The black prison Chicken said with a smile: "yes, the master is so cautious!" Xun Chang''an said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to what master can achieve." They are all curious about Han Jue''s realm. It seems that no matter how strong they become, Han Jue is always unpredictable. Chu people stare at the congenital cave and feel thoughtful. Zhou Mingyue sat next to him and said with a smile, "master, I''m going to break through soon. You''re waiting for me to surpass you." "Oh? Well, I''ll break through, too. " Chu people are lazy. He doesn''t like to practice, but he doesn''t want to be surpassed by his disciples. Zhou Mingyue frowned and was upset. I don''t believe I can''t surpass you! Han Yi looked at Han Ba and asked, "eight younger brother, when will you break through?" Among the eight brothers, Han Ba is the most gifted, which is generally acknowledged. He can even be regarded as the most gifted in yinmen. Only long Hao can compare his talent with him. Han Ba said shyly, "soon." Long Hao can''t help but glance at him and turn his mouth quietly. This gourd''s talent is really ridiculous, which makes him the son of the emperor of heaven have pressure. They were chatting while practicing. Han Jue''s breakthrough stimulates everyone. They don''t want to be left farther and farther away. Even Li Yao, who was silent, was making a secret effort. Inside the cave. Han Jue has entered a critical period of breakthrough, and his soul is still changing. When his soul is completely transformed into the soul of the emperor, he will become the Immortal Emperor! Six mana and the road of life and death, chaos of the gas is also in the fusion! For some reason, Han Jue always feels that the chaotic Qi in his body is not chaotic Qi. Because he has experienced the Qi of chaos. Before, in the field of chaos, the fog around him was probably the Qi of chaos, but there was a gap compared with the Qi in his body. This is an obvious gap between strength and weakness. He is more angry! Han never sticks to this problem. Anyway, he is strong enough. In his body, the road of life and death, the Qi of chaos, and the six magic powers entangle his soul. With the help of Gongfa, he constantly transforms his soul. His mood fell into a state of unprecedented calm. It can be said that the heart is as calm as water. He''s completely focused on the breakthrough. ¡­¡­ Tianting, in the royal garden. The emperor of heaven and an old man are drinking in the pavilion. This old man is the one who talked with the Taoist supreme before. He is the head of the palace. "Emperor of heaven, can you call me to have a look at your chaotic constitution in heaven?" The Lord of the temple asked with a smile. The emperor joked: "will you let me see the supreme Tao?" "Ha ha, you are as old as ever. You are very cunning." "Don''t mention the affairs of the younger generation. When we grow up, it will take millions of years. Now that you are here, let''s talk about how to pull out the demon court. Although the fairyland is big, it''s too crowded." "The Jinwu Protoss has repeatedly committed crimes against our temple, and it happens to take the demon court they support." "I''m curious. How did you offend the Jinwu Protoss?" "It''s nothing. It''s just the contradiction between Tianjiao and Emperor Hongye. He''s too protective of Duzi. It''s unreasonable." The head of the temple shook his head. When he mentioned it, he was quite helpless. The emperor of heaven showed a strange smile, playing with the taste: "if you want to blame it, it''s the arrogance of your temple. There is no one in the sight, and the Jinwu Protoss are also arrogant." The two fairyland overlords no longer talked about it, but about how to calculate the demon court. ¡­¡­ seven years later. Han Jue finally made a breakthrough! Empire! Turn around! The magic power in his body began to soar, his soul sublimated, and the star Hongmeng body was thoroughly stimulated, resonating with hundreds of millions of stars. Boom¡ª¡ª The whole mountain is shaking violently. Terror enveloped all the people in the hidden gate, and even Xi Xuan fairy and Chang yue''er, who had just returned, could not help walking out of the cave. Xun Chang''an was moved and murmured: "is this breath... How possible?" Xiandi breath! When he was in Buddhism, he also met with the Buddha who became immortal emperor, and his prestige at that time is still unforgettable. The key is Han Jue''s age! Han Jue, who knew this life, was less than 3000 years old! Less than 3000 years old! it is beyond logic and above reason! Xun Chang''an couldn''t restrain his excitement. The Chu people asked curiously, "Uncle Shizu, what is this?" Others can''t help but look at Xun Chang''an and see what Xun Chang''an looks like. "It''s nothing. Master has just made a breakthrough. Let''s practice hard. To tell you the truth, your talents are very good, but compared with master, you are mortals, including younger martial brother Longhao and younger martial brother hanba." Xun Chang''an said seriously that this kind of words moved people. Xi Xuan fairy and Chang yue''er can''t help but look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes. Han Jue''s talent of these disciples and grandchildren is so extraordinary that they can''t be compared with Han Jue. How talented is Han Jue? On the other side. Inside the cave. Han Jue consolidates his accomplishments, and three lines emerge in front of his eyes [congratulations on your success. You have the following choices] [1. Fly up immediately, sweep the fairyland, be famous all over the world, and win great fortune. You can get a piece of Avenue, a supernatural power inheritance, and three treasures] [2. If you don''t fly up for a while and continue to practice, you can get two pieces of Avenue] Han never hesitated to choose the second one. Just don''t fly! [you choose not to fly up and get two pieces of Avenue debris] [congratulations on your achievement of the perfect Immortal Emperor. You have obtained three pieces of Avenue, one stone of heavenly way and one magic power inheritance] [congratulations on your magic power - dari Tathagata palm] [dari Tathagata palm: a Buddhist supernatural power that suppresses all great karma with the power of the Immortal Emperor. The more karma the enemy has, the stronger the effect of this supernatural power] Han Jue''s eyes brightened. To break through the great realm, there are reward options in itself. Before, facing emperor Zheng, there were three options. Add the two together and he gets five pieces at a time! The most important thing is that Han Jue proved the perfect Immortal Emperor! What''s the need for good transportation? Han Jue asked himself that he had never fought for Qi Yun. No matter how strong the Qi Yun that shakes the world is, it is also the world. Is it related to his celestial body? Han Jue couldn''t figure it out. It can only be attributed to the Hongmeng body. Han Jue continued to consolidate his cultivation. He used his original spirit to get out of the body and jump out of the shaking world. He was surprised to find that even if there is no physical body, his spirit is very strong, killing Jiang is not a problem. Is this the Immortal Emperor? No wonder if you can survive, you can live forever! Han never dared to jump too far for fear of disturbing other powers. Although he achieved the emperor''s realm, he was only the weakest one. The goal of Da Luo was far away. It took eight years. Han Jue''s cultivation was completely consolidated. From today on, he is the real Immortal Emperor! Chapter 254 [Name: Han Jue] [life: 2677541129999999] [race: immortal (xingxinghongmeng)] [Cultivation: reincarnation of Immortal Emperor] [skill: six ways of reincarnation (inheritable), Zhou Tiancui skill] [Avenue: the avenue of life and death] [spell:...] ¡­¡­ 54 trillion years of life? Han Jue was stunned. Something''s wrong. Isn''t the immortal realm immortal? Why does he have a deadline? Han Jue frowned and thought something was wrong. He thought about it and took out the order of heaven to contact emperor Taibai. "What''s the matter?" The voice of emperor Taibai rings out, the tone is a little tired. "Master, is the Immortal Emperor immortal?" "It can be said that, but the Immortal Emperor will also fall?" "Does the immortal emperor live for trillions of years?" "Trillions of years? Maybe. It''s too long. I can''t live that long anyway. " Han Jue frowned. That''s right. How many people can live that long? Let alone trillions of years, 100 million years alone is long enough. The great God is estimated to be only a few million years old, which is enough to stir up the storm. How strong is the existence of trillions of years? When Han Jue reaches the divine realm again, his life continues to soar, which is hard to imagine. Han Jue has a system to refine the concept of immortality. If there are so many immortal emperors who will never die, why should they fight? How many ancient beings are there now? After Han Jue figured it out, he stopped thinking about it. Two people politely a few then hang up All in all, it''s hard for him to die now. As for the time limit, it''s too far away. Maybe the world is not so old. Han Jue took out the book of doom and the spirit stone of heaven, and began to integrate the two to improve the realm of the book of doom. A few days later. [upgrade your book of doom to the treasure of the emperor''s way] Han Jue sees this line of words in front of him and smiles with satisfaction. He immediately began to curse, first from the fight against the Buddha began to curse. While cursing, he checked his email. Before he killed the Buddha, he was stopped by heaven. [your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by Xiandi and was seriously injured] [your good friend great God will be attacked by Xiandi and seriously injured] [your disciple, Fang Liang, feels the image of the emperor of heaven, and his fortune soars] [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by evil spirits] x372111 [your good friend long Shan reshapes his body] [your apprentice Su Qi spreads bad luck, but the spirit of the divine palace is not affected] [your good friend Zhou fan meets chance and learns magic power] ¡­¡­ Along the way, I can''t see the word "Da Neng". They are all immortal emperors. In order to defeat Buddha Zhending, the great general and Jiang Yi couldn''t stop him. Han Jue is nervous. He has just stepped into the realm of the emperor. He can''t beat the Buddha. We can only curse and delay. Han Jue thought silently. Half a year later, Han Jue began to improve his Kendo magic, to the limit of all Kendo magic. After all the preparation, Han juechang breathed a sigh. Next, it''s time for the exam. It''s time to test the results! Han Jue''s eyes became sharp and began to simulate the trial. Hit the Buddha in white, second kill! Marshal dashengpeng, second kill! Hit Jiang Yi, second kill! Beat the emperor of heaven, be killed by seconds! Others, it''s all second kill! All swept, Han Jue suddenly feel dull. Jiang Yi was the only Immortal Emperor he copied. Marshal Shenpeng proved the emperor, but that was after he met. As for the emperor of heaven, nine times out of ten it is a divine realm. Han Jue can''t beat you! After taking a long breath, Han Jue got up and walked out of the cave. As soon as the disciples saw him, they surrounded him. "Master, have you broken through?" "Shizu, how strong are you now?" "Do you understand the supernatural power or break through the realm?" "You have come out at last!" Facing the excited crowd, Han Jue smiles and says, "well, don''t ask. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you a sermon." With this remark, people were even more surprised. They miss Han Jue''s sermon so much! Huang Zuntian sat at the back, looking forward to it. Since he came to the ascetic mountain, he was more and more convinced that his decision was right. Look at these hidden disciples. They are so strong! He felt that without Han Jue''s help, these disciples alone were enough to overthrow the whole world. "I want to seize the opportunity!" Huang Zuntian thought firmly in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Boundless void, a shining golden rosette sitting on a wise man. This man was wearing gold chain armour and cassock. He had a handsome face and a big body. The giant staff behind him was like a pillar of heaven, reaching ten thousand feet high. It is the fight that conquers the Buddha! Dou defeated Buddha slowly opened his eyes with a dignified expression and said in a deep voice, "get out of here!" In a flash, a beam of light appeared in all directions, a total of 24. "Fight against the Buddha, dare to invade heaven and seek death!" "Hum, do you really think you can sweep the sky alone?" "Today is your day of death!" "Fight to defeat the Buddha, and you will be killed soon!" A sound followed, loud and domineering. Dou defeated the Buddha and looked around, then said with a scornful smile: "I thought it was the arrival of the twenty-four star king, and the result was the second generation. Do you want to kill benfo? One hundred more will not do! " Great passion! Despise everything! Fight to defeat Buddha, then stand up, toward the front roar, as if a wild beast, cruel! Twenty four beams of light quickly fly out of the immortal figure, a war broke out again! ¡­¡­ Two years later. Han Jue returns to the congenital cave, and the Wudao sword also comes in. Meditating on his bed, Han Jue plunges his consciousness into the depths of his soul and meets Hunyuan Tianmo. After a long time of imprisonment, Han Jue''s six marks have penetrated into Hunyuan Tianmo''s body. In a moment, he can kill Hunyuan Tianmo. He will master the life and death of Hunyuan demon! "Do you want to live?" Han Jue asked. Hunyuan Tianmo, who was sleeping, was suddenly awakened and cried out: "yes! I think! You can let me do anything! " He is to want to understand, Han never kill, must have a plan! "Can you go back to the chaos forbidden area and sneak into Buddhism later?" Han Jue asked. Hunyuan demon gritted his teeth and said, "yes, what do you want me to do?" Han Jue said: "it''s good to lurk in Buddhism. If it''s possible, you can try your best to become a Buddha and take power. I don''t need you to do anything for me. If Buddhism is my enemy in the future, you have to play a role. If Buddhism doesn''t disturb me, you and I are strangers." Smell speech, Hunyuan demon surprise. That''s it? "I promise you!" Hunyuan demon agreed. Han juedang is about to release him. Wudao sword saw a shadow flying out of Han Jue''s head, and the shadow said respectfully, "thank you for not killing me!" With that, Hunyuan Tianmo quickly slipped away. Wudao sword asked curiously, "master, was that just now?" Han Jue replied, "you don''t see it." Immediately, he began to detect the strong near the shake field. Fighting against the Buddha: liuzhuanxian emperor, Buddha Chapter 255 Fight against Buddha? Han Jue became nervous when he saw the name. He immediately detected the position where Dou defeated the Buddha and found that he was hiding in the void, meditating and healing. Since the upgrade of the system, the detection range of the simulation test has also been improved. It''s a long way to win the battle of Buddha, and it will take some time for ordinary Mahayana monks to get there. Of course, Han Jue Ruo wanted to go, just in the blink of an eye. While fighting against the Buddha is healing, Han Jue immediately conducts a simulated trial. After counting the interest. Han Jue opened his eyes with a strange look. That''s it? At this level, can you hurt the great general and Jiang Yi? How he felt, he was only several times stronger than Jiang Yi, and not so powerful as to be extremely terrifying. wait. Is it because of the injury? stand a good chance! Han Jue is thoughtful. This guy is seriously injured and dares to come. Is there any conspiracy? Han Jue is alert and always feels that something is wrong. He took out the order of heaven to contact emperor Taibai. Soon, the connection was successful. "Master, what''s the situation of fighting against Buddhism?" Han Jue asked. Emperor Taibai said with a smile: "he has been seriously injured, and his strength is not one in ten. However, his majesty ordered to stop chasing him. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s to give face to Buddhism." Serious injury! This is true, not false! Han Jue''s eyes brightened. Why did the emperor of heaven do this? It can''t be to give the Buddha face. If it is, will it let the fight defeat the Buddha and shake the world? There''s only one possibility! Tiandi wants to test Han Jue''s strength! Han Jue immediately wanted to understand. In that case. Then kill him! spare all later trouble! Kill him while he''s sick! Han Jue made use of the system to press his cultivation appearance in the fairyland of Taiyi. He got up and left the cave and jumped straight into the void. Previous simulation trials have proved that the current fight against Buddha is not his opponent. He quickly flew to fight against the Buddha. Feeling his breath, the fighting Buddha sitting on the Golden Lotus opens his eyes. Dou conquers the Buddha and sweeps it with divine knowledge. He discovers that it''s only Taiyi Zhenxian. He immediately relaxes his vigilance. The world is the world! No wonder the Buddha in white stays here. He can do whatever he wants with the cultivation of the Buddha in white. At the same time, it also proves that the Buddha in white was not imprisoned here, but took refuge in heaven! The thought of fighting against Buddhism is like electricity. I think of many things. At this time, Han Jue flew to him. "Who are you and why do you come to my world?" Han Jue asked carefully. Dou defeated the Buddha and said indifferently, "I''ve come to find someone. You don''t see it." Strange to say, heaven did not send people to continue to pursue him. Will the sky not be enough? Fight against the Buddha, secretly disdain. He did kill a lot of heavenly soldiers and generals, even the great God generals of Tianting were badly damaged by him! Han Jue asked nervously, "who are you looking for?" Dou defeated Buddha and said: "it''s none of your business..." Just then! Han Jue jerks his hand, and Hongmeng decides that the sword appears in his hand almost instantaneously. He took the sword and cut it off. The terrible sword burst out and the sky was bright. Tongtian Kendo! The second floor! Cause and effect! Fight to defeat Buddha, face change, subconsciously raise arms to resist, arms crossed, with their own big mana to resist! Boom! The sword gas swept by. In an instant, Dou defeated the Buddha and felt an irresistible killing intention. In the dark, something was cut off from him. It''s cause and effect! How is that possible? What sword skill can cut off cause and effect? When Dou defeated Buddha, he suddenly stood up and raised his right arm. A golden pillar appeared in the palm of his hand. It was like an ant lifting a big tree. It was a great exaggeration. Han Jue''s face is cold, and he directly uses Sanqing to kill the world. First, he used Tongtian Kendo to fight against the cause and effect between Buddhism and Buddhism, making it impossible for Buddhism to reckon that fighting against Buddhism is the real fight! Nine layers of sword spirit appeared behind Han Jue. Countless sword shadows condensed and appeared. They directly killed xiangdou and defeated Buddha. Fight to defeat Buddha to roar, understand that the other party is not really a fairy. Xiandi! Sure enough, heaven didn''t give up! If you are born to fight, how can you escape? He jumped up and rushed to Han Jue unstoppably. In an instant, he was drowned by hundreds of millions of sword shadows. Han Jue swung his sword quickly, and the shadow of the sword came out in an endless stream. He counted down as he waved his sword. "Six." "Five." Han Jue looks alert and is on guard against the Yuanshen who conquers the Buddha. When he counted to a moment, the fight against the Buddha could not bear, and his body was torn. It''s completely unstoppable! "How can it be!" When Dou defeated the Buddha, Yuan Shen fled immediately. Han Jue was ready to show the five elements divine light, and a five color beam came out of his sleeve. The five elements divine light is an ancient magic power. It has strong attack power. It can forcibly take away the enemy''s magic weapon and break the array! Can also take soul! Dou conquers the Buddha''s instinct to feel the crisis. He turns around and looks at it. Then he is swept away by the five elements divine light and flies back to Han Jue''s sleeve. Han Jue glances at it and finds that the body of Dou conquering the Buddha is reunited. As long as there is a piece of flesh and blood in the fight to defeat the Buddha, you can quickly gather the body! Han Jue immediately casts the Dharma, imprisons the Buddha''s body, and then puts it into his sleeve. He turned and flew to the border. In a Taoist temple. The Buddha in white has silly eyes and trembles all over. How is that possible? Is Dou defeated by Buddha suppressed? Not a rival at all? After all, the Buddha in white is not the Immortal Emperor. He can''t see that Dou defeated the Buddha and was seriously injured. Han Jue''s fighting momentum with Dou defeated the Buddha is enough to make him cold. "Who is he?" The white Buddha was full of fear and happiness. No wonder the Buddha wants to hide here. No wonder the son of the emperor of heaven also worships Han Jue as a teacher. It turns out that Han Jue is a great power! [white Buddha''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 5.5 stars] Han Jue looked at the line of words that appeared in front of him and was indifferent. He sits on his bed and plunges his consciousness into the sea of stars in his soul. Dou defeated Buddha and was imprisoned by the road of life and death. I''m completely flustered. "Who are you?" Dou beat Buddha''s frightened cry, very nervous. The spirit could not escape. He felt the breath of death. Han Jue wanted to ask, but after thinking about it, he didn''t know what to ask. Anyway, I''ve offended you. I''m sure you can''t let go of the fight and defeat Buddha. He immediately inspired the magic power and chaotic Qi in hundreds of millions of stars to fight against the Buddha. After all, fighting against Buddha is the six turn Immortal Emperor. Even if he is seriously injured, it is not so easy to kill him completely. But Han has plenty of time. He doesn''t believe that fighting against Buddha is really a monkey. He can''t be killed by eight trigrams. Even if it''s Monkey Sun, he''s not the king! ¡­¡­ Tianting, royal garden. The emperor put down his glass and said with emotion, "good boy, I really don''t think highly of you." Sitting in front of him is the prince long Jun. Long Jun asked curiously, "father, what you said is..." The emperor of heaven did not answer, but asked, "have you got any results on the matter you investigated?" "Well, the last time reincarnation Immortal Emperor appeared in the dark area, he seemed to be looking for something." Long Jun replied. Chapter 256 "Reincarnation Immortal Emperor is illusory, but he often left behind inheritance, there is a special way to make people become his descendants, about his origin, has been an unsolved mystery, later you will be responsible for investigating this matter." The emperor of heaven said carelessly, listening to Longjun nodding. Long Jun was still puzzled and asked, "is there someone in heaven who has become a descendant of reincarnation Immortal Emperor?" The emperor of heaven can''t investigate the reincarnation Immortal Emperor without any reason. The emperor of heaven said with a smile: "yes, it''s not only the heavenly court, but also the three religions of the divine palace, Buddhism, demon court and Taoism. I suspect that the reincarnation Immortal Emperor has a big conspiracy." Long Jun is thoughtful. The emperor of heaven said no more and turned to look at the sky. His eyes were full of expectation. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue finally put an end to the spirit of Dou''s victory over Buddha. He breathed a sigh. There is a great emperor missing. Han never dares to practice for fear that something will happen. As for the body of fighting against the Buddha, Han Jue decided to keep it. After losing the spirit, the body is unconscious and unable to act. But Han can feel the terror it contains. However, Han Jue has to be on guard to avoid fighting against the Buddha''s body and breeding his soul. Han Jue takes out his doom book and begins to curse the enemy. Relax. Thanks to his use of Tongtian Kendo, no one in Buddhism hates him now. In Tianting''s territory, Buddhism is hard to calculate. In addition, Buddha can''t always focus on fighting to defeat Buddha. Han Jue uses thunder to cut off the cause and effect of fighting to defeat Buddha and Buddhism, which is equivalent to cutting off the surveillance video. Buddha doesn''t know who killed fighting to defeat Buddha. I guess I hate the emperor. The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more he feels at ease. He began to check his email. Recently, the heaven is peaceful again, and most of his friends are not in trouble, so Ji Xianshen and Huang Jihao are practicing. Finally can continue to practice! Han Jue Mei thought of Zizi. He suddenly remembered something and called Huang Zuntian in. Wudao sword was expelled by him. Next is the secret. Huang Zuntian knelt down in front of Han Jue, uneasy. Han Jue said, "I''m going to let you soar and add a force, just like before. Before that, just say what you need." Hearing the speech, Huang Zuntian is excited. Here''s the chance to make contributions! Huang Zuntian said: "I dare not ask for too much. I have benefited a lot from your preaching." Han Jue thought for a moment, took out a flat peach, and said, "if you take it, you can increase your accomplishments. Then you can fly up directly. You can find a way to go overseas to the fairyland and join the sect. You should know what to do after joining the sect." Han Jue originally wanted Huang Zuntian to go to Buddhism, but Huang Zuntian came from the world of shaking. He defeated the Buddha and fell here. Buddhism can''t be afraid. At present, there is no contradiction between Han Jue and jiejiao. But Han Jue has a hunch that sooner or later it will appear. Not to mention the dispute between the Protestant and heaven, there were two Protestant friars making trouble in the Kendo river before. Han must take preventive measures. Huang Zuntian is excited, thanks Han Jue immediately, and then takes the flat peach. Han Jue waved to him to step down. After a while. Wudao sword came in and asked curiously, "master, do you have any peaches?" Han Jue closed his eyes and said, "No Wudao sword is disappointed. Han Jue continued to practice. The six ways of reincarnation have the cultivation method of the Immortal Emperor, but there is no way to break through to the divine realm. However, at present, the divine realm is too far away from Han Jue, so there is no need to delusion. In the future, you may be able to obtain the divine realm by collecting the fragments of the avenue. The Immortal Emperor is not strong enough. Six turn Immortal Emperor is gone, let alone him! Don''t be careless! Han Jue thought silently. ¡­¡­ Hell, in the abyss. Ji Xianshen gasps against the mountain wall. He tries to calm down and meditates. A mass of black air appeared on his head, joking: "you are so cruel, do you want to continue to kill? You are only over 3000 years old, and you are already Taiyi Xuanxian. This kind of talent is the only one in the temple. You can relax. " Ji Xian didn''t open his eyes and said, "I never compare with the temple. My goal is stronger." "Oh? Who is it? " "This man has no reputation, but his talent is absolutely the first in the world. I will defeat him in the next meeting!" As the voice fell, Ji Xianshen suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a bright look. Guan Yu! no Cao Cao! I will beat you! Ji Xian is very excited when he thinks about it. The thought of Han Jue lying on the ground and looking at him in disbelief made him tremble with excitement. That''s great! Can''t think about it any more! Ji Xianshen adjusted his mood and continued to exercise. Black gas suddenly said: "there''s a big guy approaching. This guy''s karma is extremely terrible. It''s estimated that he has devoured tens of millions of souls. You have to be careful." After hearing this, Ji Xianshen immediately got up and prepared to fight. ¡­¡­ Cloudless, there is an island above the ocean. On the island, there is a valley where hundreds of monks meditate. Xuan Qingjun was among them. She was wearing a Taoist robe, and her temperament was out of the dust. Her eyes were fixed on a middle-aged Taoist who was floating in the air in front of her. A sermon that lasted for decades has just ended. The disciples put forward their puzzles one after another. Xuan Qingjun listened quietly. At this time. A male disciple suddenly asked, "master, what is the purpose of our practice? What is the reason for the existence of the truncated religion? " As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere became tense, and all the disciples did not dare to whisper. They are also concerned about this issue. They have become a joke overseas since the end of the whole army of the interceptor attack on heaven hundreds of years ago. They are ridiculed by the Terrans, demons and even other races. The intercepting sect once dominated the fairyland. Every disciple had wild hope in his heart. How could he be willing to be ridiculed? The middle-aged Taoist said with no expression: "daomen is the foundation of all heaven. However, there were too many evils before the interdiction. Now we are paying the debt for our ancestors. After paying the debt, the interdiction will naturally return to its peak." The male disciple asked after him, "how can we calculate the enmity between jiejiao and Tianting?" The middle-aged Taoist glanced at him and said, "it''s not that we don''t report. The time has not come." The disciples began to whisper. "We should learn from your elder martial brother Haosheng. Our pulse seems to be brilliant, but in fact, we rely on your elder martial brother to support us." Middle aged Taoist calms down. Someone asked, "is elder martial brother going to prove the emperor?" The middle-aged said: "yes, we are breaking through the crisis. We can prove the emperor in a hundred years at most." Emperor Zheng! The disciples were all in an uproar, with a look of worship on their faces. Xuanqingjun''s eyes also show the color of yearning. Xiandi! For her, as well as other disciples, it is comparable to the supreme existence of heaven! Looking at the whole fairyland, the Immortal Emperor is also a myth! Xuanqingjun sighed. She understood that it was almost impossible to prove the emperor with her qualifications. She can''t help but think of Han Jue. That boy''s talent is so strong that she should have the hope of emperor Zheng. I don''t know if she can wait until that day. Chapter 257 Twelve years later. Huang Zuntian ascended from the fairyland of Taiyi. After his ascent, he was baptized by the way of heaven and promoted directly to the immortal of Taiyi. It''s good to fly through the robbery. After Han Jue knew Huang Zuntian''s accomplishments through his interpersonal relationship, he couldn''t help wondering whether his accomplishments would soar if he ascended now? On second thought, No. He has been to the fairyland for more than one time, and it is estimated that there will be no effect now. Besides, it''s estimated that the disaster of the Immortal Emperor is very terrible. He didn''t take part in the disaster before. He was isolated by the system of the Taoist temple. He didn''t want to take any risks. After the victory over Buddha, Han Jue''s life became leisurely again. He began to allocate more time to cultivate the hidden disciples. After so many years of evolution, the overall strength of Yaojie is also rapidly becoming stronger. The number of Mahayana monks has increased several times, and more and more fairylands appear. In a short time, perhaps the limit of shaking world will be raised to fairyland, or even higher. The stronger the way of heaven is, the higher the accomplishments it can carry. Xing Hongxuan, Xi Xuan and Chang Yueer no longer go out to practice and concentrate on cultivation. On this day. Han Jue calls Li Yao into the cave alone, while Wudao sword waits outside. Li Yao is so nervous that he doesn''t know what Han Jue wants her to do. Han Jue asked her to sit down. Seeing her calm, she couldn''t help laughing. Too careful! Han Jue said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I won''t eat you. I just care about your practice. If you have any confusion, you can put it forward at any time. Then I have to teach others." Li Yao suddenly realized that he was embarrassed. Pooh. How can I think of you like that? They all blame the black prison chicken. They often say that Han Jue has many women. I''ll tell you. I haven''t seen that hobby of my predecessors since I''ve been here for so long. Sure enough, chickens can cheat. Li Yao begins to tell his confusion in practice recently, and Han Jue answers it directly. After reaching the realm of the Immortal Emperor, all the dharmas in the world are well versed, and Li Yao''s realm is so simple in Han Jue''s view. A month later. Han Jue asks Li Yao what magic power he wants to learn, and Li Yao wants to learn the magic power of moving or shuttling through space. Really. Han Yu Tucao in mind, and then make complaints about Li Yao. Li Yao is followed by Tu ling''er, and Han Jue teaches her three heads and six arms and the heavenly phenomena. Tu ling''er thought too much about it carefully. When he passed on his merits, he passed on his merits. He kept getting close to him and was reluctant to part with him before he left. Time flies. Twenty years passed quickly. All the disciples of the Yin sect transcended the Mahayana realm, including Zhou Mingyue. Xing Hongxuan, Xi Xuan fairy and Chang Yueer are all in the same state, and they have reached the state of crossing the calamity. Han Jue secretly regrets. It seems that sannu can really keep practicing. He also wanted to wait for the three women to be reborn and refresh their qualifications. It seemed impossible. He doesn''t want to die, and no one else does. Han Jue began to practice after he taught all the people in the immortal mountain one by one. Unfortunately, the growth rate of cultivation was not fast. The Immortal Emperor cultivates the spirit and the main road. Although the immortal Qi has effect, it does not occupy an absolutely effective position in the past. As long as it can steadily increase, Han Jue will be satisfied. On this day, Han Jue withdrew from his practice, took out his doom book, began to curse the enemy, and checked his email at the same time. [your enemy tiannu god Buddha, under your curse, has a devilish heart and wants to give up] [your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by Xiandi and was seriously injured] [your good friend Ji Xianshen devours ghosts and spirits, and his soul changes] [your apprentice murongqi is attacked by heavenly soldiers and generals] x450321 [your good friend Mo Zhu''s luck soars when he meets a blessed place in the cave] [your apprentice Su Qi spreads bad luck, but the spirit of the divine palace is not affected] [your friends break through the limit with lone star, Kendo soars] [your good friend Huang Zuntian joins the sect] ¡­¡­ Han Jue picks eyebrows. Did Huang Zuntian join the sect so soon? Only 20 years! It seems that the threshold of interception is not as high as Han Jue thought. Yes, after all, the sect of cutting off religion is abandoned by the way of heaven, and its own dogma is religious. Han never began to look forward to Huang Zuntian''s efforts. He knew Huang Zuntian. Although he was good at seizing power, he was a real dog. He was very cautious and would not fight for power until he had to. Huang Zuntian had won the position of leader twice before because he was afraid of other people''s troubles, so he simply unified himself and then took the whole clan to practice. Han Jue has plenty of time to wait. A few months later, Han Jue''s curse ended, and he took out the order of heaven to check the stele of heaven. Tut tut. The world shaking ranking has reached more than 100. It''s really hard for Tianting and Baiyi Buddha. Han Jue shakes his head and laughs. He understands why the emperor of heaven is raising the shaking boundary crazily. He just wants to attract a strong enemy and kill the enemy through Han Jue. He doesn''t reject it. Although it''s not in line with his style of acting, he should also contribute to heaven for so many benefits. Think of this, Han never by detection near the border. [gongchenxianjun: the golden fairyland of Taiyi is perfect, and the great sage of the wilderness is the ancestor of Taishang] The great wilderness? Han Jue''s eyes flashed cold. He remembers about the capture of Su Qi in the great wilderness. I didn''t expect that the great wilderness holy dynasty would dare to shake the world! court death! meanwhile. Deep in the void. Palace dust fairy king looked at the shaking world from a distance, hesitated. He was dressed in a gray Taoist robe, with a jade complexion and hair curled under the crown. "The ranking of this realm is rising very fast under the heaven. If the great wilderness holy Dynasty can preach in this realm and attract those who ascend, it will be more powerful in the future." The palace dust immortal thought silently. But he felt the breath of the Buddha in white. There is a Taiyi golden immortal hidden here, and no less than him. It''s hard to do. We can''t force it. The palace dust immortal immediately sends a message to the Buddha in white. Soon, the Buddha in white appeared in front of him and looked at him warily. As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he hugged his fist and said, "it''s the Buddha in white. Why are you here?" He just felt the breath of the Buddha in white before, and did not dare to peep. "Who are you?" The Buddha in white frowned and asked. In the long years, he met a lot of people, he can''t put everyone in his heart. The palace dust immortal replied, "I am the palace dust immortal of the great wilderness holy Dynasty. I met you at the cold heaven immortal meeting." They didn''t even talk. At that time, the Buddha in white was praised by all the stars. He could only look at it with admiration and didn''t even have the courage to say hello. "Oh, what are you doing here?" The white Buddha asked without expression. In fact, he has already guessed that he just doesn''t want to get into a feud easily. After all, the other side is also a Taiyi Jinxian! The palace dust Immortal King comes to the point and tells his intention. The Buddha in white didn''t refuse immediately. In fact, it''s also a good thing. It can give the shaking world more support. Heaven''s main energy is in the fairyland. In fact, it doesn''t care much about the mortal world, so we can''t always count on heaven. Just then, the white Buddha''s face changed. He raised his eyes to the palace dust immortal, and asked strangely, "do you know Su Qi?" Chapter 258 "Su Qi?" The palace dust immortal frowned and said, "the broom star of heaven? Yes, we''ve caught him before. We want to capture his divine power. Doesn''t heaven want him? " The expression of Buddha in white is more strange. He sighed. The palace dust immortal is more puzzled. However, he has investigated that the fairyland can''t avoid the broom star, and he won''t offend anyone if he catches Su Qi. Just then! The Buddha in white made a sudden move and made a seal on his right palm. He was so surprised that the palace dust fairy quickly avoided it. "Master, you The palace dust immortal Jun exclaimed angrily. The white Buddha didn''t bother to explain and continued to work. A big war broke out! Inside the cave. Han Jue watched the battle with relish. After all, the Buddha in white is about to prove himself to the emperor. Naturally, his strength is stronger, and he can completely crush the emperor. Han Jue orders that this man must be killed. If he escapes, the white Buddha will not stay in Yaojie. Han Jue seldom asks the Buddha in white to do it. Naturally, the Buddha in white will not be soft hearted. He is trying to perform in front of Han Jue. The battle lasted for half a day. Although the practitioners could not see the battle in the void, they were all inexplicably palpitating and thought that there was something wrong with their practice. The palace dust immortal finally fell, even his soul was destroyed, and the white Buddha didn''t want to leave any trouble. If you want to kill him, you have to kill him! Later, the white Buddha did not come to visit Han Jue. He knew that Han Jue had seen it, so he went back to the Taoist temple to practice. Han Jue said with emotion: "it''s good to have a subordinate." Wudaojian asked curiously, "who are you talking about?" "Practice well. If someone invades the shaking world in the future, you can help, instead of being a vase in front of me." "I am grass, how can I be a flower." "It''s about the same." "Did anyone invade the world just now?" "Well." "Who is it?" Wudao sword asked curiously. then. Then she was driven out of the cave. Other people see her being thrown out, can''t help but wonder, did the host break through again? Wudao sword was embarrassed and pretended to be nothing happened. He went to one side and began to meditate. ¡­¡­ Lingxiao hall, where the immortals gather. A domineering figure stood on the hall and said haughtily, "Your Majesty, since the great general is injured, it''s time to rest. In the future, I''ll take charge of the heavenly army and general." The immortals whispered, and no one dared to come forward to refute. Because of this, the name of God is great. There are three great generals in heaven: great generals, martial generals and heavenly generals. This is the martial god general! The martial god general, who has been in power for millions of years, is already an Immortal Emperor. His strength is unfathomable. He has been suppressing the far north of the fairyland before and seldom returns to heaven. The emperor of heaven said with a smile: "since the extreme north has been unable to defend, then you can stay in heaven." Smell speech, the smile of martial god general immediately solidifies. He was rather embarrassed and less powerful. Standing in front of the prince Longjun curious asked: "martial god general, why can''t the extreme north defend?" Martial god will fake cough, said: "the ancient Mirs wake up, he has unified the far north of the demon family." The immortals were in an uproar and talked about it. Long Jun frowned. Emperor Taibai looked at the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, recently the demon clan has revived a lot of ancient existence. I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence. Although the demon court has not been defeated for a long time, it has to be prevented." The dispute between heaven court and demon court has lasted for countless years, so long that many immortals have not lived that long. I don''t know how long the endless fight will last. "I understand that this is also the reason why I recalled the two generals. The God will come back soon, and he has stepped into the realm of God." The emperor of heaven is not sincere. Divine realm! The immortals were moved, and the martial gods clenched their fists secretly. Among the three generals, the most ancient and mysterious one has not appeared for five million years. Even the generals have never seen the generals. The general of martial arts only met the general of heaven. He was defeated miserably when he put forward the challenge. If the emperor of heaven hadn''t stopped him, he would have been destroyed. Every time I think about this, the martial god general is very unwilling. If he can''t defeat the general, he is not the strongest general in the heart of the emperor. If we look at the great God general, who is gifted and surpasses him sooner or later, or even hopes to surpass him, how can he not be upset? "The immeasurable calamity is coming. It is likely that we will enter the heaven and the demon court this time. I hope the gods will be ready. The heaven court has survived several immeasurable calamities, and this calamity can also survive!" The emperor of heaven scanned the gods. All the immortals were frightened and the atmosphere became oppressive. Unlimited disaster! On behalf of destruction, on behalf of despair! The ancient gods, who had experienced untold calamities, were all in fear. An old fairy said: "maybe this is the reason why daomen are ready to move. The so-called limitless is just the balance rule of heaven. If you want to live, you have to be prepared and not careless." Emperor Taibai asked, "what have you got, Antarctic fairy?" All the gods look at the Antarctic immortals, including the emperor of heaven. "I see immortals turned into blood rain, monsters filled the ocean, Buddhas and Demons fighting, and the road fell." The words of the Antarctic immortal are full of vicissitudes, as if they have experienced a great disaster in the future. The emperor frowned and asked, "how many people should be robbed?" The old Antarctic fairy said: "not in heaven, not in the demon court, not to mention in the temple and Buddhism. As for who he is, I can''t count him for the time being. I can only count that he comes from the mortal world and has a supreme heart." From the world? All the immortals are deep in thought. The emperor of heaven couldn''t help thinking of Han Jue. But Han Jue has a supreme heart? Don''t give me too much advice! ¡­¡­ Thirty years passed in a flash. Han Jue is practicing in the cave. Suddenly, three lines of tips pop up in front of him [it has been detected that the great calamity has begun. You have the following choices] [1. Fly up immediately to fight for Qi luck and prepare for the great calamity. You can get a supernatural power inheritance, a treasure and a piece of road fragment] [2. Continue to practice, stay away from the struggle of qi movement, and keep your heart. You can get a piece of road fragment] Huh? Han Jue picks eyebrows. Infinite disaster? According to the novels he read in his previous life, the so-called limitless catastrophe is that all beings of the way of heaven develop to the peak, and even threaten the way of heaven itself. The way of heaven needs to destroy everything and develop again. This kind of rule is no longer reflected all the time, and the emperor will get rid of it. If there are too many locusts and bullfrogs, one must get rid of them. Even watching superhero movies in previous lives, a bully is also implementing this rule. Prosperity will decline, samsara is circulation, and balance is the best rule. Han Jue immediately chooses the second option. He participated in the limitless catastrophe with his accomplishments, didn''t he become cannon fodder? "It''s too bad for me. I''ve only lived for more than 2000 years, and I''m going to suffer a lot?" Han Jue thought bitterly. no way! You have to ask! Han Jue was about to take out the order of heaven when a voice came out of his heart: "Master, Kendo river is in trouble. Someone is holding on!" Liu Bei''s voice was extremely subdued. Chapter 259 Someone''s picking on Kendo again? Han Jue frowned and suddenly felt that it was a hard job. He immediately jumps yuan Shen into Kendo Chang Hanoi and comes directly to Liu Bei. Seeing Han Jue, Liu Bei was relieved. He immediately raised his hand in a direction. Han Jue turned to see a wretched figure. The man turned his back to them, his right shoulder shaking, and his right hand seemed to be groping for something in front of him. Looking at his figure, he is as thin as a wood. Han Jue immediately got an image. He immediately said, "what do you mean, sir?" The man did not turn and did not answer. Han Jue asked in a deep voice, "if you don''t speak, then I have to ask the emperor of heaven about it!" Because this is not the shaking world, Han can never detect the other party''s accomplishments. To be on the safe side, take the strongest card. However. The other side is still indifferent. So arrogant? Han Jue is annoyed and is ready to use the power of Kendo to expel him. Boom¡ª¡ª The whole Kendo river began to fluctuate violently, and all the moving figures disappeared. At this time, the thin shadow suddenly stopped inexplicable action. He turned his head and said, "younger generation, why rush like this? I just want to hide here for a while." Han Jue asked, "in other words, you may bring us more disaster?" "You''re just... Well, you can say that." "Can I ask you to leave, master?" "How dare Taiyi Xuanxian rush like this?" "You''ve gone too far!" "Do you know who I am?" "How can you be the king of heaven?" "Who is the king of heaven?" "The emperor of heaven, his father." "Then I''m more powerful!" When Han Jue heard this, he felt a thump in his heart. Can''t it be true? Isn''t this guy really powerful? Han Jue explored with divine sense, but he could not catch anything, as if there was no such person. Now, Han Jue is even more nervous. I can''t. why don''t you run with Liu Bei! Although it''s my brother''s legacy, there''s no need to stick to it. Thinking of this, Han Jue has the intention to retreat. "OK, you''re a bull. I''ll give it to you!" Han Jue Leng snorted, then looked at Liu Bei and said, "let''s go!" Liu Bei was stunned and left like this? It''s good. So he doesn''t have to worry all day. "Wait!" Thin figure quickly called Han Jue, no good airway: "you this generation how so no backbone?" Han Jue said, "you are so powerful. Can I beat you?" "Although you can''t fight, how do you know if you don''t try?" "Forget it, it''s too dangerous." "You little boy..." It''s the first time he''s met such a wonderful flower. There are a lot of timid people, but they are not as righteous as Han Jue, and he doesn''t reveal anything at all. This guy I little interesting! [the heart of the disk is in favor of you, and the current favor rating is 1 star] Han Jue saw this line of words in front of him and quickly called out the interpersonal relationship to check the information in the center of the disk. [Panxin: the cultivation is unknown. One of the first creatures in the beginning of the day, he has gone through countless calamities and played in the world. For fear of being discovered by the ancient master of quantum robberies, he sneaks into the long river of kendo. He has a little interest in you because of your heart nature. His current favor rating is 1 star] So good? One of the first creatures of the day! The emperor of heaven has no such identity! The key is this guy''s surname is pan! Han never thought of Pangu. Is he a descendant of Pangu? For a moment, Han Jue''s imagination became more and more intense. The unknown cultivation means that the other side surpasses the Immortal Emperor. What should he do in the face of such existence? "Master, if this river is given to you, I will not reveal your existence!" "That''s it. Goodbye!" Han Jue quickly said, and then raised his hand to press Liu Bei''s shoulder, ready to take Liu Bei to escape. "Wait! I don''t want your kendo. I don''t want to suffer a lot! " Pan Xin quickly cried, a mysterious force directly imprisons Kendo River, making Han absolutely unable to jump out. too bad. Is it going to overturn today? Han Jue''s heart sank to the bottom. "Don''t be afraid, boy. I''m an old man. How can I embarrass the younger generation? This river still belongs to you. I''m just staying for a while, and I won''t let you suffer. I can teach you the magic power, OK?" Pan Xin hummed, feeling that the younger generation of fairyland was getting worse and worse, and that each generation was inferior to the next. Han Jue could only sigh, "OK." Pan Xin followed him to Han Jue. He raised his right hand, stretched out three fingers and said, "I have three powers for you to choose." "One, the power of hegemony, kill the enemy in a flash!" "Second, the supernatural power of cause and effect. If you don''t touch Cause and effect in killing the enemy, you will be able to survive an immeasurable catastrophe!" "Third, the magic power of body method, when fighting, can easily avoid the attack of a strong enemy, can also travel across the world!" Han Jue said without hesitation: "I choose the third!" Pan Xin was stunned and said: "the first kind of magic power is the strongest. Don''t you learn it? The second is of great use. " Han Jue shook his head and said, "no, I''ll choose the third one to run away next time." This guy The heart is silent. [Panxin''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 2 stars] Looking at a line of words in front of him, Han Jue picked his eyebrows. Is he a fellow? stand a good chance! If he didn''t, he wouldn''t hide here and bother with his younger generation. Pan Xin raised his hand and pointed at Han Jue''s forehead. Han Jue didn''t have time to respond, so his consciousness was shocked, and a lot of memories poured into his mind. Shentong, Dayan Shenying! ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long ago, Han Jue''s consciousness finally woke up. Liu Bei meditates beside him, and his heart returns to its original place. He doesn''t know what he''s doing, but his back is still obscene. Han Jue sorted out the magic memory of Dayan Shenying. He was surprised. He just doesn''t have that kind of magic power! In combat, it can transform speed and reaction, differentiate into divine shadows, confuse opponents, and directly shuttle between heaven and earth. It is extremely powerful. Han Jue told Liu Bei a few words, then returned to the congenital cave. He has a top-level body method qualification, and is sure to master Dayan Shenying, but he doesn''t want to have too much to do with Panxin. What if he behaves too well and wants to accept him as an apprentice? Pan Xin is powerful, but he has a big enemy! The ancient master of quantity robbery sounds so strong that he must be stronger than the emperor of heaven! Han never wanted to take risks. Han Jue meditates on his bed and immediately begins to understand Dayan''s shadow. A few days later. Han Jue successfully mastered Dayan Shenying. As like as two peas, he flew out of the body with two figures, and the body was the same as him, emitting purple light. Han felt as like as two peas. Can the shadow of Dayan still help him fight? Han Jue takes back the two Dayan shadows, and then begins the simulation test. Challenge the emperor! After two breaths, Han Jue opened his eyes. damn. The opponent is too strong. The reason why he lives one more second is that the emperor of heaven killed the shadow first and then killed him. He can''t even try to escape. Han Jue had to change his opponent to Jiang Yi, and he felt comfortable. He plays with Jiang Yi by Dayan''s shadow, and Jiang Yi can''t touch his own clothes with all his strength. Chapter 260 After playing for an hour''s simulation test, Han Jue became proficient in the use of Dayan''s shadow. He is very satisfied with this magic power. At present, he can cast nine Dayan shadow at the most at the same time. Each Dayan shadow can burst out with the same powerful power as the original one, which is terrible! The drawback is that it consumes too much mana. Although Xiandi''s mana is endless, the amount of recovery is limited. However, when the output of mana exceeds the amount of recovery, it will cause a load or even a deficit. This shortcoming is nothing. Han will definitely defeat his opponent in the shortest time. If the opponent is far ahead of himself, he will run for his life without fighting. Han Jue was in a good mood, so he took out his doom book and began to celebrate. A few months later. Han Jue was about to practice, when he suddenly remembered the disaster of Wuliang and almost forgot about it. wait! Pan Xin has experienced countless disasters. If you ask him, you will surely get a more accurate answer. After thinking about it, Han Jue''s yuan Shen jumps into Kendo Chang Hanoi. He quickly came to the back of Pan Xin and asked respectfully, "master, can I tell you something about Wuliang catastrophe?" Pan Xin turned and asked, "what do you want to ask?" "Is the Wuliang catastrophe coming? How long is it going to last? " "Tut Tut, it''s not easy for you to detect the fortune of the Wuliang catastrophe. That''s right. The next Wuliang catastrophe is coming. Unlike other catastrophes, the Wuliang catastrophe may take tens of thousands of years to rise and last for tens of thousands of years. The fastest Wuliang catastrophe in history has lasted for nearly ten thousand years. At present, it''s just rising. If you want to start, you have to wait for the people who should rise." "Who should be robbed?" "Well, every Wuliang catastrophe will have a person who should be robbed. He will be the fuse to open the Wuliang catastrophe. At that time, the karma of heaven and earth will diffuse, and all living beings will produce demons and fall into endless fighting. Until the way of heaven feels balanced, the Wuliang catastrophe will disappear." Han Jue is thoughtful. Is this the elimination system? Eat chicken? When the remaining amount reaches a certain amount, the catastrophe will dissipate? Isn''t that the best way to break the immeasurable catastrophe Gou? You don''t have to be number one. Han Jue asked, "did you go through countless calamities before?" Plate heart a listen, immediately proud of the Yang nose toward the sky. "That''s natural. I''ve been through too many calamities. Those who can win the great fortune in the calamities will become the masters of the calamities and the immortals. The calamities will last forever." Pan Xin''s words make Han never think of the Heavenly Emperor and the demon emperor. They are all limitless emperors. That''s what wuliangdadi meant. Pan Xin said with a smile: "boy, if you survive this immeasurable catastrophe, I''ll take you as my disciple. I''ll see the fate of meeting you." Han Jue raised his eyebrows and asked, "is it possible to avoid the next disaster after one disaster?" Pan xinman said casually: "not necessarily, the infinite catastrophe may depend on the cause and effect. It''s hard to say the cause and effect. For example, if you want to avoid the catastrophe, if your beloved Taoist partner or disciple is killed in the catastrophe, do you want revenge? If you want revenge, you will be robbed. You can''t get out of it. " "It''s very difficult for a person to completely avoid cause and effect. Even if you can bear not to help each other, your classmates, friends and relatives who are eager for your help will hate you. After the catastrophe, you turn against each other and bury the cause for the next catastrophe." "What''s more, the Wuliang catastrophe itself is a great fortune, killing the enemy and seizing Qi luck. In the catastrophe, we can constantly surpass the limit. Many divine realms and even the Dalai Lama are not so talented. They rely on the Wuliang catastrophe to seize Qi luck." "With your accomplishments, it''s hard not to be robbed, because you can''t find a place to completely avoid it." At the end, pan Xin''s tone was full of contempt. Han never felt offended, but saluted, and then quickly left. Pan Xin feels strange. The boy seems to be very serious. forget it. I don''t care about him. Pan Xin''s right shoulder continued to move, shaking more and more. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue withdrew from the cultivation state again and began to curse the enemy. Knowing that Wuliang catastrophe is coming, Han Jue hopes to curse all the enemies to death. In that way, he can avoid the robbery. In addition, he also had strict requirements on the cultivation of his disciples. Everyone must achieve a goal within a certain period of time. If he fails, he will be severely punished. Han never hopes that when the catastrophe comes, these disciples will be weak and waiting for him to save them. For a moment, there was a wind of painstaking cultivation on Mount Chengxian, and even the Chu people did not dare to fool around any more. On this day. Han Jue is still cursing the enemy, and suddenly feels a terrible breath. There was a black crack at the end of the world, and a stream of horrible black gas overflowed. Han Jue felt it for a while, and there were dozens of breath. The strongest is Taiyi Jinxian, and the weakest is Taiyi Zhenxian. Han Jue immediately contact the white Buddha, let him resist. The Buddha in white will go immediately. Han Jue continues to curse the enemy. Don''t panic, especially curse the enemy. Once interrupted, Han Jue will be in a bad mood. Outside the cave. The Fusang tree trembled violently again, making the black prison chicken, Ah Da and Xiao Er unable to stay on the branch. Long Hao noticed something and suddenly got up and looked to the horizon. "What''s the matter?" Han Yi asked curiously. Long Hao''s eyes were dignified and murmured, "I feel the breath of the dragon people." He also has real dragon blood, so the feeling is very strong. Xun Chang''an also looked into the distance and murmured, "the trouble of shaking the world is coming." He didn''t panic. Anyway, there was a master. ¡­¡­ Tianting, a spacious hall. Fang Liang was meditating in a big pot. The medicine boiled and made his body red. Next to the tripod stood murongqi, staring at him. "Elder martial brother, I''m fine. You can go back. You don''t have to look after me all the time." Fang Liang opened his eyes and said with a smile. Murong shook his head and said, "this medicine contains the essence and blood of the demon saint. It''s extremely overbearing. You can''t be careless. You don''t have to care about me." Fang Liang had no choice but to give up. He changed the topic and said, "Your Majesty is selecting the divine generals recently. Do you want to participate?" God general, that is higher than the existence of heaven general! At present, there are only three generals in heaven! Murongqi''s accomplishments have been improved very fast. At present, he has reached the fairyland of Taiyi. This talent has the hope to become a divine general. In addition to his previous life status, no immortal dare to refute. Although Murong Qi''s accomplishments are not outstanding, wherever he goes, there are immortal gods greeting him. Not long ago, the martial god general went to him to talk about the past. Murong said with a smile: "the emperor of heaven has talked to me. I will take part in it. It can be regarded as standing firm for Shizu. Shizu is most afraid of trouble. If he goes to heaven one day, we have to help him resist trouble." Smell speech, Fang Liang nods, show the color of nostalgia, ask a way: "by the way, what is the cultivation of Shizu now?" After coming to heaven, because of his qualification and identity, he learned about fairyland and his knowledge increased greatly. Murong Qi said: "Shizu has always been very mysterious. I doubt that he is an ancient great power, but he has been hiding in the world. Have you ever seen Shizu powerless or embarrassed? No enemy is his enemy. " Chapter 261 "I also think that you and I are too qualified, but Shizu always makes us feel unfathomable. The most important thing is that Shizu doesn''t go out for training and closes up every day." Fang Liang said with emotion that his face was full of awe. Han Jue is responsible for his success. The immortal God said that he was the son of heaven and earth, but he knew that he was very mediocre. The so-called son of heaven and earth was also the destiny that Shizu seized for him. In his heart, Han Jue is always the most important person. Murong joked: "maybe Shizu is the incarnation of Daozu? Only peerless and powerful people need to shut up all the time, because they have to shut up for tens of thousands of years at a time. In fact, our ancestors are not practicing hard, and they haven''t even started to shut down. " Fang Liang felt reasonable and could not help nodding. Of course, he just thinks that Han Jue is a great power, not a Taoist. Daozu is an illusory legend, which may not really exist. The two brothers chatted with each other like this. On the other side. In the royal garden. Emperor Taibai came to the emperor of heaven, saluted and said: "Your Majesty, the real dragon people are ready to move recently, and even the prince went to shake the world. With Han Jue''s character, it is very likely that..." Han Jue is timid, but he is too timid. He always thinks that he will never suffer. Both counsels and ruthlesss! The emperor''s eyes twinkled and said, "don''t worry about them." "If..." "Han Jue is a member of heaven. The real dragon family is only related to me. Which is more important? You should understand that I belong to heaven now, not the real dragon family." "I understand "Next, report to me at any time the situation of shaking the boundary." "Yes, sir Emperor Taibai left quickly. The emperor of heaven put down his wine glass and said with a cold hum: "dragon clan, it seems that you have not forgotten your past ambition. Since you do not want to support me, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" ¡­¡­ The battle between the white Buddha and the Dragon lasted for several days. Finally, the Taiyi Jinxian, the leader of the white Buddha and the dragon, was both defeated. The Dragon retreated, and the white Buddha company was busy finding Han Jue. The two met in the woods. With a bitter look on his face, the white Buddha said: "elder, this time I''m the thirteen Prince of the real dragon clan. This man is also a proud man. I can''t stand it next time I come back." "Why did they come?" Han Jue asked "If you want to occupy the world of shaking, now the world of shaking is too strong. Before long, the highest realm of the world will be promoted to the fairyland." "It''s OK. Next time I come, I''ll kill him." "All right, master." The Buddha in white breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Han Jue was willing to do it, it would be OK. Han Jue asked meaningfully, "when will you go back to Buddhism or Buddhism?" The Buddha in white didn''t want to say: "the Buddha can''t go back. The Buddha has sent someone to pursue me. As for the explanation, it''s in the past. The emperor obviously doesn''t want to fight for power any more. I''ll stay in the shaking world in the future." He came back to his senses, realized something, and immediately knelt down in front of Han Jue. "Master! Please accept me, I am willing to work for you Han Jue said with a smile, "yes, from now on, you will be my hermit. As for your status and identity, I will see your performance behind you." Hidden door? If the Buddha in white is thoughtful, is there a huge force behind Han Jue? no wonder! He was immediately excited and quickly promised that he would work hard. After a few more polite remarks, they left each other. Han Jue returned to the cave with a dignified look. Dragon! If it goes on like this, he will have to be robbed. Even if he doesn''t want to fight with others, the enemy will come to him. When all his enemies are killed, how can he stand it? no way! We have to find a way to curse all these guys to death. Han Jue is cruel in his heart and decides to play a big game. "Lao Tzu has a life span of 54 trillion years, and he gambles with a life span of 100 million years. What''s the matter?" Han Jue thought silently and took out the book of doom directly. Curse tiannu god Buddha first, and then curse the 13th prince. Even if he falls, the real dragon may not think of Han Jue. Han Jue began to work hard. Ten days later, he did not stop and continued to curse fury god Buddha. Tiannu god Buddha is the one who plundered Xun Chang''an. His hatred degree reaches 4.5 stars and he must die. For a month. Han Jue''s life expectancy dropped by a thousand years. He noticed an email message. [because of your curse, your enemy, the God of heavenly anger, the Buddha, destroys his demonic heart, destroys both the form and the spirit, and falls completely] Put aside this crazy curse, Han Jue cursed tiannu god Buddha before. I don''t know how many times, he was already going crazy. Fall! Han Jue smiles, and then begins to curse the real dragon prince. Nine days later. Han Jue sees another hint. [because of your curse, the thirteen princes of the Zhenlong clan are possessed by the devil and are rampant in the clan. They are killed by their elders] Han JUELE, after the system upgrade, can detect people who have no interpersonal relationship with him. That''s a good thing. Han Jue continues to curse. Next is the demon family green hill demon, the mother-in-law died son, must have been thinking about him. A month later. [because of your curse, the queen of green hill demon, your enemy, is possessed. Fortunately, the demon emperor protects the spirit] Han Jue is cruel and continues to curse. Another month has passed. [because of your curse, your enemy, the green hill demon queen, is in a slump. Fortunately, the demon emperor protects the spirit] Come again! [because of your curse, the spirit of your enemy, the green hill demon, can''t bear the evil spirit, so he died, and both the form and the spirit died] The head after the green hill demon disappeared. Han Jue lost tens of thousands of years of life, not only bleeding in his heart, but also bleeding in his eyes. But it''s worth the effort. He didn''t go on cursing and planned to take a whole month off. ¡­¡­ In a towering palace, a group of maidservants knelt on the ground and shivered. In front of them stood a great figure, which was the demon emperor. The demon emperor is ten Zhang tall, dressed in a red robe with dragon pattern, and has a cold face. There are a pair of horns on both sides of the God''s crown, and nine small suns suspended behind it, which are dazzling. The demon emperor''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of killing intention. He said in a deep voice: "I''ll go out for a while, and the demon queen will die? Is there really no enemy sneaking in during this period? " "No... the queen is not in the right state..." A maidservant shivered and said that before her voice fell, the demon emperor waved his sleeve and killed the maidservants directly. It''s all turned into ashes. There''s no time to cry! The demon emperor''s murderous spirit made the hall tremble. He pinched his fingers and calculated that he could not figure out who killed the green hill demon. He can count only one book. A mystery book without words. Treasure! Someone is using this treasure to curse his demon queen! The demon emperor frowned, he could not count the owner of the book. "Don''t let me find you, or you will die!" The demon emperor''s eyes twinkled and murmured to himself. His words were full of killing intention. ¡­¡­ After half a year''s rest, Han Jue holds the book of doom, calls out his interpersonal relationship, and begins to screen the next enemy. The demon emperor surpasses the Immortal Emperor. He can''t curse rashly. It''s hard to curse to death. Maybe he will be found. Then don''t die the emperor! This guy was killed by the great general at the beginning, but there is still a wisp of spirit that I don''t know where to hide. We must kill them all! Chapter 262 Ten days later. The weak Immortal Emperor was cursed to death by Han Jue. Because of your curse, your enemy, the Immortal Emperor, dissipates his spirit and body His face in relationships is gone. Han Jue sighed. Well. Curse four enemies, he lost 100000 years of life. Who can stand this. Han Jue is very distressed, but he has to continue to curse. Next is the Dragon subduing Buddha. Taiyi Jinxian cultivation, four star hate degree, must die! half a month later. [because of your curse, your enemy, the Dragon subduing Buddha, breaks the heart of the Buddha and becomes possessed. Fortunately, the Buddha protects the soul] Damn it! There''s another big interference! Han Jue insisted. Fortunately, this Buddha is not so cruel as the demon emperor. It''s about ten days since then. [because of your curse, your enemy, the Dragon subduing Buddha, transforms the gods and demons. The Buddhas and Demons collide with each other and die from the sky, and both the form and the spirit are destroyed] Another enemy''s head is gone! Han Jue feels very happy. He looked at the remaining enemies, most of them were celestial gods, and the degree of hatred was not high. He hesitated. If he cursed all of them, wouldn''t heaven suffer a heavy loss? only. One or two star hate degree does not curse, the other party is just unhappy with him, may not want to kill him. However, Samsung''s hatred degree must be cursed to death, which is the precursor of the enemy. Han Jue sifted and continued to curse. Anyway, these immortals are not strong. It''s OK to die. They are all the hatred accumulated by fighting against the heavenly soldiers and generals more than 1000 years ago. Over the years, most of the hatred has dropped, but several iron headed children have been keeping it. It''s poisonous. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, Buddhism. Heaven Buddha sits on the golden lotus, surrounded by countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats. Even if the light of Buddha shines, the atmosphere is also extremely depressed. Tiandao Buddha slowly said: "self fight to defeat Buddha, fall behind, tiannu god Buddha and dragon subduing Buddha also fall down one after another in the Buddhist gate, I think someone is using the most precious curse, what do you think?" Two immortal emperors, one Taiyi golden immortal! It''s gone! For Buddhism, it is definitely a big loss! A fat Buddha said, "this is a provocation or even a war against Buddhism. We must not tolerate it!" All Buddhas were enraged by this remark. "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. I don''t provoke others, but people provoke me!" "It''s so hateful. It''s just hitting the whole Buddhist sect in the face!" "Did heaven do it?" "No, the emperor of heaven won''t do that. If he really wants to target us, I''m afraid the heavenly army and generals will soon be killed." "I think it''s the divine palace. It''s mysterious and sinister. We don''t know how much power it contains. At least there is no such person with powerful curse ability in the heaven." During the discussion among Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats and envoys looked at each other and whispered. Heaven Buddha slowly opened his eyes, said: "I calculate that the magic weapon is a book." A book? The Buddhas are more confused. "The scope is too large. There are too many treasures in the form of books. The most famous ones are the book of life and death in the underworld and the book of immortals in the fairyland." There is a Buddha shaking his head. Some Buddhists are also questioning: "since it''s a curse, how can the other party leave their feet? Is this book misleading?" Many Buddhas nodded in agreement with his words. The way of heaven and the Buddha also fell into thinking. He doesn''t know who the other party is. It''s not hard to hide the magic weapon. Is it really intentional to bring disaster to the east? Tiandao Buddha frowned and became more and more uneasy. After all, a great disaster was coming. He didn''t want Buddhism to become his former hermeneutic disciple, and he didn''t want to deal with interdiction. At the beginning of Wuliang''s great calamity, daomen''s three religions were internal strife, and the three religions died together. Up to now, they are still deadly enemies. Heaven and Buddha are silent. A moment later, his light and shadow disappeared directly. The white Buddha breathed a sigh of relief and secretly admired Han Jue. That''s amazing. If you kill Dou and defeat the Buddha, the way of heaven and the Buddha can''t count on him. The Buddha in white made up his mind to hold Han Jue''s thigh tightly. Today, he can only stay here, and he has to rely on shaking the world to prove the emperor. Heaven. imperial garden. The emperor of heaven is looking at a scroll in the pavilion, and the figure of the Buddha of heaven emerges. "Did you not die in the hands of heaven when you defeated Buddha?" Asked the Buddha. The emperor glanced at him and said, "I think he killed so many immortals in my heaven." Han Jue is the trump card of the emperor of heaven. Although it''s not clear why Tiandao Buddha asked this question, Tiandi still wanted to help Han Jue get away with it, so he said: "when Dou defeated Buddha, he was killed by the mysterious power when he was close to the shaking world. I can''t even count the origin of this man." Tiandao Buddha''s brow is tight. Is it true? To sum up, Buddhism really has a grudge against the sect of jiejiao. Many disciples of Buddhism come from jiejiao. Chapter 263 Han never knows that the Buddha of heaven is looking for the real murderer to defeat the Buddha. He is practicing happily. With only one enemy left, Han Jue felt the pressure drop sharply. The next goal is to sprint the second turn Immortal Emperor. Although it''s hard to cultivate the emperor''s realm, he can''t stop at turning around the Immortal Emperor all the time. The more difficult it is, the more we should grasp every day. Time flies. Year by year. The real dragon people didn''t shake the world again. Even the mulberry tree didn''t shake it again. It seems that the crisis has been lifted. It seems that the thirteen princes of Zhenlong are interested in shaking the world. In a blink of an eye, 20 years later. Han Jue''s accomplishments are steadily improving, but he is still far away from Er Zhuan Xiandi. On this day. Shaking the world, Qi Yun rises again, and the ceiling of human realm rises to fairyland. Only by transcending the fairyland, can we be expelled by the way of heaven. The aura of heaven and earth increased with time, and everyone in the world could feel it. For a moment, a kind of rumor began to spread. No need to fly up, the world is fairyland! This rumor spread more and more widely, and many holy places in the world recognized it. In only a few hundred years, the aura of heaven and earth has been improving. Isn''t it because the mortal world can''t make them to a higher level? It is the Buddha in white who is behind this rumor. In order to enhance the strength of shaking the world, the Buddha in white took great pains. With the improvement of the realm of heaven and earth, Han Jue also began to allow the disciples who did not reach the fairyland to go out for training. Han eight brothers, in particular, just went out to gain insight. For a time, it was quite cold and quiet. Han Jue is practicing Zhou Tiancui''s body method in the cave. Even if he reaches the realm of Immortal Emperor, his celestial body will continue to grow stronger. [it is detected that Tianting is fighting against Yaoting, you have the following choices] [1. Fly up immediately and join the heaven to fight for the great fortune. You can get a piece of Avenue, a supernatural power inheritance and a stone of heaven''s way] [2. If you don''t fly up for the time being, stay away from right and wrong, and practice in a low-key way, you can get a fragment of the road] Han Jue is stunned. Does the heaven fight against the demon court? In the past, it was others who provoked heaven. This time The emperor of heaven is expanding! Looking at the reward system, it is obvious that it wants to lead Han Jue into the war. Is this the beginning of Wuliang catastrophe? no way! I can''t be robbed! Han Jue silently chooses the second option and gets a piece of Avenue again. So far, he has accumulated nine pieces of road debris! Collect nine pieces of the road, you can get the road induction, understand the supreme way! Han Jue has been waiting for this moment! He thought that he would have to wait until he was three thousand years old to get the ninth piece of Avenue, but the emperor of heaven gave him a surprise. Han juxtaposed with emperor Tiandi. Currently, his popularity is 9 stars. Han Jue adjusts his mood, drives out the Wudao sword, and then takes out nine pieces of Dao. The fragments of the road are like the fragments of a compass. They are of different colors and look very disobedient. They don''t come from the same object. Han Jue carefully used his magic power to fuse the nine pieces of Avenue together. In a flash, a burst of strong light burst out, shining cave. Han Jue felt a terrible breath! Never felt the degree of terror! In front of this breath, it seemed that he would turn into ashes at any time. This is the smell of the road? Han Jue was shocked. Why didn''t his life and death road be so powerful? The light in front of him suddenly poured into his body, and his eyes closed. The light is gone, and the nine pieces of Avenue are gone. Outside the cave. Li Yao, Long Hao, Wudao sword, black prison chicken, Xun Chang''an, Chu Shi Ren, and Santou Jiao Wang, who are practicing under the tree, can''t help looking at them. Except for them, everyone else has gone out for training. Xun Chang''an was moved and murmured: "this breath..." He felt it before! I feel it from Buddha! Chu people''s heart beat faster, I do not know why, feel the breath from the congenital cave, he can not help trance. In the dark, he saw some rare and broken pictures, strange and familiar. "No, the master is breaking through again?" The three headed Dragon King exclaimed. How long has it been? We are used to not answering him. Chu people slowly closed their eyes. Xun Chang''an glanced at him with profound meaning. ¡­¡­ Han Jue''s consciousness came to a mysterious space filled with purple fog. There was nothing else but purple fog. He floated in confusion until he became conscious. Han Jue stopped, puzzled to think: "here is... I''m not in the fusion road fragments?" Why is he here? Han Jue looks around carefully. Why? Aren''t these purple mists the chaotic Qi in his body? How could there be so many? Is his consciousness in himself? But why don''t there be billions of stars? Han Jue became more confused and began to wander around. However, this space is boundless, even if he bursts out the speed of Xiandi, it can''t reach the end, or even leave this space. Han Jue is a little flustered. Is it because he is attacked by Da Neng and his soul is trapped here? For a long time. Han Jue decided that he couldn''t escape, so he gave up. He began to meditate. "Well?" Han Jue was surprised to find that his practice speed was far faster than before. wait! It turns out that he is not trapped. Is this the process of merging the fragments of the avenue? The supreme way is not directly inherited, but created by ourselves? After Han Jue realized it, he began to understand the six ways of samsara. If he wants to create more powerful skills, he can only rely on the six ways of reincarnation. Han Jue suddenly had a bold idea. If we combine the six ways of reincarnation with Zhou Tiancui''s body method The six ways of reincarnation pay attention to comprehensive rules. Zhou Tian''s rule of quenching body is to prove the law of Tao and enhance the physical body. Boom¡ª¡ª The purple fog from all directions poured into Han Jue''s body, and Han Jue''s consciousness entered a state of incomparable mystery. The moment that I couldn''t understand before is like putting aside the clouds and seeing the sun, everything becomes clear. Countless ideas were born in Han Jue''s mind, just like the big bang, Tao gave birth to one, life two, two gave birth to three, three gave birth to all things! He began to create a brand new method! ¡­¡­ Tianting, Lingxiao hall. The immortals are discussing how to attack the demon court. The emperor sits on the throne and listens quietly. At this time, Lingxiao hall suddenly shook violently. The group of immortals were stunned and took out their magic weapons one after another. "What''s the matter?" "Enemy attack?" "I didn''t feel the breath of the enemy!" "No, it''s not enemy attack, it''s luck! Heaven''s fortune is soaring "Why?" The immortals were in an uproar and were shocked. They scattered their divine knowledge one after another. The emperor frowned, pinched his fingers, and his face changed greatly. He reckoned that the fate of heaven was soaring at an extremely terrible speed. Not only that, a force of rules even stronger than the way of heaven came and enveloped the heaven. Someone''s testifying against Darrow? impossible! The emperor of heaven knows heaven very well. There is no such person! Chapter 264 "Check, I want to know why!" The emperor of heaven shouts in a deep voice. Since he can''t calculate it, it will take a lot of manpower to find it! The immortals immediately took orders. Originally, they were going to discuss the strategy of conquering the demon court, which was interrupted. It may not be a good thing for the sudden rise of Qi Yun. Someone may be doing something in heaven! The most powerful force of Qi transportation is bound to be robbed. According to history, the most powerful forces are often the ones who suffer the worst after being robbed. This is also the reason why the four hegemonic forces have always maintained a balance. You can fight, but you never want to be the strongest force. This is the way the heaven and the temple are united. If they become stronger together, no one is the strongest. Looking at the past looting, it is the unsophisticated forces who won the final victory. At the beginning of the Han Dynasty, the dragon, the Phoenix and the unicorn fought and daomen rose. The Lich disaster, the Lich two races fight, the Terran rise. The great calamity of Fengshen, the internal struggle among the three religions, and the rise of Buddhism. The emperor of heaven tried to calm his mood and was furious. As soon as the robbery started, someone wanted to harm heaven? ¡­¡­ Buddhism. Heaven Buddha suddenly opened his eyes, looked to the horizon, frowned and murmured: "the road is full of vitality, what does heaven want to do? Is this a declaration of war? " He immediately contacted the demon emperor. On the other side. The shrine. The Lord of the holy palace is practicing, and he also feels the soaring vitality of heaven. He pinched his fingers and calculated nothing. His first thought was that someone was in court all day! In recent years, Tianting has been at war with Buddhism, demons and demons. It''s hard to speak of. How can Tianting''s fortune soar? "It seems that the catastrophe is coming." The Lord of the temple said to himself with a dignified look. This is the first time that the temple has experienced a great disaster. As the head of the temple, he is naturally under great pressure. If you are not careful, the temple will no longer exist! ¡­¡­ Han Jue''s perception of the supreme way of Dharma caused the celestial world to shake and stir. He didn''t know it, but he was still understanding the Tao and Dharma. In the mysterious space, he has been wrapped by purple fog to form a huge purple egg, surrounded by mysterious and mysterious characters. It seems that there are different types of fonts. He has found the feeling. A new and powerful method is being born in his mind, constantly improving and strengthening. This is no longer the method of Gong, but the method of Dao! The way to prove the truth! meanwhile. Over the immortal mountain, there are rolling thunder clouds and countless purple thunder. All the people in yinmen looked up and were scared. They were so terrible. Yuqingshengzong didn''t see such a vision. Han Jue combined the boundary function of the system with the Taoist temple before. No matter what happened inside, from the outside, there would be no abnormality in the wind and RI li of the immortal mountain, and the breath of the immortal mountain would not be leaked. After all, hidden doors are all geniuses. Every now and then they have to break through and make big changes. But Han Jue would be surprised if he saw the thunder cloud on the top of the mountain. Can''t even tiandaoshi and Daochang stop the disaster? You know, he didn''t get through the robbery before! A purple thunder crazy split, fell on the top of the mountain, directly through the mountain, fell on Han Jue. The mountain has not been destroyed, Han Jue''s body is shaking. This is not a disaster! Because there is no destructive power! More like a baptism! Under the indoctrination of purple thunder, Han Jue''s body burst out with light, like a human star. Han Jue''s body is being tempered and getting stronger. When the black prison chicken, Wudao sword, Xun Chang''an and others found that purple thunder did not harm the ascetic immortal mountain, they put down their hearts one by one. They believe that Han Jue is practicing magic power! A mysterious and powerful power! ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it''s been. Han Jue finally wakes up. All the mysterious words and purple fog around him were inhaled by him. Han Jue opened his eyes and his pupils were purple. "This method is called Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue!" Han Jue murmured to himself, his voice fell, and all the purple Qi around him poured into his body. His accomplishments began to soar! [congratulations on creating Dao level skill and obtaining a piece of heaven spirit stone and a treasure] [congratulations on winning the sword of heaven and earth] [heaven and earth Honghuang sword: the spiritual treasure of the divine realm, the treasure of killing and cutting, with infinite power. The stronger the karma, the stronger the killing power] Da Dao level skill! Han Jue is pleasantly surprised that his later practice will go smoothly. He did not immediately take out the sword of heaven and earth, but continued to feel. Although it was the road of Hongmeng reincarnation that he understood, he didn''t fully grasp it, and even didn''t know what realm it could reach. Recalling the previous state of perception, Han Jue had the feeling of having a dream. After waking up, the dream was vague. After this transformation, Han Jue finally realized that the Qi in his body was not chaos Qi, but higher Hongmeng Qi. The Hongmeng body of stars can continuously produce Hongmeng Qi, which is higher than the way of heaven and is not constrained by the way of heaven. For a long time. Han Jue''s consciousness returns to the body. He opened his eyes and found the cave in a mess. He didn''t think much and began to feel the body. Gee! His mana has been increased more than ten times. It''s not far from Er Zhuan Xiandi! The Immortal Emperor turns nine times. Each turn not only increases the accumulation of mana, but also changes the spirit. Change nine times, since nine turn Immortal Emperor! When the spirit reaches the absolute perfect state, it can impact the divine state! The emperor''s realm cultivates the soul and the spirit''s realm cultivates the mind! The mind of Tao is not firm enough. It can also be cultivated. The divine realm can even suppress all living beings with the mind of Tao. Han Jue was extremely satisfied. It''s worth nine pieces of road debris. This wave takes off! With a wave of his right hand, Han Jue restored everything in the cave. "Come out and get together." A familiar voice came from the emperor of heaven. Han Jue wondered why the emperor of heaven came? He immediately left the cave and went to the familiar woods. Han Jue just appeared to feel the emperor''s eyes, full of oppression. The emperor of heaven examined Han Jue and said, "what a great luck! It''s really you!" Han Jue was stunned, and then felt his own luck. Why? It''s really much better than before! The so-called qi movement, invisible and colorless, needs a special method to feel, and the Immortal Emperor can explore it with divine consciousness. Han Jue is just like a sun at the moment. How terrible is the influence of Dao level skill? too bad! It''s not easy now. Han never knows how to face the emperor. "Tell me honestly, what did you do before?" The emperor of heaven was staring at Han Jue. His heart was beating. I thought there would be a huge crisis in heaven, but I didn''t expect It''s an unprecedented opportunity! Han Jue must have achieved great fortune if he could lead to the road! Han Jue said cautiously: "it''s an epiphany..." The emperor''s face was expressionless, but his heart was shocked. An epiphany? You''ve made a mess of it! no way! If Han Jue''s talent is spread, Buddhism, demon court, temple and even Taoism will fight to kill him. The emperor''s heart began to heat up. Maybe Han Jue can prove it! How many years! The immortal Kingdom has not been born for a long time, until all living beings think that the Immortal Emperor is the peak of practice! Chapter 265 Seeing that the emperor of heaven suddenly showed a smile, Han Jue felt uneasy. What a treacherous expression! Did the emperor of heaven begin to plan for him to work? Han Jue sighed. The emperor of heaven stared at Han Jue and asked, "are you still loyal to heaven?" "Heaven is my home. If I am invincible, I will send heaven to the top!" "Well, not now, right?" "Cough, no, I''m too weak now. What I can do for the heaven can be done by other immortals. I hope to be the pillar of the heaven." "Hum, from today on, if there is an Immortal Emperor attacking Yaojie, I will not intervene, but if it exceeds the emperor''s territory, I will not let you die." The emperor of heaven hums a way, a pair of I already see through your facial expression. Han Jue nodded quickly and could only promise. The emperor looked at Han Jue and said, "maybe you can reach the realm of Da Luo." Darrow! In Han Jue''s heart, my little target has been found? He asked curiously, "the great Rodo of the fairyland?" The emperor of heaven replied: "little, since the end of the last measurement robbery, there is no new Dalai. Maybe it will appear in the next measurement robbery. The two peerless Tianjiao of the people''s religion are close to Dalai. If you want to prove Dalai after the end of the next measurement robbery, I will try my best to ensure your safety." Although heaven is afraid of quantity robbery, it never despair. They''ve been through a few months! Human education? Han Jue blinked and asked curiously, "is Renjiao the strongest of the three religions?" The emperor shook his head and said, "in terms of power, it is the weakest. Since the end of the apocalypse, only two disciples of each generation have been trained. As long as one disciple dies, the other must die. But only after all the disciples of one generation fall will the next generation be trained. In terms of talent, the disciples of the people''s education have the highest qualification." Huh? live and die together? Keep two disciples in the door all the time? What kind of rule is that? Han Jue was surprised. This elite line is too narrow. Aren''t you afraid of destroying religion? "By the way, your majesty, do you know pan Xin?" Han Jue asked curiously. The emperor of heaven frowned and said in a deep voice, "where do you know the name?" Han never conceals the fact that he met pan Xin. The emperor of heaven looked dignified and said, "don''t communicate with this person too deeply. If you offend him, I can''t protect you. Moreover, he is targeted by the most terrible power. He can''t protect himself. It won''t come to a good end to make friends with him." Han Jue was surprised and asked, "is there a circle more powerful than you, the demon emperor and the Buddha?" "Hum, when you step into the divine realm, you will understand!" "Is your Majesty the divine realm?" "The divine realm? Ha ha. " The emperor shook his head and laughed, then disappeared in the same place. Han Jue frowned. Ha ha Is it the emperor of heaven? Han Jue was secretly frightened. As expected, he could not offend the emperor of heaven. Immediately, Han Jue went back to the cave and continued to practice. It took him nearly three years to understand the supreme way, and he had to continue to practice. Strive for an early breakthrough to ER Zhuan Xiandi! ¡­¡­ In a dark palace, Su Qi is meditating. Since fleeing the pursuit of the holy Dynasty in the wilderness, he has been practicing in the Forbidden City and has no communication with others. A figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Qi. It was the sword God Emperor. The sword God Emperor said with no expression: "Su Qi, next you have to carry out the task." Seeing Su Qi, he has a headache. With Su Qi''s accomplishments getting higher and higher, this guy''s bad luck is also growing rapidly. Taiyi Jinxian may not be able to resist this guy''s bad luck. When this guy reaches Taiyi Jinxian, maybe even the Immortal Emperor will do harm. It''s really hateful to cut religion. It''s always a curse! Su Qi opened his eyes and asked curiously, "what task?" "Kill demon saint, do you dare?" The sword God Emperor looked down at Su Qi, deliberately stimulating him. Su Qi said, "I dare not." The sword God is silent. Su Qi secretly scolds, when Lao Tzu is stupid? Kill the demon emperor? Master didn''t protect me secretly. I''ll die if I go? Anyway, master told me to stay in the temple, I''m not going anywhere! Since Su Qi was imprisoned by the Dahuang holy Dynasty, he finally understood Han Jue''s pains. Before there is no absolutely powerful cultivation, we really can''t wave everywhere! "Go, if you are afraid of the demon saint, then kill the demon king." The sword God Emperor forbeared his anger. Su Qi shook his head and said, "no, it''s too dangerous. I want to practice well. Isn''t the temple tolerant of disciples? You don''t have to carry out the task unless you have already finished your teaching." The reason why there are so many Tianjiao in the temple is because of the rules of the temple. Unless arranged by the temple, the disciples must go out to do their own tasks. Su Qi had been sent out by the God of sword once before. This time he refused. He thought he was reasonable. Even if he was a disciple of the sword God Emperor Zhao, he could not expel his disciples by force. The sword God frowned. He didn''t say much and turned away. Su Qi was relieved and continued to practice. "I''m about to reach the fairyland of Taiyi. If master knows, he must be very happy. No one in the sect should be able to catch up with me." Su Qi thought to himself. All of a sudden, he was nostalgic for the immortal mountain of hard cultivation. When he comes back to Jinxian, he will give his master a surprise. Later, he will support the appearance of the immortal mountain! ¡­¡­ Another decade has passed. Han Jue takes out the book of doom and begins to curse the demon emperor. Only the demon emperor is left in his daily tasks. Han Jue thinks that his cultivation is hard to curse the demon emperor, but at least it can upset him. He cursed and checked the mail. [your good friend great God will encounter the attack of demon clan Immortal Emperor] x15 [your good friend Wude Shenjun is attacked by the demon Saint] [your apprentice Suqi spreads bad luck, the temple is not affected, and the broom star divine personality begins to improve] [your grandson murongqi is attacked by a monster] x239874 [your good friend Tai sutian and Da Neng discuss Tao and comprehend the road of cause and effect] [your good friend Di Hongye leaves fairyland and steps into the river of time] [your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by Da Neng and his body was destroyed. Fortunately, he was saved by Da Neng] [your good friend returns to the body with lonely star, and the heart of Kendo is improved] ¡­¡­ Heaven court and demon court are really working! Han Jue noticed that Zhan guxing got his body, and he immediately checked his interpersonal relationship. Fight lonely star, five turn Immortal Emperor! So awesome? Han Jue was scared. Before that, he thought his brother was not simple. He didn''t expect that he was so strong. Zhan guxing, is this to rise? It must be my credit! Han Jue didn''t curse Yu Tianbao directly before, but he has accumulated too many curses before, so he is estimated to have been ruined. Because Yutianbao has no hatred for Han Jue, Han Jue is embarrassed to curse Yutianbao directly. If yu Tianbao wanted to kill Zhan guxing, Zhan guxing would have died long ago, and he would have met obstacles in the temple. You''d better give it to Zhan guxing to commit suicide! Han Jue silently thought that he continued to check the mail, and almost all of the generals in the heaven were attacked, which was very noisy. Han Jue has a sense of crisis, so he has to seize the time to break through to ER Zhuan Xiandi! At this time, Wudao sword came in from outside the cave, came in front of Han Jue, and said carefully: "master, chaos Tiangou is back." Chapter 266 "Why does this stinking dog come back?" Han Jue opens his eyes and hums coldly. His words are full of disgust. All the other disciples have their own origins. Only Han Jue got the chaotic dog from the system. Han Jue is very concerned about chaos dog, but this guy is too wave. Every time I went out, I was beaten and refused to come back. "Its eyes have been dug out..." Wudao sword said cautiously. Hearing this, Han Jue frowned. He immediately sweeps the divine sense out. At this moment, chaos Tiangou is surrounded by the people of yinmen. It is lying on the ground, weak breath, bony, no previous pride, looks very miserable. The black prison chicken blew up. "Stinky dog, who tortured you like this?" Black prison chicken scolds a way. Although he is scolding, he obviously cares about chaos dog. After all, chaos dog is hatched by it, equivalent to its children. Chaos dog sighed: "don''t ask... I''ll never go out again..." The others frowned. Long Hao said in a deep voice: "who is it? Tell me, I''ll help you get revenge!" He has been threatening to defend the hidden gate. He has lived so long. This is the first time that he has met his classmates. "Forget it... I really don''t need to..." chaos dog shook his head, obviously scared. People are very curious, chaos dog in the end experienced what, how can be so afraid? In the past, chaos dog was the most arrogant. Chaos dog scan a circle, suddenly asked: "Yang Tiandong? Going out for training again? " They all show their hands and say they don''t know. "Yang Tiandong has been born for hundreds of years." Han Jue''s voice came suddenly. Everyone was stunned. Sunny winter died? They were all scared, and Han never mentioned it before. No wonder he didn''t come back. "Chaos dog comes in, others continue to practice." Han Jue''s voice came again. Then, Wudao sword came out of the cave. Chaotic dog is uneasy, or carefully toward the congenital cave. Although the eye is gone, its divine sense is still there. When chaos dog entered the cave, others blew it up. Chaos dog was dug eyes, sunny winter fall! Is it so dangerous outside? ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Chaos dog lying in front of Han Jue, dare not look up, the dog shivering. Han Jue frowns. He catches that there is a mysterious force in the eyes of chaos Tiangou, which makes chaos Tiangou unable to grow eyes again. "Who hurt you?" Han Jue asked, if chaos Tiangou didn''t provoke each other, then Han Jue had to uphold justice. Chaos dog hesitates, worried about causing trouble to Han Jue. Han Jue asked: "the other side is Xiandi. Are you afraid I can''t beat you?" Before that, chaos dog was captured by Da Neng, which means that the other party is immortal! Chaos dog suddenly raised his head in consternation. How does the master know the Immortal Emperor? In the eyes of chaos Tiangou, Han Jue is powerful, but he always stays in the world and doesn''t know fairyland. Since he was caught in the fairyland, chaos Tiangou has just known how small the world is. That''s why it''s afraid to tell the real murderer. The other side is too strong. Strong enough to hate. Han Jue Leng snorted and waved his right hand. He drew out the power in the eyes of chaos heavenly dog and snuffed it out directly. [Li xuanao has hatred for you. The current hatred degree is 1 star] Li xuanao? Han Jue was surprised and quickly checked the interpersonal relationship. [Li xuanao: his cultivation is unknown. He is the second disciple of Renjiao. He walks through the heavens and collects Qi. He wants to lead Renjiao to prosperity. Because you erase his power on the chaotic heavenly dog and are interested in you. His current hatred is 1 star] Huh? What is the degree of hatred? Han Jue cursed secretly. The emperor of heaven has mentioned two disciples of the people''s religion before, and they are about to prove Dara! In other words, Li xuanao''s worst is also the divine realm! Han Jue''s heart sank to the bottom. Han Jue said, "go out and practice hard. From now on, you can''t go out again." The chaotic heavenly dog is relieved and quickly escapes from the congenital cave. Han Jue continued to practice. After chaos Tiangou came back, his temperament changed greatly. He was no longer arrogant, but became keen on cultivation. He was shy and didn''t dare to refute how the black prison chicken scolded him. This is really tempered by society. Another decade has passed. Han Jue takes out the book of doom and smiles strangely. For ten years! Must curse! Han Jue began to curse Li xuanao. Although he can''t curse Li xuanao to death, Han Jue has to make his mind. Dares to dig my God pet''s eye, this matter does not end! Han Jue decided to spend five days a year cursing to break his heart! That''s it. Year by year. Until 30 years later. Han Jue sees an email. [people teach Li xuanao that he is possessed by your curse] Han Jue was very happy. Beautiful! Good. Now that you are out of your mind, curse every ten years. Han Jue thought of this, and cursed every year, which affected his cultivation. ¡­¡­ In the mountains. A man in white is meditating under a tree. He looks like he''s in his early 40s. He has a steady temperament and a wooden sword is suspended beside him. He is the person teaches, Li xuanao. At the moment, Li xuanao frowned tightly, with a sense of evil spirit between his eyebrows. He suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "it''s too deceiving! Don''t let me find you The damned curse haunted him like a nightmare, but he didn''t realize the existence of the other side. "Younger martial brother, have you not been doing well recently?" There was a gentle laugh. Countless fallen leaves hovered in front of Li xuanao, forming a figure. He was wearing a blue Taoist robe, a sword around his waist and a straw rope tied to his forehead. His black hair was flowing and his face was handsome. Seeing him, Li xuanao couldn''t help humming, "what are you doing here?" This man is Li daokong, the first disciple of Renjiao. Li daokong said with a smile: "the quantity robbery will rise. Elder martial brother is worried that you want to join the world." Li xuanao snorted: "what about joining the world? Are you afraid that I will die and you will die?" "Smelly boy, how can you think of elder martial brother like this?" "Pretending to be a good man, I don''t know if others don''t know you?" Li daokong smiles and doesn''t speak any more. He stares at Li xuanao and suddenly squints his eyes and says, "are you cursed?" Li xuanao''s face was instantly livid and said, "don''t worry about it!" Li daokong raised his right hand and separated a little towards Li xuanao. Li xuanao instinctively raised his hand to resist, but he was still shot. His robe stirred up, and the evil spirit between his eyebrows dissipated. "His way..." Li xuanao frowned and was extremely unwilling. He always wanted to surpass his elder martial brother, but the gap between them was growing. Clearly the same realm, why the strength of the difference? "The emperor of heaven invited me to preach in heaven. During this time, don''t run out to avoid being used and becoming a robber." Li daokong said seriously. Li xuanao didn''t have a good way: "do you really think I''m ignorant? Besides, how many people in fairyland are my opponents Li daokong said: "you''ve been cursed recently, and you''ve also been possessed by demons. It''s obvious that you don''t even know who the other party is." Hearing the words, Li xuanao''s face was so gloomy that he seemed to be dripping water. Chapter 267 There is no time for practice. Although Tianting is fighting against Yaoting, Yaojie has been in peace for a hundred years. Han Jue''s spirit finally ushered in the opportunity of transformation. With the help of Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue, he successfully broke through to ER Zhuan Xiandi, and his mana soared. The reason why his cultivation is so fast is that his cultivation is not far away from the breakthrough. Even if not far away, it took him more than 100 years to break through the success. After reaching the second turn Immortal Emperor, Han Jue challenges the emperor with simulated trials. Unfortunately, it lasted three seconds. The emperor of heaven is too strong. Han Jue had to have a simulated trial with Jiang Yi to hone his fighting experience. Jiang Yi is so weak that Han Jue has to fight every time. It''s a lot easier to fight against the injured Buddha. Han Jue would like to know how strong the fight in heyday is to defeat Buddhism. Of course, just thinking about it, he didn''t want to meet it. At least not for the moment. After the simulation test, Han Jue was in a happy mood and began to curse the demon emperor and Li xuanao, checking his email by the way. [your good friend Tiandi encounters a powerful attack] [your good friend Ji Xianshen gains the great fortune of the demons, and his accomplishments soar] [your good friend great God will be attacked by the demon clan Immortal Emperor] x23 [your apprentice murongqi is attacked by a monster] x321002 [Murong, your grandson, regained the fruits of the previous life and changed his spirit] [your apprentice, Fang Liang, meets Da Neng by chance, gets Da Neng''s guidance, and has a sudden insight into Da Neng''s magic power] [your good friend, Emperor Taibai, was attacked by the demon saint and was seriously injured] [your good friend marshal Shenpeng jumps out of reincarnation and reunites with the Immortal Emperor] ¡­¡­ It''s intense. Han Jue didn''t understand why the emperor of heaven wanted to fight with the demon court before the robbery. If this goes on, what''s the advantage of mutual consumption? wait. Do you just want to consume each other to avoid being targeted by the way of heaven? The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more likely it is. But it''s none of his business. Anyway, it''s good for him to stay in the swing. It''s none of his business! meanwhile. Tianting, royal garden. Tiandi and Li daokong are drinking in the pavilion. "Oh? Your younger martial brother is cursed by a book? " The emperor asked in surprise. Li daokong nodded and said, "Your Majesty knows my younger martial brother''s accomplishments. The person who can curse him must be very strong. I''m worried that the other party may want to control the quantity robbery." The emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "to be honest, there are also immortals in our heaven who have been cursed by a book. Neither I nor the four great emperors can figure out the real culprits behind the scenes. Not only the heaven but also Buddhism have been cursed by a book. The God of wrath and the Dragon subduing Buddha have been cursed to death one after another." Hearing the speech, Li daokong frowned. So many forces are cursed? The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. Emperor youyou said: "there are always people who want to control the amount of robbery, want to take the path of the devil ancestor." Li daokong said with emotion: "at that time, dragon, Phoenix and Kirin were so prosperous. The demon ancestor secretly stirred up dissension, which led to the death struggle among the three families and led to a series of robberies. At that time, the demon ancestor was almost successful. Unfortunately, he met the Taoist ancestor who was born in the sky." When it comes to Daozu, Li Dao''s empty words are full of admiration. The ancestors of Taoism, Taoism and Taoism are all the disciples of Taoism! Li daokong turned around and said, "our brothers don''t want to participate in this robbery. However, Tianting is the orthodox heaven supported by Daozu. If Tianting is in trouble, we won''t stand by." The emperor of heaven grinned and said, "I thank you first. The heaven just wants to survive the disaster safely. Is there a god you are satisfied with in this sermon?" Li daokong said: "the talents of Longjun and murongqi are good. They are qualified to enter the divine realm, especially murongqi." "Murong is the reincarnation of Miaozhen God." "Oh? It''s him. I''ve heard of him. It''s said that you have the most precious talent. Your majesty is really a good means to revive him. " "It''s not my way." The emperor of heaven smiles mysteriously. Li daokong was more curious and was about to ask, when Emperor Taibai suddenly appeared. "Your Majesty, it''s not a good thing. The demon court sends the Immortal Emperor to destroy the world. The first thing to focus on is the world shaking, which is the fastest growing up." Emperor too white sink a way. Han Jue is the most valued pride of the emperor of heaven. He can''t have an accident. The emperor of heaven asked carelessly: "which Immortal Emperor?" "The son of Mirs, the demon king of Mirs." "Er Zhuan Xian Di, it''s OK. Let him go." "Ah?" "Don''t worry about him. Go down." There is no doubt that the emperor of heaven waved his sleeve. Although emperor Taibai was puzzled, he didn''t dare to say much. He gave a gift to Li Dao, and then disappeared in the same place. Li daokong asked jokingly, "did your majesty put immortal emperor in the mortal world?" The emperor of heaven laughed and said nothing. ¡­¡­ Under the Fusang tree, Han juegang finished his sermon. Han Jue noticed that Li Yao''s cultivation had reached the perfection of Taiyi immortal. He said, "you should learn from Li Yao. She is going to rush to the mysterious fairyland." This remark made everyone turn pale. Long Hao frowned. He was still some distance away from the fairyland. Since Li Yao came, he felt pressure in his practice. The son of heaven is not as good as the son of heaven and earth. Isn''t it a joke if it spreads to heaven? Han Jue noticed Long Hao''s look, and he was also puzzled. Long Hao''s talent is no match for Li Yao. Is Li Yao too strong, or is long Hao a little water? Is it because Long Hao has two souls? Even if he becomes an Immortal Emperor, Han Jue can''t capture the soul of Haotian. Haotian is really deep. "Sister Liyao is so powerful!" Tu ling''er worships Li Yao. Li Yao is usually silent and a woman. In Tu ling''er''s eyes, he has a great talent. There was a lot of discussion. Chaos dog shivers, it is extremely remorseful. If it had not left, how strong would it be now? After the death of Yang Tiandong, the weakest name of yinmen falls on chaos Tiangou. Just then. The hibiscus tree suddenly shook violently. The two golden crowns suddenly looked up to the sky. Everyone looked up, and it was a moment of horror. A pair of terrible eyes appeared in the blue sky, overlooking the whole world. Han Jue frowned, and immediately detected the strong around the shaker. [Jinpeng Yaojun: Er Zhuan Xiandi, Yaoting Yaojun] Two turn Immortal Emperor! Han Jue frowned and peace was broken after all. He is also the second turn Immortal Emperor. He is sure to win the Jinpeng demon king. It''s just that Han Jue is worried about whether Yaojie is targeted by the demon emperor. After all, the prince of natural selection, the son of the demon emperor, died in the void. Han Jue immediately disappeared in place and came to the void above the shaking world. A golden winged ROC bird with boundless wingspan is suspended in the void, and its wings are open, which can surround the whole rocking boundary. The Immortal Emperor''s breath envelops the void! Jinpeng demon king''s eyes fell on the tiny Han Jue and said, "are you the God of the world?" Taiyi Xuanxian''s cultivation is really weak! Han Jue nodded. Jinpeng demon king snorted: "tell me, where did you get the Fusang tree?" There was a lust in his eyes. Fusang tree is a magic tree. It has disappeared. It can be found here! Is this the reason for the sharp rise of fortune? Han Jue pretended to be frightened and said, "what do you want to do?" "This gentleman is naturally..." Jinpeng demon gentleman shows a crazy smile. A sword suddenly appeared in Han Jue''s right hand, and Hongmeng judged it. He slashed with his sword! Open up! Chapter 268 A sword to the sky! Sword burst! Sword light burst out, from the bottom up, submerged Jinpeng demon king''s boundless body. Almost instantaneously, the Jinpeng demon king put up all his golden feathers to resist. Boom! Jinpeng demon king was directly cut in half, blood splashed in the void, all his feathers were destroyed by the sword Qi, blood spilled on the shaking world, the whole world began to pour blood. Just when the blood rain was about to fall to the ground, a mysterious force set it in the air. It''s Han Jue. Han Jue expels all the blood with his divine sense. If the blood of the Immortal Emperor falls on the world, all living beings will die. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jinpeng demon king''s yuan Shen jumps back and looks at Han Jue in horror. Xiandi! This dog wants to be a pig and eat a tiger! The Jinpeng demon king is furious and quickly condenses into a human form. A pengtou demon in golden armor appears. He holds up a trident with terrible momentum. Han Jue followed the bullying, and nine divine shadows appeared around him. Dayan Shenying! Han Jue and nine gods and shadows cast a sword to the sky. The horror of the sword came and scared the Jinpeng demon king away. As soon as he appeared, he saw Han Jue in front of him. Han Jue wields his sword again. This time, Jinpeng demon king had no time to react and was killed directly. Both the form and the spirit are destroyed! Jinpeng demon king died, but not completely. [Jinpeng demon king has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 6 stars] Han Jue frowned. He could not feel the smell of Jinpeng demon king. Han Jue carefully observed the surroundings and detected with the system. After confirming that Jinpeng demon king was no longer there, he returned to Fusang tree. The battle continued very fast, and the whole process from Han Jue''s departure to his return was less than half a minute. All the people in yinmen look at Han Jue one after another, and they want to say nothing. Han Jue calls out the interpersonal relationship and finds that Jinpeng Yaojun''s head is still there. This guy is still alive. It seems that this guy left his soul in his hometown, so he didn''t die completely. Han Jue''s first reaction is to curse Jinpeng demon king. no way. Curse so many people, maybe someone will find out the curse. Han must be cautious. Another time! Han Jue took a deep breath and said: "just now, a strong enemy attacked and shook the world. Fortunately, it has been solved. I was almost killed by the other party. You should cultivate well. I can''t protect you forever." Everyone looked at each other. Black prison chicken can''t help but say: "master, do you really think we are stupid?" So quickly solve, obviously not nearly killed, but Han Jue strong kill each other. For more than 2000 years, Han Jue''s achievements are almost all second killing and crushing the enemy! Han Jue stares at the black prison chicken and shrinks its neck. Long Hao excitedly asked: "master, what kind of cultivation is the other side?" Han Jue hesitated for a moment and said, "Immortal Emperor." If the enemy is too weak, the disciples will have no pressure. Xiandi! Xun Chang''an, Li Yao, a DA, Xiao ER and chaos Tiangou stare at each other. Others don''t know how strong Xiandi is, just curious. "That man is not dead. Maybe he will come back later. If I can''t fight, I will run away." Han Jue said seriously. Everyone nodded, but they were all excited. Running? When did you run! Everyone in yinmen is thinking about Xiandi now. How strong is Han Jue? Han Jue noticed their look and felt a thump in his heart. Oh, no, I was too strong. Han Jue said seriously, "there is one thing I should tell you." People are waiting. "The Wuliang catastrophe is coming. Every Wuliang catastrophe will shuffle the cards of the heaven and the world. It''s like the end of the day. Most of the creatures will die..." Han Jue said the great calamity of Wuliang, but he didn''t exaggerate it. Wuliang catastrophe is so terrible! a close call! Han Jue said what he knew about the amount of looting, only about how those big forces fell, and everyone felt cold. Is such a terrible quantity robbery coming? Zhou Mingyue asked cautiously: "Shizu, our world will also be affected?" Han Jue nodded. All the more nervous, they suddenly realized why han Jue was hiding in the world. It''s quantity robbery! "Even if we stay away from disputes, we can''t avoid quantity robbery?" Li Yao asked. She looked very nervous. When she heard about the robbery, she almost peed. Han Jue shook his head. "No, I''m not strong yet!" "I finally understand why Shizu has been closed all the time. I really need to seize the time." "Taiyi golden fairy will become cannon fodder, we will die without doubt!" "Next, I will never go out for training again!" "Let''s compare who can break through faster!" Everyone''s mood was ignited, and Han Jue nodded with satisfaction. [demon emperor''s hatred for you has been increased. The current hatred level is 6 stars] Han Jue suddenly jumped out of such a line in front of him, and he was stunned. ¡­¡­ Demon court, demon emperor palace. The demon emperor sat on the throne, staring at the Jinpeng demon king kneeling on the hall without expression. "Immortal Emperor? I didn''t expect that there is an unknown Immortal Emperor hidden in the heaven. No wonder natural selection will die in the shaking world." The demon emperor said to himself. Jinpeng demon king gnashed his teeth and said: "that guy is shameless. If he doesn''t agree, he will fight!" The demon Emperor didn''t answer, just staring at Jinpeng demon Jun coldly, scared him to bow his head. "How can Dapeng have such a useless son? You are too careless. Since the other party can kill you quickly, it means that they are far stronger than you. In such a case, they also use their full strength directly. You have to learn from others, or you will die sooner or later. " Demon emperor indifferent way, his eyes full of killing. Jinpeng demon king can also feel the murderous spirit, thinking that the demon emperor wants to kill Han Jue. As everyone knows, the demon emperor even wants to kill him! The demon emperor sneered and said, "well, in that case, send an order to the demon king of the black prison, and let him go to destroy Yaojie and kill the boy!" Jinpeng demon king suddenly raised his head and said excitedly: "thank you, your majesty! If the demon king of the black prison makes a move, that guy will die! " Demon emperor impatient wave, Jinpeng demon Jun quickly back. ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Han Jue frowned. The demon emperor''s hatred degree increases. Nine times out of ten, Jinpeng demon king complains. Now it''s in trouble. There is bound to be endless trouble. Do you want to curse the demon emperor directly? Is that too obvious? On second thought, from the perspective of the demon emperor, he had too many enemies. How could it be Han Jue? To be on the safe side, Han Jue decided to wait. Practice for a few years before you curse. Han Jue closed his eyes. Seven years are fleeting. Han Jue takes out the book of doom and gets entangled. How to curse this time? What''s the mentality? Or do your best? Han Jue was flustered at the thought of the six-star hatred of the demon emperor. Fight for it! "Demon emperor, right? I''ll take 100 million years to fight with you to see if you can bear the anger of 100 million years!" Han Jue is cruel to himself. After the breakthrough, he lived more than 70 trillion years. What happened to krypton''s 100 million year life span? Han Jue immediately began to curse the demon emperor and did his best. Chapter 269 A month later. Han Jue''s seven orifices bleed, but he is the Immortal Emperor. As long as he doesn''t hurt yuan Shen, the physical injury is insignificant. He still did not see the end of the demon emperor being cursed. It''s a big man whose accomplishments are unknown! It''s very strong! Han Jue took a look at his life span and only deducted tens of thousands of years. drizzle! Han Jue continues to curse. This time, he is really determined to deduct 100 million years of life! Even if you can''t curse the demon emperor, you have to curse a heart demon! Just as the heaven is attacking the demon court, the demon emperor must be upset. "Your Majesty, I have worked hard in secret to live up to you!" Han Jue thought of it silently, but he could only swallow it in his stomach and could not say it, so as not to cause trouble. Wudao sword looks at Han Jue with blood all over his face, and secretly feels distressed. The host must be working hard to avoid the robbery. Well. When can I be strong enough to protect my master? The Wudao sword was sour and began to work hard. ¡­¡­ Demon court, demon emperor palace. Hundreds of terrible figures gathered in the hall, all of them were demon saints. The demon emperor was very upset when he listened to an old demon saint''s report about the war with heaven. "Damn God, he said he would do a play, but he was so serious!" The demon emperor scolds secretly, and thinks that the emperor of heaven is not a thing. At this moment, a strong bad luck came to him. He could clearly feel that a strong bad luck was eating away his luck, cause and effect, and even Tao. That book again! The demon emperor is furious, and the other party obviously wants to disturb his heart and force him to rob. no way! I have to hold back! A demon soldier suddenly flew into the hall, knelt on the hall, and cried out in fear: "your majesty! It''s not good! Buddha suddenly launched an attack on us. Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat appeared in our territory, wantonly slaughtered monsters and suppressed the demon king! " Boom! Yudi palace frying pan! All demon saints and demon kings are angry. Buddha stabbed them in the back! Before, when the great sage of pingtian attacked Tianting, it was the demon court that conspired with Buddhism. He thought they could establish a long-term alliance, but he didn''t expect The demon emperor was also angry. "The way of heaven, Buddha! Good! Good The demon emperor is impatient and attacks the heart, and the evil spirit of terror overflows from the body surface. At this time, a strong curse came! The demon emperor felt the malice of the whole world. The whole fairyland, as if all forces were aiming at him! "You want the demon court to be robbed?" "Good. In that case, don''t blame me for being crazy!" The demon emperor suddenly got up and said angrily, "summon all the demon saints back and prepare for the secret formation at the same time!" All the monsters were moved by this. They dissuaded the demon emperor one after another, but the demon emperor was in a rage and couldn''t restrain himself. ¡­¡­ One year later. Han Jue''s life span has been reduced by more than 80 million years. This year, he was full of curse. Finally, he saw for the first time that the demon emperor was cursed successfully. [because of your curse, the demon emperor, your enemy, has a heart demon] It takes 80 million years of life to produce demons! The demon emperor is his mother''s top! Han Jue was secretly frightened. He put down the book of doom and began to recover. Almost. It''s time to stop. To avoid addiction. Han Jue knows how terrible the word gambling is. Like a tarsal maggot! A few days later, Han Jue''s injury fully recovered, back to the peak. Han Jue began to practice. Wait another ten years, he will curse Jinpeng demon king. This guy must die! Six star hate degree is really frightening, if he does not die, Han Jue sleep and food. Just then. Han Jue suddenly sensed the fluctuation of the order of the way of heaven, and immediately took out the order of the way of heaven. "What''s the matter, sir?" Han Jue asked. It was Emperor Taibai who contacted him. Emperor Taibai sighed: "the demon court is crazy. It''s going to fight against Buddhism and heaven. The quantity robbery may be opened because of this. Next, the world will also be involved in the chaotic war. I''m here to inform you. Don''t shut up when practicing in ordinary days, so as not to be taken advantage of by the enemy." Han Jue has a question mark on his face. Buddhism? Is the god palace, heaven court, Buddhism and demon court playing werewolf killing? How to say alliance means alliance and back stab means back stab? Han Jue asked curiously, "how did Buddhism offend the demon court?" "When the Buddha attacked the demon court in heaven, he also made a move. The demon emperor was so angry that he used the secret array to wake up the evil spirit and treasure. The endless karma was spreading to the whole fairyland." Emperor Taibai said helplessly. Speaking of it, he was very upset. Although I knew that the immeasurable disaster was coming, I didn''t expect to start at the beginning. Han is speechless. Is Buddhism sick! If we have to do this, we can''t live a safe life if we start the robbery ahead of time. Han Jue sighed. The two chatted for a while, then cut off the connection of divine consciousness. Han Jue has a sense of crisis and continues to practice. Er Zhuan Xian Di is too weak! When the quantity of robbery comes, Darrow may not be able to protect himself! ¡­¡­ Deep in the void. A terrible haze came, as if the darkness were devouring everything. A pair of eyes appeared in the mist. He was surprised: "this breath is..." The mist surged quickly, and a strange black robed man came out. Behind him, a pair of black feather Phoenix wings were burning black flames. It''s the black prison demon king of the demon court! The purpose of this visit is to destroy Yaojie! But black prison demon king is very careful, dare not act rashly, he always feel not so simple, heaven will set a trap. As a result, as soon as he came to shake the world, he felt a familiar breath. Kindred! The demon king in the black prison was nervous: "is that guy controlled by the emperor after reincarnation, waiting to set a trap for me?" The essence of the black prison demon king is the black prison Phoenix. The black prison Phoenix is an archaic race. It was born at the beginning of the world. A long time ago, the black prison demon king''s brother offended the heaven and killed many of the heaven. He was suppressed by the four extreme emperors and his spirit was thrown into reincarnation. After so many years, the demon king of black prison almost forgot about it. Although they are brothers, but the black prison demon king has always looked down on the younger brother. The talent gap between the two brothers is too big. The younger brother has been relying on the power and reputation of the demon king in the black prison. It''s a good thing for him to act recklessly and be punished by the heaven. Black prison demon king thought, while quietly sneaking into the shake world. He used the secret method to turn his breath into nothingness without attracting anyone''s attention. He followed the spirit of his brother and flew away. Soon, he came to the front of the ascetic mountain. Looking at the mountains ahead, he frowned. That tree It''s Fusang tree! No wonder Jinpeng demon king will come here. The demon king of black prison is not excited, but is very alert. He was shocked to find that his divine consciousness could not penetrate into the ascetic immortal mountain. There is an extremely mysterious and powerful prohibition sheltering this mountain! Black prison demon king hesitates, dare not rashly forward. He noticed that there was a sect nearby, which was so close to the mountain that it must have something to do with it. He had an idea and decided to become a mortal and join the sect. Under the Fusang tree. The black prison chicken, who is practicing, suddenly opens his eyes. For some reason, he feels uneasy. He always feels that something terrible is coming. Chapter 270 Five years later. Han Jue opened his eyes and began to detect the strong near the shaking boundary to avoid enemy attack. Then he saw a line. [black prison demon king: wuzhuanxian emperor, heaven demon king] Huh? Five turn Immortal Emperor! Han Jue''s eyes were wide with fright, and his whole body was shaking. So strong? He subconsciously took out the order of heaven, ready to ask for. wait! It seems that the other party is Han Jue detects that the demon king of black prison is in yuqingshengzong This guy is Han never dare to act rashly for fear of disturbing each other. Black prison demon king, black prison Does this guy have anything to do with the black prison chicken? Han will no longer think about it. He will try it first. Let''s see if we can make it. For a long time. Han Jue opened his eyes with a dignified look. You can''t kill the demon king of black prison! Wuzhuanxian emperor is really strong! Han Jue can only reluctantly and black prison demon king five five open, this is still in the state of full strength, because afraid of being attacked by black prison demon king, he had to stop the simulation test. If you keep fighting, who knows how long it will take. With their magic power, it will not be a problem for decades. Han Jue began to worry. Can''t second kill each other, how to do? Running? Where are you going? Han Jue frowned. Han Jue takes out the order of heaven again and contacts emperor Taibai. It turned out that I couldn''t get in touch! He had to drive out the Wudao sword, and then called for the name of the emperor. long time. The voice of the emperor of heaven rang out: "what''s the matter?" Han Jue tells the story of the demon king in the black prison. "The demon king of black prison has come. Don''t worry. Didn''t you adopt a chicken?" The emperor replied. Han Jue was stunned. How does the emperor of heaven know? Could it be that The emperor said: "yes, your chickens are used by me to contain the demon king in the black prison. You can let them have some contact." Smell speech, Han Jue''s expression is strange. "How many games have you played?" he asked curiously "It''s not a layout. It''s just a face for the Phoenix family in the black prison. I expect this card can be used. As for how to use it, it''s up to me." The emperor''s words made Han Jue silent. After a while, Han Jue couldn''t help asking, "do I still have your..." The emperor of heaven said, "there are indeed." Han Jue felt a thump in his heart. "It''s Hao''er. In fact, you don''t have to think about it. You took all these people on your own initiative, but I didn''t put them in. It seems that you can see through their roots. I''m very interested in your means." The emperor joked. Han Jue smiles awkwardly and politely. "Well, that''s it. I have to deal with the demon emperor!" When the emperor of heaven left these words, he said no more. Han Jue immediately saluted. After that, Han Jue went out of the cave and ordered the black prison chicken to visit yuqingshengzong. It''s called practicing courage. The black prison chicken is full of confidence and thinks that Han Jue belittles it and talks a lot about it. After leaving the ascetic Chengxian mountain, Han Jue found that his chicken body was shaking all the time. It''s a real fear. Han never thought more, and no longer concerned about the black prison chicken, so as not to scare the snake. ¡­¡­ When I came to yuqingshengzong, many disciples looked at the black prison chicken. Such a big black chicken was extraordinary. Black prison chicken arrogantly walking in the inner gate city street, very nervous in the heart. "The master must be looking at me. I can''t be timid!" "Dogs and eggs can do it. Why can''t I?" The black prison chicken keeps cheering himself on. Just then, it suddenly bumped into a disciple. "You don''t have eyes when you walk! Be careful, master chicken! I''ll beat you to death with one wing! " The black prison chicken glared and scolded. He looked up at the disciple, and his heart suddenly shook. This disciple was wearing the Taoist robe of yuqingshengzong. He had long black hair and a handsome and evil face. At first sight, he was not a good person. "Why?" Black prison chicken angrily scolds a way, it is to scatter an immortal to cultivate, can''t be afraid of mortal? The evil disciple stared at it and said, "do you remember your previous life?" The black prison chicken hummed: "of course I remember. I''m a phoenix!" The evil disciple frowned and stared at the black prison chicken. The black prison chicken''s heart is empty. It hummed, "get out of here!" With that, he left by bypassing the evil disciple. The evil disciple turned around and stared coldly at the back of the black prison chicken. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Ten years are fleeting. Black prison demon king has not attacked kuxiucheng fairy mountain, also did not find Han Jue. But the black prison chicken becomes fond of running to yuqingshengzong. Han Jue guesses that the black prison chicken and the black prison demon king have colluded with each other. It is estimated that the black prison demon king is looking for the black prison chicken. But even so, he can''t take it lightly to avoid being attacked by the demon king of black prison. On this day, Han Jue took out his doom book and began to curse Jinpeng demon king. He checked his email by the way. [your good friend Tiandi is attacked by your enemy Yaodi] [your good friend great God will be attacked by the demon Immortal Emperor] x27 [your grandson murongqi was attacked by the demon clan and demon saint, and was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was saved by the celestial Immortal Emperor] [your disciple sun Fangliang leaves the fairyland] [your good friend Huang Jihao meets your enemy Li xuanao by chance. After getting his advice, Kendo soars] [your good friend Ji Xianshen has developed Yin Yang magic power, and his fortune has soared] [xuanqingjun, your Taoist partner, strays into the ancient dragon palace] [your friend Panxin was attacked by powerful forces and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ The war is terrible! Even the emperor of heaven also took part in the war, and Han could not help mourning for the demon emperor. It is difficult for the demon court to survive the siege of heaven and Buddhism. Now it''s up to you whether the temple will support the demon court. Han Jue noticed that Pan Xin was attacked and seriously injured. Is it the hand of the mysterious quantity robber? Han Jue contacts Liu Bei in his heart and learns that Pan Xin has left. It''s good to leave. Although pan Xin has taught him his magic power, he still doesn''t want to have too much communication with Pan Xin to avoid causing unnecessary trouble. After reading the email, Han Jue began to think while cursing. He has no sense of security. no way! We have to find a way to create a way to protect our lives. Han Jue thought silently. At least there should be an alternative place to escape! Han Jue frowned. Kendo is not good. Only the underworld! The underworld is very big, and the demons and witches also hide there. Han Jue has an idea. Ten days later. He came out of the body and jumped directly into the underworld. He hid his breath, did not go to Mengpo, but alone in the underworld around. The underworld is like an eternal night, dark and boundless, with no living beings. Occasionally, you will meet wandering ghosts. Han Jue moved forward quickly, and his divine sense swept all over the world. Along the way, he saw many groups of ghost soldiers on patrol, shuttling through the fog, haunted. The ghost soldiers are obvious in Han Jue''s divine consciousness. Most of the ghost soldiers are not as strong as Han Jue thought. A few hours later. Han Jue came to the edge of the yellow spring. The yellow spring was so big that he could not find the end. It was like a boundless ocean. He stopped and his eyes fell on a figure in front of him. The other side is wearing coir raincoat and fishing. Fishing? Han Jue feels strange. The most important thing is that he can''t see through each other''s accomplishments. Isn''t it great power? Han Jue subconsciously wants to go around. "Reincarnation Immortal Emperor, you finally come." Coir raincoat person suddenly opens a way, these words let Han Jue''s footstep settle. Chapter 271 Reincarnation of Immortal Emperor? Did this guy recognize the wrong person? Han Jue looked at the man in coir raincoat and fell into thinking. "Millions of years, you finally come. What do I want?" The man in coir raincoat asked with his back to Han Jue. Han Jue asked quietly, "what do I want?" The man in coir raincoat pulled the fishing rod in his hand, and the hook line contracted. He put the fishing rod into his sleeve. He turned to Han Jue and said, "I''ve already got what you want, but what do I want?" How cautious! Han Jue said: "this thing involves too much. The quantity robbery is coming. I have to understand what you want to do." The man in coir raincoat was silent. He looked up at Han Jue. Under the coir raincoat cap, there was a pair of eyes like ghostly fire, flashing constantly, weird and frightening. Han Jue is calm. Although he couldn''t see through the other''s accomplishments, the other side didn''t make him feel very dangerous. Coir raincoat humanitarian: "I have said, just for revenge." To whom? Han Jue was puzzled, but he didn''t ask, what if the man in coir raincoat and reincarnation Immortal Emperor had already breathed? "Reincarnation Immortal Emperor, do you want to go back? Have you given up your big plan? " The man in coir raincoat continued. Han Jue a listen is a big plan, feel can''t mix. He wanted to take advantage of it, but he found something wrong. forget it. He''s here for shelter. He can''t get into trouble. "If you wait, I''ll come to you soon." Leaving these words behind, Han Jue turned and left. "Wait! Reincarnation Immortal Emperor! I''m not threatening you! " The man in coir raincoat was in a hurry to catch up with Han Jue. Han Jue is speeding up. I soon got rid of the coir raincoat man. The man in coir raincoat stopped, stamped his feet and went back helplessly. Han Jue moved on and began to think. What is the plan of reincarnation Immortal Emperor? Han Jue had met reincarnation Immortal Emperor before, but he just talked a little, he didn''t even see the real face of reincarnation Immortal Emperor. "Is there a hole in my inheritance from the system?" Han Jue thought silently that the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor had a big future. However, Han Jue is not worried. He has jumped out of the six paths of reincarnation and created a stronger road of reincarnation. He just needs to become stronger. No matter what plot reincarnation Immortal Emperor has, he is not afraid. After going around for several hours, Han never found a suitable place. ¡­¡­ in a twinkling. Five years later. Han Jue has been wandering in the underworld. Every time he looks for a period of time, he goes back to the congenital cave to avoid being attacked by the enemy. During his time in the underworld, he met demons, Bodhisattvas, demon saints, and even the underworld. The underworld is complicated, and the number of forces exceeds Han Jue''s expectation. He is far away, for fear of being found his existence. Finally. Han Jue found a valley, which is very hidden. It''s located in the ocean of the yellow spring. It''s an island as a whole. From the high altitude, it''s just a reef tip exposed from the sea. It''s the size of a fist. After falling down, he found that there was a hidden space for prohibition, which was very large. The most important thing is that the island will not be submerged by the water of the yellow spring. It will fluctuate along the sea, but it will not feel ups and downs in the island. There are hundreds of miles inside the island, and there are no flowers, plants and trees. Han Jue''s favorite Valley is located in the middle of the island. This Valley contains congenital prohibition. If you enter the valley, you will encounter five elements disaster, wind, rain, lightning and fire. If the creatures under Taiyi Xuanxian break through, they will be destroyed. Good place! It''s not easy to find this island outside, and there are also inborn prohibitions on the island, which are equivalent to defensive array and trap array. Han Jue was very satisfied, and began to cast the magic to deepen the space prohibition outside the island, so that his cultivation was lower than his spiritual consciousness. After that, he set up a large monument on the island. Hidden door! If you can find this place, you can understand that there is a master here. Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief and finally found a place to hide. He made six marks and left. Back in the cave, Han Jue began to create the puppet of heaven. At that time, the puppet of heaven will be sent to yinmen island. As for why not create samsara, Han Jue thinks that one Liu Bei is enough. After all, samsara has the ability to think independently. Although he is absolutely loyal, he may have an accident. If he is caught by the enemy, read his soul and steal Han Jue''s secret, it will be bad. The less samsara, the better! Han Jue thought silently. Ten days later, he created a puppet of heaven and led it to the underworld. On that day, his spirit returned to the flesh. After all this, Han Jue began to practice again. ¡­¡­ On the boundless wasteland, countless monsters and heavenly soldiers are fighting. At the end of the earth came two figures: Li xuanao, the second disciple of Renjiao, and Huang Jihao, who had been defeated by Han Jue. Huang Jihao was very nervous when he saw the battle in the sky. He asked cautiously, "master, what are we doing here?" The battle between the heaven court and the demon court has already spread all over the fairyland. Huang Jihao also knows that these two hegemonic forces have to let him look up to them. He doesn''t want to take risks. Though aggressive, he is not stupid. Li xuanao said with no expression: "don''t you want to learn my Kendo?" "Is it related to this battlefield?" "My Kendo is killing." Huang Jihao''s eyes widened and he was frightened. Are you going to fight? "Who are you supporting?" he asked nervously Li xuanao''s eyes were cold and said, "kill the immortals!" Huang Jihao was even more frightened. In his heart, the demons are hostile to the Terrans, and the immortals are the power to protect the Terrans, which naturally inclines to heaven. "Go and kill the enemy, kill 100000 heavenly soldiers, and I will teach you kendo." Li xuanao said softly. Hearing the words, Huang Jihao''s face changed. Li xuan''ao is the most powerful sword immortal he has ever seen. Only when he is so shameless can he let go. If you refuse at this moment, your previous efforts will be in vain. only! Huang Jihao gritted his teeth, drew his sword and flew away. In this life, the cultivation is for oneself! How can you let reason stop you! ¡­¡­ On the mountain of immortality. Less than a year after Han Jue came back from the underworld, Emperor Taibai took the initiative to contact him. "What''s the matter?" Han Jue asked. Emperor Taibai said: "the demon court gathers many powerful Archean races in the fairyland, including Dapeng, Jinwu, Zhuque, and so on. The next step is to launch a comprehensive counterattack against Tianting and Buddhism. Tianting will not be able to take care of the ordinary world. You''d better fly up so that Tianting can protect you." [it is detected that the demon court launched a comprehensive counterattack against Tianting. You have the following options] [1. Fly up immediately and join Tianting to get a random treasure] [2. If you don''t fly up for a while and practice in a low key, you can get a treasure] Han Jue frowned. If we go to heaven now, we will be surrounded. If heaven is defeated, he will become a turtle in a jar? Can''t go! Han Jue zhengse said, "I can''t leave Yaojie. After all, I''m a God in the world. Heaven doesn''t have to worry about me. I can take care of myself." Emperor Taibai sighed: "damned demon court, I didn''t expect to collude with so many archaic races secretly. It''s obvious that the demon emperor has been premeditated for a long time. Even if he opens the quantum robbery, he will destroy heaven and Buddhism." Chapter 272 Is the demon emperor so cruel? Han Jue frowned. Hearing the words of emperor Taibai, his first reaction was to curse the demon emperor! The demon emperor has six star hatred for him, and will never die. Once the court of heaven is destroyed by the demon court, it will be aimed at him. Yeah. I''ll arrange it later. Han Jue, this is for the sake of all living beings. After another chat with emperor Taibai, Han Jue put down the order of heaven. [you choose not to fly up for the time being and get a treasure] [congratulations on winning Jiuyi Wansheng sword] [Jiuyi Wansheng sword: the most precious sword of the emperor. It''s a congenital sword made of the vitality of heaven and earth. It''s full of energy and powerful] Looking at the three lines in front of him, Han Jue smiles with satisfaction. Now he has Hongmeng sword, shensha sword, Tiandi Honghuang sword and Jiuyi Wansheng sword. He should be able to perform the immortal killing sword array of Tongtian sword. The killing immortal sword array assembled by four powerful magic weapons is bound to have terrible lethality. Han Jue thought silently. Recently, the cultivation of the black prison chicken has improved by leaps and bounds. It is estimated that it has something to do with the demon king of the black prison. Han Jue is thinking about whether to win over the demon king of black prison? After all, this guy is from the demon court. It''s not a matter to stay nearby. Han Jue first recognized the master of Jiuyi Wansheng sword successfully, and then began the simulation test. Fight against the demon king of black prison! With the fourth layer of Tongtian Kendo, Han Jue can finally kill the demon king in the black prison. However, it takes time to gather the sword array, and you can''t kill the demon king in the black prison. That''s not a good thing. If you can''t do it in seconds, you can''t do it easily. Han Jue began to worry. ¡­¡­ Although the fairyland is magnificent, the ordinary world is not affected for the time being. Twenty years later. Han Jue has made great progress. In the simulation test, he also increased the speed of the sword array. It took him a lot less time to kill the demon king in the black prison. He decided to have a showdown with the demon king of black prison! It is worth mentioning that today''s black prison demon king has become a deacon of yuqingshengzong. At the moment, the black prison demon king is teaching the black prison chicken cultivation in his cave. "Come and talk to the void." Han Jue''s voice floated into the ears of the demon king in the black prison. The demon king of black prison frowned slightly and said in secret: "can''t you help it at last?" He has always been afraid of the mysterious monk who has been painstakingly cultivated into immortal mountain. Because he can''t catch Han Jue''s breath, and he can''t see the real situation in the immortal mountain. What does that mean? Han is probably better than him! Black prison demon king takes a deep breath, gets up a way: "I go out for a while." The black prison chicken didn''t think much and concentrated on cultivation. In the void. Black prison demon king appears, eyes fall on Han Jue. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. What a handsome man! Even though he has been in fairyland for millions of years, he has never seen a more handsome man than Han Jue. Han Jue''s appearance and temperament, whether male or female, will be amazing. The enemy can hate him, hate him, but will not find him ugly. "What is the matter, sir?" Han Jue stares at the demon king in the black prison and asks. I don''t know why, by Han Jue staring at, black prison demon Jun inexplicably uneasy. He''s a five turn immortal! The demon king of black prison said: "the chicken under your hand has something to do with me." "What else?" "The demon emperor asked me to revenge for Jinpeng demon king." "Then why don''t you do it?" Han never expected the other party to be so frank. Black prison demon king helpless way: "quantity rob is coming, I don''t want to make enemies with the strong enemy, so want to deal with the demon emperor." Han Jue squinted and said, "how about joining our hidden door? Hidden door doesn''t want to be robbed. We can take care of each other." The demon king of black prison is silent. Han Jue stares at him and is ready to attack at any time. If this guy refuses and wants to stay here, Han will have to kill him. Never leave hidden dangers around. The demon king of the black prison frowned and said, "what can I get if I join the hidden gate?" "We have a common enemy." "It''s not enough to move me. Don''t worry. I''ll stay in yuqingshengzong. I won''t hurt anyone. I''ll leave when the immeasurable disaster passes." Han Jue smiles. Waiting for Wuliang to pass? Damn it! You think you''re funny? An immeasurable catastrophe may last for tens of thousands of years! Even if you pay the rent, it''s a lot of income! Han Jue asked, "what''s the relationship between you and black prison chicken?" As soon as mentioning the black prison chicken, the black prison demon king showed a helpless smile and said: "that boy is..." Han Jue suddenly appears Hongmeng''s sword in his hand and cuts it with his sword. A sword to the sky! Black prison demon king''s face changed greatly, subconsciously raised his hand to resist, but he was still thrown out by the sword. Han Jue quickly sacrificed the God killing sword, heaven and earth Honghuang sword and Jiuyi Wansheng sword. The Four Swords soared together and began to gather the immortal killing sword array. The demon king of the black prison held his figure and roared: "what do you mean?" Han Jue is too lazy to say much. He uses his hand as a sword to kill the world. The nine swords appeared quickly and gathered hundreds of millions of swords to kill the demon king in the black prison. The demon king of the black prison took out a long sword like a tusk, put his left hand on the blade, and the evil spirit poured into the blade. He waved his sword in all directions, and the evil spirit of terror turned into countless demons, roaring at the sword shadow torrent of killing Sanqing. The battle between the two immortal emperors seems to be a battle between two races! "I''m really upset and kind-hearted!" Han Jue scolds him secretly, but he doesn''t run away. He chooses to fight with him, obviously aiming at him. [demon king of black prison has hatred for you. The current hatred degree is 3 stars] See in front of the jump out of a line of words, Han Juesha meaning soared. He directly cast nine big Yan shadow, joined the sword shadow flood, surrounded and killed the demon king in the black prison. But Han Jue''s magic power is really powerful and boundless. The demon king of the black prison leaped forward and spread a pair of black wings behind him. The flame was burning. He raised his tooth knife high, and the black flame rolled up crazily, turned into a terrible black rain, and suddenly fell into the void. The sword shadow of Sanqing Zhushi is offset by the black rain, and the evil spirit turns into fog, which fills the vast void. At this moment, Han Jue''s Zhuxian sword array is about to form. The demon king of black prison also noticed the immortal sword array, and he was secretly frightened. "What kind of array is that?" The demon king of black prison frowned and thought that he suddenly had the intention to retreat. But Han Jue''s sudden move really annoyed him. He''s the emperor of wuzhuanxian. He doesn''t give face! Try again! Black prison demon king heart is cruel, want to see how strong Han Jue is in the end! Han Jue suddenly appears behind the demon king in the black prison. He waves his sleeve with his right hand and the five elements divine light comes out. Black prison demon king instinctively wave a knife to resist, the result five elements divine light a brush, directly brush tooth knife away, he didn''t have time to react. How is that possible? Black prison demon king heart startled, immediately avoid, countless black rain toward Han jueshai. Now! Han Jue''s Four Swords suddenly open the distance, the terrible evil spirit is full of emptiness, and the terrible killing opportunity locks the demon king in the black prison. The demon king of the black prison raised his head in horror and cried: "Zhuxian sword array! How could it be Han Jue picked an eyebrow and saw the goods! Then you have to die! After the simulation test, Han Jue knew that the demon king in black prison could not resist the immortal sword array! There is no doubt that he will die! Chapter 273 After the demon king of black prison recognized the immortal sword array, his first reaction was to escape. But he was frightened to find that he could not jump out of the void. The invisible and powerful prohibition blocked the void around him. The demon king of black prison rushed to the killing sword immediately. He can feel that this sword is the weakest and may be the breakthrough point. As a result, just as he was about to hit the sword, a terrible strong wind came to his face, which made the demon king in black prison extremely painful, and even the yuan Shen shuddered. He retreated subconsciously with fright. Han Jue raised the corner of his mouth and pinched the formula with both hands. Kill the immortal sword array! Boom! Countless evil spirits burst out of thin air from the sword array, instantly drowning the demon king in the black prison. The black prison demon king uttered a shrill scream, as if he were in the nine hell. Yuqingshengzong. The black prison chicken, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes and murmured, "strange? I heard something just now He shook his head and continued to practice. In the face of the powerful immortal sword array, the demon king in the black prison could not resist, and his body was killed directly. Next is the spirit! Han Jue''s original intention is to destroy both his form and spirit. "Wait! I think so! Don''t kill me Black prison demon king panic of call way, the tone is full of despair. Han Jue''s heart softened when he thought of the black prison chicken. He used six ways of soul absorption to draw the spirit of the demon king of the black prison into his own soul, and was imprisoned in the Hongmeng world. The so-called Hongmeng world is the special space filled with countless stars in his soul. The battle is over. Han Jue was relieved. It''s sort of solved a problem. At last, he can practice at ease. Han Jue went back to the cave. Wudaojian asked curiously, "what did you do just now? Is there any enemy attack? " She has already been the cultivation of sanxianjing, not far from Taiyi Dixian, and she can vaguely feel the existence of void. Han Jue replied, "nothing." He didn''t want to say more about the demon king in black prison. He closed his eyes and began to practice. A few months later, without waiting for the black prison demon king, the black prison chicken went back to practice under the Fusang tree. People are very interested in its recent developments, but it just doesn''t say. "Hum, master chicken, I''ve got a big chance. I want to practice quietly and surpass all of you!" Black prison chicken expected to think. As everyone knows, its big chance is gone. ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. Han juegang finished cursing the demon emperor and Jinpeng demon king. He put his consciousness into the Hongmeng world deep in his soul. The spirit of the demon king in the black prison is imprisoned by the road of life and death, and can''t move. Feeling that Han Jue''s divine consciousness was staring at him, the demon king of the black prison cried in fear: "don''t kill me, I''m really wrong!" Han Jue said calmly, "I gave you a chance. You can refuse it, but you have to stay in my realm. If it''s you, do you allow other strange immortal emperors to live in your territory?" The demon king of the black prison said with a bitter smile: "I really know my mistake. I''m willing to join the hidden gate!" During his time in custody, he was terrified. The spirit of Hongmeng in this Hongmeng world is eating away his spirit all the time, making him suffer. "Really? You still hate me in your heart Han Jue snorted. The demon king of black prison cried: "no! How could it be That''s true, but the level of hatred has not declined. This guy''s road is still narrow. He''s not as sensible as Hunyuan Tianmo. "Look again, I won''t kill you for a while." Han Jue left these words and cut off his divine consciousness. The black prison demon king is the five turn Immortal Emperor, which should not be underestimated. Han Jue should deepen the six marks, so as to completely control the black prison demon king. Inside the cave, Han Jue opens his eyes. He took out the order of heaven to observe, and the ranking of Yaojie has been promoted to No. 39. The highest cultivation in the world has reached the later stage of fairyland in Taiyi. In fact, the highest combat power is not worthy of the 39th place. However, there are many creatures in the world of shaking, and one monk is born every day in the fairyland, Mahayana and plunder. Looking at the whole world, the struggle is not as good as before. Under the promotion of the white Buddha, the whole world set off a frenzy of practice. With the rapid rise of aura and the spread of Taoism, monks can practice at ease without competing for cultivation resources. Not only that, but also the threshold of practice has become lower. Compared with when Han Jue was born, the aura of shaking the world has increased by more than 100 times. In this case, people who waste materials can practice. Yuan Ying Jing is no longer a master, even a little weak. Han Jue is helpless to learn all this. There will be trouble in the future. Han Jue takes out the body of fighting against the Buddha and thinks deeply. When the sword of enlightenment saw that Dou defeated the Buddha, it couldn''t help staring at the beautiful eyes. She could feel the terror of this body and was too scared to speak. "It''s a pity to lose such a powerful body. If you give it to others, I''m afraid they can''t bear it." Han Jue thought silently. How about refining this man''s body into reincarnation? That''s fine. However, Han Jue can''t do it until he reaches the five turn Immortal Emperor, so as to avoid accidents. There are too many ways for the Immortal Emperor. Even though the spirit of fighting against the Buddha has been killed, what if with the passage of time, the spirit of this man will grow up again? After thinking about it, Han Jue threw the body of Dou conquering Buddha into Hongmeng world and sealed it up with Hongmeng''s Qi and the road of life and death. The demon king of black prison can''t help but stare at the fight in the distance. "Fight against the Buddha! How could it be The demon king of black prison is scared. The name of Dou conquering Buddha is like thunder in the fairyland. The demon king of black prison was defeated by Dou defeated Buddha. Not long ago, he was very happy to hear that Dou defeated Buddha. I didn''t expect that Dou defeated Buddha here wait! It''s flesh, no soul! Is Black prison demon king thought of what, the spirit shivers. [the demon king of black prison has a good feeling for you. The current favor rating is 5 stars] Han Jue can''t help but feel puzzled when he sees the line of words in front of him. How can it be five stars? He can''t help but open the head picture of the demon king in the black prison. [black prison demon king: wuzhuanxian emperor, one of the demon kings in heaven, comes from the ancient Phoenix family in black prison. He has a strong awe for you and dare not resist you because he learned that you killed Dou and defeated Buddha. His current favor rating is 5 stars] Han Jue was surprised. Is there any effect of fighting against Buddha? Han Jue did not change his mind, or wait for the six marks to deepen before releasing the demon king from the black prison. ¡­¡­ the underworld. Above the yellow spring. A man in coir raincoat stopped in mid air, overlooking a tiny reef on the sea below. "Here it is. He stops here!" The man in coir raincoat explored his divine sense and swept the reef. Hidden gate island? He felt as like as two peas in the sky. He immediately said: "reincarnation Immortal Emperor, last time I was reckless, this time, I would like to present what you want, please don''t abandon me!" He didn''t get an answer and was even more worried. "Reincarnation Immortal Emperor, if I don''t get what I want, I can wait!" The man in coir raincoat gritted his teeth, obviously suffering a lot in his heart. The puppet of heaven in the island opens his eyes, and Han Jue hears the words of the coir raincoat man through it. How did this guy catch up? Chapter 274 "He regards me as reincarnation Immortal Emperor. Now he takes the initiative to send treasure. If I refuse, will he become angry and become my enemy?" "But if I accept it, will I offend the reincarnation Immortal Emperor?" Han Jue felt his chin and was lost in thought. Whether to accept or not is a question worth thinking about. Seeing that the man in coir raincoat refused to leave, Han Jue sighed and had to go in person. His spirit immediately jumped into the underworld, put out somersault cloud, and jumped directly in front of yinmen island. Seeing the appearance of Han Jue''s yuan Shen, the man in coir raincoat was surprised and bowed down to salute. Han Jue said, "you can wait for me to find you." The man in coir raincoat sighed: "you have disappeared for so many years. I''m afraid I can''t wait for you any longer." Han Jue wondered, how did this guy''s attitude change 180 degrees? Before I was very rude, one by one. Now you become you. What happened to this guy over the years? Han Jue asked, "why do you say that?" The man in coir raincoat didn''t hide it either, saying: "I was suppressed by the king of hell and was driven into boundless karma. After the robbery was opened, I will go into the devil and sink into the causal karma of the floating world. I will never turn over until I die." Speaking of this, the man in coir raincoat sighed again. So miserable? Han Jue picks eyebrows. Is Yama so powerful? No wonder he felt uneasy when he passed the hell before. You can''t substitute the king of hell in journey to the West for the king of hell here. "What you want, I can give it to you directly. After I die, I only want you to finish what you promised me!" The man in coir raincoat said in a deep voice. He raised his right hand and a black lotus appeared in his palm. This black lotus is very strange. It has 36 petals. The whole body is dark and exudes an ominous and strange atmosphere. Han Jue uses his divine sense to probe into the Black Lotus. In an instant, a terrible force devours his divine sense, which scares him to cut off his divine sense. What''s this? Han Jue was scared. At that moment, he felt that his spirit would be swallowed by the Black Lotus. "Thirty six products reincarnate and destroy the world heilian. In order to get it, I sacrificed my body and the possibility of reincarnation. I got it from the devil." Coir raincoat people''s language is complicated. Now he is just a powerful ghost. No matter how strong it is, it is also a ghost. Han Jue asked, "in exchange? Why did the magic ancestor sweep the fairyland with such a powerful treasure? " He knows the ambition of the demons. "You''re joking. He was defeated in the Wuliang catastrophe and expelled by the way of heaven. He can''t go back to the fairyland again. He can only hope for the demons. I will give the body to the demons, so that the demons can have the body of an Immortal Emperor in the fairyland." The words of the coir raincoat man made Han Jue frown. This demon clan is a real thief. We''ve got backhand everywhere! There are magic ways in the mortal world, magic hearts in the immortal world, and even the Immortal Emperor. Han Jue doubted that one day, the demons would sweep the world again. No matter how you look at it, Mozu is like the ultimate villain! With a push from the coir raincoat man, the thirty-six product samsara Black Lotus flies to Han Jue. Han Jue instinctively resists. As a result, the 36 grade samsara destroys the world. Heilian suddenly speeds up and directly bumps into his spirit. Han Jue is so scared that he wants to expel the thirty-six grade reincarnation and annihilation heilian, but the thirty-six grade reincarnation and annihilation heilian is gone. It''s over! Han Jue is flustered. The man in coir raincoat said with a smile, "since you have accepted it, I believe you will fulfill your promise to me." After that, the man in coir raincoat turned and left. [Taoist Yuzhi has a good feeling for you. The current favor rating is 5 stars] Han Jue was speechless as he looked at the line of words that appeared in front of him. Looking at the figure of Taoist Yuzhi, he wanted to say nothing. You haven''t promised yet! Han Jue is afraid of ganging. After thinking about it, forget it. Maybe it''ll get into trouble. Han Jue immediately jumped out of the underworld and returned to the original spirit. He quickly checked his body for fear that he would be killed by the thirty-six grade reincarnation Black Lotus. However, he looked for it for a long time and did not find it. He doesn''t believe in evil. Keep looking. Several hours later, Han Jue finally found it. It''s hidden in the world of Hongmeng, deep inside a star. Han could not expel it by force, but he found that thirty-six products reincarnation and extermination of heilian did not harm him. Hongmeng''s Qi is washing thirty-six products of reincarnation and extermination of Black Lotus. Although the effect is very weak, if it continues, it may one day be able to turn thirty-six products of reincarnation and extermination of Black Lotus into his magic weapon. Han Jue was relieved. I wish there was no danger. He thought about it and said, "Wudao sword, go out for a while." As soon as he heard the sword, he got up and left. After she left, Han Jue called the emperor of heaven. This time, the emperor replied quickly: "what''s the matter?" "Do you know the thirty-six grade samsara Black Lotus?" "How do you know it?" Tiandi''s tone is extremely serious, which makes Han Jue realize that this thing is really not simple. Han Jue immediately replied, "I met a man who regarded me as reincarnation Immortal Emperor and took out 36 reincarnation Black Lotus. He said that he wanted to give it to me. The smell of that thing was so terrible that I ran away." "Well? "The reincarnation Immortal Emperor seeks the thirty-six reincarnation Black Lotus again?" The emperor of heaven in the fairyland couldn''t help frowning. At the moment, the emperor of heaven is sitting on the golden throne of Weian in Kowloon, overlooking the killing of demons by immortals. He was upset and thought to himself, "what does reincarnation Immortal Emperor want to do? Is the mysterious existence of the curse Book reincarnation Immortal Emperor? He doesn''t know what he is or what his purpose is. He is the most mysterious existence in the world. " "He must be targeting Han Jue!" Han Jue is the treasure of the emperor of heaven. How can he allow reincarnation? The emperor of heaven immediately sent a message to Han Jue, saying, "where did you meet that man?" Han Jue said, "hell." "In the future, don''t go to the underworld. The heaven can''t control the underworld. The underworld and the heaven just help each other." "I understand. Can you tell me the origin of the thirty-six grade samsara Black Lotus?" The emperor of heaven hesitated for a moment and said the origin of this treasure. It is said that at the beginning of heaven and earth, four lotus flowers were born between heaven and earth, which contains four different supreme rules. If you get one of them, you can understand the Tao. One of them was transformed into a thirty-six grade reincarnated Black Lotus after four immeasurable catastrophes. Thirty six products reincarnation destroys the world. Heilian contains extremely terrifying karma. It can directly open the limitless catastrophe before the way of heaven reaches the period of quantitative catastrophe! This black lotus has accumulated the karma of four immeasurable catastrophes, which is extremely terrifying. The emperor of heaven warned: "this Black Lotus should have been suppressed in the dark place under reincarnation together with Mazu. If Mazu let it out, it would not be good. Even I am extremely afraid of it. Don''t get involved with it, otherwise I can''t save you." Han Jue is embarrassed. I''ve got it. I can''t get rid of it. On the surface, he was serious and said, "I see. I''ll never touch that thing!" Chapter 275 The emperor seemed very busy. After warning Han Jue Hou, he ended the conversation. Han Jue is in deep thought. After hearing the emperor''s introduction, he was very upset. Thirty six products reincarnation destroys the world. The origin of Black Lotus is terrifying. It can directly open the infinite catastrophe. Even the emperor of heaven is afraid of it. Han Jue instinctively resists such evil things. However, he could not expel the thirty-six products of reincarnation from the body. Han Jue began to recall his previous conversation with Taoist Yuzhi. If he was a Taoist of Yuzhi, would he believe each other? In the case of paying a great price, Han Jue is bound to be very cautious. There were few words in their conversation. Taoist Yuzhi handed over the treasure in exchange for his body. It''s really strange. Is it a set? Han Jue thinks of the stone arranged by taisutian, which makes him more uneasy. He called up his interpersonal relationship and checked the head portrait of Taoist Yuzhi. [Taoist Yuzhi: Er Zhuan Xiandi, the ghost of the underworld, was once a great monk in the fairyland. Because his family was slaughtered, his soul lived in the depths of the yellow spring, and he was cursed by the power of the divine palace, he worshipped the mysterious reincarnation Xiandi. Because you inherited the breath of reincarnation Xiandi, and you were tortured by his thirty-six products of reincarnation heilian day and night, he liked you, The current popularity is 5 stars] Torture him day and night Damn it! This old Yinbi! No wonder you didn''t tell me what commitment it was! Han Jue angrily scolded in his heart. Sure enough, they were all old foxes, and no one was honest. Fortunately, his star Hongmeng body is strong enough to purify 36 products of reincarnation and destroy the world heilian. Han Jue took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. In any case, the thirty-six products of reincarnation and annihilation of heilian has been his. For the sake of heaven and earth, he must purify it! Han Jue feels that his responsibility has become greater and he wears a halo on his head. Keep practicing. With 36 products reincarnation, Black Lotus can''t be robbed! Han Jue''s eyes became firm. No matter what troubles and difficulties he encounters, he can never forget his original intention. ¡­¡­ In a blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed. Han Jue''s 3000 year old birthday. [it is detected that you are over 3000 years old. You have the following choices] [1. Fly up immediately and fight for the great fortune, you can get a piece of Avenue and a magic power inheritance] [2. If you don''t fly up for a while and stay away from the disaster, you can get a piece of Avenue and a treasure] Han Jue quietly chose the second option. I was 3000 years old before I knew it. Alas! Time past quickly. Han Jue sighed and looked at the prompt in front of him. [congratulations on getting Tianxian avenue clothes] [Tianxian Daoyi: the divine defense Lingbao, a Taoist robe refined in the rules of heaven, has strong defense, can withstand the attack under the divine realm, but can''t sustain the attack of the Immortal Emperor for more than half an hour] Divine defense Lingbao! Han Jue''s eyes brightened, and he was short of breath. With this treasure, he is not afraid of Xiandi attacking him! How cool! Han Jue quickly takes out the Tianxian avenue clothes, which are white robes. The joints are inlaid with ornaments like crystal, and the immortal spirit is out of the dust. After recognizing the Lord, Han Jue put it on his body. Wudao sword exclaimed: "master, you look good!" Her eyes fell on Han Jue''s ninth five year supreme Qiyun robe. Her eyes were eager. Han Jue understands what she thinks, but she doesn''t intend to. This woman doesn''t go out for training. What''s she doing in such a good Dharma suit? Han Jue was in a good mood. He got up and said, "let''s go. I''m going to preach." When you listen to the sword of enlightenment, your eyes are bright. ¡­¡­ The shrine. Su Qi was practicing, and a message came from outside the hall "All Temple disciples, come to Shenwu hall quickly!" The voice of the sword God! This time, not only for him, but all the disciples of the temple! Su Qi frowned tightly and felt uneasy. Is something wrong? He got up at once and went on. After flying out of the dormitory, Su Qi saw that there were countless disciples of the temple flying in the same direction, just like the rain of arrows. Su Qi quickly stopped a female disciple and asked, "what happened?" The female disciple''s face was terrified, and said: "the temple will join hands with heaven and Buddhism to encircle the demon court. All the races, holy dynasties and families in the whole fairyland have begun to stand in line, and heaven and earth are in great danger!" Su Qi was flustered. He had heard a lot about Wuliang catastrophe, and naturally he would be afraid of it. "It''s time to go back." Su Qi thought silently that he didn''t want to be robbed. ¡­¡­ One year later. Han Jue finished his sermon and went back to his congenital cave. He took out the doom book, cursing Jinpeng demon king and checking the mail. [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by immortals] x249821 [your friend long Shan is attacked by a monster] x198005 [your grandson murongqi is attacked by a monster] x372098 [your good friend jianshendi is attacked by Xiandi] x23 [your good friend, Emperor Taibai, was attacked by the demon saint and was seriously injured] [your good friend Wude Shenjun is attacked by the Immortal Emperor of the demon clan, and his body is destroyed] [your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by your good friend great God general and was seriously injured] [your apprentice Suqi is attacked by the disciples of the temple] x427 [your good friend Zhou fan was attacked by the demon saint and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ Han Jue looked down all the way, but he felt extremely miserable. Is this a catastrophe? So exciting at the beginning? Han Jue is terrified and hopes that the catastrophe will not involve the world. He''s only 3000 years old, and he doesn''t want to die like that. half a month later. After Han Jue cursed Jinpeng demon king, demon emperor and Li xuanao in turn, he continued to practice. It''s hard to cultivate the Immortal Emperor. Han Jue is far away from sanzhuan Immortal Emperor. It gives him a sense of urgency. Xiandi is still too weak! ¡­¡­ Twenty years passed quickly. Since the temple joined the war, the people of fairyland have been struggling and fighting everywhere. Gradually, some upper world creatures came down to escape, some even wanted to occupy the shaking world, and the invaders were all solved by the white Buddha. As long as it''s not the Immortal Emperor, the Buddha in white will take the initiative. At the moment, Han Jue is guiding Xing Hongxuan in the cave. Xing Hongxuan''s cultivation has reached the state of crossing the robbery. She comes to ask Han Jue if she will fly up, but Han Jue stops her. After learning about the horror of Wuliang catastrophe, Xing Hongxuan did not dare to think about the rise again. Han Jue suddenly felt something and his face changed greatly. He said in a deep voice, "go back first. I have something else to do." Xing Hongxuan was stunned, but she noticed that Han Jue''s face was not right. She immediately nodded and left. After she left the cave, Han Jue immediately closed her eyes and felt the world of Hongmeng. In the depths of a star, the thirty-six quality samsara Black Lotus is beating like a heart, continuously releasing karma. The integration of these karma with Han Jue''s Hongmeng Qi makes Han Jue very uneasy. His consciousness is closely staring at the thirty-six products samsara heilian, and he is very nervous. It''s not going to happen, is it? wait! After the integration of karma and Hongmeng Qi, his Hongmeng Qi seems to be getting stronger and not polluted by karma. Chapter 276 Can star Hongmeng absorb karma and transform it into his own use? Han Jue is surprised. Hongmeng''s Qi is equivalent to his mana reserve. The more Hongmeng''s Qi, the stronger he will be! Is that a blessing in disguise? Han Jue began to observe 36 kinds of reincarnated heilian. The karma accumulated by the four robbers is really terrible. Han Jue feels that if he falls into the 36 grade samsara heilian, he will be swallowed up by the great karma in an instant. What if Han Jue devours all karma? His heart beat faster just thinking about it. Darrow? I''m afraid it''s more than that! Han is not over excited. This matter needs to be observed to avoid being destroyed by karma. Months are fleeting. Han Jue finds that karma can''t eat into his astral body, and he is completely relieved. It seems that there are some mysteries in Xingchen Hongmeng, which Han never knew. It''s not chaos Constitution! Han never believes that the supreme can also absorb the karma of the thirty-six quality samsara heilian. In that case, the thirty-six quality samsara heilian will not be forever destroyed. Han Jue is about to withdraw his consciousness when the voice of the demon king in the black prison comes. "Master! I''m really wrong! I am willing to work for the hidden door forever! Please let me go "I know you are! I really don''t want to stay here any longer! " Black prison demon king''s voice is full of fear, even with a cry. Han Jue was stunned. I didn''t torture you. Why are you so wronged? But I don''t know that the demon king of black prison has really suffered. Thirty six products reincarnation destroys the world. Heilian is in the same space with him. He can clearly feel the extreme power of terror in the dark. He can''t protect himself in the state of spirit, so he can only tremble. He spent every day in fear and despair until Han Jue appeared. Han will never be taken into consideration. The six marks have been completely branded in the spirit of the demon king in the black prison, which can be regarded as being in control. Just let him out. "In the future, you''ll stay in chengxianshan and teach the black prison chicken to practice." Han Jue said, hearing the words, the demon king of the black prison was overjoyed. He quickly promised that he would teach the black prison chicken wholeheartedly. Inside the cave. Han Jue raised his hand, and a Black Mist flew out of his palm, which made his eyes wide open. what is it? "You go out, the black prison chicken is out there." Han Jue said without expression. "Thank you for sparing my life!" The demon king of the black prison said quickly, and then flew out of the cave. Wudaojian then asked who he was. Han never concealed it. The Wudao sword was surprised to learn that the black prison chicken had such a history. The chicken master didn''t brag. It''s really a phoenix! Han Jue said seriously, "I can''t trust him completely. Do you understand?" Wudao sword nods. Without Han Jue''s reminding, she can''t completely trust the black prison demon king. The oppression of the black prison demon king is too strong. Under the Fusang tree. The black prison chicken was very excited to see the black prison demon king appear. It was puzzled and asked: "how do you get out of the master''s cave?" Other people curiously look at the black prison demon king. Two golden crowns are like enemies. The three Jiaowang looked at the demon king in black prison in fear. The demon king in the black prison is the Immortal Emperor of the demon family. Even if there is no body, the Demon power is extremely terrible for the monster. "Cough, I talk to my predecessors. From now on, I will join the hidden gate. I am the demon king of the black prison. I was the demon king of the upper demon court. I come from the Phoenix clan of the black prison, and I am also the head of the clan. The black prison chicken is my younger brother''s reincarnation." Black prison demon king prevaricate a, begin to introduce oneself. After decades of fear, he didn''t care about face, as long as he didn''t make his predecessors angry. As soon as they heard this, they were interested and immediately gathered around. Since you are your own person, don''t be afraid. In this way, the demon king of black prison joined the hidden gate. ¡­¡­ fairyland. In a hall with dim candlelight, the demon emperor sat on the futon with a strange black sword on his leg. The demon emperor suddenly opened his eyes, frowned, and murmured, "what''s the origin of this man? He can subdue the demon king in the black prison." He felt that the spirit of the demon court lacked a demon king, which was the demon king of the black prison, and the demon king of the black prison was not dead. This guy has gone to the enemy! Mutiny before the catastrophe really annoyed the demon emperor. However, the demon emperor has no time to go to the mortal world for the time being. Now he is besieged by three big forces and is in a mess. The demon emperor raised his hand. Soon, a mass of evil spirit rushed into the hall like a meteor and turned into human form. This demon is burly, like a bear demon, ugly and ferocious, as if burned by fire. "Sun Demon King, I sent you to look for the Jinwu Protoss, and I said I would agree to their terms and let them burn all the people under the command of heaven!" The demon emperor said in a deep voice, his tone full of killing intention. The Sun Demon frowned and said, "Your Majesty, the Jinwu Protoss is ambitious. If..." "Promise them! Who can guarantee that we will be proud to the end? " The demon emperor waved his sleeve and said, it can''t be refuted. The Sun Demon King had to retreat. The demon emperor looked at the sword in his hand and murmured, "this disaster, I will make the demon family return to the peak of heaven!" At the end of the speech, he frowned again. damn! The dog hiding in the dark began to curse him again! ¡­¡­ Time flies. Twenty five years later, Han Jue''s cultivation has increased a lot. In addition to his usual cultivation, Hongmeng world is also constantly devouring karma, making the growth rate of Han Jue''s cultivation double that of before. Again, he clearly felt that he was strengthening. Three turn Immortal Emperor is no longer far away! Besides practice, Han will never forget to curse the enemies. Today''s book of doom is the treasure of the emperor, and it''s also very effective to curse the Immortal Emperor. Not long ago, Jinpeng demon king was cursed out of his heart. It''s estimated that he''s not a hundred years away from death. Black prison demon king also re condenses the body, he is pleasantly surprised to find that the spirit of the immortal mountain is no worse than his cave in the demon court. He can practice at ease here! After so many years of getting along with each other, he has a good feeling for the hermit. Most importantly, he found that these people are not simple Long Hao, son of the emperor of heaven. Xun Chang''an, the Buddhist Taigu Lingshen, is a famous natural resource and local treasure in the fairyland. Zhou Mingyue, a demon saint who made a lot of trouble in the heaven not long ago, and the demon king of black prison once had communication with him. Tu ling''er, it contains the blood of great wizard! Chaos dog, even spontaneous breeding Qi Yun! Chu world, black prison demon king can''t calculate his previous life, what does that mean? It shows that the Chu people are better than him in the previous life! In addition, two gold crowns actually have cause and effect with emperor Hongye, and the demon king of black prison suddenly feels that joining the hidden gate is not a bad thing. On this day. Buddha in white came to visit Han Jue. Han Jue rarely let him into the mountain. The white Buddha fell under the Fusang tree and saw the demon king in the black prison, which made him shiver. Why are you here? "Come into the cave." Han Jue''s voice came, and the Buddha in white could only restrain the shock in his heart and entered the cave carefully. The white Buddha knelt down in front of Han Jue and took the lead in saying: "elder, I''m ready to prove the emperor!" Chapter 277 "Certificate." Han Jue casually replied that the reason why he let the white Buddha in was that he realized that the white Buddha was about to enter the imperial realm, so he wanted to frighten the white Buddha with the help of the black prison demon king. The white Buddha said: "during this time, I have to go to the void to avoid harm to the world, but I''m afraid..." Han Jue interrupted: "you try your best to prove the emperor. As long as you are not far away from the shaking world, I can take care of you!" When he was surprised, he immediately kowtowed to Han Jue. "In the future, you will be regarded as a hidden disciple, how about it?" Han Jue stares at the Buddha in white and asks. The Buddha in white promised: "from then on, I will be a disciple of the hidden sect. If I offend my predecessors, I will be my enemy." Han Jue smiles with satisfaction, then waves to indicate that he can leave. When the white Buddha certifies the emperor, there will be two immortal emperors in the hidden gate! In the fairyland, it can be regarded as a big force. Han Jue began to detect the strong near the border. Fortunately, there was no strong enemy. Since there is no strong enemy, he can practice at ease. The Buddha in white went to the void and began to meditate. He didn''t cross the robbery immediately, but needed to prepare for a period of time. A few months later. Emperor Taibai contacted Han Jue through the order of heaven. Han Jue, together with his divine sense, had not yet opened his mouth. Emperor Taibai took the lead in saying, "great things are not good! The Jinwu Protoss supports the demon court and begins to sweep the world under the heaven. More than ten world have been destroyed by Jinwu. You have to be careful. You can''t come to the heaven Jinwu Protoss? Han Jue was surprised and asked, "can the demon court and Jinwu Protoss sweep all the heavens?" Emperor Taibai said helplessly: "there are too many races in the fairyland that belong to the demon race, and the number of demons is far more than that of the human race. I didn''t expect that the demon emperor would match so many races together in secret. It seems that he has been pregnant with ghosts for a long time!" Han Jue frowned. Jinwu Protoss is very strong! How strong they were when they fought against the shrine before. Han never thought of two Jinwu and their mother dihongye. I don''t know if we can avoid the Jinwu Protoss by this relationship. "Thank you for reminding me. I have to stay to defend the shaking world!" Han Jue said seriously that it''s impossible to go to heaven. It''s impossible in his life. It''s an achievement to make trouble in heaven. Who knows how many people want to get this achievement? It''s really dangerous to stay in heaven. "Then you must be careful. Your majesty has been away from heaven for some time. I don''t know when he will come back. Oh, that''s it!" Emperor Taibai quickly cut off the connection of divine consciousness. Han Jue was worried when he heard that the emperor had left. Don''t you think something''s wrong? He quickly called up the mail to check. [your good friend great God will be attacked by your good friend emperor Hongye] [your good friend taisutian comes to the mountain of immortals] [your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by the general and was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was saved by your enemy Li xuanao] [your good friend pan Xin is put into the endless purgatory by Da Neng] [your grandson murongqi leaves the fairyland] [your apprentice Su Qi leaves fairyland] [your good friend Tiandi encounters a powerful attack] x7 ¡­¡­ The emperor of heaven was attacked! The great God general is also attacked by Emperor Hongye. How do you feel that the demon court is aiming at Tianting? There''s no movement in the temple or the Buddhism? Han Jue looked down and saw that the sword God Emperor was attacked by the demons, so he was immediately relieved. Since the temple is also being beaten, it''s OK. Han Jue is afraid that the world will besiege the heaven. In that case, the heaven will not be able to withstand. It''s too dangerous! Is this the infinite catastrophe? If he were Darrow, he would not have to worry so much. It''s still too weak. Han Jue took a deep breath and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Eight years later, the Buddha in white began to rob. The disaster of the Immortal Emperor is so terrible that even all living beings can feel it. The thunder cloud of emperor''s robbery covers a larger area than the shaking world. Fortunately, Tianwei only makes all living beings uneasy and does not affect their lives. Han Jue looks at the void and whispers to himself. Is this the natural disaster of the Empire? It''s terrible! I feel that it''s hard for an ordinary immortal to bear! It seems that the Buddha in white is going to suffer. Han Jue thought silently that the power of imperial robbery was too great, and he didn''t know whether it would attract great power. We can only pray that there are not many enemies of the Buddha in white. Six months later. The imperial robbery continues. At the end of the void came two figures, murongqi and Suqi. They went down to earth together, met on the road, and returned together. "There''s a robbery ahead!" Murong suddenly said, raised his hand to stop Su Qi. Su Qi stopped and looked up. At the end of the void, the sky thundered, and countless strange purple thunder and golden thunder glittered, which was very spectacular. "What is this realm? Su Qi asked with wide eyes. Murong looked solemn and said: "Immortal Emperor! This man is the white Buddha of Buddhism! " On hearing this, Su Qi asked nervously, "what happened to the mortal world His heart sank to the bottom. Murongqi was also worried. The two men immediately bypassed and quickly dived into the shaking field. When they found that there was no disaster in the world, they rushed to kuxiu Chengxian mountain. With their current accomplishments, they soon came to Fusang tree. "Shifu, I want to see Shifu. There is an Immortal Emperor in heaven to rescue me!" Su Qi urgent voice way, say to want to go to congenital cave. Murongqi suddenly grabbed him. Su Qi said angrily, "what''s the matter with me?" Murong took a deep breath and said, "it should be OK. There is an Immortal Emperor next to him." Su Qi can''t help but turn around and see the demon king in the black prison who is practicing. The demon king of the black prison opened one eye and said with a joking smile, "who should I be? It turns out that I am the emperor of Miaozhen." It''s really the God of war! Before I heard Xun Chang''an boast that his disciple was the reincarnation of the God of war, but he didn''t care about it. The real God of war is all arrogant and will be your apprentice? It turned out to be true! And this God of war once shocked fairyland! Murong frowned and asked, "Why are you here?" "Hum, I''ve joined the hidden gate!" The demon king of the black prison said. When Murong became powerful, the demon king in black prison had to look up to him. Over the years, Murong has been reincarnated and rebuilt, and he is already the demon king of the demon court. No, the identity of the demon king has passed. Su Qi was stunned. The immortal emperor enters the hidden gate? Murongqi then asked, "the Buddha in white has joined the hidden gate?" "Black prison demon gentleman hummed for a while, way:" should be He has some disdain for the Buddha in white. Murongqi and Suqi were shocked. It''s only how many years ago. There have been two immortal emperors in yinmen? wait! How strong is Han Jue? "Come in." Han Jue''s voice came from the cave. They hurried to the cave. After entering the cave, they quickly knelt down in front of Han Jue. Wudao sword looks at them curiously. Don''t they fly up? How come they come back? Han Jue was also puzzled and asked, "is the amount of robbery so big?" Murong said with emotion: "we are worried about the hidden door. We didn''t expect that the hidden door didn''t need our protection at all." Su Qi said with a smile, "I don''t think so. I came back to seek refuge." Chapter 278 Han Jue looks at Su Qi and falls into silence. After stepping into the realm of Immortal Emperor, Han Jue can feel the existence of bad luck. Su Qi''s bad luck is too strong! Better than all the creatures he''s ever met. Bad luck is different from karma. Although karma is terrible, it is far worse than bad luck. Bad luck is creepy. Su Qi felt guilty when he saw him. Is master dissatisfied with him? That''s right. The master sent him into the temple. Before the master went, he fled back. Su Qi said awkwardly, "master, I''m incompetent. Please punish me!" Han Jue came back to God and said, "it''s OK. You''ll stay on the mountain to practice in the future. The great calamity is coming. You should work together to avoid the calamity." Su Qi nodded. Murong asked curiously, "Shizu, are you the demon king in black prison and the Buddha in white sincerely joining us?" Han Jue said, "I''ve seen people''s hearts for a long time. Let''s wait and see. However, they dare not make trouble in the shaking world." Hearing the speech, murongqi showed great respect for him. How strong is Shizu? Jiuzhuanxian emperor? Divine power? Or the mythical Da Luo? Han Jue said hello to them and asked them to go out to find a place to practice. The disciples of yinmen are used to practicing under Fusang tree, where the immortal spirit is the most abundant. After they left, Han Jue turned to look at the flowers in the corner of the cave. The other shore flower was given to him by Meng Po. Originally, there was only one, but in recent years, several other shore flowers have grown nearby. Look at this posture, there will be more other shore flowers. Han Jue observes the flowers on the other side with his divine sense. It is found that the flowers on the other side contain the Qi of yin and Yang, which can survive in the Yin and Yang. As we all know, the living beings in the world can''t live in the world, only in the ghosts. But Han Jue did see some living things in the underworld. He had been thinking about what to do with the disciples of yinmen if he fled to yinmen island. They are not immortal emperors and may not be able to bear the aura of the underworld. Maybe the other shore flower is the solution. Han Jue thought silently. Wait, why guess? Ask directly! Han Jue secretly scolds himself for being stupid, and when he is about to call in the demon king of the black prison, he asks about it. The demon king of black prison was very nervous. When he heard that he just asked questions, he immediately relaxed a lot. After a fake cough, he said: "the other shore flower can really make living things live in the underworld, but after taking the other shore flower, it will be rejected by reincarnation and can no longer be reincarnated." i see. Han Jue continued to ask, "I want to open up a Taoist temple in the underworld. How can I let the living survive in the underworld?" The demon king of the black prison said: "we only need to transform the Daochang to make the Daochang full of immortal Qi and isolate the Yin Qi." "Will you?" "Yes "Well, I''ll leave it to you later." "Never let me down!" Black prison demon king guarantees a way, Han Jue satisfaction nods. The atmosphere quieted down. Han never spoke again and motioned the demon king to leave with his eyes. The demon king of the black prison wanted to say nothing and said, "sect master, I want the black fish Phoenix clan to move into the shaking world. I''m the strongest in my clan. The rest of the clan are less than a million years old. If you go to the underworld, you can also take my clan to escort the hidden gate." Han Jue squinted and said, "why?" The demon king of black prison sighed: "we were originally the Phoenix family, but the Phoenix family has fallen apart. I hope the race can survive forever. I betray the demon court, and the demon emperor will not let my people go. I hope the demon emperor can take them back before he has time to revenge our family." "So, you want to leave the swing world?" "No, no! I can use my powers to make them come! " Black prison demon Jun panic way, he kept promise, hope Han Jue can trust him. Han Jue looked at his liking and said with a smile, "it''s reasonable to defend your race. How can I stop it?" "Black prison demon king surprised way, with kowtow way:" thank you, master [black prison demon king''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 5.5 stars] Looking at a line of words jumping out in front of him, Han Jue smiles. ¡­¡­ One year later. The Buddha in white succeeded in plundering the land of the emperor, and his fortune soared with it. The aura of heaven and earth soared, and countless golden rain fell on the earth and the ocean and melted directly. Blessing the world! The spirit of the Buddha in white has been bound up with the world shaking. When he gains the Tao, the world will naturally enjoy happiness. It can be said that one person gets the right way and the dog and the rooster ascends to heaven. Han never opens his eyes and takes out the order of heaven. The way of heaven is boiling hot and shaking. Here we go again! Han Jue left the order aside and continued to practice. Five years later. The world''s atmosphere is no longer soaring, and the way of heaven is changing. The ceiling of the world''s realm is elevated to the fairyland of Taiyi, not far from the fairyland of Taiyi. Han was never frightened. An Immortal Emperor can bring such a great promotion to the world! "Master, I have proved the emperor''s success!" The voice of the Buddha in white came into Han Jue''s ears, full of excitement. Han Jue thought about it, jumped into the void and appeared directly in front of the white Buddha. "Since the breakthrough, do you want to try your strength?" Han Jue asked with a smile. Upon hearing this, the Buddha in white couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said with a smile, "good!" Han Jue takes out his Hongmeng sword and waits for the white Buddha to move. After five breath. The Buddha in white exclaimed, "master! I give up! I give up Looking around, there are countless sword shadows floating in the whole void, all pointing at him. The terrible murderer locked him down and made him sweat. Even for the Immortal Emperor, he also smelled the breath of death. The gap between them is too big! At the same time, under the Fusang tree, the demon king of the black prison showed a scornful smile and murmured: "the Immortal Emperor dares to take the move after a turn?" Han Jue is very powerful. In the face of Han Jue, he has no power of the first World War. He even suspected that Han Jue was just playing with him at the beginning. If he really wanted to kill him, I''m afraid he would be destroyed by a single thought. If he wants to kill someone, he won''t stop even if he asks for mercy. When the demon king in the black prison sighed, Han Jue appeared under the Fusang tree, and the white Buddha followed him. "This is the Buddha in white. He has just been proved to be the Immortal Emperor, and he is also a member of the hidden gate. He and the demon king of the black prison are equivalent to the second generation disciples of the hidden gate." Han Jue said that the so-called second generation disciples are actually the younger generation. After all, they are immortal emperors. Han can never let them be apprentices to Xun Chang''an and Su Qi. The crowd got up in succession, a little nervous. This is the Immortal Emperor! The Buddha in White said with a smile, "I will wait for you to shake the world in the future. If you have any confusion in practice, you can come to me." After all, most of the disciples in this mountain have the talent of Immortal Emperor. Especially Chu people. The Buddha is reincarnated. Buddha is a great power above the realm of the emperor! Others gathered around. Murong Qi said to himself, "how strong is Shizu?" He became more and more curious about Han Jue''s identity. Han Jue must have lived for countless years, just hiding in the world to practice! Just then! A wave of terror and awe enveloped the whole world. "Hum, the Immortal Emperor''s breath, no wonder the fortune of this world rises so fast, just in time, Ben Sheng is hungry and swallows your whole world!" Chapter 279 The sudden cold laughter surprised all living beings in the world. Han Jue immediately detected the enemy near the border. [great freedom Jinwu God Emperor: jiuzhuanxian emperor, the supreme pride of Jinwu God clan] Jiuzhuanxiandi! Han Jue was shocked. He is only two turn Immortal Emperor, how can he beat nine turn Immortal Emperor? The demon king of black prison was moved and said: "it''s the God Emperor of Jinwu. Before Jiang Yi was born, this guy was the first pride of Jinwu. It''s said that he may surpass the emperor at any time!" Han Jue disappears and goes to the void. He is not afraid of being killed by the emperor of Jinwu. When he came to the void, Han Jue raised his eyes and saw that a horrible black shadow occupied the void. The crazy and evil eyes alone were bigger than the shaking world. Seeing Han Jue''s appearance, the emperor of Jinwu couldn''t help looking down at him and jokingly said, "are you the God of the world here? It seems that your strength is not weak. I''ll give you a chance to kneel down. Maybe I can spare your life. " How crazy! Han Jue immediately said, "I have the protection of your majesty, how can I kneel down to you?" "Can you be better than your majesty? It must be impossible, otherwise you will be... " "The emperor of heaven!" "The emperor of heaven!" "The emperor of heaven!" Han Jue called the emperor of heaven three times. The emperor thought that he was mocking himself. He was so angry that he poked a huge hand out of the boundless shadow and patted Han Jue. Shaking the world in front of this giant palm is as small as a stone, Han never panic, take out Hongmeng judgment sword, sword cut. A sword to the sky! Sword burst! A black sword Qi, like a brush stroke of ink, bumps into the giant palm head-on. In a moment, the void is twisted, the rolling evil Qi is scattered, and turns into fog. Han Jue frowned. How strong! His Tongtian Kendo can''t break this palm! It''s still too difficult for the two immortals to fight the nine immortals. "Your sword Qi has reached the level of liuzhuanxian emperor, but with such strength, if you want to compete with Bensheng, you should join this world in Bensheng''s belly!" As soon as the words were down, the sun was burning fast, sweeping the void, and a terrible three legged Jinwu appeared. This three legged golden black eye is full of crazy color, he suddenly opens his mouth, the sun is rolling, the real fire is like a torrent swept down, if Han Jue avoids, shaking the world will instantly turn into ash. It''s hard to start! Han Jue scolded secretly, and his left hand hit him up, and his whole body of mana poured out, condensed into a great golden palm, and swayed up. Dari Tathagata palm! The emperor of great freedom is so arrogant that he must have killed a lot of enemies to build such a supercilious mind. That is to say, his karma is enormous! The more karma the enemy has, the stronger the effect of dari Tathagata palm! When dari Tathagata palm bumps into the surging sun''s real fire, it directly destroys it, and irresistibly bumps into the God Emperor Jinwu. "Dari Tathagata palm! Are you a Buddhist The God Emperor of Jinwu exclaimed in surprise, and his murderous spirit soared. "Ben Sheng hates Buddhism most! Go to hell With a roar, the emperor suddenly opened his mouth and devoured the world. Han Jue swung his sword quickly, and the Qi of the sword ran into the mouth of the emperor and dissipated directly. too bad! I can''t stop it! This guy really wants to swallow the world! At this moment, many thoughts flashed through Han Jue''s mind. Escape? If he escapes, it will be the end of the world shaking and the hidden gate! If he doesn''t escape, he will be swallowed along with the shaking world. Han Jue suddenly appeared a figure in front of his eyes, and his back was very strong. God! The emperor of heaven raised his hand, and a golden dragon shot through the throat of the emperor of Jinwu at a speed that Han Jue could not keep up with. "The emperor of heaven!" The emperor was frightened, and the terrible sun fire shrank and condensed into a human figure. The emperor of heaven gave a cold hum and said, "go away!" The handsome and ferocious face of emperor Zizi Jinwu said, "emperor Tiandi, you came here in person. Is this your son?" Han Jue curses secretly, and then he hits. Why do he curse? The emperor of heaven said without expression: "after three breath, if you don''t go, you will die!" The God Emperor of Jinwu, with a gloomy face, retreated quickly and said, "well, I''m looking at this world! When the demon emperor kills jiuchongtian, Ben Sheng will eat him! At that time, we''ll see if you can come to the rescue! " [Dazi Jinwu God Emperor has hatred for you. The current hatred degree is 5 stars] Han Jue frowned at the hint. After the three breath, the breath of the God Emperor of Jinwu has disappeared. The emperor turned his head, glanced at Han Jue with his remaining light, and said, "leave the shaking world." Voice down, the emperor into a wisp of smoke, disappear. Han Jue was surprised. Didn''t it come from the real emperor? His heart sank to the bottom. Listen to the words of the great God Jinwu, heaven is about to usher in a great crisis. Han Jue turned back to the Fusang tree. The demon king of the black prison sighed: "master, what''s the relationship between you and the emperor of heaven?" Long Hao''s eyes widened and he asked in amazement, "father has just come?" Han Jue sat down with no expression on his face and said, "the biggest crisis in the history of shaking world is coming. You are ready." The people''s faces were dignified. Just now, the momentum of Jinwu God Emperor was really frightening. It seemed that they were facing the collapse of heaven. "What''s the origin of the great freedom God of Jinwu?" "Do you know ADA?" "No, we haven''t been to the protoss at all." "What shall we do? Shall we run?" "The Jinwu Protoss used to be the royal family of the demon clan, and now they are extremely powerful." There was a lot of discussion. Even the demon king of black prison frowned. Jinwu God Emperor is very powerful, and there are Jinwu Protoss behind it, which can''t be resisted by any other world. Han Jue also fell into thinking. The white Buddha said: "if you can hide the shaking world and isolate it from the Tiandao stele, you may be able to escape the pursuit of the great freedom Jinwu God Emperor." Hide How to hide? Han Jue seemed to think of something, and his face changed slightly. Others followed suit. ¡­¡­ Lingxiao hall. The emperor of heaven sat on the throne. "Report - juefeng giant God was attacked by Jinwu Protoss and was seriously injured!" "Newspaper - there are a lot of monsters gathering outside the gate of Beitian!" "Newspaper - Leiyin Temple of fomen is attacked by Dapeng people!" "Pao - the temple responded that they were surrounded by the rosefinch people!" One after another, a heavenly soldier flew into the hall and reported one bad news after another. The gods look gloomy. All the generals are fighting outside, and only Wenxian is left in heaven. The emperor''s face was expressionless, his right index finger tapping on the armrest. Emperor Taibai wanted to say nothing. I thought I would win the demon court, but I didn''t expect that the demon court would burst out with such terrible power. Many archaic races supported the demon court, and the anger of the demon emperor was mainly concentrated in the heaven court. The situation was critical, and the morale of the heaven court was also sharply reduced. Chapter 280 When no more heavenly soldiers came to report, Lingxiao hall soon fell into a noisy situation. Some immortals give advice, some sigh, and some curse. At this moment, they lose their dignity and composure. "Hum!" The emperor of heaven suddenly gave a cold hum, just like a heavy hammer on the heart of all immortals. All the immortals shut up and didn''t dare to talk any more. In heaven, the emperor of heaven has absolute dignity! "The God of heaven is coming back soon. You''ll hold on for a while. Now, the demon court must be more urgent than us. The heaven court can''t afford to lose, and the demon court can''t afford to lose. Instead of regretting, we''d better think about how to kill the enemy!" The emperor said carelessly. In the past, the struggle of the four forces was in the eye. Now it''s different. The demon emperor has gone mad. If the heaven court is defeated, it will be bloody. What''s more, it''s the beginning of Wuliang catastrophe! Emperor Taibai asked, "what should we do in the world?" "Open the list of gods, announce the heavens, and tell mortals that if they can kill from the mortal world to the heaven, they can be immortals, and the human world can fight freely. In addition, they should integrate the Tiandao stele in the heaven with the main Tiandao stele." The emperor of heaven said, looking serious. The immortals were in an uproar. Emperor of heaven, this is desperate to fight! ¡­¡­ Shake the world above, void. Han Jue looked down at the shaking world, raised his arms, spread his mana, and wanted to cover the whole shaking world. After covering, he wants to draw the whole world into his own Hongmeng world. However, there is a mysterious force in the dark, which makes him unable to drag Yaojie into his own Hongmeng world, or even move it. The way of heaven! Han Jue took back his mana and sighed. Sure enough, I can''t. If it could, there would not be so many worlds destroyed. Han Jue is entangled again. What should he do? Give up shaking the world? no way! Go back and curse. Han Jue came to the cave. He has a life span of more than 70 trillion, so he can try his best to curse Jinwu God. At least let this guy do it in a short time! Han Jue takes out his doom book and begins to curse. Ten days later, Han Jue''s eyes began to bleed. A month later. Han Jue''s face was covered with blood, but he still didn''t see the news that the great God Jinwu was cursed successfully. Damn it! So fierce? Han never believes in evil and continues to curse. He had to curse a result. Another month has passed. Han Jue''s hands began to crack and bleed. He had lost 10 million years of life. Finally! [your enemy is greatly at ease. Jinwu God Emperor is damaged by your curse. Fortunately, he has the spirit of great at ease to repair it] Han Jue''s eyes widened and he wanted to vomit blood. What is the air of great freedom? Han Jue put down the book of doom and wiped the blood on his face. He was extremely depressed. He took out the order of heaven and asked emperor Taibai. "Great freedom? It belongs to Qi in the legend. It is said that it is a supernatural power created by saints. Only the emperor of great freedom, Jinwu, can master this supernatural power. I don''t know. " Emperor Taibai replied. He then advised: "you want to aim at the great freedom Jinwu God Emperor, right? I advise you to give up. He is almost invincible in the Immortal Emperor, and may step into the divine realm at any time. Now the heaven is in danger, and the immortal God is ready to give up the world." Han Jue frowned and had a bad feeling. The backers are falling? Han Jue asked, "can heaven survive?" Emperor Taibai said with a smile: "don''t worry, how many untold disasters has the heaven survived? Now it''s just very dangerous. We can''t take care of the ordinary world. If the ordinary world is gone, we can recreate it. " Han Jue was a little sad. I don''t know whether it''s for heaven or for mortals. After cutting off contact, Han Jue calls in the black prison demon king. He uses yuan Shen to lead the demon king of black prison to the underworld and quickly enters yinmen island. "You create the array first, and then you tell me the division." Han Jue pointed to the puppet of heaven and said. The demon king of the black prison receives the order, and the yuan God of Han Jue jumps back to the Yang room. Han Jue opened his eyes and breathed. He has prepared for the worst. If he can''t protect Yaojie, he should protect yinmen. In any case, he can''t take his life in order to shake the world. "Master, are we going to escape?" he asked She has heard other people say that the God Emperor of Jinwu, the supreme power of Jinwu, forced the existence of the Emperor himself. Han Jue said, "I guess so. You used to think I was cheating you, but now the enemy is coming." Wudao sword said seriously: "no matter where the Master goes, I''m willing to follow him. No matter how hard he suffers, it''s OK." Han never smiles. To sum up, the great freedom God Emperor Jinwu is the first enemy to let him really run away. The former strong enemy was either killed by him or killed by him before he killed him. "If all living beings can reach above the nine heavens and find the four heavenly gates in the southeast, northwest and northwest, they can all be gods. From now on, all the worlds can fight, and the immortals will no longer rule the mortals!" A loud voice is heard all over the world, not only in the world, but also in other world. Han Jue was stunned. Give up and give up? Han Jue thinks that the heaven is merciless, but on second thought, maybe this is a good thing. At least the demon court will know that the world has already played a role in the heaven. It''s useless to destroy the world to coerce the heaven. This is just a good aspect. The cruel thing is that there must be a world that is devoured by demons. "Wait!" Han Jue seems to notice something. His face changes and then disappears into the cave. He came to the void and wrapped the shaking world with his own mana. So big shake boundary begins to move! The power of heaven''s way to protect the world has disappeared! Does it have something to do with heaven giving up the world? Excellent! Han Jue was surprised. ¡­¡­ On top of the endless thunder clouds, there is a temple with a height of ten thousand feet. This temple has no zenith, and a huge three legged gold crowns on it. The sun is burning like a imprisoned sun. It is the God of great freedom. A mass of evil spirit pierced the thunder cloud and flew to him. It turned into a huge face, which was the face of the demon emperor. "Heaven has given up the world, you can continue to swallow and shake the world!" The demon emperor orders a way, the tone contains to kill an idea. The emperor opened his eyes and said, "you don''t have to say that Ben Sheng will go, but why do you hate the world so much?" The demon emperor replied, "my son died in this world. I can''t understand this world. Moreover, there are also sons of the emperor of heaven in this world. Even the demon king in the black prison betrayed me, so this world must be destroyed!" "Don''t worry, Ben Sheng will go back soon. At that time, Ben Sheng will make that boy cry and beg for mercy!" At the thought of Han Jue inviting the emperor to help him, he gritted his teeth. And those two bitches! You''re going to die! "That''s good. After the robbery, I''ll give you a quota for Zixiao!" The demon emperor left these words and disappeared. The eyes of emperor Jinwu are twinkling. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Chapter 281 In the void, Han Jue had nothing in front of him, and the shaking world no longer existed. He was included in the Hongmeng world. Han Jue smiles. Now you can run! He was upset at the thought that he had lost thousands of years of his life on the great God Jinwu. When he reaches yinmen Island, he will always curse the God of Jinwu. Stinky bird, don''t try to be safe again! Han Jue scolded secretly, then meditated on the spot. The reason why he didn''t go to the underworld immediately was to wait for the Phoenix family in the black prison. The demon king of black prison has already sent the news to his people, but the road is far away. There is no immortal Qi or aura in the void. Ordinary people can''t practice here. The reason why han Jue can practice is that he can directly absorb the immortal spirit of Yaojie in the depth of his soul. Time goes by. Four years later. The black prison Phoenix family is finally coming. A total of seven black phoenix, the strongest one is Taiyi Jinxian, the other six are Taiyi Zhenxian. When they saw Han Jue Hou, they were very nervous and about to salute. "There''s no time to explain, go first!" Han Jue waves his sleeve and uses the magic power of heaven and earth in his sleeve to draw seven black prison Phoenix into his sleeve. He jumps into the underworld, pursues six marks, and soon finds yinmen island. After entering the island, the demon king of black prison came up immediately. "Sect master..." Before he finished, Han Jue waved and released seven black prison Phoenix. It''s tearful to meet people of the same race. Han never paid attention to them and walked away alone. As he walked, he asked in his heart, "if I move the ascetic immortal mountain out, can the ashram cover the whole island?" The ashram can''t move. It''s bound to the ascetic immortal mountain, but I don''t know if it can expand. [yes] Han Jue has two words in front of him, which makes him satisfied immediately. First he looked at the island. It''s still desolate, but there''s no Yin Qi here. It''s related to the array under the cloth of the demon king in the black prison. After a long time of incense burning, Han Jue moved out the mountain of hard cultivation and put it among the mountains. The hidden disciples under the Fusang tree only felt that it was suddenly dark, and then the earth was shaking. When they saw Han Jue and the black prison demon king, they flew down the mountain one after another and wandered around. "This is the underworld?" "It''s really dark!" "What about shaking the world?" "Yuqingshengzong didn''t come out?" "We''ll be the underworld after that!" "Hahaha, if the emperor of Jinwu killed him back, he would be very angry." The disciples were very excited. After all, they came to the underworld for the first time. Xing Hongxuan, Xixuan fairy and Chang Yueer, who are closing, also walk out of the cave and look around in amazement. Han Jue came to the Fusang tree, and his divine sense went into the tree to observe. Soon, he was surprised to find that Fusang tree could absorb the Qi of the underworld and transform it into immortal Qi. It''s a holy tree! This time Han Jue completely relaxed, can be far away from the immeasurable catastrophe! With the help of Fusang tree, we are not afraid of the sudden interruption of Xianqi and Lingqi. He spread out the dojo to cover the whole island. Xing Hongxuan flew to him and asked curiously, "is this the underworld?" Han Jue nodded and said with a smile, "it''s convenient for you to be reincarnated in the future if you are faced with a deadline." Xing Hongxuan She looked at Han Jue bitterly and snorted: "is the talent so great? If we mortals cultivate immortals, we can also reach the end of our practice! " "Well, you work hard. I''ll wait." "What about yuqingshengzong? You''ve lost it? " "No, the whole world is hidden in my soul." "This..." Xing Hongxuan is shocked. She knows Han Jue is very strong, but Han Jue''s hand is still beyond her expectation. Bring heaven and earth into your soul Xing Hongxuan suddenly felt inferior. She''s too weak. I really don''t deserve Han Jue. She used to be able to offer treasure, but now she can only enjoy the benefits brought by Han Jue. Alas! Xing Hongxuan is worried about gain and loss. She raised her eyes to Han Jue and asked, "can reincarnation really get good qualifications?" Han Jue hesitated for a moment, and said: "not necessarily, Tianjiao is a minority, but a good talent can develop rapidly." Xing Hongxuan is silent and turns to leave alone. Han Jue didn''t think much. In his opinion, the life and death of mortals is not life and death. The life and death of immortals lies in the soul. If the soul is there, the body will recover sooner or later. Without soul, the body is just a body, just like fighting against the Buddha. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether Xing Hongxuan is reincarnated or not. Han Jue will support her. Although he has not really reached the realm of immortality, it is not difficult, even easy, to raise a woman. Xi Xuan fairy and Chang yue''er also came to Han Jue. They chatted with each other for a while, and then they dispersed. After seeing Han Jue''s Weili, the two girls are shocked as much as Xing Hongxuan. Chang Yueer doesn''t even dare to joke with Han Jue. Although Han Jue has some regrets, he has no way. Who called him too strong! Practice is a long time consuming process. If you don''t see each other for a long time, you will find that the other person''s accomplishments are far beyond your imagination. If you change Han Jue, you will change your mentality. It''s good to stimulate them to practice hard. Han Jue returned to the cave and began to practice. ¡­¡­ In the void. The emperor of Jinwu flies fast, with a ferocious smile on his face. At the thought of Han Jue shivering in front of him, kneeling to beg for mercy, he is very comfortable. He wants to kill people, no one can survive! The emperor of God Jinwu speeded up immediately. For a long time. He finally came to the void where the shaker was. He stopped and frowned. Huh? Why is this world gone? With a wave of his right hand, the emperor raised the sun in front of him and quickly turned into a huge mirror. The scene of Han Jue''s absorbing and shaking the world is shown in the giant mirror of flame. The big comfortable Gold Black God Emperor''s brow wrinkles more tightly, murmur a way: "this guy took the whole world away?" "Damn it The God Emperor of Jinwu was furious, and the terror momentum shook the void. "No matter where you go, I will kill you! You wait for Ben Sheng. You have completely angered Ben Sheng. We will skin and bone all the people related to you, and refine your soul into pills. We will let you taste the pain that the Immortal Emperor can''t bear! " The emperor of Jinwu roared, and his voice penetrated the sky and directly reached Han Jue''s ears. No one could hear him except him. This is a strange and domineering magic power! Han, who is practicing, never opens his eyes. There was anger in him that never existed before. Good! You''ve enraged me! Han never had such a strong desire to kill. Great freedom, God Jinwu must die! Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. At present, he is not enough to kill the emperor Jinwu, but as long as you give him time, he will be able to do it sooner or later! Han Jue began to speed up the absorption of thirty-six products of reincarnation and annihilation of heilian karma. If two turns are not enough, then three turns! If three turns are not enough, four turns! Maybe Han Jue died before he did. Of course, in this process, the curse is inevitable. Chapter 282 Time flies. Fifty years later. After Han Jue led Yaojie to hide in the underworld, he was not disturbed any more, and the emperor of Jinwu didn''t find it. His accomplishments are also growing. All the people in yinmen began to practice hard, but they didn''t realize that they were in the underworld. After the white Buddha became immortal emperor, he no longer practiced and began to walk around the world. He preached and spread the saying that he would not fly up. He''s going to make Yaojie the next fairyland! Buddha in White thinks this is a good opportunity. Every great calamity will cause great damage to the fairyland, and even cleanse all living beings. Once upon a time, the fairyland was tens of thousands of times larger than it is now, but because of the immeasurable calamity, countless powerful people fought in disorder, resulting in the breaking of the fairyland, only so much remains. Of course, even if it''s only one in ten thousand, it''s also very vast. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t travel all over the fairyland in an instant. Inside the cave. Han Jue opened his eyes, took out the book of doom and began to curse the God Emperor Jinwu. Every ten years, he would curse the God of great freedom for ten days. He didn''t believe that the spirit of great freedom could protect him forever. Han Jue cursed while checking his email. [your good friend jianshendi was attacked by golden winged Mirs and was seriously injured] [your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by your good friend great God general and was seriously injured] [your apprentice sun Fangliang is attacked by a monster] x139822 [your good friend Tiandi encounters a powerful attack] [your good friend Mo Zhu mistakenly enters Taigu Tantric school] [your good friend Mengpo is attacked by the Immortal Emperor of the demon clan. She died and died. Fortunately, she was resurrected] [your good friend long Shan is attacked by demon Saint] X5 [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by heavenly soldiers and generals] x380244 ¡­¡­ Han Jue looked down all the way, more and more happy. Fortunately, he didn''t go to heaven, otherwise he would have been beaten. He just hopes that his friends will be OK, especially the emperor of heaven. If he can''t fight, he can''t hide. Han Jue noticed that Huang Jihao was standing on the opposite side of the heaven, and he took the heavenly soldiers and generals to brush the monsters to practice. It''s just Alas! Everyone has his own choice, and Han is not good at judging from himself, as long as he is not threatened. Ten days later. Han Jue was about to curse the demon emperor when he saw an email. [your enemy is at ease. Jinwu God Emperor has a heart demon because of your curse] Huh? Han Jue is surprised. You son of a bitch are finally born! You said you''d die or not! Han Jue is finally happy. The next decade, intensify your demons! Han Jue thought to himself, and then continued to curse the demon emperor. Demon emperor, Jinpeng demon king can''t fall! ¡­¡­ Lingxiao hall. Sitting on the throne of the emperor, the emperor of heaven rarely shows his tired color. There are only two immortals in the hall, Emperor Taibai and a general in silver armor. The general is not as powerful as the general. He is not strong, but he exudes an indescribable and invincible temperament. The first of the three generals, the God of heaven! Emperor Taibai asked, "Your Majesty, have you got it?" The emperor of heaven said, "they are all safe. They are all practicing in one place." Hearing this, Emperor Taibai was relieved. "This time, Tianting really lost, and then defense, the gods can no longer leave." The emperor of heaven got up and said. Lost! These two words make emperor Taibai helpless. The gods will frown, but they will not speak. How arrogant the existence of the emperor of heaven can make him admit defeat, we can imagine how strong the demon clan is now! The emperor looked at the general of heaven and said, "I want you to guard the South Gate of heaven. This gate must not be lost. Even if you die, you can accept the order!" The God of heaven will clasp his fist and say in a deep voice: "as long as the last general is alive, he will never let a demon soldier step through the South Gate of heaven!" The emperor waved to the two immortals to step down. When there was only emperor Tiandi left in the hall, he sat down slowly, and his mental state seemed to be ten years old. The emperor of heaven looked up at the sky outside the hall and murmured, "before the person who should be robbed appeared, the court of heaven was defeated..." "Maybe Daozu is right. The prosperity of heaven is not in me, but in the future." ¡­¡­ Fairyland overseas, a fairyland. Inside the Taoist temple. Huang Zuntian knelt down behind a group of disciples, his brow frowning tightly. "The great calamity of Wuliang has begun. This is a good time for the reinvigoration of jiejiao. If jiejiao wins the final victory, we will be the overlord of the next era!" A middle-aged monk in front of the statue said excitedly, his fists clenched, and his tone was fanatical. The disciples kneeling in front of him also looked like this. Stop teaching to rise! Stop teaching to revive! The interception should be above the heaven! Only Huang Zuntian frowned. "Damn, can''t these guys practice well? It''s so dangerous out there! " Huang Zuntian gritted his teeth and thought that he would follow Han Jue''s orders and lurk to the end of the world. The Fairy Island he was in was just one of the thousands of fairy islands of the end of the world. His world outlook has been collapsing since he joined the church. It''s true that the strong are like clouds! He is more and more grateful for Han Jue''s arrangement. If he stays in the jiejiao, he will be able to surpass the immortals and become a great power beyond life and death! However! His island Master, his master, wanted to lead them into the robbery! To death! Seeing the island leader, Huang Zuntian seemed to see the elders of coir raincoat. I always feel that the opportunity to rise is coming, and then I start to provoke enemies everywhere Huang Zuntian''s awe of the island owner disappeared. At this moment, he even gave birth to the crazy ambition of banning the island owner. But this is a cut off, not an ordinary world. The strength gap is too big. He is the weakest one among all the disciples. How can he win the title of island leader? "No! We must find a way, or we will die! " Huang Zuntian thought to himself. He had read many ancient books, and the more he knew about the great calamity, the more frightened he was. No matter how strong the existence, as long as the robbery, will die! Those great abilities that stand out from the great calamity are all low-key cultivation. When the great calamity is coming to an end, they will come out and win the fortune of heaven and earth. Their fame will last forever. The lesson of history is here. Why do these lunatics still want to be robbed? Huang Zuntian couldn''t understand. He began to rack his brains to find out how to stay on the island. Stay first, then you have a chance to win the position! ¡­¡­ In the vast void, a huge three legged golden crow is occupying. It is the God of great freedom. He has just swallowed a mortal world and is consuming all living beings in the mortal world. Listening to the wailing of all living beings in my stomach, I felt very happy in the eyes of emperor Jinwu. He enjoys the feeling of being in charge of life and death. This is the purpose of becoming stronger! Take the common people as the objects in your hand! Take the way of heaven as the stepping stone! However, when the emperor thought of Han Jue, he was angry. "Where the hell is that dog thing hiding?" Because Han Jue jumped into the underworld directly, the God Emperor of Jinwu could not trace through the evolution of supernatural powers. At this time, a figure came in front of the Jinwu God Emperor. It was Jiang Yi. Jiang Yixian turned into his real body and said with no expression: "I heard that you are looking for the master of shaking world? He is the younger generation I like. Give him face and don''t chase him any more. " Chapter 283 The emperor of Jinwu looked down at Jiang Yi and said with a contemptuous smile, "give you face? Jiang Yi, what are you? " "If you were not my next generation, you would be the first pride of the Jinwu Protoss? If you were of the same generation as this saint, your heart of Tao would have been crushed by this saint Smell speech, Jiang Yi immediately angry. He took out a token and said in a cold voice: "this is the order of the demon Zun. You can command the whole clan. Now I order you not to pester Han Jue any more!" The real fire of the sun on the emperor Jinwu was surging violently, shrinking rapidly and condensing into a human form. After the transformation, Dazi Jinwu God moves towards Jiang Yi step by step, with cold eyes and a ferocious smile. "Do you want to be a saint? When Bensheng enters the divine realm, the next head of Jinwu clan will be Bensheng! " "Jiang Yi Xiao''er, you are too rampant. Since you want to plead for the Lord of the world, you should die too!" "Let you try pain instead of him first!" The emperor of God Jinwu laughed wildly, and his tone was full of killing. He rushed to Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi''s face changed greatly. He took out a sword in his right hand and immediately fought. "I am the most arrogant God in the history of Jinwu Protoss!" Jiang Yi roars in his heart, and he is also enraged by the arrogance of Da Zi Jin Wu God Emperor. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? ¡­¡­ Time goes by. It''s another 20 years. Han Jue once again felt the beauty of life, no threat from a strong enemy, and he could practice at ease. His peace of mind greatly accelerated his cultivation. In addition to the karma of thirty-six products reincarnation and annihilation of heilian, Han Jue is getting closer and closer to sanzhuanxian emperor. With the growth of cultivation, Han Jue''s physique is also getting stronger. With the development of Zhou Tian''s quenching method, even Han Jue felt that Xingchen Hongmeng was more and more terrible. When he stepped into the divine realm, it was impossible to imagine! Ten years later, Han Jue took out a Book of doom and continued to curse the Jinwu God Emperor, the demon emperor, and the Jinpeng demon emperor. He cursed and checked the mail. He suddenly saw an email and couldn''t help frowning. [your good friend Jiang Yi is attacked by your enemy, the God Emperor of Jinwu. He dies and his spirit is blessed by his ancestors] Fratricidal? Han Jue suddenly thought of a possibility. Can''t Jiang Yi be attacked by Jinwu God Emperor? incorrect. That guy is so proud. Han Jue''s brow was locked, and he was in a bad mood. He checked the interpersonal relationship and found that Jiang Yi''s portrait was still there. He was relieved. Dead, but not completely. Lucky in the misfortune! It has to be said that the emperor of Jinwu is really cruel. Han Jue''s eyes are firm. He must find a way to kill the God Emperor of Jinwu, or his mind will be damaged. A month later, Han Jue had a simulated trial. Unfortunately, he was still unable to defeat the emperor of Jinwu. You have to practice again! While Han Jue was feeling, Wudao sword went into the cave, came to Han Jue and said, "Hao''er wants to see you." Han Jue opened his eyes and said, "let him in." Wudao sword immediately went out to deliver a message. Recently, the speed of Long Hao''s practice has skyrocketed. Something is wrong. Soon, Long Hao quickly came to Han Jue, knelt down and said respectfully, "master, I always dream when I practice recently. In my dream, there is a mysterious man teaching me supernatural power, but I can''t see his true face clearly." He''s a fairy. How can he dream? It''s abnormal! Han Jue squints. Sure enough, Haotian starts to work. Han Jue has always been afraid of Haotian. The strongest emperor of heaven obviously has a big conspiracy. "Is there anything else to say besides preaching your powers?" Han Jue asked. Long Hao gritted his teeth, hesitated for a moment, and said: "he said that I am the one who should be robbed. I will overthrow the heavens and kill the heaven... But I am the son of the emperor of heaven. How can I..." He was terrified. He also heard a lot about Wuliang catastrophe from the demon king of black prison and Xun Chang''an. It is said that when the catastrophe evolves to the extreme, all sentient beings will be controlled by karma, unable to control themselves, and sink into killing. He was afraid that he would do the same. Han Jue comforted: "it''s OK. As long as you stay here all the time, you won''t be robbed." wait. Han Jue suddenly thought of something, and his heart was full of anxiety. If something happens to Long Hao''s relatives, will he want to go to fairyland? At present, heaven is facing danger. It''s not sure that something will happen. Haotian is sure to bewitch Long Hao at this juncture? When Long Hao heard Han Jue''s words, he immediately comforted him. He trusted Han Jue most, and Han Jue was even higher than the emperor of heaven in his heart. After all, he didn''t see the emperor of heaven very much after he was born. The emperor of heaven saw both sides of him during his years in heaven. Often think of this, Long Hao even some sad. He knew that he had many elder brothers and sisters who worked under the emperor. Han Jue said: "don''t pay attention to the man in the dream, and don''t practice his magic power." Long Hao nodded. Later, Han Jue began to preach for him, trying to offset the influence of Haotian. It took a month for Long Hao to leave. Not long after he left, Tu ling''er came again. "Master, can I leave yinmen island? I want to go to the underworld. I feel something calling me." Tu ling''er asked expectantly. Han Jue refused and said, "no, if you leave, you will no longer be my apprentice!" Tu ling''er must be bewitched by the witches. Han Jue doesn''t want to take care of Meng Po. He just hopes Tu ling''er doesn''t make trouble for him and doesn''t reveal the whereabouts of yinmen island. If Meng Po was strong, she would be attacked from time to time. Tu ling''er would go out and ask for help. Hearing this, Tu ling''er was wronged. Han Jue said solemnly, "Wuliang catastrophe is coming. Once you leave, the hidden gate may be in great trouble because of you. The Jinwu God Emperor is still looking for us. Do you really want to kill us?" Tu ling''er shakes his head in fright and doesn''t dare to go out again. Then Han Jue taught her a magic power and asked her to leave. The Wudao sword sat on his futon and said with emotion: "master, is this the measure robbery? Is it bewitching us into the robbery "That''s right. You''ve finally got it." "Don''t worry, I won''t go out anyway!" "Good boy." Han Jue smiles with satisfaction. The most worrying things about the whole hidden gate are the black prison chicken, Li Yao and Wudao sword. These three guys are afraid of being kicked out. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. Next, he''s going to sprint three times! When he reaches the three turn Immortal Emperor, he may be able to fight against the great free Jinwu God Emperor! Time goes by year by year. Another 50 years. Han Jue, who was practicing, seemed to feel something and suddenly opened his eyes. "Well? Why did he come to me? " Han Jue closed his eyes again and jumped into the field of chaos. The domain of chaos is the domain that Han Jue entered when he was Emperor Zheng. Only chaos constitution can enter. The supreme god of the divine Palace said he was wanted. Seeing Han Jue''s appearance, Dao Zhizun said, "Daoyou, dare you join hands with me to kill the demon emperor?" Chapter 284 Join hands to kill the demon emperor? Crazy? Han Jue felt that Tao Zhizun wanted to pit himself. The demon court suppresses Tianting, Shengong and Buddhism. Why do you dare to kill the demon emperor? Han Jue asked, "where are you from?" Dao Zhizun said: "the demon emperor has been possessed and seems to be stronger. In fact, he is less vigilant than before. He will never expect that someone will dare to attack him when he shows his edge." "Was it your idea, or was it from the temple?" "What''s the difference?" "I''m afraid the palace will pit me." "Did the temple offend you?" "My brother will be imprisoned by you for fighting lonely star." "Well? Do you have a relationship with Zhan guxing? " "I think so." Han Jue is ambiguous, so that the temple won''t take the lonely star to threaten him. The Tao is supreme and silent. Han Jue said: "it''s too dangerous to kill the demon emperor. I''m afraid of death, so forget it." make fun of! Demon emperor has six star hatred for him, close to death! Dao Zhizun said: "you and I are all of chaotic constitution. I have a way to hide from the world. As long as we are close to the demon emperor, we will have a chance. I have a treasure in my hand, which will surely take the demon emperor''s life." "Forget it, forget it, I''m really afraid." "Hum!" The supreme Tao was so angry that he brushed his sleeve. If you want to be another conceit, you will be very excited. This is a good chance to become famous! Dao Zhizun forbeared his anger and said, "if you can kill the demon emperor, you and I can win the great fortune. It''s not an extravagant hope to succeed in the future!" Darrow! If this word is spread out, it will certainly attract people''s disbelief. But the supreme Tao is a chaotic constitution. He is the only one in the whole fairyland. He is really qualified to say such a thing! As for Han Jue, he is not chaos constitution, he is stronger Hongmeng Constitution! "The catastrophe has come. We''d better stay out of it. We are so qualified that we can practice in a low profile. Why wade in the muddy water?" "Our time is not in the present, but in the future." Han Jue seriously dissuades Dao. If Dao Zhizun dies in the catastrophe, Han Jue will have no rival after the catastrophe. In that case, it will be very lonely! Dao Zhizun shook his head and said, "that''s all! Don''t spread the news! " When the voice falls, the supreme of Tao disappears in the field of chaos. Han Jue didn''t think much, and his consciousness returned to the body. He didn''t like Dao''s invitation at all. This guy didn''t like him. How can he trust him? Han Jue continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Another decade has passed. Han juegang cursed Jinwu God Emperor and Jinpeng demon emperor, and began to curse demon emperor. He started checking the mail. [your enemy is at ease. Because of your curse, Jinwu God Emperor''s heart and Demons soar, and he is invaded by the karma of heaven and earth] [your enemy Jinpeng demon king, because of your curse, the spirit is turbulent and the way is declining] Han Jue smiles with satisfaction. The emperor is worthy of his painstaking efforts. As long as you are willing to work hard, there will always be results. Han Jue is looking forward to the scene of these three guys being cursed to death by him. At present, he does not have many enemies and should not involve too much cause and effect. Just for the first time, Han Jue felt empty. Five days after cursing the demon emperor, Han Jue got up, went out of the cave and began to teach the hidden disciples to practice. In addition to practice, what he had to do was to cultivate his disciples, and at least help them when the disaster came to the underworld. There are no sunsets, no moons, no seasons in the underworld. Yinmen island is always in the dark. A big, small two also dare not shine, to avoid exposing the location of yinmen island. Time goes by in silence. The underworld is always dark, as if abandoned by the way of heaven. Few ghosts fly over yinmen island. Few ghosts will set foot in the yellow spring. Once you fall into the yellow spring, you can''t be saved. No one knows what is deep in the yellow spring, but once it falls, it will disappear forever. Han Jue also worried that the yellow spring water would submerge yinmen Island, but after a long time of observation, the congenital prohibition of yinmen island is very stable, which can make yinmen Island shrink and float on the surface of the yellow spring. It''s really safe here. It''s more comfortable than staying in the shaking world. In order to promote the healthy competition in the hidden gate, Han Jue decided to hold a once-in-a-hundred-year competition in the hidden gate, in which all disciples can participate and decide the ranking, including Han Jue. Han Jue''s main purpose is to suppress the demon king in black prison and the Buddha in white, so as not to let them drift away. One hundred years later, the disciples still have time to prepare for the first time. It''s said that there is a ranking. All the disciples of the hidden sect are stimulated. Even Xun Chang''an, a Buddhist, did not want his younger generation to rank higher than himself. Han Ba brothers are so talented that they may catch up with Li Yao and Long Hao. Murongqi is the awakening God of war inheritance, strength than the realm of fierce. Now, all the disciples show their talents, and Han Jue is looking forward to the future of yinmen. ¡­¡­ Seventeen years later. Han Jue''s way of heaven suddenly became hot. He took out the order of heaven and threw it aside, and his divine sense went into the shaking world of Hongmeng. What the hell is the white Buddha doing? After observing for some time, Han Jue finally found out. The Buddha in white is divided into thousands of parts. He walks around the world and preaches for all living beings. He can be heard from all walks of life, from Taiyi immortals to ordinary farmers. In just a few decades, it is well known that the teaching of Taoism has become a major commodity. Han Jue can''t laugh or cry. If he knows, what will be his reaction? Preaching is a good thing, but after popularization, the style is lower. Over time, the world will feel that hermeneutics is inferior to other sects. However, Han has nothing to do with elucidation, so he is too lazy to stop it. The stronger the swing, the better. Anyway, it''s impossible for other mortal realms to come. As if feeling the divine sense of Han Jue, the white Buddha suddenly opened his eyes and said, "master, I have something to ask you." Han Jue''s divine consciousness locked him in and asked, "what''s the matter?" "In order to shake the world, elucidation is on me." "The mission is coming to you?" "Maybe, but hermeneutics dare not go down to the underworld. Don''t you have a good relationship with the emperor of heaven? The emperor of heaven has a good relationship with hermeneutics. Can you let the emperor of heaven restrain hermeneutics?" "Why does the emperor of heaven want to help you?" "I''m confident that I''ll make Yaojie a second fairyland. It''s better to build the next fairyland than fight for it." The Buddha in white is full of confidence. Han Jue was very unfriendly: "why do you have this confidence?" The Buddha in white replied, "I am proficient in Buddhism and elucidation. I can walk through the fairyland and master countless heritages, which is enough to make the shaking world into the next fairyland. At that time, heaven will merge with the shaking world, and the Qi will rise greatly." "We''re in the underworld, and we can''t be counted as our existence. But I''m afraid that someone will want to investigate me and learn about the rapid growth of the shaker world, which will lead to evil intentions." "All right." Han Jue should come down. The Buddha in white has done a good job indeed. Without him, it would be impossible to shake the world like today. Han Jue took back his consciousness, drove the Wudao sword out of the cave, and then called the emperor of heaven. However An hour later, the emperor of heaven did not reply to him. Is something wrong in heaven? Han Jue frowned, and his uneasiness began to spread. Chapter 285 Han Jue began to look through the mail to see the recent situation of Tiandi. Soon, he caught a piece of news. [your good friend Tiandi is attacked by powerful forces and trapped by the mysterious forbidden array] Is the emperor of heaven suppressed? Han Jue frowned tightly. To be fair, the emperor of heaven was very kind to him. He didn''t want anything to happen to him. He could only pray silently for the good fortune of heaven. With his current strength, he can''t save the emperor at all. To suppress the power of the Heavenly Emperor is to surpass the terror of the Immortal Emperor! Han Jue sighed and began to practice. ¡­¡­ In a dark valley, Ji Xianshen is meditating and practicing. His whole body is swirling with strange red Qi. There is a figure floating above his head, only his upper body, just like a ghost. The ghost figure looked down at Ji Xianshen and said with a satisfied smile, "you can leave the underworld. Even if you are in the fairyland, you can also cross the fairyland." Ji Xian didn''t open his eyes and said, "it''s not enough. Don''t you say that the quantity robbery has started? Now if I go out, it''s very dangerous. " I don''t know why, every time when he is about to expand, he will think of Han Jue. He always thought Han would be better than him. If we can''t surpass Han Jue, how can we fight for the first place? He firmly believes that Han Jue will be the biggest obstacle to his invincibility. "Danger is danger, but it''s also an opportunity. How much power is to fight for luck in quantity and stand out." The ghost figure said seriously. "In quantity robbery, you can''t hide if you want. You don''t enter until the later stage of quantity robbery. You don''t have great luck and it''s hard to bear the great karma." "At that time, karma alone will be enough to make you crazy!" Smell speech, Ji Xianshen slowly open eyes, eyebrows slightly wrinkle. The ghost figure continued: "there is a magic weapon in the underworld. How dare you take it?" Ji Xianshen asked: "very strong?" "Startle the world, cry ghosts and gods." "Where is it?" "Dizang palace!" "Is it dangerous?" "Are you afraid?" "Hum!" Ji Xianshen got up and couldn''t stand it. "You lead the way!" "Hey, hey! Good ¡­¡­ Five years later. Han Jue, who is practicing, opens his eyes. He feels a strong momentum and is on the mountain of hard cultivation. Tu ling''er! Han Jue immediately went out and came to Fusang tree. At the moment, Tu ling''er was wrapped in a big red egg and couldn''t move. When Han Jue comes to the red giant egg, his divine consciousness comes into it. He feels a strong prohibition, isolating his divine consciousness. Even if it''s immortal, it can''t penetrate into it. Next to Han Yi said: "elder martial sister just broke through to Taiyi fairy, and then it''s like this." The others followed. "Does ling''er have a strong background in his previous life?" "What a terrible momentum. Who is she?" "She has the blood of a monster?" "No, her blood is more terrifying than monsters, even like the archaic race." "What is the Archaean race?" "The race inherited from the first creatures of Kaitian." Listening to all the people''s gossip, Han never opened his mouth and stared at TU ling''er tightly. The black prison demon king went to Han Jue and asked in a low voice, "do you know her origin? It''s a big cause and effect! " Obviously, the demon king of black prison has guessed the origin of Tu ling''er. Han Jue replied, "it''s OK. I''ll keep restraining her from going out of the island." Black prison Demon King Tut tut said: "if she can really survive this amount of robbery, she will become a celestial power, dominate the situation." The others could not help but be moved by this remark. It''s the first time that the demon king of black prison has such a high evaluation of people. "Maybe." Han Jue said perfunctorily. Before long, the red giant egg began to absorb the immortal spirit of the ascetic immortal mountain, and the absorption speed became faster and faster, forming a visible whirlwind. Han Jue waved his right hand and took Tu ling''er into the cave. The others spread out and continued to practice. In the cave, Han Jue meditates to deliver mana to Tu linger. He wants to help Tu ling''er to take off her accomplishments. Wudao sword looks at TU ling''er curiously, and can''t help asking about her origin. Han Jue didn''t hide anything about Wudao sword. After hearing this, Wudao sword was shocked. Great wizard reincarnation! It has something to do with Mengpo who controls reincarnation! "Sure enough, my roots are the worst." It''s a bitter thought of Wudao sword. Han Jue saw through her mind and didn''t say much. Some facts must be admitted. Only by recognizing the reality can we go further. Time goes on. In the past few days, Tu ling''er finally wakes up. The red giant egg dissipates into fog, and she falls to the ground. Tu ling''er is not as beautiful as he used to be. His body is covered with strange black scales, his hands and feet are like claws, his body is strong, his face is ugly and ferocious, and his head is covered with hard horns like branches. The Wudao sword was scared and thought Tu ling''er was taken away. Han Jue knows that this is the real body of Dawu. Tu ling''er''s breath has completely changed. It is no longer the breath of mortals, but a desolate and fierce ancient breath. Great wizard! Her flesh and blood were transformed into witches, and her flesh contained the power of terror visible to the naked eye. The most important thing is that Tu ling''er''s cultivation leaped to taiyitian fairyland! It''s only one step away from fairyland! Tu ling''er looked at his body and changed into a gentle and beautiful figure. She then knelt down in front of Han Jue and said excitedly, "master, thank you for your help!" Before the transformation of blood, she felt the vast magic power of Han Jue, and then opened her eyes to see Han Jue, she understood what had happened. Han Jue said, "do you know your origin?" Tu ling''er nodded and said, "I''ve got the memory of inheritance. The witches hope I can save them." Han Jue said calmly, "don''t go out for the time being. It''s very dangerous recently." "I understand. I think so too. Anyway, I don''t have much affection for the witch clan." When Tu ling''er said this, she was very casual, which made Han Jue feel that she was serious. Han could not help mourning for Mengpo. Although Tu ling''er may be sorry for the witches, Han Jue is very satisfied. He doesn''t want to risk himself. Han Jue talks to Tu ling''er for a few words and asks her to step down. The Wudao sword didn''t speak either, but began to practice directly. It was obviously stimulated by Tu ling''er. After Tu ling''er transformed into a wizard, his fighting power soared. Even the black prison Phoenix in Taiyi fairyland was not his opponent. Other hidden disciples also began to practice seriously. Including murongqi. Murongqi has awakened the memory of his previous life. He thought that his step-by-step cultivation would return to its peak sooner or later. But now it seems that the summit alone is not enough. The talent of his classmate is too high, which brings him great pressure. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue put down the book of doom and was about to continue his cultivation. Suddenly, he felt a strong sense of God sweeping yinmen island. There was a chill in his heart. This sense of God Great freedom, King Wu! This guy has found the underworld! Chapter 286 When the emperor Jinwu comes, Han will inevitably be nervous. For the time being, he is not the opponent of the God of great freedom. Just when Han Jue was nervous, the divine consciousness of Da Zi Jinwu God Emperor disappeared. "Didn''t he find me?" Han Jue suddenly remembered that the Daochang can shield the divine consciousness. Now he is the Immortal Emperor, and the Daochang becomes stronger, which can shield the divine consciousness of the divine realm. He was relieved immediately! As long as you don''t break into the island directly, you should not find him. Yinmen island seems to be big, but from the outside, it''s just a sharp reef. It''s very small in the vast yellow spring. meanwhile. The great God of freedom is still shuttling on the yellow spring. He frowns tightly. "It''s strange, how did that guy''s breath dissipate here? Did he fall into the yellow spring? " The emperor was very angry. He has been looking for Han Jue for so many years. Why can''t he find it? He had an intuition that he was not dead! If you don''t kill Han Jue, the evil spirit in the heart of emperor Jinwu can''t be evacuated. Ever since he met Han Jue Hou, he has been cursed from time to time. It''s the dog that curses him! The emperor of God Jinwu can''t figure it out, but he believes in his intuition. Curses are not uncommon in the fairyland, and many practitioners do. About this matter, the God Emperor of Dazi Jinwu has not disclosed to others, because he was cursed out of his mind, this matter is a shame, can''t let people know. The more he thought about it, the more he bowed and roared. The neighing of shenjinwu is very penetrating and resounds through the underworld. Everyone on the island of hidden gate heard it and was startled. The demon king of black prison who is practicing suddenly opens his eyes, and his face shows the color of horror. "How did he get here?" The demon king of the black prison is also flustered. Although he is the emperor of wuzhuanxian, he is not the opponent of the emperor of Jinwu. Others are more flustered. For the first time, Han Jue was a strong enemy that he could not defeat and even forced them to flee. Han Jue immediately sent a message to them to make them calm down and don''t leave the island. The emperor Jinwu would not find them. When they heard this, they were all at ease. They all know Han Jue''s character. If it''s really dangerous, Han Jue will run ahead of time without their urging. Han Jue Qiang waited anxiously. This is actually good. The emperor of great freedom, Jinwu, will not come back after he has found this area. After a long period of time, the shrill howling finally stopped, and the breath of the God Emperor Jinwu completely disappeared. Han Jue frowned. This guy is too difficult! It seems that if you don''t kill him, the emperor will not stop. If one day, the emperor of Jinwu really comes to the door, Han Jue wants to hide, but it''s too late. [to detect that you are in an unprecedented crisis, you have the following choices] [1. Immediately fly up to the fairyland, enter the robbery and fight for luck, you can get a piece of Avenue and a magic power inheritance] [2. Don''t fly up for the time being, practice in a low-key way, and wait for the right time to get a piece of Avenue and a random treasure] Han Jue saw three lines of words jump out in front of him. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Finally to choose the opportunity! Although the rewards are not generous, there are at least some. Han Jue quietly chose the second option. [congratulations on your acquisition of natural resources and local treasures -- Buzhou Shenhua] The God of the universe is born in the legendary and inaccessible mountain of God, and the essence of heaven and earth can be born. Han Jue immediately takes out Bu Zhou Shenhua. He planted the flower beside the jiutianyin river. Today''s jiutianyin River still exudes the immortal spirit, but it can no longer shine out the situation of the son of heaven and earth. "Master, what is this?" Wudao sword asked curiously. Han Jue gave a brief introduction. He didn''t know what innate Qi was, so he had some expectations in his heart. Should it be more advanced than Xianqi? After planting Zhou Shenhua, Han never practiced immediately, but waited patiently. In the past half a month, Han Jue was relieved to practice at ease after he decided to leave. Time goes on. About the last eight years. Buzhou Shenhua finally gave birth to congenital Qi, but also many, direct eruption, diffuse congenital cave. What does Wudao sword feel? You can''t help but open your eyes and look surprised. Han Jue was also frightened. This inborn Qi is very powerful. The growth of his accomplishments after one breath is equivalent to ten breaths of immortal Qi. The most important thing is that innate Qi is purer and higher than immortal Qi. At this time, Han Jue had another way to speed up his practice. Han Jue continued to practice and began to absorb the innate Qi. But his speed of receiving Qi is too fast. If he doesn''t pay attention, he can''t afford to consume it. It needs to grow for a while. Han was not disappointed, at least he had more hope. ¡­¡­ The shrine, a dark prison. Zhan guxing sat on the ground, surrounded by countless sword shadows. He was dressed in a shabby white robe. His hair was messy, but his face was calm. He had the calm temperament that Mount Tai collapsed before his eyes. Outside the prison door, a figure came out in the dark. This is a man in a rich and gorgeous robe. He is playing with a jade ring in his hand. He stares at Zhan guxing, and his eyes are full of envy. "Has there been another breakthrough recently?" The robed man asked with a smile. Zhan guxing did not answer. The robed man continued: "it''s been some years since the war between the temple and the demon court. The palace leader left not long ago. In the future, I will be in charge of the temple. How do you say I should torture you?" He is Yu Tianbao who has a grudge against Zhan guxing! Zhang guxing replied: "your means can''t break me down. You can only torture my body and soul. You can''t break my heart. I don''t die every day. You can''t eat and sleep every day, because you know that once I go out, you are finished." Hearing this, Yu Tianbao''s face sank. This is really what he worries about most. He has long wanted to kill the lone star, but there is someone on the head of the lone star. Even if he had committed a great disaster, someone would protect him from death. Yu Tianbao suddenly sneered and said, "what if I destroy Kendo river?" Zhan guxing''s face changed greatly. "I''ve always been curious about your relationship with Kendo river. What makes you abandon your body to wait for Kendo river?" Yu Tianbao asked with great interest. The lonely star is silent. Seeing the appearance of his dead fish, Yu Tianbao was very angry. Good! Kendo River, he''s dead! ¡­¡­ Forty years later. Han Jue finally broke through to sanzhuan reincarnation Immortal Emperor. His mana soared, and his spirit became stronger. It took three years to consolidate his cultivation, and Han Jue immediately began the simulated trial. Before two turn Immortal Emperor, although can''t beat big comfortable Jinwu God Emperor, but also won''t be killed. After three turns of reincarnation, Han never believed that he would be killed. An hour later. Han Jue opens his eyes. He frowned. After fighting for an hour, although the emperor of Jinwu could not kill him, he did not hurt the emperor of Jinwu. This is not going to work! Han Jue decided to start to create a new Kendo magic power. Different from Tongtian Kendo, he wanted to create an extreme explosive magic power, which could instantly kill the power of emperor Jinwu! Chapter 287 Han Jue began to understand Kendo and was ready to create an explosive power based on the big wheel of destiny and Tongtian kendo. Now his goal is to kill the emperor of Jinwu. If you don''t kill this guy, Han Jue can''t sleep. With top-level Kendo talent and kendo savvy, Han Jue soon settled down, and his consciousness entered a mysterious state. The former has control, and the latter is explosive. If you can combine them, you can control the enemy and make him unable to move, and you can be sure to kill him in seconds. About the past six months, Han Jue''s consciousness has come to kendo. This time, in order to understand the supernatural power, he directly followed the trend of human shadow. Liu Bei saw him and immediately got up to salute. Han never paid attention. Seeing this, Liu Bei knew that he was here to practice, so he didn''t disturb him any more. All the way forward, Han Jue has stridden across the eternal, Taiyi, and imperialist realms. Han Jue, who is not what he used to be, has gone beyond the previous steps and has yet to feel the pressure. Han Jue''s confidence soared. "This wave must be strong enough to kill that stinky bird!" Han Jue thought silently and began to speed up. A hundred steps. A thousand steps. There was no other figure around Han Jue, only he walked alone, and it was dark around him. There was only a long step formed by sword light at his feet, which spread to the end. Gradually, Han Jue felt the pressure. Every step forward, the pressure on the body doubles. I don''t know why, the air of Hongmeng in his body began to surge, and the hundreds of millions of stars in Hongmeng world burst out with strong light, and the shaking world was directly submerged by the light. At this moment, the whole world was shaken, and the vision of countless creatures was shrouded by the strong light, so that all living beings could not see things, and the world was in chaos. The Buddha in white was frightened, but he felt Han Jue''s breath, so he put down his heart. Although it is not clear what Han Jue is doing, Han Jue will never harm the world. After a few hundred more steps, Han Jue finally couldn''t bear the pressure. The huge pressure made him feel whirling, and his vision became blurred. Vaguely, he saw a figure in front of him, holding a long sword, standing at the end of the Kendo River, like a guard. Han Jue was expelled by Kendo river before he had time to think about it. In a trance, his consciousness returned to his body, and a huge memory poured into his mind, which was about to catch up with the impact of the memory when he suddenly realized the road of Hongmeng reincarnation. meanwhile. The fairyland and the firmament of the heaven are full of purple clouds, and so is the world of shaking. When all living beings can see things, they are attracted by the purple clouds on the firmament at first sight. All living beings are in an uproar! ¡­¡­ Fairyland, above nine days. The Lord of the temple walks on the cloud court, followed by dozens of temple disciples. When purple clouds suddenly appear in the sky, he can''t help frowning. "It''s the breath of the divine realm. No, someone is understanding the divine realm." The head of the temple murmured to himself, his face dignified. He felt that the other was not from the temple, nor from the fairyland. But the underworld! Will the underworld be robbed? One of the temple disciples couldn''t help asking, "palace master, what''s the sign of this vision?" The main way of the temple: "it may be the person who should be robbed." Who should be robbed? All the disciples were surprised that the Wuliang catastrophe had been started, but the person who should be robbed did not appear. Many people even thought that the demon emperor was the person who should be robbed. What does it mean that the Lord of the temple has a dignified look, and now the demon court is unstoppable, but there is no one who should be robbed? He didn''t dare to think about it. ¡­¡­ Demon court, demon emperor palace. The demon emperor, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and frowned at the purple sky outside the hall. He also figured out that there was someone in the Epiphany, and it came from the underworld, but he couldn''t figure out who it was. "Well, hell, it seems that you want to get involved." The demon emperor murmured to himself. Now the demon court is booming, and the sudden rise of the forces in the underworld makes the demon emperor''s natural pressure soar. The demon Court seems to be fighting against Tianting, Buddhism and Shengong on its own. In fact, it is extremely difficult and may collapse at any time. The major Archean races are ambitious, and the demon Emperor may be abandoned by them if he is not careful. The demon emperor could not sit still. He stood up and left the hall quickly. The celestial phenomena triggered by Han Jue shocked all forces in the fairyland. But because of the isolation of the Taoist temple, and Han Jue''s cultivation of the supernatural power of cause and effect, no one counted him. ¡­¡­ For a long time. Han Jue''s conscious, he slowly opened his eyes, eyes burst out of frightening light. What a powerful power! I like it! [when it is detected that you have created a supernatural power for the first time, you have the following choices] [1. Fly up immediately. With this magic power, you can get a magic power inheritance] [2. Keep a low profile, keep away from right and wrong, and get a treasure] Han never hesitated to choose the second one. [congratulations on your acquisition of the golden seal blood belt] [blood belt of the golden seal: the most important defense weapon of the emperor''s way, which can automatically absorb the Qi of heaven and earth. When the master is attacked, it can automatically resist the attack, and can withstand the full attack of jiuzhuanxian emperor] Defense treasure! That''s great! Han Jue was satisfied with a smile, and immediately he began to feel his chin. "It''s called peerless sword Qi." Han Jue was very satisfied with his smile and felt that he was a genius for naming. Wudao sword could not help saying: "what is the incomparable sword Qi? Is it a magic power? " "Yes, how about it?" "Average." "Well?" "That''s wonderful!" Han Jue snorted, and then began to carry out a simulated trial against the emperor of Jinwu. ten minutes later. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. Although this magic power is strong, it can''t kill the emperor of Jinwu, because there is a big gap between the realms. However, Han Jue can still kill the emperor of Jinwu. But the problem is Ten minutes is too long! Han Jue looks miserable. no way! What a failure! Han Jue decided to continue to understand the supernatural powers and upgrade all the other Kendo supernatural powers to the current limit. In the next four years, the sky was filled with purple clouds. All living beings realize that the person who should be robbed is coming! Moreover, the man who should be robbed is extremely powerful and can easily create the supernatural power, which must be the invincible existence in the supernatural power. The demon court was scared and the attack was not so fierce. The holy palace and Buddhism did not dare to attack the demon court again, but the heaven court was relieved. After all, the demon court bit them the most. For a moment, all the eyes of heaven and world fell on the underworld. The one who should be robbed is in the underworld! ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Han Jue opened his eyes, looking very painful. He has reached the limit, but it will take him a few minutes to kill the emperor. Too many things will happen in a few minutes. It is said that the old monsters of Jinwu will come to support. "It''s just that. Practice first, curse him occasionally, and let him go." Han Jue thought of it silently, full of helplessness. Chapter 288 Ten Years From Now. Han Jue''s practice came to a new stage. He took out his book of doom and began to entertain the emperor. This guy still didn''t leave the underworld. From time to time, all the people in yinmen could hear the neighing of Jinwu from afar. It seems that the emperor of Jinwu in Dazi had expected that Han Jue would hide in the underworld and must be arrested. Han Jue cursed while checking his email. [your disciple sun Fangliang is attacked by a monster] x106521 [your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by the Immortal Emperor of the underworld and was seriously injured] [your good friend Tiandi wakes up his mind of Tao, and his behavior soars, breaking the ban] [your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by immortals and was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was saved by your enemy Li xuanao] [your apprentice Tu ling''er sleeps in the wilderness and gets the ancestral wizard to preach] [your good friend Jiang Yi reshapes his flesh, his blood changes, and his Tao soars] [because of your curse, your enemy Jinpeng demon king has fallen to the golden fairyland of Taiyi] [your good friend Mo ZhuBiao gets the treasure of the ancient times] ¡­¡­ Looking all the way, Han Jue thinks that the circle of friends has developed very well recently. If the emperor of heaven comes out of the encirclement, at least the court of heaven will not collapse. After Tu ling''er was inherited by the ancestral witches, his strength leaped. What made him most happy was that Jinpeng demon king was cursed by him and lost his empire. It seems that the Immortal Emperor is not very stable, and striving to let the great comfortable Jinwu God Emperor come to such an end. A month later. Han Jue went out of the cave and came to Fusang tree. Xun Chang''an, Su Qi, Tu ling''er, Long Hao, Santou Jiaowang, black prison chicken, chaos dog, Li Yao, murongqi, Chu people, Zhou Mingyue, black prison demon king, ADA, Xiao Er, Huluba brothers and other black prison Phoenix are all practicing. Since the arrival of the black prison Phoenix, the black prison chicken is not as noisy as before, and even becomes a little quiet. Maybe there are contradictions within the black prison Phoenix family, but Han Jue is too lazy to manage it unless the black prison chicken takes the initiative to find him. Standing in front of the Fusang tree, Han Jue pierced it with divine knowledge. Since moving here, the growth rate of Hibiscus rosa has been greatly accelerated, the main trunk has obviously become thicker and many branches have grown. Han Jue still remembers the introduction of Fusang tree. The divine tree of heaven and earth can increase the aura of heaven and earth, attract Jinwu in ten thousand years, and connect other heaven and earth in one million years. However, Fusang tree attracted Jinwu in less than a thousand years, and it may not be so long to connect with other places. What''s more, it was nurtured by cucurbit vine, and its growth process has been accelerating. Han Jue hopes that Fusang tree can connect with other places, so that if he meets a strong enemy, he can run away at any time. "Master, I want to go back to heaven!" A voice came from the side. Han Jue glanced and saw that the speaker was long Hao. Long Hao, who has grown up, looks very much like the emperor of heaven, but his spirit is far from enough. "It''s dangerous outside," Han Jue said Long Hao took a deep breath and said, "I have been summoned by my father. The heaven needs me." The call of the emperor? Han Jue immediately had nothing to say. After all, Long Hao was the son of the emperor of heaven. He was only fostered here. He had no power to force him to stay. "Do you really want to go back yourself?" Han Jue thought about it and asked again. Long Hao nodded and said seriously, "yes, master!" He was born to be supreme and dominate everything! He has been hiding from hard work for a long time. He didn''t get the call from the emperor before, so he had to bear it. In his heart, he has been looking forward to the emperor''s approval. Han Jue grabs Long Hao''s shoulder and leads him out of the underworld to the void. Without waiting for Long Hao to speak, Han Jue was the first to disappear. Long Hao salutes and calls several times, but Han Jue doesn''t reply. I don''t know why, Long Hao is inexplicably sorry. "No, I can''t be a child. I can''t let master down!" Long Hao clenches his fists and turns away. ¡­¡­ Back under the Fusang tree, Han juegang appeared, and all the disciples gathered around him. "Master, is Hao''er gone?" "Sect leader, is something wrong in the heavenly court? Even the son of the Heavenly Emperor has issued an imperial edict. It seems that no one can use it." "Is there something wrong with Long Hao''s brain? It''s so dangerous out there! " "Hahaha, when he comes back, we''ll have surpassed him." "Are you talking about my brother dog?" Han Jue was annoyed by the disciples, so he waved and moved everyone away from him. He continued to observe the hibiscus. The disciples of yinmen went to a distance and continued to discuss. For a long time. Han Jue opens his eyes and looks suspicious. Hibiscus seems to have born a trace of intelligence! It''s very weak and special. It''s like a living body running fast in the tree to avoid Han Jue. Unfortunately, Han Jue found it. Fusang tree to be refined? Han Jue thought for a moment, and decided to let Fusang grow up. Any divine object will give birth to its own wisdom, just like the archaic spirit shenxun Chang''an and Tiandi grass Wudao sword. Maybe Fusang tree will become an important force to defend kuxiucheng mountain in the future. Han Jue smiles, and then goes back to the congenital cave to continue to practice. ¡­¡­ The underworld, the palace of Tibetans. Ji Xianshen was bound by four huge chains, and his body was pulled to hang in the air. Many black thunder fell on him crazily, destroying his body. Even though his skin was cut open, he didn''t snort. His eyes fixed on the front, in front of a fat monk sitting on the rosette. The fat monk, wearing cassock, is kind-hearted, holding a circle of Buddhist beads in his hand and reciting mysterious Buddhist scriptures in his mouth. There are strange green smoke in the palace. Sometimes it turns into demons and ghosts, sometimes it turns into Buddhas. Finally. Ji Xianshen could not help but said: "when do you want to torture me? I said it! I''m not the one to be robbed! I didn''t want to subvert the heaven and the world He''s really depressed. The king of Tibet had let him go. But somehow, the king of Tibet suddenly chased him and suppressed him again. The most important thing is that the king of Tibetans will do harm to the heaven and the world, so he should be suppressed. The king of Tibet said calmly, "the people who should be robbed never think they are the people who should be robbed." "Then why do you think I am?" "The divine palace, the demon court, the heaven court and the Buddhism all say that the person who should be robbed is in the underworld, and he suddenly realizes the supernatural power from time to time. Isn''t that you?" "What''s wrong with my epiphany?" "Amitabha." Jixian is about to explode. It''s unreasonable and unreasonable! Ji Xianshen gritted his teeth and said, "how can you let me go?" King dizang said: "Amitabha, I am willing to sacrifice myself for the common people and suppress you forever." "You..." The king of Tibet closed his eyes and continued to chant. Ji Xian was so angry that he vomited blood all over the ground. "Don''t panic, I''ll ask for help!" A voice sounded in Jixian''s ear, and then a wisp of black smoke quickly flew out of Jixian''s body. The king of Tibet sensed something and suddenly opened his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "demon clan!" Chapter 289 "It turns out that you have the help of the demons, and that you are not the one to be robbed!" The king of Tibet suddenly cheered. He immediately clapped it and clapped it to Ji Xianshen. In a flash, countless black thunder turned into a whip to beat Jixian God. At this moment, Jixian God even felt unspeakable pain in his soul. "Ah, ah, ah" Ji Xianshen wails in pain. His eyes are red and he looks maliciously at the king of Tibet. If he can get out in the future, he will lift the dizang palace! The king of Tibet is full of worries. It''s the misfortune of heaven to be such a fierce devil. ¡­¡­ It''s 20 years since long Hao left. After Han Jue broke through the three turn Immortal Emperor, his accomplishments improved again. The time to kill the emperor Jinwu was also shortened, but it was far from second kill. On this day. Han juegang finished cursing the enemy. He took out the order of heaven and looked at the monument of heaven. He had thought that the ranking of the rocking circle would increase again, but he didn''t expect that the rocking circle would fall to more than 300. That''s ridiculous! Isn''t the shaker getting stronger all the time? Han Jue looked down carefully, and found that the number of the world that was close to 10000 had soared to 20000. How could there be so many? Han Jue felt a little strange and immediately took out the order of heaven to contact emperor Taibai. Soon, titaibai established a divine connection with him. "Before, Tianting didn''t say that it would give up the world. It''s not only Tianting, but also the major forces in the celestial world, including those archaic races and hermit families. They all released their own world. Now, all the world is managed by the celestial way, and the ranking is no longer the ranking of Tianting''s world, but the ranking of all heaven''s world." Emperor Tai Bai has no choice but to reply. "In other words, the gods are no longer under the control of heaven, and you can''t get the protection of heaven. If you are afraid of danger, you can abandon the world shaking and return to heaven." i see. Han Jue suddenly realized that there were so many ordinary worlds. No wonder the heaven can''t dominate the fairyland alone. It only controls half of the fairyland. Han never promised that emperor Taibai would go to heaven. When Emperor Taibai asked him where he was, he just said that he was hiding somewhere and did not dare to enter the world. He had warned Long Hao before that he should not tell them about their affairs in the underworld. He would not tell Long Hao how much he liked him. Emperor Taibai obviously talked a lot more than before. He told Han Jue a lot about the current predicament of heaven. domestic trouble and foreign invasion! With the constant defeat, the morale of Tianting was depressed. Many immortals, like Han Jue, wanted to escape. They wanted to go back to their own clan, race, sect, or holy Dynasty, and stay away from the struggle. Fortunately, Tiandi was overbearing and suppressed these improper remarks. It is worth mentioning that the three gods will return together, and the demon court can''t break the four heavenly gates. After chatting with emperor Taibai for a long time, the connection between God and consciousness was cut off. Han Jue put down the order of heaven and fell into thinking. Now, shaking the world completely belongs to him and has nothing to do with heaven. That''s a good thing. Before that, he was worried that the heaven would join the quantity robbery, and the Qi luck would bring disaster to the world. No wonder the Buddha in white wants to make Yaojie a second fairyland. Maybe it''s possible. Han Jue got up and walked to the jiutianyin river. Buzhou Shenhua had grown to the height of a small tree, higher than the flowers on the other side of the river. The inborn atmosphere of its birth was stronger than before, but it was far from Han Jue''s cultivation. Han Jue is thinking, do you want to merge jiutianyin river with Wuzhou Shenhua? Up to now, the immortal Qi of jiutianyinhe river is of no importance to Han Jue, and it is meaningless to continue to put it. Just as Han Jue was thinking, a voice rang out in his heart: "Master, it''s not good. A strong enemy wants to occupy the long river of Kendo!" Liu Bei''s voice was very tense. Han Jue can''t help frowning. How can we have a strong enemy? When I was a lonely star, why didn''t it happen? Heaven wants to hurt me again? ¡­¡­ Kendo is a long river. Liu Bei is looking at a figure in the distance, and the man is the jade heavenly treasure of the divine palace. Yu Tianbao walks around the court, looking at the long river of kendo. "Tut Tut, no wonder it''s because of the lone star. It contains the rules of kendo, which can improve the understanding of kendo." Yu Tianbao praised. He turned his head to look at Liu Bei and said, "do you think about it? Take me as the Lord, or you will die." Liu Bei gritted his teeth and said, "let me think again!" "What do you want? Are you procrastinating? Don''t worry, no one can save you. I''ve captured the last guardian of Kendo river. You are a latecomer, and your strength will not have a big background. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Bei was silent and anxious. Just then! A figure appeared beside Liu Bei, which was Han Jue. This time, Han Jue didn''t come forward with consciousness, but directly jumped into the river of kendo. With so many treasures on his body, the other side will never hurt him! If it''s just spirit or consciousness, it''s likely to be severely damaged or even caught by the other party. Han Jue looks at Yu Tianbao''s accomplishments, but it doesn''t bring him a sense of danger. His breath should not be much different from the accomplishments of the demon king in the black prison. Yu Tianbao frowned when he saw Han Jue appear. What a handsome man! Taiyi really immortal? incorrect! This guy is wearing the emperor''s treasure! Yu Tianbao asked cautiously, "who are you?" Han Jue said indifferently: "demon court, Lv Bu." Immortal Emperor of demon court? Yu Tianbao frowned more tightly, and his intention to kill appeared in his heart. Shengong and Yaoting are enemies. There''s nothing to say! Fight! Yu Tianbao is about to make a move. Han Jue suddenly has a sword in his hand and cuts it at him. "Dog! It''s the first thing to do Yu Tianbao cursed secretly and immediately raised his hand to resist. The terrible magic power of the Immortal Emperor condensed into a huge barrier, and the surrounding Kendo river space twisted violently. A terrible sword gas bumps into Yu Tianbao. With a bang, his mana barrier instantly dissipates, and he is blasted out. Walking on the river of kendo, the shadows disappear. The river of Kendo is surging wildly, as if it is going to disperse at any time. Yu Tianbao keeps his body steady and looks at Han Jue in horror. What kind of sword Qi is this? It seems so ordinary that it can hurt his spirit! no way! Run! Yutianbao disappeared directly in the original place. Han Jue disappeared with him. Since I ran into him, I couldn''t let him go. Just now that sword Qi still remains on Yu Tianbao. Han Jue can trace it. Yu Tianbao kept moving, appearing and disappearing in the void. "Damn, how many immortal emperors are hidden in the demon court?" Yu Tianbao gritted his teeth and scolded. Lubu! Good! I remember you! Yu Tianbao is full of killing intention in his heart. No wonder the lone star has no fear. He has already colluded with the demon court. "Sire, he''s coming!" A voice of surprise came, which made Yu Tianbao stop subconsciously. As soon as he stopped, his heart thumped. too bad! Isn''t that Lu Bu''s voice? How could the demon emperor be here? Yutianbao almost reflexively took out a pagoda, the whole person directly into the pagoda. Chapter 290 Han Jue appears in front of Yutianbao''s pagoda. He immediately sacrifices the sword of killing gods, the sword of heaven and earth, the sword of Jiuyi Wansheng, and the Hongmeng judgment sword in his hand. He uses the sword array of killing immortals to block the pagoda, making Yutianbao have no hope of escape. Yu Tianbao''s voice came from the Pagoda: "Lu Bu, do you really want to kill me? I''m the jade heaven protector of the divine palace. If you kill me, the palace master will not forgive you! " Han Jue didn''t have a good way: "My Demon court oppresses the temple, heaven and Buddhism. Are you afraid of the Lord of the temple? Are you serious? " "You..." Yu Tianbao almost died of anger. How arrogant! If he can''t beat Han Jue, he will break Han Jue to pieces and destroy his body and spirit. Han Jue is silent. Yu Tianbao also fell into silence. The atmosphere became eerie. Until the formation of Zhuxian sword, Han Jue began to attack the pagoda without a word. Sword Qi and sword array spell bombard the pagoda crazily, but the pagoda is indestructible. It is only shaken and not broken. Inside the tower. Yu Tianbao is casting a spell for help. "Damned demon court!" Yu Tianbao cursed secretly and was anxious. As the killing of the fairyland unfolded, the karma of heaven and earth became more and more, which blinded him and made him unable to contact the Lord of the temple directly. What can we do? "Don''t panic, he can''t break my tower!" Yu Tianbao''s mood began to improve. Boom! The pagoda was broken, and the darkness of the void began to devour Yu Tianbao''s vision. Yu Tianbao''s eyes were wide open and he cried in horror: "how can it be! This is the treasure of the emperor Han Jue appeared and said contemptuously, "what about the treasure of emperor Tao?" I''m using supernatural powers! Han Jue waved his sleeve, and the Zhuxian sword formation continued to break out. The terrible sword spirit was rampant in the sword formation. Yu Tianbao didn''t have time to speak hard or beg for mercy, so he had to defend passively. It''s a pity that he''s just the emperor of wuzhuanxian, and he can''t stand it at all. In less than two minutes, Yu Tianbao''s body and spirit were destroyed. Before the destruction, he called out bitterly: "Lv Bu, you wait. If you don''t get revenge, I''ll never give up!" [Yu Tianbao has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 6 stars] Han Jue jumped out of this line. He frowned slightly. Did he leave his soul in the temple to protect his life? Hum! You think you''re going to survive? Han Jue disdains to smile and prepares to leave. As soon as he turned around, he felt a sense of terror and locked himself in. Even Han Jue, who is already emperor sanzhuanxian, can''t help but feel chilly. No! Is he the head of the temple? Han Jue moved immediately and disappeared quickly. However, no matter where he ran, the breath of terror had been targeting him. At this moment, he felt the psychological shadow of Yu Tianbao. "Don''t run. I won''t kill you." A gentle voice came, and Han Jue stopped as soon as he heard it. He can only listen to what the other side has said so as not to irritate the other side. Han Jue carefully looked around, and a figure appeared in front of him out of thin air. This is a man wearing a green robe and a sword around his waist. The green robed man looked at Han Jue and asked jokingly, "how can you know the martial arts?" Han Jue was surprised and didn''t know how to answer. "From the emperor of heaven?" The green robed man asked with a smile. "Don''t worry. I taught Tongtian Kendo to Emperor Tiandi. Only emperor Taibai inherited Tongtian Kendo, but his Kendo is very weak. In addition, he once gave up the Sword Fairy fruit for heaven. He can''t teach Tongtian Kendo to others, he can only be emperor Tiandi." [Li daokong has a good feeling for you, and the current favor rating is 1 star] Han Jue sees a line of tips that pop up in front of him, and quickly calls out the interpersonal relationship to check. [Li daokong: cultivation is unknown. He is a disciple of Renjiao, wuliangdadi, a perfect sword immortal, and a descendant of Daozu from generation to generation. He inherits all the orthodoxy of daomen and three religions. He is interested in you because you master Tongtian Jiandao. His current popularity is 1 star] The first disciple of Renjiao? Han Jue frowned. Isn''t that Li xuanao''s elder martial brother? Li xuanao poaches the eyes of chaos Tiangou, but Han Jue always remembers that he will curse every ten years. Li daokong and Li xuanao are bound to stand in the same line, so Han is not misled by one star''s favor. Han Jue said: "yes, it was taught to me by the emperor of heaven. I guarded the river of kendo. Just now that man wanted to forcibly occupy the river of kendo, and even wanted to kill me." He noticed that Li daokong had a reputation as a perfect Sword Fairy. He probably had special feelings for kendo. Maybe he could use this reason to resolve the possible conflicts. Li daokong looked at Han Jue and said with a smile, "did you worship the emperor of heaven as your teacher?" Han Jue shook his head. "Then you should be my disciple!" Li daokong said with burning eyes. Han Jue was stunned. This turn is too fast! Li daokong said with a smile, "if you take me as your teacher, you don''t have to be afraid that the temple will trouble you." Han Jue raised his eyebrows and said, "so powerful? You''re better than the emperor? More powerful? " "I dare not say that the world is invincible, but I''m not afraid of anyone. As for power, although I don''t have the hegemonic power of heaven, I''m the biggest power alone!" Li daokong''s tone is not arrogant, but also not modest. These words fall in Han Jue''s ears and seem to be especially forced. But when I think of the history of Li daokong The first disciple of Renjiao! Boundless emperor! Perfect Sword Fairy! The descendants of Daozu from generation to generation! Inherit all the orthodoxy of the three religions! It really looks better than Tiandi. Just think of Li daokong''s younger martial brother dug chaos dog''s eyes, although it has grown out again, but he still should. Han Jue asked cautiously, "do I have no room to refuse?" Li daokong shook his head and laughed: "I never force anyone except my younger martial brother. If you refuse, it''s OK." After that, Li daokong turned and left. Han Jue is silent. When Li daokong disappeared, he was relieved. This man is very strong, but he doesn''t want to get into trouble. Han Jue was about to leave when Li daokong suddenly appeared in front of him again and said coldly, "you are really not moved!" Han Jue Li daokong said: "the great calamity of Wuliang has been opened. If you take me as your teacher, I can protect you from the calamity of Wuliang!" "How to protect me?" "I''ll pay homage to my teacher." "No discussion?" "It''s not a discussion. My identity is not simple. You will be surprised when you learn." South Korea has no power to make complaints about it. I already know your identity. With a smile on his face, Li daokong cursed in his heart: "this smelly boy dares to refuse me, but he can master the immortal sword array. It''s really rare for him to have such a talent. It''s a pity to die in the quantity robbery. It''s even more pity to be poached by the temple." Li daokong stared at Han Jue and continued: "I can teach you more powerful Kendo, even the way of proving Dao of Shenjing and even Da Luo!" Han Jue can''t stand it. He asked, "I don''t think I''ll be assigned to work because of you as a teacher, will I?" Li daokong shook his head and said, "of course not. I just want to preach." Han Jue said, "the emperor of heaven... The emperor of heaven treats me well. I have to ask the emperor of heaven about this." He deliberately stressed the word "emperor of heaven". Chapter 291 "I have a good relationship with Tiandi. He won''t stop me." Li daokong said with a smile, full of confidence. Who can refuse to be his disciple? Han Jue is silent. He was anxious. Why hasn''t the emperor of heaven appeared yet? I''m out of trouble? Li daokong said with a smile: "I won great fortune in the last Wuliang catastrophe. I already have experience in dealing with Wuliang catastrophe. As for Kendo, no one in fairyland can match me." How arrogant! Han can''t stand it. This man is too confident. Han Jue seems to see the top match Ji Xianshen. At this moment, a voice rang out: "Li daokong, even my people you dare to dig?" God! Han Jue was surprised and relieved. I saw a figure appear in front of him, impressively is the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven stood in front of Han Jue and looked at Li daokong with a smile. Li daokong picks his eyebrows and instantly understands that Han Jue has a special relationship with the emperor of heaven. He seemed to think of something, and asked with a smile, "is he the future of heaven as your majesty said?" The emperor of heaven nodded his head. Han Jue looks strange. Do these two really know each other? It seems that the relationship is not shallow. I talked about him. Han Jue also heard that the emperor of heaven really valued him. If you think about it carefully, every time he goes to Tiandi, Tiandi is there. Only once he is not. That is when Tiandi is suppressed. When he is in trouble, he can go to the emperor of heaven, and the emperor of heaven never refuses. On the contrary, he can''t help the emperor of heaven. Han Jue can only sigh in his heart. Emotion is always the biggest obstacle on the road. "If I preach in the future, I will repay the emperor of heaven." Han Jue thought silently. The emperor said, "this son is my man." This is a refusal for Han Jue. Li daokong said with a smile: "it''s OK. He becomes my disciple and does not conflict with those who are in heaven. Aren''t there many disciples in heaven? Your majesty doesn''t want to drag me into heaven? " The emperor was silent. He turned and looked at Han Jue, which made Han Jue''s heart thump. Is the emperor of heaven moved? The emperor turned back and said with a smile, "when he really wants to learn from you, I will personally send him to the door. This son is cautious and timid. Joining the heaven court has already made him scared. If he takes on the role of a disciple, I''m afraid he won''t be able to practice at ease." Li daokong looked at Han Jue, shook his head, and said no more. "If you think about it later, you can come to me." Leaving these words behind, Li daokong left. Han Jue was relieved. Tiandi is still big! The emperor turned to Han Jue and said with a joking smile, "tut Tut, you should refuse Li daokong. This man must prove daruo in this robbery. It''s not impossible to surpass me in the future." Han Jue was surprised and asked, "isn''t Wuliang catastrophe extremely dangerous? Can anyone really live through it?" "Nature can''t be absolute, but with Li daokong''s qualifications, 90% of them are sure to be stable." Only 90% sure? Han Jue was secretly frightened, and sure enough, he could not be robbed. In other words, it is likely to die. Li daokong is so arrogant. If you follow him, you will be beaten! Han Jue asked, "who is better than Li daokong or Li xuanao?" "Of course, it''s Li daokong. Li daokong already has the strength comparable to Darrow. Li xuanao is just invincible." The emperor of heaven obviously highly praised Li daokong. Han Jue is in trouble. The hope of seeking Li xuanao to avenge chaos Tiangou is dim. Even if you curse Li xuanao, it is impossible to curse him to death. The emperor asked, "are you staying in the underworld now? Be careful. Recently, it''s said in the fairyland that those who should be robbed are in the underworld. They may come out of the underworld and ascend to heaven step by step. " Han Jue was shocked. In the underworld? That''s not good. Han Jue said, "thank you for reminding me. I will be careful." He then asked, "how is Hao''er?" Long Hao has been away for decades, but there is no news from him, and there is no news in his email. The emperor of heaven said with a smile: "his talent is very good. Thank you for your cultivation. Don''t worry. He is my youngest son anyway. How can I harm him?" Han Jue nodded. They didn''t stay polite for a long time and soon left each other. Han Jue goes back to Kendo and finds Liu Bei. "You are too weak. Come back with me." Han Jue said seriously. He waved his sleeve and sucked Liu Bei into his sleeve. Then he jumped out of the Kendo River and went to the underworld. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, an overseas fairyland. Huang Zuntian half kneels on the beach and seems to be greeting someone. A ray of light came from the sky and turned into a white crane with a wingspan of 10 feet. The clouds were rippling between the wings. Bai He stopped in front of Huang Zuntian and asked, "what do you want to tell me?" Huang Zuntian said in a deep voice: "I found that the island Master was in collusion with the elucidation." White crane squints a way: "have what evidence." Huang Zuntian replied, "I found some keepsake in the cave." "As a disciple, what should you do to break into the cave of the island leader?" White crane''s tone is not good immediately, erupt terrible momentum. Huang Zuntian Si was not flustered, and said: "the interceptor once fell in the measure robbery. Now, as soon as the measure robbery started, the island leader took his disciples out to preach. It seems that he was trying to intercept the sect, but in fact he didn''t mean well. The disciples worshiped the interceptor, and the picture is the peace of the moment. The island leader often preaches passionate remarks, and wants to lead us into the world, so I doubt him." Huang Zuntian has investigated and found that the order of joining the WTO has not been given by the Protestant church, but some fairylands want to make contributions. The sect leader has been closed for countless years, and his control of each Fairy Island is not so strict. This is also the reason why Huang Zuntian dares to take risks. As for the evidence, where the island owner will stay, what Huang Zuntian has to do is to plant the psychological seeds for the great power of the interceptor. Bai He squinted and asked, "do you think the interceptor should not fight for luck?" Huang Zuntian said: "it''s not wrong. It''s just that the time has not come. The intercepting disciples should listen to the orders from the sect leader, not the island leaders, and let them do whatever they want." The white crane did not ask any more and fell into silence. Huang Zuntian continued to kneel, waiting to speak. The white crane suddenly opened his mouth and shot a water arrow through Huang Zuntian''s head. Huang Zuntian then fell back. ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Wudao sword looks at the corner in surprise, and the meditative fight defeats the Buddha. Liu Bei, to be exact. Han Jue transferred Liu Bei''s soul to fight against the Buddha. Because the fight against the Buddha''s body is too strong, Liu Bei can''t control the Immortal Emperor''s body in a short time. At present, Liu Bei is still suffering. Han Jue is practicing. When Liu Bei can''t bear it, he will use his own mana to nourish Liu Bei. "Are you ok?" Wudao sword asked. Liu Bei gritted his teeth and said, "I can barely do it. The body of the Immortal Emperor is really strong and has been eating me back." He suffered a lot of coercion when he stayed in kendo, so he always longed for strength. Although he was suffering this time, he was more looking forward to it. A hint suddenly appeared before Han Jue''s eyes [Tiandao Buddha has hatred for you. The current hatred degree is 4 stars] Chapter 292 The way of heaven, the Buddha? Han Jue frowned. What is it. Why do you hate him all of a sudden? Han Jue immediately called out the interpersonal relationship to check, and soon found the Buddha of heaven. [Tiandao Buddha: the cultivation of Tiandao is unknown. Tiandao is a congenital creature. Wuliangdadi, the demon ancestor, was transformed into a corpse, and got the great fortune of Tiandao. Because Liu Bei forcibly possessed the body of Dou and defeated the Buddha, he hated you. The current degree of hatred is 4 stars] Han Jue''s brows are even tighter. He is discovered by the Buddha of heaven. What can we do? Do you want to join the curse list? Han Jue thought about it and decided to curse it again in ten years, so as not to be associated with the way of heaven and Buddha. There are Buddhist forces in the underworld, so we must be careful. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. In the past fifty-seven years, Liu Bei has finally succeeded in conquering the body of Buddha by fighting. However, he can''t give full play to all the strength of fighting against Buddha. Han Jue asked him to go back to the sword and guard while adapting to the physical strength of fighting against Buddha. Han Jue doesn''t worry that Tiandao Buddha will be killed in the long river of kendo. Now the fairyland is in chaos. How can Buddhism control these? Even if he did, Liu Bei could escape. Even if he can''t escape, Han Jue will fight for revenge for him in the future. Cough, cough. It seems heartless to say so. After Liu Bei left, Han Jue took out his doom book and began to curse the Buddha. The magic weapon of curse is not rare in the world. The most powerful feature of the book of doom is that it can''t be predicted to be the real murderer. As long as the Buddha is cursed, he has no time to fight against the Buddha. Han Jue can''t help but sigh that the book of doom is a good treasure. There are no white flowers in so many spirit stones of heaven. If they are spent on other magic weapons, how can they be free today? Han Jue admired his ideas. This is the way to kill the enemy thousands of miles away and take preventive measures! Han Jue cursed while checking his email. [your good friend Huang Zuntian gets the true story of jiejiao, and Daoism soars] [your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by your good friend Li daokong and was seriously injured] [your friend Li daokong is attacked by your enemy Li xuanao] [your disciple sun Fangliang strays into the dark forbidden area] [your good friend Di Hongye is expelled by time] [your Taoist partner Xuan Qingjun is attacked by a monster] x14021 [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by a monster] x89743 ¡­¡­ Han Jue picks eyebrows, and Huang Zuntian gets the true biography of jiejiao. Is this the upper position? All right! Do Li daokong and Li xuanao fall in love and kill each other? What is Fang Liang doing? My mother-in-law doesn''t practice well and starts to join the world? Han Jue thought silently. He smelled a sense of crisis. The way of heaven began to attack him. His disciples, grandchildren, Taoist companions and good friends joined the world, and then led him into the world? impossible! Han Jue was on the alert. Still have to seize the time to become strong, so as not to even protect the strength of people around! Han Jue''s eyes became firm. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, a fairyland. Dozens of interceptors stood on the top of the mountain, overlooking the end of the sea level. A white crane came flying. On the back of the white crane stood a figure, which was Huang Zuntian. Seeing the white crane coming, all the disciples knelt down one after another. "See you Dozens of intercepting disciples cried out in unison, loud and resounding across the Fairy Island. The white crane falls on the edge of the cliff, and Huang Zuntian falls with it. "From today on, Huang Zuntian is the leader of the golden crab island. All the disciples have to obey his orders. If they disobey, they will be expelled from the sect." White crane slowly opens a way, the tone is unquestionable. WOW¡ª¡ª The disciples were in an uproar. They all knew Huang Zuntian. Huang Zuntian started later than them. He was regarded as their younger martial brother, but now he has become the leader of the island? How is that possible? Isn''t that bullshit? "My Lord, he''s just a fairy in Taiyi!" A disciple couldn''t help saying. White crane hummed coldly: "I will teach him in person. This is the meaning of the deputy leader. I hope that the idea of avoiding the world of the leader can be carried out in jiejiao Fairy Island. This matter has no discussion. Who dares not respect Huang Zuntian and die in the future." As soon as the word "death" came out, the temperature between heaven and earth dropped suddenly, and all the disciples were cold on their backs, so they did not dare to refute it. Huang Zuntian''s eyes twinkled and he was relieved. Now you can practice at ease. He must practice hard and live up to the expectations of his predecessor. Huang Zuntian thinks of Han Jue and is full of fighting spirit. ¡­¡­ Four years later. When Xing Hongxuan visits Han Jue, Wudao sword is driven out of the cave and appointed Qu Baba. "Do you really think about it?" Han Jue asked with a frown. Xing Hongxuan nodded, took a deep breath, tried to keep calm, and said, "if you were reincarnated, would you abandon me?" She decided to reincarnate, cast a good qualification! After struggling for a hundred years, she finally made up her mind, because the disciples of the hidden sect practiced so fast. If you look at her again, if you hadn''t met many opportunities, I''m afraid Han Jue said, "I have made a mark on you. No matter how many lives I have reincarnated, I can find you." Xing Hongxuan asked: "after reincarnation, am I still me?" "I can reincarnate you with memory." "That''s good." Han Jue looks at Xing Hongxuan with great emotion. Looking back at the beginning of their acquaintance, everything was like a dream. He met Xing Hongxuan when he first entered the practice. Unexpectedly, for more than 3000 years, they became husband and wife and became Taoist partners. Xing Hongxuan suddenly leaned up and said with a smile, "let me have fun before reincarnation." "How do you want to amuse yourself?" "Don''t move. Don''t push me. Well, lie down." "Slow down..." "Well..." ¡­¡­ A few months later, Han Jue brings Xing Hongxuan''s soul to Naihe bridge. He directly takes Xing Hongxuan''s soul and makes Xing Hongxuan die painlessly. There is still a long line of ghosts in front of Naihe bridge. All the ghosts are numb and in a trance, without any anger. Han Jue sends a message to Meng Po, and they get together in the distance. Han Jue said that he wanted to. Meng Po frowned and said, "this is against the samsara of life and death." Han Jue picks eyebrows. Huh? Now tell me the rules? "Tu ling''er is not also..." Han Jue Ke Tao. Meng Po interrupted him and said, "it''s not a problem!" Han Jue nodded with satisfaction and said, "don''t feed her Mengpo soup. Give her a good baby. She and Tu ling''er are both from our hidden family. The better her aptitude is, the stronger the protection Tu ling''er will get in the future." Meng Po is speechless. She had no choice but to agree. "I''ll get her reincarnated first. You wait for me first." Meng Po sighed. Han jueli will release Xing Hongxuan''s soul and let Meng Po lead her to Naihe bridge. Xing Hongxuan looks back at Han Jue reluctantly. Although she trusted Han Jue, she had no experience in reincarnation, and she was still very flustered. Han Jue watched her go away. "This is the benefit of practice. Reincarnation of life and death is no longer so desperate." Han Jue realized clearly in his heart, and his eyes became more firm. About half an hour has passed. Mengpo comes back. She took the lead in saying: "I let her reincarnate into the celestial kingdom of the practice of the holy Dynasty, high quality, may not have the chance to prove the Immortal Emperor." Han Jue was surprised and asked, "with such a powerful talent, the holy Dynasty will not realize that she is reincarnated?" Chapter 293 "I''ve made some moves. Besides, this holy Dynasty is not too strong. It''s hard to detect it. Even if I do later, they won''t mind if this woman shows her talent. As long as there are blood and family, the past life is a cloud." Meng Po replied. Han Jue asked warily, "what''s the matter?" He quickly checks the interpersonal relationship, but Xing Hongxuan''s head picture is still there, but there is no cultivation annotation in the introduction state, and there are three more words "reincarnation". The head portrait is still there, which means Xing Hongxuan still remembers him. She rolled her eyes and said, "when you are an old woman, I am so insincere? Can I offend you for a woman? You are willing to let her reincarnate, she can be used to threaten you Han Jue feels offended. How do you feel scolded? "This kind of thing will never happen again, otherwise the king of hell will be angry." Meng po said seriously. Han Jue nodded, more curious about the king of hell. How do you feel that Yama is the most powerful being in the underworld? Mengpo continued: "does our family have a dream for linger? Want her to join the world? " Han Jue was surprised and asked, "don''t you mean it?" Meng Po shook her head and said, "don''t let ling''er be born. This immeasurable disaster is far more than before. The witch family can''t take the lead in this disaster, otherwise their foundation will be destroyed." Far more than before? Han Jue is scared. How come when Lao Tzu first came here, Zhutian encountered unprecedented disaster? Han Jue frowned and asked, "is it because of the struggle of the four hegemonic forces?" "Not only that, but there are more terrible beings who control everything. According to my understanding, there is a dark forbidden Lord outside the heavens who is planning a catastrophe. The demon court, the temple, the heaven court and the Buddhism are in his calculation. Even though the four hegemonic forces know it, they can''t resolve their hatred. Such means are really terrible." Meng Po sighed. Dark Lord? It sounds like a villain. Han Jue asked: "you told me to wait for you, just to say don''t let Tu ling''er out?" Meng Po nodded. Han is speechless. On this matter, just said no? I have to wait for you! "By the way, do you know about those who should be robbed?" Han Jue asked instead. The emperor of heaven said that the person who should be robbed was in the underworld, so he couldn''t ignore it. Don''t make trouble! Meng Po squinted and said, "that person has been suppressed. You don''t have to ask more about it, otherwise it''s not good to get involved in cause and effect." Has it been suppressed? So easy? Han Jue feels strange. Is the underworld force too confident? They chatted for a while, then left each other. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, West sky. In Leiyin temple, countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas gather in the huge and magnificent temple. The Buddha of the way of heaven radiates the light of the Buddha. Behind it, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of monks chanting sutras, and the sound of the Buddha reverberates in the temple. "Can we find a clue about the dark forbidden Lord?" The Buddha asked slowly. An old Buddha said: "Amitabha, the dark forbidden lord appears too abruptly. The only clue is that he is cursing all forces in the fairyland with a mysterious book. He is probably related to the demons." Demons! The Buddha was shocked and whispered. Heaven Buddha face expressionless, said: "can there be evidence?" The old Buddha shook his head. Heaven Buddha continued: "the demons are no longer powerful, and Buddhism is in charge of the demons, so the dark forbidden master can''t come from the demons. I think it has something to do with the demon emperor. The demon emperor is so crazy that he can fight against the three forces alone. Besides those archaic people, I''m afraid he has more confidence." His words attracted the Buddha and Bodhisattva to nod. Since the legend of the dark forbidden Lord spread in the fairyland, the demon court did not stop attacking, but began to devour all fields of the fairyland. "Wuliang catastrophe has just started. We must be careful. The demon court may not be a real catastrophe." "It is said that the Dark Lord has thousands of incarnations, walking between heaven and earth." "Amitabha, Buddhism should stand out for all living beings and get rid of the dark forbidden Lord and demon court." "The Dark Lord likes to curse the enemy. It''s really vicious!" "My Buddha is merciful, but someone is cursed by the dark forbidden Lord?" Listening to the comments of the Buddhas, the Buddha of heaven suddenly frowned. He was cursed. He pinches the finger to calculate, only calculates to a book, does not see the user''s true self. This book is as like as two peas of cursing the God of heaven, and it must be the hands of the dark ones. Tiandao Buddha''s brow is more tight. I didn''t expect that the dark forbidden Lord would curse him directly. But this curse can''t hurt him. Will the Dark Lord be so weak? incorrect! The Dark Lord wants to disturb his mind! Is the demon emperor driven mad by him? stand a good chance! If the demon emperor is cursed to death, the dark forbidden Lord will certainly carry huge karma, but if the demon emperor is swept across the sky, it is not the matter of the dark forbidden Lord. Tiandao Buddha squinted. In the dark, he seemed to see a figure. The figure stood at the peak of practice, overlooking the heaven and the world, and the evil hands wanted to control the way of heaven. Strange uneasiness spreads in the mind of the Buddha. A strong enemy is not terrible. What is terrible is not knowing who the strong enemy is. ¡­¡­ Seven years have passed since Xing Hongxuan was born. Inside the cave. Han Jue, who is practicing, suddenly jumps out three lines in front of his eyes [it is detected that you have been given the name of the dark forbidden Lord by the heaven and the world. You have the following choices] [first, fly up immediately, fight for the great fortune as the dark forbidden master, and you can get a piece of heaven''s way stone, a piece of Avenue fragment, a supernatural power inheritance, a treasure, a random natural material and land treasure, and a system upgrade] [2. Keep a low profile, stay away from the fairyland, and do not participate in the looting. You can get a piece of Avenue and a piece of heaven''s spirit stone] Han Jue looks at it with a question mark on his face. What the hell? Is the Dark Lord me? Han Jue''s first reaction was that he was framed. The second reaction is to expose yourself. But when I think about it, there is no indication of a lot of hatred. Recently, it is only the Buddha who has hatred for him. "How did I become the Dark Lord?" Han Jue couldn''t figure out that he was a passer-by? He immediately chose the second option. It''s useless for the time being. I have to save it. Now it''s two pieces. Tiandao spirit stone can upgrade magic weapon. It''s a good thing. It hasn''t appeared for a long time. Han Jue''s first choice is the book of doom. The book of doom is the treasure of the emperor. At present, it is not strong and needs to be upgraded. As for other magic weapons, don''t worry. Anyway, he seldom fights with others. Han Jue immediately took out the book of doom and the spirit stone of heaven, and began to integrate and upgrade. A few days later. [the book of doom is upgraded from the supreme treasure of the emperor to the spiritual treasure of the divine realm] Han Jue saw this tip and couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction. He put down the book of doom, took out the decree of heaven and contacted emperor Taibai. Soon, the divine sense was connected. "Master, can heaven understand the identity of the dark forbidden Lord?" Han Jue asked. Emperor Taibai was surprised and asked, "have you heard about the Dark Lord? It''s a mysterious and unknown existence. It''s a mysterious and unpredictable curse magic weapon that murders the heavens. No one knows its true identity. That''s why it''s called the dark forbidden Lord. The celestial immortals are also investigating him. It''s said that he may be the existence that manipulates the limitless catastrophe. " Chapter 294 Lao Tzu''s manipulation of Wuliang catastrophe? Who is slandering me? Han Jue frowned. This pot is too heavy for him to carry. "Who said that Han Jue asked. Emperor Taibai replied: "it''s not clear who it is, but it''s said that all the major forces have been cursed by a mysterious magic book. As time goes by, they all know that there is another great power behind the scenes, so they are called the dark forbidden master. You don''t have to worry. The dark forbidden master only curses the major forces." Han Jue is silent. Emperor Taibai had something to do, and soon cut off the connection between God and consciousness. Han Jue is still in a state of ignorance. How did he become the master of the dark forbidden and the mastermind behind the immeasurable catastrophe? The sky sees pitiful, he is clearly most afraid of limitless catastrophe to open! damn! That''s cause and effect, that''s days? Han Jue looks at the Wudao sword, which is practicing. He doesn''t hear the communication between Han Jue and Emperor Taibai. But he was not at ease. "Come here," he said Wudao sword opens his eyes and gets up to Han Jue without thinking. Han Jue took her little hand and her pretty face turned red instantly. The master took my hand! Wudao sword''s brain is blank and a little dizzy. Han Jue said, "can I erase some of your memories?" On hearing this, Wudao sword woke up and asked nervously, "what''s the memory?" "It''s just part of the memory, you won''t forget me, you won''t forget other people." "Then... Ok..." Facing Han Jue, Wudao sword can''t refuse. Although she was puzzled, she didn''t ask much. Han Jue immediately uses six ways to absorb the soul, preparing to completely erase the book of doom in the memory of Wudao sword, so as to avoid being found. Now he is the Dark Lord, sensitive identity, must not let the second person know that he has a Book of doom. After cursing people, you have to drive out the Wudao sword. Half an hour later. Han Jue let go and opened his eyes. Wudao sword asked in surprise: "you have erased part of my memory?" How does she feel that she hasn''t lost any memory? After all, Han Jue cursed only once in ten years, and the sense of existence of the book of doom in her memory was not big. "Well, practice first." Han Jue nodded. Wudao sword can only restrain confusion and turn back to practice. Han Jue took a deep breath, adjusted his mind and continued to practice. "Curse the enemy more carefully in the future." Han Jue thought silently. Fortunately, there are only a few enemies. If there are more, if these people collude to discuss, they may infer that he is the real murderer behind the scenes. Pooh! What''s behind the scenes? Han never thought about it any more. Instead, he opened his email to check it [your Taoist partner Xing Hongxuan successfully reincarnated and acquired the innate Qi Movement -- the golden kite''s holy pulse] [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by powerful forces, his spirit is damaged and his mind is stimulated] [your good friend Huang Zuntian is attacked by intercepting disciples] x16 [your friend Li daokong is attacked by Da Neng] [your good friend Zhou Fande inherits wuliangdadi] [your good friend Mo vengeance is inherited by the great emperor] [your good friend Jixian has been passed on by the demon ancestor, and the Tao has risen greatly, absorbing the karma of the underworld] [your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by your enemy Li xuanao and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ Seeing Xing Hongxuan''s innate Qi, Han Jue immediately felt relieved. This life should be able to cultivate quickly, maybe hundreds of years can surpass the previous life of hard practice. Han Jue noticed the miserable situation of Ji Xianshen. What happened to him? How did you hook up with Mozu? Is he the one who should be robbed? It''s possible! Han Jue sighed. He has a good impression of Ji Xianshen. Although he is arrogant, he is also interesting. Now he is on the wrong road, which makes him feel sad. If you can meet him in the future, you''d better give him a hand. I hope he will get lost. Han Jue thought silently. Of course, it can only be persuasion. If Ji Xianshen insists on fighting against the common people, then Han can only stay away. ¡­¡­ Dizang palace. The evil spirit of terror is raging in the hall, and Ji Xianshen is disheveled, his eyes are red, and a whirlwind of terror is swirling around him. The king of Tibet stared at Ji Xianshen with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice: "demon ancestor! What do you want to do? " Ji Xianshen looked down at him and said with a ferocious smile: "king of Tibet, this son is not the one who should be robbed, but you forced him to be the one who should be robbed. Is this the benevolence and righteousness of Buddhism? The great goodness of Buddhism The king of Tibet frowned. "This son is born with an invincible heart, which is the supreme god determined by heaven. Without your intervention, he will rise in this measure and become the God of heaven''s rules. Under his guidance, life will go to peace and prosperity. Unfortunately, now his pure invincible heart has been occupied by resentment, killing intention and anger, and you will carry the great cause and effect and carry the karma of measure and robbery!" Ji Xianshen''s voice is hoarse and full of irony. The king of Tibet''s face became more and more ugly, and he immediately pinched his fingers. After a few breaths, his face changed dramatically. How is that possible? "Why didn''t you count it before?" The king of Tibet was trembling and terrified. What Mozu said is true! Ji Xianshen suddenly turned around and flew out of the palace. This time, the king of Tibet didn''t stop him. He was sitting on the ground like a pool of mud. When Ji Xianshen disappeared, his right hand trembled and raised, and he began to cast. Soon, a light and shadow appeared in front of him. It''s the Buddha of heaven! The king of Tibet said the story of Jixian with a sad face. The Buddha frowned. The king of Tibet asked miserably, "Buddha, didn''t you say he should be robbed?" Tiandao Buddha hummed coldly: "are you blaming me? It''s not that you don''t have the ability to push his fate. If you were here, you would be able to figure it out. " The king of Tibet shook his head with a bitter smile. Now, Ji Xianshen is driven mad. Once he goes mad, part of his karma will fall on him. If Ji Xian is an ordinary man, it''s OK, but he is a god recognized by the way of heaven. The king of Tibet is equivalent to plotting against the way of heaven, so he will be targeted by the way of heaven. Breaking the rules is bound to be punished by the rules! "Maybe this is the reason why the person who should be robbed was born. It''s done. There''s no need to regret any more. This matter will be passed to the king of hell immediately, and I will also tell other forces." The way of heaven, the Buddha left these words and disappeared. The king of Tibet took a deep breath and stood up slowly. His eyes were confused. "Am I really wrong?" ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue''s cultivation has improved a lot, but it''s a long way from breaking through the four turn Immortal Emperor. The emperor''s realm is not so easy to cultivate. The great God is so talented that he is still an Immortal Emperor when he is millions of years old. Han Jue calls out the Wudao sword, and he takes out the book of doom and begins to curse. This is the first curse since the doom book was upgraded. Can you curse the Immortal Emperor? Han Jue''s first goal is naturally to be a great God. "Well, at least I''ll curse you crazy!" Han Jue thought silently, and immediately poured the magic into the book of doom. The book of doom burst out a strange black light, shining on Han Jue''s face. His beautiful and perfect face also looked very dark and evil. Chapter 295 On the edge of the yellow spring, the emperor of gold and black God, dressed in red robes, meditates on the shore. He suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. "Damn it! The dog cursed Ben Sheng again The emperor was almost angry. He chased Han Jue for so many years, but he couldn''t find Han Jue. He wanted to give up, but Han Jue would curse him from time to time. How could he bear it? This guy has to be killed! The emperor changed his face slightly and began to urge his magic power to resist the mysterious curse. "What''s the matter? Why is his curse so powerful? Did he break through? " Big comfortable gold Wu God Emperor uneasy thought, in the heart had the sense of crisis. no way! We must find that dog quickly, or he will be miserable in the future! A month later. The emperor suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. His face was gloomy and he quickly suppressed the violence in his body. On the other side. Inside the cave. Han Jue opens his eyes and looks at the book of doom in his hand. He is frightened. The book of doom becomes stronger after it is upgraded to a spiritual treasure in the divine realm, and the magic power it can carry also increases by a large margin. In the past, it took several months to curse for tens of millions of years, but now it only takes one month. This is still his cautious use. If he works hard, the time can be shortened. After the curse power of the doom book becomes stronger, although the load on Han Jue becomes larger, it will not affect his soul temporarily, and will not cause permanent damage to his body. This is a good thing. Han Jue was worried that the book of doom would become a double-edged sword. Now it seems that the book of doom won''t bite him back as long as it doesn''t go ahead. Han Jue thought about it and continued to curse. Although he lost 10 million years of his life, since he broke through to sanzhuanxiandi, his life has exceeded 100 trillion years. In other words, he cursed many enemies, but his life has greatly increased. About two more months. Han Jue finally saw an email. [your enemy is at ease. Because of your curse, Jinwu God Emperor falls into the realm of bazhuanxian emperor] Han Jue was relieved. He put down the book and wiped the blood on his face. It''s worth the loss of 70 million years! Han Jue continued to curse the demon emperor, Jinpeng demon king, Tiandao Buddha and Li xuanao. Everyone cursed for five days, not much. It''s good to have a good attitude. After the curse, he put down the book of doom, he began to separate a soul, quickly escape from the island of yinmen. He''s going to find the king of freedom! Now that the emperor Jinwu has fallen to the emperor bazhuan, you can kill him! No one has ever pursued Han Jue so persistently. Han Jue will never let him go! ¡­¡­ On a cliff. Big comfortable Gold Black God Emperor tightly frowns, eyes stare at the cliff is meditating a figure. That man is Ji Xianshen! At the moment, Ji Xianshen was shaking all over, his head was shaking constantly, his face was changing, as if he was possessed. Dazi Jinwu God Emperor happened to pass by here and found that Jixian''s breath was not right, so he stopped to wait and see. He pinched his fingers and his face changed slightly. This guy has a causal relationship with Han Jue! The emperor of Jinwu suddenly showed a ferocious smile. He raised his hand and patted it. The terrible pressure fell from the sky and made Ji Xianshen lie down in an instant. Ji Xianshen was awakened and raised his eyes to the emperor. He said angrily, "what do you mean, sir?" He finally escaped from the dizang palace. Ji Xianshen wanted to practice hard for a while, but he was attacked again. For what? Ji Xianshen is angry. He admits that he has never done anything harmful to nature or offended anyone. Why is it that someone always bothers him? "Do you know him?" The emperor of Jinwu raised his hand and showed Han Jue''s appearance with his own magic power. Ji Xianshen saw Han Jue and frowned. He asked in a deep voice, "are you looking for him?" "Yes, Ben Sheng is going to kill him. Tell him where he is hiding in the underworld?" The emperor of Jinwu looked down on Jixian and asked coldly. Ji Xianshen is angry. Han Jue is one of his few friends. How can he tolerate others chasing his friends? Ji Xianshen leaped up, his arms open, countless black thunder intertwined in his body, he was like the Thunder God from ancient times, invincible and domineering. Without saying a word, Ji Xianshen raised his hand and waved to the emperor of Jinwu. Boom! There was a deafening roar in the sky, and the thunderbolt suddenly fell down, just like the collapse of heaven to kill the God of great freedom. With a scornful smile, the emperor raised his right hand and pinched it in the air to disperse countless thunderbolts. "How dare Taiyi Jinxian fight with Bensheng?" The laughter of emperor Jinwu is so rebellious and full of disdain. "Just right, I''ll cut you first, and let you experience the end of offending Ben Sheng!" The emperor''s smile became ferocious. At the thought of Han Jue cursing himself secretly, his anger went up and couldn''t be stopped. Ji Xianshen''s face was cold and he killed the emperor of Jinwu. A big war broke out! ¡­¡­ On the yellow spring, Han Jue''s soul is moving forward aimlessly. "Strange, why doesn''t that stinky bird roar and scream any more recently?" Han Jue was surprised that he could hear from time to time the neighing sound of the emperor of Jinwu, but he couldn''t hear it recently. What happened to this guy? Han Jue is puzzled, suddenly feel a strong fighting atmosphere. His eyes lit up. Great freedom, King Wu! Finally found you! Next let you know what is really cruel! Han Jue immediately contacted me and asked me to come quickly. He went forward to see who was fighting against the God of great freedom. The land in front of us is in a mess. It is shrouded in mist, like smoke curling up. The earth splits into numerous cracks, forming a bottomless Canyon, and the sky is burning with flames. in the air. The emperor of Jinwu held Ji Xianshen''s head in one hand, held him up in the air, and said with a scornful smile: "the power of the devil ancestor, no wonder you dare to attack Ben Sheng, but unfortunately, your body is too weak, and the devil ancestor can''t save you!" Ji Xianshen, who was covered with blood, gnashed his teeth and glared at the emperor. At this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to move. The gap is too big. Even Ji Xianshen''s self-confidence was crushed. A wisp of black smoke rose from the head of Jixian God, condensed into a ghost figure, and said: "Jinwu Protoss, do you really want to be the enemy of the demons?" The emperor of Zizi Jinwu said with a scornful smile: "what is the demon clan? It''s just a street mouse! Tell Ben Sheng, where the hell is that dog thing? " Ji Xianshen raised his right hand and wanted to clap Da Zizi Jinwu God''s face. Da Zizi Jinwu God''s eyes were cold, and Ji Xianshen''s right arm lit the real fire of the sun directly. "Ah, ah, ah" Deep into the soul of the pain, let Ji Xian God scream, extremely miserable. Chapter 296 Looking at Ji Xianshen''s agony, he felt at ease, and the emperor Jinwu''s face was full of joy. "Unfortunately, if you were that dog, I would be more happy!" The emperor joked. The ghost figure said angrily: "Jinwu Protoss, you will pay the price!" With a wave of his left hand, the emperor of Jinwu directly dispelled the ghost. He is ready to take out Ji Xianshen''s soul and read the memory of Han Jue. He doesn''t believe that he can''t find Han Jue! His eyes were red at the thought that he was cursed by the dog and fell to a great level. Just then, a familiar breath came near. The emperor turned to see Han Jue''s soul. He suddenly showed a surprise smile, and then the smile became cold. I finally met you! Han Jue took the lead in saying: "Stinky bird, let him go, come to me." The emperor of Jinwu directly pinched Jixian''s head, blood and flesh flying, holding Jixian''s soul in his hand. Han Jue said, "if you kill him, my master will not come back. You can continue to look for me." Smell speech, big comfortable Jinwu God Emperor slightly frown. He released Jixian''s soul. Han Jue raises his hand and inhales Ji Xianshen into his hand. Big comfortable gold Wu God Emperor stares at Han Jue, ask a way: "you can''t help to appear finally?" Han Jue said calmly, "aren''t you looking for me all the time?" Ji Xianshen''s soul is very weak. He looks at Han Jue with difficulty and says: "go... You''re not his..." Han Jue said in a low voice, "don''t talk. Take a rest first. He will give it to me." Ji Xianshen was stunned. Seeing that Han Jue was so calm, his fear subsided inexplicably. Yeah. This guy is so timid. If he is not sure, how dare he show up? It''s just Ji Xianshen couldn''t help looking at the emperor of Jinwu God. He just saw this guy with a scornful smile and didn''t care about them at all. Ji Xianshen''s heart was filled with anger. What he was most angry about was not the emperor, but himself. He''s too weak! He''s so weak! He''s afraid of each other! "Why don''t you hide in the dark and continue to curse Ben Sheng?" The emperor asked coldly. Han Jue is surprised. How does this guy know? incorrect! Heaven, Buddha and demon Emperor didn''t notice him. How could the emperor find out? Han Jue was shocked and asked, "are you cursed, too?" He followed with a smile, joking: "then I''m psychologically balanced, it turns out that I''m not the only one cursed." Smell speech, big comfortable Gold Black God Emperor frown ask a way: "is not you, you are also cursed?" Han Jue shrugged his shoulders and said, "haven''t you heard of the Dark Lord? The Dark Lord cursed all the forces in the heaven and the world. You and I are all immortal emperors. Maybe we are also targeted." The brow of the great God of freedom is more tightly knit. "Yes, he is not the opponent of Bensheng. Why can he curse Bensheng to a great extent?" The emperor thought of it silently. He''s just the Immortal Emperor. He can''t even calculate the book of doom. Of course he can''t calculate Han Jue. He''s just guessing. Now it seems that Han Jue is not cursing him. "Hateful dark forbidden Lord, I remember you!" Big comfortable gold Wu God Emperor silently thought, his eyes are still staring at Han Jue. Regardless of the dark forbidden Lord, the most urgent thing is to kill this dog! Soon, a figure came from the horizon. It''s Han Jue. Han Jue, holding the Hongmeng judgment sword, flies to the front of fenhun, absorbs fenhun, and then walks to the Jinwu God Emperor. Han Jue said: "in fact, you and I have no hatred. Why do you chase me?" The emperor of Jinwu despised Han Jue and asked with a smile, "are you afraid?" "I''m really afraid. I don''t know if I can..." "No! The sage must kill... " Big free gold Wu God Emperor overbearing shout way, but his words haven''t finished, Han Jue fiercely hand. Han Jue cuts it out with one sword, and a white pitching line appears in the underworld. It skips over the emperor Jinwu and cuts the sky into two parts. The eyes of the emperor of God Jinwu are dilated and his body trembles. This sword spirit! In a flash, his body suddenly burst open, countless sword like wind blade ravaged his soul. Dazi Jinwu God Emperor immediately cast a spell to resist, but just suffered a curse, he was in a state of injury, unable to resist Han Jue''s sword Qi. The power of the sword is incomparable! This is Han Jue''s new magic power! At a very fast speed, the sword Qi will enter the enemy''s body, imprison the enemy with the big wheel of destiny''s sword Qi, and crush the enemy into a small area with the explosive sword Qi of Sanqing Dynasty. "No! I can''t bear it The face of the emperor changed dramatically, and the unprecedented fear enveloped his heart. No¡ª¡ª The spirit of Jinwu God Emperor was annihilated by the sword! In fact, the whole process was less than half an hour, and Ji Xianshen didn''t know what had happened. The emperor of Jinwu, the God of great freedom, was destroyed. Han Jue sighed. If Dazi Jinwu God Emperor or jiuzhuanxian emperor, Han Jue''s sword is incomparable, it will take a while to kill him completely. Fortunately, this guy just fell into a state, not only his cultivation was backward, but also his mana was a little lacking. In this case, how can the emperor of Jinwu resist Han Jue''s divine power? Not only that, the sword Qi is incomparable, and it''s also a power of cause and effect. If you kill the Jinwu God Emperor, the Jinwu Protoss will not count as the murderer. Han Jue immediately fled with Ji Xianshen and quickly disappeared at the end of the world. ¡­¡­ The edge of the yellow spring. Han Jue puts Ji Xianshen down and helps him rebuild his body with his own mana. Jixian is still in a trance. Almost invincible big free Jinwu God Emperor was killed by Cao Cao? How is that possible? Ji Xianshen felt that all this was like a dream. Han Jue asked, "why don''t you stay in heaven?" Ji Xianshen came back and said bitterly, "I want to pursue stronger power, alas!" This sigh hides endless reluctance and regret. Han Jue couldn''t help being speechless. It can only be said that Ji Xianshen is not lucky. "What are you going to do next?" Han Jue asked. He wants to take Ji Xian into yinmen, but this guy is obviously not a ascetic. Maybe he will expose the location of yinmen island. Ji Xianshen''s eyes were cold and said: "the king of Tibet insisted that I should be robbed. If he tortured me and humiliated me, then I would be robbed. I would be robbed, I would fight for luck, and I would unify the heaven and the world!" Han Jue hears the intention of killing in his tone. He works hard to persuade him. The atmosphere quieted down. Ji Xianshen turned and asked, "Cao Cao, what are you doing now? Immortal Emperor Han Jue hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly. Ji Xianshen is bitter in his heart. Instead of narrowing, the gap between them is widening. Cao Cao is really unfathomable! no way! I can''t be decadent! Ji Xianshen asked with burning eyes: "it''s better for you and me to join hands to push the fairyland, seize Qi luck and surpass all living beings. Isn''t it beautiful?" Chapter 297 After hearing Ji Xian''s words, Han Jue instinctively resisted. You''re not the one to be robbed! I''m kind enough to save you. Do you want to rob me? Han must make complaints about his heart. [it is detected that the person who should be robbed has invited you to join in the robbery. You have the following choices] [1. Agree that if you compete with those who should be robbed, you can get a supernatural power inheritance, a treasure, a road fragment, and a stone of heaven''s way] [2. Refuse, stay away from quantity robbery, and practice in a low-key way. You can get the opportunity to upgrade the system] Han Jue saw the three lines of Chinese characters in front of him and immediately chose the second option. [system upgrade started] Finally ushered in a system upgrade opportunity! It''s beautiful. Han Jue was in a happy mood. Looking at Ji Xianshen, he shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t you know my character? I''m afraid of death. Forget it The color of loss flashed in Ji Xianshen''s eyes. If Han Jue helps, he will be more confident. wait! How can I think that? I want to surpass him! Ji Xianshen''s eyes became firm again. The two said no more. A few hours later, after Ji Xianshen''s body recovered, Han Jue left quickly. The ghost figure reappeared on the top of Ji Xianshen''s head again. He sighed: "it''s rare to have a best friend in life. I didn''t expect that you still have such a good friend. I''m impressed." Ji can''t help but recall his acquaintance with Han Jue in the world. He shakes his head and laughs. ¡­¡­ Han Jue moves wildly in the underworld. After tens of thousands of times, he jumps back to yinmen island. Back under the Fusang tree, Han Jue was secretly proud. Now, no one can track him! "Master, how did you come back from outside?" Tu ling''er asked curiously. Han Jue said, "it''s windy outside. I''ll stop it." Tu ling''er couldn''t help looking into the dark sky. Is there any wind? Han Jue began to observe the Fusang tree. The wisdom in the tree seems to have grown up again. This time, it no longer resists Han Jue, and even gets close to Han Jue''s divine consciousness. Han Jue nourishes it with his own divine consciousness, but he does not intend to let it grow freely. "Master, murongqi bullies us!" Han San suddenly ran over and said that the other gourd brothers were also indignant. Although their seniority is higher than murongqi, they can''t beat murongqi. Murong began to show his hand and said, "it''s just a duel. Don''t slander people. Didn''t you win chaos Tiangou before?" Chaos dog nodded desperately, tears in his heart. He was beaten by the younger generation, and his self-esteem was almost broken. Zhou Mingyue got up and said, "Mr. Murong, why don''t you and I compete?" Murong looked at Zhou Mingyue and nodded slightly. Recently, Zhou Mingyue''s blood began to transmute. The blood of the demon saint in the previous life may have to be restored. His combat effectiveness and cultivation have been increasing rapidly. What bothered him was that no matter how hard he practiced, he could not surpass his Master Chu. Chu people said that they didn''t want to practice, but they kept pressing him to a big level and made him want to vomit blood. "You can fight each other freely, but you can''t be too cruel. It''s against the rules of the same sect." Han Jue said carelessly that it''s boring to study hard in the island, and it''s good to learn from each other. However, the area of yinmen island is limited, so the disciples can''t do their best, otherwise it will shake the forbidden system and the surrounding yellow spring. After nourishing the Fusang tree for a long time, Han Jue went back to the congenital cave to continue his cultivation. He sat on the bed, opened up the interpersonal relationship, and made sure that the head of emperor Jinwu was no longer there. Then he really relaxed. The great enemy finally died, and no new hatred appeared. The power of cause and effect is really powerful. You can refuse the plot of dolling. Han Jue thought so. A few months later. Han Jue, who is practicing, is called by the Buddha in white. He couldn''t help probing his divine consciousness into the realm of shaking and finding the Buddha in white. In the Taoist temple, Han Jue showed a light and shadow floating in front of him. "Sect master, I want to call back the monks who fly out of the shaking world." The white Buddha saluted and said. Han Jue frowned and asked, "how many people have to be summoned back? No, it''s too much noise. " The Buddha in white was surprised and asked, "for so long, isn''t the God Emperor of Jinwu still chasing us?" Han Jue was stunned. Yeah. The emperor is dead. What is he afraid of now? Although the demon emperor and heaven Buddha hate him, they have no time to care about him. The reason why we moved the world of shaking is not because the emperor of Jinwu is dogged. Han Jue asked, "how many people can you summon back?" The Buddha in white replied, "at least a thousand people. Now the fairyland is in chaos. Those monks are worried. They heard that the Qi of every realm has been improved and they can avoid it. They all want to come back, but the realm of shaking is isolated by your mana, and they can''t find it with supernatural power." Han Jue thought about it and said, "you let them return to the void where they were before shaking the world. Fifty years later, I''ll pick them up." "Thank you, sect master!" The Buddha in white surprised. Later, he began to report on the latest development of the shaking industry. In addition to the rising ceiling of the spiritual world, the number of all living beings is also growing. The two groups of human beings and demons do not interfere with each other, and they are all in the frenzy of spiritual cultivation. The only complaint of the Buddha in white is that the world shaking is too small. After the two chatted, Han Jue focused on Hongmeng world. He led Hongmeng''s spirit to shake the world, created land out of nothing and expanded it. This process will be slow. Han Jue has to practice and expand at the same time. For the Immortal Emperor, one heart and two uses is just a small thing. Time goes on. It takes longer than ever to upgrade the system. Ten years have passed. The system has not been upgraded successfully. Han Jue drives out the Wudao sword, then takes out the book of doom and begins to curse his enemies. He cursed and checked the mail. [your good friend Li daokong steps into the river of destiny] [your good friend, great God, will die and suddenly realize the divine power] [your Taoist partner Xing Hongxuan gets Taiyi Jinxian''s advice, and the Taoist line soars] [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by a monster] x349232 [your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by your enemy Li xuanao and was seriously injured] [your good friend Zhou fan devours Qilin and his blood changes] [your good friend Mengpo encounters a mysterious curse] ¡­¡­ The fighting is still going on, but it''s much calmer than before. It seems that the catastrophe has not always been in a highly intense fight. Han Jue noticed that Mengpo was cursed. There was a thump in his heart. too bad! Does anyone want to commit crimes in the name of the Dark Lord? At this juncture, as long as you curse the enemy and then pour water on the dark forbidden Lord, you can easily succeed. "Wait! No one knows that I''m the Dark Lord. What if I''m splashed with water? " Han Jue thought. He calculated that the name of the Dark Lord did not form causality. After all, the book of doom can shield causality. only. Whatever they do, nine out of ten will die after the Wuliang catastrophe. His goal is to survive this immeasurable catastrophe! [Han Ming has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 4 stars] Chapter 298 Han Ming? Who? Han Jue was stunned when he saw the line in front of him. He immediately called up the interpersonal relationship to check Han Ming''s head. [Han Ming: in the later period of taiyixuan fairyland, Han Jue, a descendant of the Immortal Emperor, was chosen as his own descendant by the reincarnation Immortal Emperor. Therefore, he was valued by the reincarnation Immortal Emperor and transformed from a mortal into an immortal. He was jealous of you because he knew that everything was due to his elder brother Han Jue. The current degree of hatred is 4 stars] What is it? My brother? Han Jue is confused. This is the arrangement of Qi Yun, the descendant of the Immortal Emperor, which is shaken out by the system. It''s a bit arrogant to let the reincarnation Immortal Emperor choose himself. Han can never be grateful to reincarnation Immortal Emperor, to be grateful is also grateful to the system. As for the younger brother, Han never cared. His parents abandoned him when he was young. The reason why reincarnation Immortal Emperor chose Han Ming is probably to see Han Jue''s rise and want to have another piece to contain Han Jue. You want to blackmail me with this stupid brother? impossible! Han Jue disdains to smile and is too lazy to pay attention to Han''s life. Han Ming is also Taiyi Xuanxian, who can''t threaten him at all. Not to mention Han Ming, Han Jue didn''t even look at reincarnation Immortal Emperor. After all, he was also Immortal Emperor. He is now cultivating the Hongmeng road of reincarnation, which is stronger than the six paths of reincarnation. After all the enemies are cursed, Han never gets up and continues to practice. Although the powerful enemy Dazi is dead, hanjue still has to work hard to become stronger. Target, four turn Immortal Emperor! ¡­¡­ In the vast void, there is a sun star. The flame on the surface of the planet is like purgatory. In one place, there is a huge palace with two huge three legged gold crowns at the entrance. Inside the hall, the sun is also burning, but all kinds of decorations are not burned. A road figure stands on the hall, Jiang Yi also is among them. Sitting on the first seat is a great figure with a bird''s head and a red robe. Jinwu Protoss clan leader, the emperor takes the sky! "When the emperor Jinwu fell, who was he chasing recently?" The emperor takes the sky to open to ask a way, the tone is cold. Jiang Yi took the lead in saying: "he''s chasing a friend of mine, but that person''s cultivation is weak, and he''s not the Immortal Emperor. The great freedom Jinwu God Emperor should be killed by other great powers." The others nodded. Before, Jiang Yi was killed by the Jinwu God Emperor of Dazi, but it caused a lot of turbulence in the clan. They are all the pride worthy of Jinwu God clan''s all-out efforts to cultivate. No matter who loses, it''s a pity. The emperor took the sky and squinted and asked, "does the great God of freedom Jinwu die in the underworld?" An old man nodded his head and said, "yes, I asked Yama. Yama was in seclusion. He said that he didn''t know that the king of Tibet had been attacked by the demon ancestors before, and he didn''t have time to take care of the God of great freedom, Jinwu." Others followed suit. Jiang Yi was annoyed and said, "if you die, you will die. Clan leader, as long as you give me time, it''s not difficult to surpass Jinwu God Emperor. I will bring prosperity to Jinwu God Emperor." Emperor Lan Tian squinted at him and said with a smile, "what are you going to do with this robbery? Is it avoiding or entering? " "Nature is in!" "Are you not afraid of death?" "The reason why Tianjiao is Tianjiao is that I am alive. If I die, it just means that I am not the destiny of Jinwu Protoss!" Jiang Yi is full of self-confidence. When the emperor dies, he is the most arrogant of Jinwu. The emperor took the sky to smile, smile meaningful. "In that case, I''ll give you a task to go to the underworld and find zuwu Tower! Destroy it The emperor opened his mouth. Smell speech, Jiang Yi does not hesitate, should come down immediately. The others were in an uproar. Zuwu Tower! They can not help but ring out the long-standing hatred between the witch clan and the Jinwu clan. ¡­¡­ Time flies. In a blink of an eye, another 30 years has passed. Han Jue''s cultivation is also advanced, and the speed of absorbing the karma of the thirty-six samsara Black Lotus is also accelerating, so it seems that the four turn Immortal Emperor is no longer far away. Every ten years, Han Jue takes a month to take care of his enemies, but only Jinpeng demon king''s cultivation is constantly falling. Demon emperor, heaven Buddha and Li xuanao are hard to curse. Han Jue is not in a hurry. It''s a good day. Han Jue takes out his doom book and curses the enemy again. He cursed and checked the mail. Tianting seems to be fighting with the demon court again, all kinds of attacks, all kinds of serious injuries. Xing Hongxuan has many chances. It seems that the blood of Jinyuan is not simple. I don''t know how the mother-in-law has been recently. It''s too far away for Han Jue to know her recent situation. A few days later, Han Jue was still cursing the enemy. [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Han Jue picks her eyebrows and selects to view them immediately. It''s been hundreds of years since I''ve seen the first weather transporter for a long time. Nowadays, all living beings in the world can''t be a pioneer of system certification. As Han Jue''s accomplishments increased, the threshold of the pioneers also increased. [Duan Hongchen: once the Immortal Emperor was transformed, he was born in response to the disaster. The ancient god was reincarnated. He once took part in the limitless disaster and fell. His remnant soul was suppressed in the underworld together with the karma of heaven and earth. After countless years of evolution, the karma gave birth to the physical body, and the remnant soul gave birth to the wisdom. It can absorb the karma and become stronger, but he can''t digest it] Huh? Born in response to robbery? Isn''t the person who should be robbed Jixian God? Is there more than one person who should be robbed? Han Jue immediately detected the red dust, and this guy was in the yellow spring, rising slowly toward the sea. In order to prevent in case, Han Jue has a simulated trial with Duan Hongchen first. that was close! seckill! Then don''t worry. Han never went to find duanhongchen. This kind of disaster is still far away, so as not to be involved in the disaster. ¡­¡­ In the dim yellow spring, a pair of eyes open, these eyes are so clear and bright, as if they can drive out all the dirt in the world. "I wake up at last." A murmur sounded, he suddenly rushed out of the yellow spring, the water of the yellow spring shot into the sky. Duan Hongchen shows his figure. He is naked, perfect in shape, clear in muscles and lines, and has white hair dancing in the wind. He raised his right hand, the water of the yellow spring below rose, rolled his body, condensed into a yellow suit, and a crown like a dragon horn appeared on his head, ferocious and domineering. Duan Hongchen twisted his waist, then opened his arms, his handsome face showed a slightly ferocious smile, and murmured: "Haotian, I''ve come back to life, you should fight for the way of heaven first!" He laughed with confidence. He was about to leave when he suddenly felt something and couldn''t help looking around. His eyes were fixed on a small rock in the distant yellow spring. "Why?" Duan Hongchen, with a suspicious look on his face, murmured, "God of doom, how can he be here?" Read, cut off the world of mortals flying towards the island of hidden door. As soon as he was born, he could not help but smile at the smell of bad luck. It''s a good color! Chapter 299 "Well?" Feeling that duanhongchen is approaching yinmen Island, Han will never pick his eyebrows. What does this guy want to do? Trouble? Duan Hongchen quickly flew over yinmen island and said with a smile, "long time no see. I didn''t expect that I could meet you just when I woke up. You are really unlucky." His voice came into yinmen Island, and everyone was stunned. Who was he talking about? Su Qi, who is practicing in the cave, suddenly opens his eyes. Somehow, he hears the voice of breaking the world of mortals. He feels uneasy, as if he has met a natural enemy. What''s going on? Su Qi was confused. At this time, the ban of yinmen island was opened, and duanhongchen flew into the island. Duan Hongchen is about to speak. A figure appears in front of him. It''s Han Jue. Han Jue asked, "what can I do for you?" Breaking the world of mortals, looking at Han Jue, is Taiyi really immortal? He said with a light smile, "I''ll find another person and hand him over, and I won''t hurt your island." "Oh? Do you want to kidnap people? " "So to speak." Duan Hongchen is not alert. He just used his divine sense to sweep it. It''s very weak. As for the demon king in the black prison, he disguised his accomplishments just like Han Jue, and was ignored by him. There is still a big gap between yizhuanxiandi and wuzhuanxiandi! All the disciples of Xiucheng fairy mountain were surprised to see Duan Hongchen. On the top of a mountain, the black prison demon king, who is meditating, has a sneering smile on his face. Han Jue was terrified and said, "they are all my disciples. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to do so." Duan Hongchen waved his hand and said, "no need to say more. I don''t mean to hurt you, but that man..." Han Jue suddenly makes a move. Hongmeng decides that the sword doesn''t appear in his hand. He cuts it with his sword. The power of the sword is incomparable! There''s no time to react when breaking the world of mortals. The sword Qi enters his body and directly kills his body. Countless sword Qi strangles his spirit. Han Jue followed the six ways of soul absorption, and inhaled his soul into his Hongmeng world. The island of hidden gate is calm. The war ended too soon! Almost everyone didn''t see clearly, including the demon king of black prison. "So strong... He''s getting stronger and stronger..." The black prison demon king looks at Han Jue in awe. He has an intuition that Han Jue will rise up in this quantity robbery and become one of the top powers in the world after the same quantity robbery. Other disciples are used to it. The vast majority of Han''s moves were to kill the enemy in seconds, and the emperor Jinwu overturned his car in Dazhong. Han Jue turns around and returns to the congenital cave. The disciples talked about it separately, but it didn''t cause an uproar. Hongmeng in the world. The spirit of breaking the world of mortals is imprisoned by the road of life and death, and can''t move. He looks around in horror, and his own karma is forced out of the body surface, all rushing in one direction. He looked in the direction of the karmic flow, which was a dark planet, and his eyes penetrated the planet to see a black lotus. "Thirty six products reincarnate the Black Lotus! How could it be Duan Hongchen was scared and terrified. "Daoyou," he cried! I was wrong! Give me a break! Please let me go [Duan Hongchen has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 4 stars] Han Jue can''t help humming when he sees the line in front of him. Let''s suppress it for a while. He doesn''t want to kill the red dust for the time being, just because he is the one who should be robbed. He can clearly feel the terrible karma in the red dust. Once he is killed, the huge karma will be transferred to him. The more karma there is, the easier it is to be damned. The natural calamity is stronger when you encounter it. You may be struck by thunder when you walk. In other words, the more karma, the worse! Han never wants to have bad luck. Wudaojian asked curiously, "master, who was that guy looking for just now?" Han Jue shook his head and said, "who knows." It''s supposed to be su Qi! God of doom Han Jue does not want to reveal Su Qi''s identity for the time being, and intends to let it be. ¡­¡­ In a courtyard, a beautiful green skirt woman is meditating. She is the reincarnated Xing Hongxuan. Xing Hongxuan slowly opened her eyes, looked to the horizon, and sighed. "What are you thinking?" A voice came and a Taoist went into the courtyard. Xing Hongxuan immediately got up to salute and said, "master, I didn''t think about anything." The Taoist went up to her and sat down. She said with a smile, "don''t you have a heart to heart talk with master? Is it related to your previous life? " "I''ve known for a long time that you have memories of your past life. Do you have blood feuds? As a teacher, I have to advise you that the past life is like the past. Don''t worry about it, or you will be very tired. " Xing Hongxuan shook her head and said with a smile, "there''s no grudge. I''m just thinking about my husband." my husband? The Taoist nun frowned. Xing Hongxuan was surprised to see her look. Does Master''s clan not allow disciples to find Taoist companions? Taoist nun said: "apprentice, when the quantity robbery comes, your holy Dynasty will also face the crisis of life and death. I won''t be with you for long. You have excellent qualifications. Don''t be obsessed with children''s love. Do you understand?" Xing Hongxuan said cleverly, "I understand." She didn''t think so. I''m also excellent? My husband''s talent is the first of all! If you hold your husband''s thigh tightly, you can hold the road! "By the way, master, where are you from?" Xing Hongxuan asked, changing the subject. The Taoist said with a smile, "being a teacher does not come from the clan, but from the Qiyun sect, which explains and teaches." Hermeneutics? Xing Hongxuan is thoughtful. The Taoist raised her eyes to the sky and said to herself, "the amount of robbery has come, and I don''t know who will lead the way in today''s world, and how many of us can survive." Xing Hongxuan is more curious about the quantity robbery. "Master, when can I travel between yin and Yang?" "Shuttle between yin and Yang? It must be the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian to be safe. " "How long will it take with my qualifications?" "If it''s fast, three thousand years." "Oh." ¡­¡­ Twenty years later, the system was upgraded successfully. [system upgraded successfully] [the inner space of the Daochang can be expanded by upgrading the Daochang, upgrading the array to the imperial realm and increasing the space array] [the increase of immortal Qi in Daochang is ten times, and the increase of innate Qi is two times] [Daochang can shield Da Luo''s insight] [the simulation trial function will be open, and the open quota will be set by the master of the system, and the quota can be expelled at any time] [the new evolution function of the system consumes life and can deduce all the secrets] Han is never surprised. No wonder he has been waiting so long. In addition to the upgrade, the newly added open function and evolution function of simulation test are of great value. The open function of simulated trials can also enhance his disciples'' actual combat experience. After all, his accomplishments are too high, so it''s inconvenient to compete in the island. Han Jue is most interested in evolutionary function. The evolution of the secret! Is it to spy on the future? Many immortal emperors can do it, but they can only calculate the existence weaker than themselves. Now that the quantity robbery has been started, it can''t be deduced. Could the system be able to deduce the secrets of the universe against the disaster? Han Jue decided to try. "I want to deduce who will be the biggest beneficiary of this robbery?" Han Jue thought silently. A line appeared in front of his eyes [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] Chapter 300 Billion years of life? Huge pit! Han Jue subconsciously wants to choose no, but he hesitates. Although he has a life span of 100 trillion years, and the consumption of 1 / 100000 is not a loss, he is reluctant to give up. He''s afraid he''s addicted. Curse is beginning to consume life. If you add an evolution function, will you play yourself to death in the future? It can consume 1 / 100000 of life to understand the general trend of heaven! If it were the emperor of heaven, he would be at ease. If it''s the enemy, he can prepare early. "This one time, the next time you have the option of reaching a billion years of life, you can''t use it!" Han Jue silently thought, and then a face of flesh pain choice is. In a flash, his consciousness began to whirl, extremely uncomfortable. The function of evolution is not only to tell the result, but also to embody the things that have not happened for the time being. I don''t know how long it took, Han Jue woke up suddenly. He found himself standing on a piece of earth. The sky and earth were turbid, the sun and the moon were dark, and there were countless corpses in all directions. Black blood formed rivers and lakes all over the earth. Dead silence! bleak! Han Jue turns around and looks at all sides. His eyes are full of despair. Is this the world after the end of Wuliang catastrophe? Han Jue realized how terrible Wuliang catastrophe was. Huh? Han Jue suddenly frowned and looked at him. At the end of the earth stood a great figure, just like a mountain. The figure''s arms were cut off, his hair was covered, and his face was ferocious. His eyes were empty, only his body was left, and his spirit had already been destroyed. God! Han jueru was struck by lightning, and the emperor of heaven fell? Bad, the emperor of heaven is not the winner! So who won? At this time, a golden light broke through the sea of clouds, illuminated the earth and drove out the darkness between heaven and earth. "Amitabha!" A loud voice rang out, and a giant golden Buddha, who was as great as the mountain of immortals, came down from the sky. "I am the Buddha of the way of heaven, carrying the Buddhism to wipe out the calamity, expel the karma of heaven and earth, and usher in the light and hope for the common people." Han Jue frowned. Did Buddhism win? And it''s the Buddha of heaven! Han can never forget the four-star hatred of Tiandao Buddha. too bad! It was the enemy who won! Han Jue killed Dou, defeated the Buddha and took away the Buddha in white. This hatred can hardly be resolved. This is not a good thing. When Han Jue was about to be depressed, he suddenly saw that the golden light of Tiandao Buddha had faded away and gradually turned into a black Buddha with a metallic luster on his body surface. The god Buddha, who had been solemn and sacred before, became evil and frightening, and his expressionless face became ferocious with a terrible smile. A pair of black wings suddenly spread from behind him, blocking the sky. Heaven and earth fall into darkness again! "But the light and hope are short, and the real darkness has just begun!" The voice of Tiandao Buddha rings again, full of madness. Boom! Everything in front of Han Jue''s eyes is like a broken mirror. He wakes up and comes back to reality. He gasped and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Wudao sword asked with concern. Han Jue came back and said, "it''s nothing. You go out first." Wudao sword was stunned, hesitated for a moment or left. When Han Jue was the only one left in the cave, he took out the book of doom and poured the magic into it. In an instant, the writing burst out a black light on his face. Damn it! The enemy laughs last! Han Jue''s mentality almost exploded. no way! He wants to change the secret! "The way of heaven, Buddha, for the sake of the common people, I will change your destiny!" Han Jue gritted his teeth and thought that he was full of fear when he thought of the picture he had just seen. He knows the true identity of the Buddha in heaven. This guy is actually the corpse of the devil! The demons are placed in the Buddha''s gate! Han Jue began to curse Tiandao Buddha. From now on, other enemies will curse for five days, but Tiandao Buddha will curse for ten days! He''s not for himself, he''s for heaven! At this moment, Han Jue felt a layer of mission aura on his body. He can''t let Tiandao Buddha succeed! ¡­¡­ West sky, Leiyin temple. The Buddha who is practicing the way of heaven opened his eyes and frowned. "Again, Dark Lord, what do you want to do?" Tiandao Buddha was upset to think that the appearance of the dark forbidden Lord made him very uneasy. His original plan was to kill each other in the demon court, the temple and the heaven court. Now there is a dark forbidden Lord, and everything has changed. Many great powers think that the dark forbidden Lord is related to the demons, but he knows best that it doesn''t matter at all! There is a mysterious and ambitious force hidden in the sky! The Buddha sighed and felt that his understanding of the universe was still shallow. So it is. Since the retreat of the ancient great Luo Yin, the appearance of dark forbidden area and chaotic forbidden area has long made the way of heaven more and more complicated. "No, we can''t wait to die." Heaven Buddha suddenly left. ¡­¡­ In yinmen Island, all the disciples gathered under the Fusang tree, including Fenghuang clan, Xixuan fairy and Chang Yueer. They are all waiting for Han Jue to come. They whispered to each other, wondering why han Jue called them. Han Jue finally came out of the cave. Everyone was quiet when he came out. Han Jue went to the front of the crowd and said with no expression: "the hidden door has been carrying out the concept of low-key cultivation, but now the immeasurable catastrophe is coming. Cultivation alone can''t increase strength." When they heard this, they were shocked. Han Jue wants to drive them out to practice? Chaos Tiangou trembles with fright. Since Li xuanao poaches his eyes, he is full of fear of the outside world. The black prison chicken is also afraid. It never goes out at all. Li Yao frowns. Can''t he continue to practice? "I will create a special space in which your consciousness can enter and conduct simulated combat. In simulated combat, no matter how many times you die, you will not be affected. You can choose to fight each other, or you can choose all the opponents I have met." Han Jue goes on to introduce that he is the main player in the simulation test, while others just enjoy it and can''t choose the opponent in their own life experience. Hearing the speech, everyone was curious. Han jueli will choose them into the simulation test. "As long as you are on the island, you can go in at any time." Han Jue left behind these words. Murong murmured: "simulated trial? How do you get in? " As soon as his voice fell, he fell into a trance. The same is true for others, when they want to simulate the trial, the consciousness goes directly in. After a long time of incense burning, most people have had a simulation test. Zhou Mingyue said excitedly: "Shizu is so powerful! This magic power is so powerful that it can greatly enhance our actual combat ability and cultivate our magic power in battle! " Black prison demon king depressed way: "big free gold black God Emperor how so strong..." He was hit by the press "Shizu even fought with the emperor of heaven. He can simulate the strength of the emperor of heaven. How strong is he?" Murong exclaimed. After the simulation test, all people are more in awe of Han Jue. They think that all the opponents in the simulation test are defeated by Han Jue, including Tiandi. Chapter 301 The opening of the simulated trial made the hidden gate lively. In the first month, all the disciples were immersed in the simulated trial and often exchanged their fighting experience, including Xi Xuan fairy, Chang yue''er and Li Yao. It''s a fascinating way to fight without offending the enemy. It''s like people who have never played games encounter online games. Top! Han never participated and continued to practice. With the improvement of immortal Qi and innate Qi, Han Jue''s practice speed also began to improve. It is estimated that it will not take decades for Shenhua to mature completely. Time goes by year by year. Ten years later, the upsurge brought about by simulated trials has just cooled down, but there are two people still in decline, namely Murong Qi and Tu ling''er. The most important thing is that these two guys are still getting stronger in the battle. The rest of the people were envious. Han Jue didn''t stop them when he knew they were still growing stronger. The God of war and the wizard are both born fighting maniacs! Han Jue took out the book of doom and began to curse the Buddha. He cursed and checked the mail. [your friend Li daokong is attacked by your enemy Tiandao Buddha] [your good friend great God will be attacked by the demon clan Immortal Emperor] x39 [your good friend, great God, will die, and a little soul will get away with it] [your Taoist partner Xing Hongxuan''s fortune soars when he gets a secret treasure from the ancient times] [your good friend Jiang is easily attacked by ghosts] [your good friend jixianshen is attacked by demons] x263120 [your good friend enters the Buddha''s body and turns into a devil''s heart] ¡­¡­ Han Jue saw that the great God was dead, and he took a breath in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking about the corpse of the emperor of heaven that he had seen before when he was evolving the secrets of heaven. How long could the heavenly court last? Well. It''s a real danger. Han can only warn himself that he must not be robbed, or he will be as miserable as heaven. What he can do for the emperor is to curse the Buddha. In addition, Han Jue noticed that Hunyuan Tianmo, who had not been seen for many years, had finally become the devil''s heart again. Before, this man was the devil''s heart of the Buddha in white. After being accepted by Han Jue, he had been hiding in the sky. This is a good thing. In the future, Buddhism will have another undercover agent. There are also interceptions. wait! How can I really feel like the Dark Lord? incorrect! I want to protect myself. I don''t want to fight for the world. Han Jue comforted himself and relaxed his mind again. A month later, Han Jue put down his book of doom and continued to practice. The Buzhou Shenhua beside the jiutianyin River can already provide enough innate Qi for Han Jue''s cultivation. With the help of mulberry trees, the flowers on the other side and the Daochang, the immortality in yinmen island is extremely abundant. Murong Qi said that the immortality in the heaven is not one fifth of that here. The 36 grade samsara destroys the world, and the speed of heilian''s transformation of karma is faster and faster. Han Jue''s practice speed is fast. If it goes on like this, Han Jue will be able to break through to sizhuanxian emperor in less than a hundred years! Han Jue is looking forward to that day. Duan Hongchen was also imprisoned in Hongmeng world. Just like the original demon king in black prison, he was extremely afraid that his spirit would be swallowed by the thirty-six grade reincarnation Black Lotus. Han Jue plans to continue to kill him until he completely dies or submits. During the period of Wuliang catastrophe, killing the enemy will inherit the karma of the other party. Although Han Jue can absorb the karma, it will take time. If he directly inherits the huge karma of cutting off the world of mortals, it will lead to bad luck. Every time he thinks of breaking the world of mortals, Han Jue will guess how many people should be robbed. ¡­¡­ Thirty years later. At the end of the first big contest in the hidden gate, all the competitions were conducted in the simulation test. Han Jue was the first, the black prison demon king was the second, and the white Buddha was the third. There was no suspense. The fourth place is murongqi, who is worthy of being the God of war. The fifth place is Liyao. She can also challenge Taiyi Jinxian. Then there are two black prison Phoenix. The weakest is the chaos dog. Xi Xuan fairy and Chang yue''er didn''t take part in the contest. This is Han Jue''s special permission. After all, they are all mortals. It''s a shame to take part in the contest. Chaos dog is closed. Also autistic is Zhou Mingyue, who was targeted by his Master Chu Shiren. Chu people couldn''t beat anyone, and even lost in chaos Tiangou''s hand, but they beat Zhou Mingyue, won, and won very strongly. Others could see that there was something wrong with the master and apprentice, but they didn''t say anything. After the contest, the disciples worked harder and didn''t want to be surpassed. In terms of cultivation, Han Jue is getting closer to Si Zhuan Xiandi. On this day. Han Jue comes to Xixuan fairy''s cave, and Chang Yueer also comes. Han Jue is ready to preach for them. "What about Xing Hongxuan? Why haven''t you seen me for so many years? " Chang yue''er asks curiously. Han never conceals that Xing Hongxuan has been reincarnated. Chang yue''er was shocked, can it be like this? Xi Xuan looks at Han Jue in surprise. Han Jue''s hand has touched samsara? Han Jue said with a smile, "you don''t have to think too much. You can cultivate here. If you want to go back to the shaking world, I can send you back. I don''t need you to cultivate for me." That''s true. He is willing to support two girls, mainly in memory of the past. Seeing them, Han Jue can think of his weak self in the past. He can''t forget himself and stop practicing. "Then I don''t want to go back. I''ll stay here and follow my younger martial brother. Maybe I can live forever." Chang yue''er laughs. She is also very hard at ordinary times. In addition to practicing, Han Jue will also hand her all kinds of Dharma arrays and prescriptions that she has got for her to study. Chang yue''er is suitable to be an all-round talent. It''s hard for her to make achievements just by focusing on cultivation. "I''ll stay here," said the fairy in a low voice. "If there is anything we need to do in the future, just give us orders. We don''t have to take care of our past friendship and treat us specially." She stares at Han Jue, her eyes are as soft as before. Han Jue said with a smile, "there is no special treatment. Other disciples usually have nothing to do." Immediately, he began to preach for the two women. Both of them are already in Mahayana cultivation, not far from San fairyland. Half a year later, Han Jue left. Han never immediately returned to the cave, but wandered around the island of yinmen. Since the upgrading of the Daoism center, the space in the Daoism center has become larger. There is a sea area on the edge of yinmen Island, which is formed by the yellow spring water. Wandering in this sea area is still in the Daoism center and will not leave yinmen island. Yinmen island itself is not small, since the hard work into the fairy mountain moved, the fairy air filled, the island''s barren mountains began to give birth to natural resources and land treasures, trees, it seems to have the trend of forming a paradise. The disciples of the hidden sect began to disperse all over the island. Seven black prison Phoenix gathered on one mountain, and the Hulu eight brothers also monopolized one mountain. As Han Jue walked along, a line suddenly appeared in front of him [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Chapter 302 Who is the first? Han Jue is picking eyebrows. Is there another strong enemy coming? But he didn''t feel the strong enemy. He immediately chose to check. Fu Ssang: in the early days of Tai Yi Xuan''s fairyland, Archaean tree contains the rules of time and space. After emperors'' cultivation, it absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, yin and Yang, and finally comes to maturity. It''s Fusang tree! Han Jue was startled and thought there was another enemy attack. In other words, Fusang tree has at least the capital of Xiandi! He immediately moved to Fusang tree, on the tree of a big, small two, black prison chicken is still training, did not notice the abnormal Fusang tree. Han Jue explored the divine consciousness into Fusang tree and communicated with it. Fusang is very nervous, but does not exclude Han Jue. After all, it is a powerful archaic tree. In the process of spiritual breeding, it has mastered the language of all spirits and can communicate with people. After some exchanges, fusangshu recognized that Han Jue was the main, and there was no obstacle. Hibiscus rosa can not be transformed immediately, it needs to reach a higher level. "Well, you say hello to everyone." Han Jue suddenly laughs and wakes everyone around. Who? Confused, the disciples looked around curiously. The Fusang tree began to shake, making a childlike voice: "Hello everyone, I''m Fusang tree. Please take more care of me in the future... Please don''t lie on me again." The black prison chicken, Ah Da and Xiao Er were all startled and jumped out one after another. "Is the Fusang tree refined?" Zhou Mingyue exclaimed. Xun Chang''an was calm and seemed to have expected it. Others gathered around and asked. Han never took part in it again, but went back to the cave and continued to practice. It''s a good thing that Hibiscus becomes fine. Although it hasn''t been transformed, it can at least protect yinmen island in the future. For a moment, yinmen island became lively again. After five years of practice, Han Jue jumped out of the underworld and went to pick up the great powers of the white Buddha. Before, the void in which the shaking world was located was marked six times by him, which was easy to find. In the void, thousands of monks gathered, all of them came down from the fairyland. They were all very nervous. "Why is the human God still in the future?" "Tut Tut, actually moved one side of heaven and earth away." "Red cloud fairy is already so strong?" "It''s not chiyunxian. Chiyunxian has long fallen down. Now it''s a new human God. It''s very mysterious." "Well, I didn''t expect that our generation would be hit by a great disaster. It''s really bad luck!" The monks talked about it and were very curious about Han Jue. long time. Han Jue finally shows up. At first, people don''t take him seriously. They think he is the same as them. Han Jue had to burst out the Immortal Emperor''s momentum and suppress the void. Everyone turned to him one after another. "Is there anyone else?" Han Jue asked, glancing at the monks. The highest cultivation is Taiyi Xuanxian, not even a Taiyi Jinxian. Han Jue was disappointed, but on second thought, Taiyi Jinxian was hard to reach, and could be reused in the heaven. No one answered Han Jue, but Han Jue didn''t bother to wait any longer. He directly waved his sleeve and collected all the thousands of people in Yaojie to be received by the white Buddha. He turned and left. After leaving yinmen Island, Han Jue felt insecure and wanted to leave early. "Wait!" A familiar voice came. Han Jue turns around and sees Jiang Yi flying in the sun. Han Jue is wary. Won''t Jiang Yi take revenge for the emperor of Jinwu? No, these two people have their own grudges. Han Jue asked, "Why are you here?" Jiang Yi didn''t have a good way: "I''m not here to find you. I want to tell you a big happy thing. I didn''t expect you to be away. Fortunately, a group of mortals are waiting for you." "What''s the big thing?" "The emperor of Jinwu is dead "What? Are you serious Han Jue was overjoyed with a look of disbelief. Jiang Yi was in a good mood and said with a smile, "I''ve made a lot of efforts. When I learned that you were chased by him, I went to find him, but he didn''t buy it." And then you almost got killed? In the heart of Han''s mind, make complaints about it, "thank you so much!" Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, "don''t do that. I''ve come to you for another thing. Have you been hiding in the underworld recently? I''m going to the underworld to do something. Can you help me "What''s the matter? But no harm "Zuwuta, we Jinwu Protoss want to find it. If you can help me find it, I will not owe you." "I don''t know." Jiang Yi frowned and said, "you can help me investigate. I don''t want to go directly to the underworld. I want to challenge Tianjiao and fight for Qi luck." "All right, I''ll help you." "Well, I''ll rely on it in the future." Jiang Yi takes out a token to Han Jue, which is depicted as a picture of Jin Wu. Let''s call it jinwuling. Han Jue takes over and is about to leave. "Wait, can you tell me another story?" Jiang Yi stops Han Jue and laughs. So that''s the point? Han Jue scolds secretly, and then he suddenly has a bold idea. Good chance! Han Jue said, "it''s not good to tell a story here. I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble if I''m heard." Jiang Yi picks his eyebrows and likes them. He wants to hear the real story. He immediately took out a piece of yuruyi and threw it on his head. Yuruyi burst out light and covered them. Han Jue meditated cross legged and said, "it''s said that Pangu opened the sky and turned into the flood and famine. Besides the flood and famine, there are still creatures. They are called chaos demons. When the flood and famine are evolving, chaos demons have been spying on the flood and famine. But heaven keeps them away, so that they can''t invade the flood and famine. With the outbreak of countless disasters, the flood and famine are constantly destroyed, Chaos finally has a chance. " "One of the demons found a chance to sneak into the wasteland and occupy the body of a Buddha taught in the West. In order to adapt himself to the body of the Buddha, he has been hiding his identity..." Jiang Yi frowns. Is this about Buddhism? It''s not a secret that the Buddha''s mind is evil, but the fairyland thinks that the mind is a kind of hegemonic means for the Buddha to control his disciples. Isn''t that the truth? Han Jue continues to make up stories. "The Wuliang catastrophe broke out and the heaven was in chaos. Buddhism always acted when others were in danger. It seemed that it was for the peace of the world, but in fact it was stirring up the mud and making the Wuliang catastrophe more chaotic." Han Jue talked harder and harder, and almost couldn''t stop the car. "In the end, Buddhism won and became the overlord to save the world. The fate of heaven was attributed to the chaotic demon God. He opened the barrier of heaven with great magic power and led countless chaotic demons to invade the wasteland and destroy the world." Han Jue finished, said with a smile: "this is a fictional story, not true, you listen to happy like." Jiang Yi snorted: "I''m not happy. There''s nothing wrong with Jinwu Protoss." "The Jinwu Protoss is too low-key. There are not many stories in the world." "Hum." "Well, that''s it. I''ll go first. Just listen to this story. Don''t spread it out, otherwise I''ll smear Buddhism." "I see." Jiang Yi waves impatiently, and Han Jue leaves quickly. After Han Jue left, Jiang Yi''s face became gloomy. Chapter 303 After hundreds of thousands of moves between yin and Yang, Han Jue just returned to the underworld and entered yinmen island. "No one should count me here." Han Jue thought of it with pride. After receiving people, they should practice in seclusion and attack the four turn Immortal Emperor. As for what Jiang Yi asked for, he was too lazy to do it. This is for the sake of Jiang Yi. The zuwu pagoda is not a good place to listen to. In all probability, it will cause a bloody disaster. The farther away it is, the better. In the next few years, Han never got a new hint of hatred. He was completely relieved that Jiang Yi didn''t betray him behind his back. Time goes by year by year. About the past 30 years, Han Jue finally ushered in a breakthrough opportunity. He drove the Wudao sword out and began to break through. ¡­¡­ the underworld. Among the mountains, the mountains disintegrate and dust rises, and the earth around thousands of miles trembles. Ji Xianshen was suspended in the air, looking nervously at the endless dust and fog. The ghost figure sat on his shoulder and said with a smile, "if this tower is accepted by you, you will have the qualification to enter the fairyland." Ji Xian''s face is full of expectation. Before he went to the dizang palace to rob the God treasure, he failed. Now if he fails again, his Taoist heart will suffer a heavy blow. Even the baby can not be snatched, how to fight for luck? A giant rises slowly in the dust. This is a simple and strange stone tower. A white bone is locked on the window of each floor. There are all kinds of creatures, even human beings. Ji Xianshen was moved. When he saw the tower, his heart began to beat faster. "What''s the magic weapon? What a powerful evil spirit Ji Xianshen was frightened and stared at the mysterious stone pagoda. At this time, a wave of terror came. "Hum, you''re looking for death, boy, if you want to take the most precious treasure of our Witch family!" A cold hum came, and the temperature between heaven and earth dropped suddenly. Ji Xianshen immediately rushed to the mysterious stone tower and was ready to grab it first. Boom! In the sky, the sea of clouds was tumbling, and a terrible giant palm fell down, as if the sky had collapsed. In front of this giant palm, everything seemed small. ¡­¡­ After three years, Han Jue finally made a breakthrough. He didn''t have to go through the robbery in the dojo. Four turn Immortal Emperor! The spirit changes again, and the mana soars with it! Sum up a word, cool! Han Jue began to consolidate his accomplishments and check his attribute list at the same time. [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 35383049999999999] [race: immortal (xingxinghongmeng)] [Cultivation: four turns reincarnation of Immortal Emperor] [skill: Hongmeng reincarnation and Zhou Tiancui skill] [Avenue: the avenue of life and death] [Magic: absolute sword...] ¡­¡­ Three trillion years of life! Who else? Han Jue''s mentality is expanding. The four turn Immortal Emperor has no strong sense of comfort brought by the soaring life span. Han Jue cursed so many enemies and consumed so much life. As a result, his life increased greatly. This feeling Han Jue can''t help but have an idea in his heart. In fact, it''s OK to squander for a while? Three hundred trillion years of life, I play with 10 billion years, what''s the matter? Big loss? It''s only one in ten thousand Han Jue decided to splurge. Two years later. Han Jue''s cultivation is completely consolidated on Si Zhuan Xian emperor. He is ready to understand Kendo first, and then start to play with his life. Just then. The voice of Wudao sword came in: "master, something''s wrong!" When Han Jue heard this, he could not help spreading his divine knowledge. There is no strong enemy coming. Did something happen to the disciple? Soon, Han Jue catches Tu ling''er''s strange appearance. She curls up on the ground, spasms all over, and looks very painful. Han Jue immediately comes to Tu ling''er and squats down to examine him. There is a mysterious force stimulating Tu ling''er''s blood. Is it blood? What''s going on? Han Jue frowned. He used mana to cure Tu ling''er, but it had no effect. "Zuwu... Zuwu... Zuwu tower..." Tu ling''er said in a trembling voice that she had lost consciousness and her voice was indistinct. Han Jue is to listen to clear, Jiang Yi want to find zuwu tower? He frowned. Just then. Tu ling''er began to bleed from his seven orifices, and all his disciples panicked. "What to do, Shizu!" "What''s the matter with her?" "Is there more fighting?" "Something''s wrong. She''s a blood wreck." "Why? What shall we do? " Everyone said, we have been together for a long time, naturally do not want to have an accident with the door. Han Jue said in a deep voice, "you''re here. I''ll go out." The voice falls, Han Jue jumps out of yinmen island. He flew in the direction of Naihe bridge. He asked Mengpo about this. Maybe there was a way to save her. Before long, Han Jue suddenly felt a vast breath. It is similar to Tu ling''er, but more powerful and ancient. Is it Han Jue''s face changed slightly, and he changed direction immediately. ¡­¡­ On the wasteland, the ground cracks, dust and smoke, countless strange black thunder interweave in the air. Ji Xianshen was lying on the ground with an angry face. Following his eyes, there was a big man floating in the sky, holding a huge stone pagoda with one hand. This man is ferocious in appearance. He is as big as a bear. He has a dragon around his waist and steps on the wheel of fire. "Damned witch clan!" There was a roar, and the fire rose and blazed. Jiang Yi came with the real fire of the sun. His hair was messy and his eyes were full of anger. There are other people on the earth, all of them exude strong breath, and the weakest is Taiyi Xuanxian. Ji Xianshen gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t get it!" The ghost figure appeared on his shoulder and said in a deep voice: "if you can''t rob it, you should also rob it. Zuwu tower is the most precious treasure. If you rob it, you are qualified to rob it. Otherwise, it will be cannon fodder!" Ji Xianshen''s face was so gloomy that he wanted to drip water. "You dare to rob the treasure of our Witch family! It''s really beyond our capacity The great man holding the zuwu pagoda roared angrily, and his voice shook the earth. His momentum broke out and pierced the sea of clouds, as if he had rushed a big hole out of the sky. Facing the fierce Jiang Yi, he clenched his right hand and hit him fiercely. One punch, heaven and earth in this moment of stagnation! Jiang Yi''s face changed greatly. Before he could react, he directly vomited blood and flew out. The speed was too fast. He smashed the space behind him and then fell into the void. Far away, Han Jue witnessed this scene, secretly frightened. Is this the strong one of the witches? What a terrible punch! Han Jue''s eyes fell on the zuwu tower in the hands of Han. Tu ling''er read about the tower. Would Tu ling''er calm down when he got the tower? Then grab it. We have to hurry up. We can''t expose ourselves. Han Jue compared his accomplishments with those of the Great Han, and he should be able to kill in seconds. This man is a little weaker than the great God of freedom. However, Han is a member of the witch family, so there''s no need to kill him. After all, he and the witch family are just allies. Chapter 304 After Jiang Yi was repulsed, the battle did not end, but became more spectacular. The strong men from all sides, including Ji Xianshen, besieged the great wizard. The great man of the Wu clan holds the zuwu tower in his left hand and fights with one fist in his right hand. He will fight as many as he comes. However, he seems to have spare power, even Taiyi Xuanxian, he did not kill it. Han Jue sees the opportunity and turns himself into the emperor of Jinwu, killing the great wizard. Under the concealment of the system, his cultivation breath has always been a true immortal of Taiyi, and the great wizard has not paid attention to it. In the face of Han Jue, the great man of the Wu clan blows his fist. However! Han Jue suddenly disappeared, flashed to the wizard''s side, and cut out with a sword. The power of the sword is incomparable! Han Jue waved his sleeve and took away the ancestral hall. Then he used his magic power to jump out of the underworld. The great man of the Wu clan kept his figure steady, opened his eyes and was furious. Han Jue has left his hand, otherwise he will be killed directly. The great man of the witch clan roared and was extremely angry. Ji Xianshen was stunned and murmured: "the zuwu tower has been robbed?" wait! Isn''t that man the emperor of Jinwu? Isn''t that guy dead? Ji Xianshen saw with his own eyes that emperor Jinwu was killed by Han Jue. How could he appear again? Is it a brother? ¡­¡­ Han Jue repeatedly moved in the void for dozens of times before he directly jumped into the underworld and fled to the island of yinmen. The process is complicated, but in fact it''s just a matter of time. Back in yinmen Island, the Taoist field is isolated, and the great power of the witch clan should not be regarded as the zuwu tower. Daochang can shield Darrow''s divine consciousness. The witch clan is already lonely. How can there be Darrow? Han Jue comes to Tu ling''er and takes out the zuwu tower. In a flash, the zuwu pagoda burst out its brilliance and sprinkled it on Tu ling''er. Tu ling''er, who was convulsing, stopped and took off. He was directly inhaled into the pagoda by zuwu pagoda. People were surprised. The demon king of the black prison came over and said in surprise, "is this the legendary wizard tower, the most precious ancestor of the witch clan?" Han Jue glanced at him and asked, "do you know the origin of zuwuta?" "Well, before the end of the immeasurable catastrophe, all the ancestral witches fell down. The ancestral witches who had been transformed into reincarnation brought all the people into the ancestral witches tower. They wanted to protect the people, but heaven would not allow them to suppress the ancestral witches tower with boundless merits and virtues. At that time, all the witches were full of karma. Facing the heaven''s merits and virtues, they were directly purified and all died, and the ancestral witches tower became the treasure of merits and virtues." The demon king of the black prison sighed that the legend was so long for him that he was not sure whether it was true or not. Han Jue was puzzled and asked, "this tower should not be the burial ground of the witches. How can it become the treasure of the witches?" The demon king of the black prison replied: "although the witches died in the zuwu tower, the witches can rely on the zuwu tower to enhance the blood of the witches, and even return to their ancestors. The living witches are all the combination of the witches and the Terrans in the ancient times, and their blood is not pure." i see. Han Jue is more puzzled. So baby, how did the witch clan let it out? Is something wrong? Han Jue checks the email immediately. Sure enough, he found an email. [your good friend Mengpo was attacked by the Immortal Emperor of the demon clan and was seriously injured. Fortunately, she was saved by the power of the underworld] Meng Po is seriously injured again! This time, he was attacked by the Immortal Emperor. It seems that the demon court is targeting the witch clan. Han Jue thought silently. Others around the zuwu tower, pointing. After a while. Tu ling''er''s voice came from the zuwu Pagoda: "master, I''m ok. I''m the master of this treasure. I''m... Ashamed of you... When I come out, you can take it back." Han Jue said with a smile, "it''s OK. This treasure belongs to your witch family. It belongs to you." He doesn''t want to take this treasure to avoid big cause and effect. "Don''t make it public, understand?" Han Jue warned. Zhou Mingyue said, "we don''t go out. We have no chance to publicize it." Pop! Chu people slapped him on the head and almost knocked him to the ground. "How did you talk to Shizu?" Chu world stares to say. Zhou Mingyue quickly apologizes to Han Jue, and then looks at the Chu world with hatred. Master Gou is too quick. Obviously, he has been waiting for such an opportunity! Han Jue shakes his head and laughs, then turns back to the cave. This is just a small episode, Han never paid attention to it. He continued to improve his kendo. In the next six months, he repeatedly went to the river of Kendo and promoted all Kendo to the limit. Han Jue began to simulate the trial. Hit the peak, enjoy yourself, Jinwu God Emperor, second kill! To fight against the emperor of heaven, he insisted on the three breath time. Fight to defeat Buddha, second kill! Beat the demon king of black prison, second kill! All other enemies are killed in seconds! Han Jue suddenly felt dull. It''s hard to meet the battle, he suddenly miss the emperor. "Just think about it, don''t have such enemies again, or you''ll have to run away." Han Jue thought silently. He took out the book of doom and began to curse the Buddha. His life span has reached 300 trillion years, and he can play with small change. A fraction of it is five trillion years. Five trillion years is too much for Han. Take 10 billion years for fun. not hurt the important essentials. It''s hard to make a breakthrough. I helped my disciples to grab the most precious treasure and celebrate with ten billion years of life. What''s the matter? The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more he thinks it should be. He''s only over 3000 years old. He''s still a teenager in fairyland. Youth must be high spirited and frivolous. Five days later, Han Jue began to consume his life, and he increased his mana. While cursing, he calls up the property panel and looks at the decline of life, so as not to get to the top. ¡­¡­ Tianting, in the royal garden. The emperor of heaven and the Buddha of heaven are discussing. At this time, the Buddha of heaven''s face changes dramatically. damn! The Dark Lord is coming again! The way of heaven and the Buddha used their power to suppress the curse. The emperor was surprised and asked, "Buddha, what''s the matter with you?" Tiandao Buddha said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Buddhist disciples are in trouble. I''ll calculate. You wait." The emperor nodded and then drank on his own. As time goes by, the face of Tiandao Buddha becomes more and more ugly. too bad! The Dark Lord is working! Heaven Buddha secretly scolds, he is really annoyed by the dark forbidden Lord. He used to mock the demon emperor for his unstable mind. Now he finally understands why the demon emperor is crazy. It turns out that the curse of the Dark Lord is very powerful. Before, it was just a small fight. What happened? Why did the Dark Lord curse him like this? The way of heaven and the Buddha don''t understand. He looked up at the emperor and asked, "by the way, your majesty, have you not been cursed by the Dark Lord?" The emperor put down his glass and said with a bitter smile, "why not? I dare not practice now." oh Is this guy cursed again? No wonder he looks so ugly. The emperor thought to himself. In fact, he has not been cursed, but if he says it, it will appear that the Dark Lord comes from heaven, and it is easy to become the target of public criticism. Chapter 305 "The Dark Lord is cursing you?" Asked the emperor. Seeing that the face of Tiandao Buddha was so ugly, he felt a little weak. Even the Buddha of the way of heaven is cursed so hard. When the dark forbidden Lord curses him, won''t he also feel so hard? The emperor prayed to himself that the Dark Lord would not stare at him. The Buddha sighed and said, "it''s true that the curse of the dark forbidden Lord is not very strong, but it can disturb the mind and affect the mind of Tao. This guy will curse us once every ten years. It''s really annoying." The emperor was silent. No wonder the demon emperor is crazy. "Your Majesty, how do you think about the list of gods?" "The way of heaven," the Buddha asked, trying to endure his discomfort. The emperor of heaven took up his wine cup again and said, "if you are in charge of the list of gods with Buddhism, Buddhism will never betray heaven in this robbery?" "Never betray." "In the great calamity, is heaven the master or Buddhism the master?" "Buddhism is willing to assist Tianting. When the catastrophe is over, it will share the fairyland equally with Tianting. As for Tianjie, it will all be controlled by Tianting." "Well, I won''t be hypocritical!" The emperor of heaven said with a smile, and then raised his glass. Tiandao Buddha then took up his wine cup, and the two masters of power looked at each other with a smile and reached an agreement. ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Han Jue is still cursing the Buddha of heaven, and his life is falling. Ten thousand years! 100000 years! Millions of years! Thousands of years! 100 million years! Han Jue begins to bleed. He calls out the property panel and email at the same time to pay attention to them. [your good friend Di Taibai is attacked by a monster] [your good friend Di Taibai is attacked by a monster] [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by a monster] ¡­¡­ In real time, e-mails are all attacked e-mails, which are constantly fused to form x-numbers. Worthy of being the Buddha of heaven! Big guy is stable, Leng is not cursed out of the effect. Han Jue continues to curse. He decided to take 10 billion years out to play. The Buddha of the way of heaven can at least gain the respect of his life span of 2 billion years. Time goes on. Han Jue''s face is gradually covered with blood. Fortunately, Wudao sword is outside, otherwise he will scream. Three days later. Han Jue''s life span has plummeted by 2 billion years. However, the Buddha of heaven''s way has not sent an email. Han Jue is closing down. This guy is too fierce! Han Jue was depressed and had to rest for a few days to curse another enemy again. Jinpeng demon king! Han Jue only consumed 100 million years of life, and the head of Jinpeng demon king disappeared. [because of your curse, Jinpeng demon king, your enemy, will die and die] Next is the demon emperor! Han Jue also spent two billion years of his life, but the demon emperor, like Tiandao Buddha, didn''t send an email. Is the demon emperor stronger? There''s something. Han Jue wiped the blood on his face and took a rest for a few days. The last goal. Li xuanao! Han will never believe it. Can Li xuanao be as strong as the demon emperor and heaven Buddha? I''ll take another two billion years to play! Han Jue adjusted his condition and continued to curse. About 1.5 billion years later, Han Jue saw an email. [your enemy, Li xuanao, is possessed by your curse] Han Jue stopped immediately. It''s useless to curse again. It''s the same as the game. It''s time to stop when we hit the bottom line. We''ll continue to raise the probability in the future. We''ll curse it once every ten years, and we''ll have another big wave in a thousand years. Han Jue thought silently. He began to use his martial arts to heal his wounds and adjust his state. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, a mountain forest. Li xuanao sat in meditation under the tree, waving his hands and twining his whole body with a stream of evil spirit. His face was changeable and his brow was frowning. Not far away, Huang Jihao opens his eyes and looks at Li xuanao in surprise. "What''s the matter with master?" Huang Jihao was confused. Since his apprenticeship to Li xuanao, his life has changed dramatically. Under the leadership of Li xuanao, his Kendo is more and more powerful. In his heart, Li xuanao is the strongest in the sky. Why does such a powerful sword immortal have such a strange appearance? Is it because of his cultivation that he is possessed by the devil? Just then. Li xuanao suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils were red, and strange silver lines appeared on his forehead. Huang Jihao''s eyes on Li xuanao made a pause in his heart. He saw the killing! Master wants to kill me? incorrect! Not against me! Li xuanao muttered to himself: "Li daokong, I will defeat you." Li daokong? Huang Jihao couldn''t help thinking of the cynical uncle. Li daokong had taught him a lesson before. He almost broke his heart. It was too strong. Li daokong and Li xuanao should have the same strength, at least Huang Jihao thought so. Because of the similarity, it is difficult for Li xuanao to defeat Li daokong. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Jihao asked carefully. Li xuanao''s eyes became clear. He shook his head and said, "I''m ok. You can continue to understand the sword. Next, you have to bear hardships." Then he closed his eyes again. damn! Who on earth is cursing me? Dark Lord? Li xuanao couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t offend many people. Is it the emperor of heaven? The emperor of heaven is not good at cursing. Besides, the emperor of heaven and Li daokong are close friends. If they don''t like him, they can let Li daokong come to him for trouble. Li xuanao began to calculate, but he couldn''t calculate anything. What annoyed him most was that he had a heart demon. All the time, he was very jealous of his elder martial brother. The power of curse increased his jealousy and formed a demon. The demons are bewitching him. They want him to go to find Li daokong. The more Li xuanao thought about it, the more upset he was. He suddenly felt a little uneasy. I''m afraid the immeasurable catastrophe this time is not so simple. There are too many forces involved, and there is a mysterious existence that secretly manipulates the situation. ¡­¡­ Time goes by. Since he cursed Li xuanao out of his mind, Han Jue continued to practice seriously. Four turn Immortal Emperor is not enough, he wants to reach nine turn Immortal Emperor as soon as possible. Yaojie is also developing rapidly. After those ascendant predecessors returned to the ordinary world, they vigorously developed their respective sects. The cultivation civilization of Yaojie is becoming more and more prosperous, and the whole spiritual movement of Yaojie is also growing. In order to lick Han Jue, the Buddha in white set up a statue of Han Jue in all walks of life, worshipping him as the God of the world. The Qi luck of shaking the world fell on Han Jue, which made Han Jue''s Qi luck grow without being robbed. Time flies. Forty years have passed. On this day, Han Jue put down his book of doom and got up to walk out of the cave. The disciples practice individually, or they are conducting simulated trials. Tu ling''er and Li Yao sit together for a simulation test. Since they got the zuwu tower, Tu ling''er''s strength has increased greatly. Except for the Immortal Emperor, no one can break the defense of the zuwu tower. Li Yao and Murong do not believe in evil and often challenge Tu ling''er. Feeling Han Jue''s breath, the demon king of black prison suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue and said: "master, there''s something happening in huangquan!" Chapter 306 movement? As soon as Han Jue heard this, he immediately scattered his divine knowledge. I don''t know when it started. There was no strong wind, only big waves. It was very strange. Han Jue frowned. He swept the divine consciousness to the bottom of the yellow spring. Although Han Jue is already an Immortal Emperor, his divine sense can not penetrate the yellow spring. After a while, Han never caught the reason and asked, "what do you think?" The demon king of the black prison said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. I seldom came to the underworld before. The underworld is very evil. I think the underworld is more dangerous than the fairyland." Han Jue thought for a moment and said, "if you have any situation, please come to me at any time." "I understand." The black prison demon king should do this, but he didn''t leave, but stopped in front of Han Jue. Han Jue glanced at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Say what you have to say The demon king of the black prison gritted his teeth and said, "I want to send the chicken out of the black prison. We have a family in the Phoenix family of the black prison. I hope that he will be thoroughly transformed into the phoenix of the black prison after the baptism of the family." He also saw the problem of the black prison chicken. He was afraid of the outside. That''s not a good thing! Han Jue frowned and said: "the quantity robbery has come. It''s easy to get cause and effect when you go out. Don''t go out. When the quantity robbery is over, do you want the Phoenix clan in the black prison to be buried in the quantity robbery? This robbery is different from the past. It will be unprecedented and extremely dangerous. " His words were so heavy that the demon king of black prison waved his hand and did not dare to go out again. If you think about it carefully, is it important to have temperament and life? Black prison demon king secretly scolded himself, almost hit the road. It''s still the sect leader who sees it through. Never go out on your own! Living is the most important thing. Later, Han Jue was concerned about the growth of Fusang tree and went back to the cave to practice. Wudao sword followed her into the mansion. She said, "master, linger''s magic weapon is too strong. Do you have any powerful magic weapon for me to fight with her?" Han Jue said calmly, "no, it''s the most precious treasure of other people''s witches. You can only regret that you don''t have a strong background." The sword of enlightenment turns its mouth. Han Jue said with a smile: "anyway, you will always follow me. Why do you want to fight? When your cultivation is improved, the effect of the magic weapon will become smaller." "Yes." If you don''t believe in Wudao sword, some of you are not reconciled. Since Tu ling''er got the zuwu pagoda, not to mention its prestige, he has directly become the strongest one among the disciples, and no one can beat him. Han Jue Zhao said: "come here, I''ll teach you to practice Tongtian kendo. When you do it, Tu ling''er will not be your opponent." Wudao sword surprise, get close to it immediately. Han Jue began to teach her hand in hand, imparting her own experience. One year later. Wudao sword returns to his futon and begins to understand Tongtian sword. Han Jue put his consciousness into Hongmeng world. The spirit of breaking the world of mortals is already very weak. Han Jue can knead it up with a single thought. But it''s a pity that he killed the Immortal Emperor. Han Jue has deeply penetrated the six marks into the soul of duanhongchen, and he can control the life and death of duanhongchen in the future. "Do you want to live?" Han Jue''s voice rang out in Hongmeng world. When he heard that Duan Hongchen was about to collapse, he suddenly woke up and said, "I think! I think "Please let me go!" "As long as I live, I can be a cow and a horse for you!" Han Jue asked, "do you hate me?" "No, absolutely not!" "You are not sincere. The reason why I suppress you is that you want to forcibly take away my disciples. If it were you, would you let me go?" "I really don''t hate it. I''m wrong. I realize my mistake..." "Alas Han Jue sighed. It seems that Hunyuan Tianmo is still a minority. He''s in a hurry. He won''t last long. wait! Can the other side see through? Duan Hongchen quickly abandons his complaint and imagines how happy he will be for the rest of his life, so [Duan Hongchen has a good impression on you, and the current favor rating is 3 stars] Samsung? Not bad! Han Jue immediately opened his eyes, waved his right hand and moved his soul out of the world of mortals. Duan Hongchen saw everything in front of him, and he was stunned. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Han Jue said, "from today on, you will stay on the island. You can''t leave. Take good care of your heart. You should have awe in your heart. Otherwise, you will die in the hands of others." Smell speech, break the world of mortals like a dream, he quickly thanks Han Jue. [Duan Hongchen''s favor for you has been improved. The current favor is 5 stars] Han Jue is satisfied in his heart. It''s OK. It''s hard to let the enemy die in the world of practice. After all, it''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain and planting the seeds of danger for yourself. The reason why han Jue dares to let go is that he has made six marks, which are enough to control the life and death of Duan Hongchen. Han Jue waved and signaled to break the red dust to go out and let him get to know other people. If duanhongchen dares to make trouble, Han Jue can kill him with an idea. Duan Hongchen is very nervous after leaving the cave. He is not stupid. He knows that Han Jue dares to let him out. He must be confident, so he does not dare to mess around. Duan Hongchen has been suppressed for countless years. It''s really embarrassing for him to say hello one by one. Han Jue pulls Duan Hongchen into the simulation test, and then sends a message to the black prison demon king, so that the black prison demon king can take the initiative to challenge Duan Hongchen. At first, Duan Hongchen was surprised at the simulated trial, which led him to be killed by the demon king of black prison. He refused and asked to fight again. Still killed by seconds. After nearly a hundred challenges, the world of mortals is closed. He finally realized how ridiculous he was. He even wanted to come to this island to rob people. Han Jue didn''t have to do it. This stinky Phoenix alone was enough to suppress him. Alas! Breaking the red dust to find a corner, began to restore the body. ¡­¡­ Under the blue sky, there are many mountains and countless floating islands in the air. On one of the floating islands, there is a vast martial arts platform, on which a man is practicing. He practices his physique. His body moves constantly. His fists and feet are like the wind. The surrounding space is constantly distorted, as if it would collapse at any time. His face is quite similar to Han Jue''s, but not as handsome as Han Jue''s, and his body is more burly, just like a fierce beast in human form. He is Han Ming, Han Jue''s younger brother. After practicing for a while, Han Ming stopped, and his sweat evaporated directly into fog. Han Ming turns around and is about to step up. Suddenly, a black shadow appears on the edge of the platform. Behind him is a black-and-white rotating disk, which looks like a Tai Chi diagram. Seeing the shadow, Han Ming was surprised. He knelt down and said, "master, you are here! Can I be born? " Dark shadow opened a pair of cold eyes and said: "born? With your strength? Compared with Han Jue, you are too far behind. Now he can crush you with one finger. " Smell speech, Han Ming frown, eyeground is full of unwilling. Master always takes his elder brother to oppress him, which leads to his dissatisfaction with his elder brother. Chapter 307 "But..." Black shadow language front a turn, listen to Han Ming raise head, expect of see to him. "The exposition is going to hold a meeting of immortal talents in Kunlun. All the immortals under the age of one million can participate in it. You can try it. It''s up to you to get any fortune. After the meeting, you must come back, or you and I will be cut off." Han Ming was pleasantly surprised. Thank you very much. He has been here for more than 3000 years, and he has never been anywhere since he remembered, even his parents. He''s been waiting for a chance to go out! "I will never let master down!" Han Ming assured that he was very excited. The shadow nodded slightly, and was ready to leave. "Will my brother go?" Han Ming asked Dark shadow said, "he won''t go. Don''t think about him all the time. There is a big gap between you. Even if you want to recognize him as your elder brother, he won''t recognize you. He doesn''t even know you exist. You are all abandoned children by your parents. You can at least take care of him as a teacher. He has always been on his own. His heart has long been unable to accommodate family affection. What you have to do is to cultivate well, Try to compete with him one day. " The voice fell, and the shadow dissipated on the stage. Han Ming frowned and clenched his hands into a fist. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. After Han Jue''s cultivation, he took out his doom book and began to curse the enemy. At the same time, he checked his email. [your good friend Ji Xianshen leaves the underworld] [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by intercepting disciples] x59308 [your disciple sun Fangliang is attacked by a monster] x243376 [your Taoist partner, Xuan Qingjun, enters the secret land of the sect] [your friend Hunyuan Tianmo is attacked by your enemy Tiandao Buddha] [your friend Li daokong is attacked by your enemy demon emperor] [your good friend, the great God, will reshape the body, suddenly realize the way of heaven, and the way will soar] ¡­¡­ The heaven court is fighting with the demon court again! It''s endless. Among the hidden disciples, Fang Liang is still wandering in the heaven, and Han Jue is not good enough to call Fang Liang back now. It seems that he wants to abandon the heaven. Han Jue looked down all the way, but he didn''t see a big event for the time being. Wuliang catastrophe may last for tens of thousands of years, and it is difficult for Tianting and Yaoting to enter the stage of death battle within hundreds of years. The forces of all parties support the war with war and devour other small forces in the name of war. Just like the demon court, they all came to the underworld. Just as Han Jue was reading the e-mail, a roar of anger suddenly sounded like a bolt from the blue. "I am the general of the Heavenly God in heaven. If I want to win the name of the first God of war in the fairyland, I will guard in Tianhe. Anyone who doesn''t agree with me can challenge me, surpass me, and gain my life''s magic power, magic weapon, and the great fortune of heaven!" "If no one can defeat me in a thousand years, I will be the strongest God of war!" This voice is extremely domineering, shocking, Rao is Han Jue was also shocked. A terrible bang! Han Jue suddenly looked up, his eyes penetrating yinmen Island, and saw the underworld sky. What did he see? He saw that the sky was pierced by a huge spear point. Before the spear point, everything in the underworld seemed small. It''s bigger than anything Han Jue has ever seen! Just the tip of the gun is so huge. How terrible is the whole body of this magic gun? Han Jue was scared, and all the disciples of Yin sect were scared. "What''s that?" "That''s the God General''s magic weapon!" "What a arrogant God general!" "He really has the capital of arrogance. Now the fairyland is lively." "He''s out of his mind to give heaven hatred?" "No, it''s the period of Wuliang catastrophe, and the way of heaven can be called. He said, let the way of heaven learn from it. If no one can defeat him in a thousand years, he will get the spirit of the God of war. All the heaven and the world, who call themselves the God of war or have the name of the God of war, will all belong to him!" The demon king of black prison also joined the discussion of the disciples to analyze the reason why the God of heaven would do so. People can''t help looking at Murong. Murongqi also has the name of God of war. God will undoubtedly threaten him. Murong Qi said with a helpless smile: "don''t look at me, I can''t give up the spirit of God of war. In this life, I can''t be regarded as God of war. Tut Tut, the God of heaven deliberately targets at the temple, and the God of war in the temple is the most." Su Qi was surprised and asked, "isn''t Tianting and Shengong allies?" After coming back together with murongqi, he spent most of his time in seclusion, and rarely was so disturbed as today. "The relationship between the four overlord forces in fairyland is always changing. We can''t believe it." The demon king of black prison shook his head. Li Yao asked curiously, "the God of heaven will bet on the God of war''s luck. Is it possible to bet on other luck? For example, if you bet on the immortal directly, can you win the fortune of all living beings in the immortal world People look at her, this woman is usually very low-key, did not expect so bold. The demon king in black prison rolled his eyes and said, "who dares? Even the emperor of heaven and the demon emperor dare not. Anyone who dares to do so is suicidal. " Li Yao embarrassed smile, really so, she thought too simple. Duan Hongchen stood at the back, feeling his chin, thinking. Inside the cave. Han Jue also overhears the explanation of the demon king in the black prison. He is secretly worried. Heaven, this is death! No wonder you will be defeated in Wuliang catastrophe! God, how can I save you? Han Jue had to take out the order of heaven and contact emperor Taibai. Soon, the divine sense was connected. "Are you here to ask about the generals?" Emperor Tai Bai asked with a smile. It seems that more than one person is looking for him. Han Jue said, "yes, will it be too arrogant?" "Don''t worry, Tianting and Buddhism have made a complete alliance, holding the list of deities. Before, the demon court attacked Tianting, but the temple, as an ally, ignored them. It happened that they would fight against the demon court first." "Can Buddhism believe it?" "Tiandao Buddha came to talk with your Majesty in person. This matter has been announced to the fairyland. If Buddhism repents, who dares to believe in Buddhism?" "All right." Han Jue''s brows are more tightly knit. After putting down the order of heaven, he felt uneasy. Tiandao Buddha is really good at playing. At this time, Han Jue began to hesitate, I do not know whether to curse the Buddha. If he cursed Tiandao Buddha to death, and Buddhism was in chaos, would heaven suffer? Strange. Why did Tiandao Buddha dare to make such a desperate alliance with Tianting? wait! Is it because the Dark Lord didn''t curse the heaven that the heaven Buddha did? Yeah. I almost forgot that. What if someone touches Han Jue along the line of heaven? Han Jue immediately took out the book of doom and began to curse the emperor. He''s just pretending. It doesn''t mean he''s against the emperor. Let''s curse for a day. Let''s play it. Let''s not do it again. Han Jue apologized in silence. Your majesty, don''t panic. I''ll just play it. I won''t curse you. ¡­¡­ Heaven. On the Lingxiao hall, the gods gather. The emperor of heaven suddenly frowned and used his power to resist the mysterious curse. Emperor Taibai noticed the change of his face and asked in surprise, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" The immortals under discussion looked at the emperor one after another. There was a flash of anger in the emperor''s eyes and he said in a deep voice: "someone is cursing me. I''ve got a book. It''s supposed to be the dark forbidden Lord!" Chapter 308 WOW¡ª¡ª The gods on the Lingxiao hall are in an uproar, and they are all shocked. Is the Dark Lord staring at heaven? Immediately, Wenxian jumped out and sighed: "I''ll tell you, the God will do that too ostentatiously. It''s a good thing. It annoys the dark forbidden Lord. In the future, we will be cursed by the dark forbidden Lord!" As soon as this statement was made, other Wen immortals immediately spoke to denounce the general. The day will be followed by a party to join the war. "Enough!" The emperor of heaven suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was majestic. He immediately calmed the gods. "A dark lord frightens you like this? In my opinion, the Dark Lord must not be strong, otherwise he doesn''t need to hide in the dark, and his curse can''t threaten me! " The emperor of heaven snorted coldly. Looking at these immortals, he was not angry. They are good at governing the common people, but in the face of threats, they are always prone to self disorder. Like Shengong and Yaoting, they are all militant. "The matter of the general of the gods has been decided. Next Kunlun will hold a meeting of immortal talents. All the creatures under the age of one million can participate in it. You can send your disciples and descendants to participate in it and win glory for the heaven." The emperor ordered that the Lingxiao hall would be noisy again as soon as the topic changed. This scene made the emperor sigh in his heart. An hour later. The gods had dispersed, and only emperor Taibai was left in the hall. The emperor asked, "how is Han Jue? He was contacting you before?" Emperor Taibai said with a smile: "it should be OK, but he is very concerned about heaven." "Well, I didn''t take care of him in vain. I don''t know where he''s hiding recently. I can''t even count where he is." "Don''t worry, your majesty. The underworld is beyond the five elements. It''s a place where ghosts and gods are unpredictable. He probably hid himself. With his temperament, he won''t let himself get involved in danger." "So it is." Mentioning Han Jue, Tian Di couldn''t help smiling. Up to now, other forces have not found such a peerless pride hidden in the heaven. When Han Jue grows up, what will it be like? Emperor Taibai worried: "Your Majesty, now we are more and more far away from Han Jue. When we grow up in the future, will we still listen to the order of heaven? I learned that he founded the hidden gate. Will he have ambition? " The emperor said with a smile: "don''t worry. If he has ambition, he won''t take the name of hidden door. This son is afraid of trouble. I asked murongqi and Fang Liang that he has little discipline for his disciples. He only has one requirement, that is, don''t go out to make trouble. This boy''s biggest ambition is to live all the time. When he grows up, he won''t forget the kindness of heaven. The stronger the heaven is, the stronger the heaven is, The more comfortable he is, the more powerful he is at killing the enemy. " Emperor Taibai could not help nodding. "Before the great freedom Jinwu God emperor died in the underworld, would it have something to do with Han Jue?" Emperor Taibai asked. The emperor of heaven said: "I asked Li daokong to help me when I learned about this. Maybe Li daokong killed the God Emperor of Dazi Jinwu, but don''t spread it out to avoid adding unnecessary trouble." Li daokong! Emperor Taibai is secretly frightened, immediately answer next, followed by changed a topic. ¡­¡­ One day after cursing the emperor of heaven, Han Jue immediately put down the book of doom. He is also afraid of putting the curse of the emperor of heaven out of order. He called murongqi in and brainwashed him. He hoped that murongqi would not challenge the generals. Murongqi is no longer himself in his previous life. He smiles and promises: "don''t worry, Shizu. It''s good to stay in yinmen island. You can use simulated trials to fight. As for the false name of the God of war, I''ll fight again next time!" His tone was full of confidence. Now he may not be able to compete for the great fortune, but as long as he lives to the next disaster, he must be a great power between heaven and earth. Han Jue nodded with satisfaction and said, "at present, Fang Liang and Long Hao are still outside. They can''t be any more. If you find someone has the idea of going out, you can help to persuade him. Shizu trusts you most, because you are calm." "I will never fail to live up to my master''s expectations!" Murong Qi was in a good mood when he left. He didn''t expect Shizu to value himself so much. Han Jue is not a lie. Among the disciples, he likes murongqi the most. Murong Qi has the wind of a general. When Han Jue is above everything else, Murong Qi can carry the banner of the hidden gate. Later, Han Jue continued to practice. The declaration of war by the God of heaven is bound to make the quantity robbery more turbulent. He has to seize the time to become stronger. He has an intuition that one day, the quantity of robbery will threaten him, and he can''t avoid it. What Han Jue should do is to accumulate strength and resist all the powerful enemies who come to invade! ¡­¡­ Years like a white horse, spring and autumn, gone forever. Thirty years passed quickly, shaking the world is already another scene. Han Jue put down the book of doom and began to calculate Yang Tiandong. Yang Tiandong has been reincarnated for several times. His first life quality is good, but his character is too rough. He was killed as an adult. After that, Meng Po didn''t take special care of him, which led to his mediocrity in reincarnation. In this life, Yang Tiandong became a young general of the human Dynasty. He had made a lot of achievements in war. However, he was schemed by the emperor and found an excuse to be beheaded. He was also put in prison, waiting for the day of beheading. Han Jue didn''t feel sorry. It''s all fate. Some things are hard to change even in reincarnation. Yang Tiandong''s ambition goes deep into the soul. No matter how many times he reincarnates, it is difficult to change. Han Jue didn''t intervene either. He died and continued to reincarnate. After Yang Tiandong really realizes, Han Jue will take him back. In Han Jue''s view, mortal life and death is an experience. Yang Tiandong''s pain is only present. If you look at the road, it''s not enough for Tao. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. Four years later. Huangquan set off a storm again. This time, everyone in yinmen heard the sound of wailing. Breaking the world of mortals frown way: "not good, is nine you purgatory about to open!" Jiuyou purgatory? They all looked at him. Duan Hongchen took a deep breath and said, "after the fall of my previous life, the spirit was suppressed under the yellow spring along with the karma. There is a terrible world hidden under the yellow spring, which is Jiuyou purgatory. There are the most powerful people who fell in various times in it. I am nothing among them. I just got the induction from heaven to escape. What''s the matter with them?" The demon king of black prison asked carefully: "how strong is the strongest existence in Jiuyou purgatory?" Duan Hongchen glanced at him and said, "actually I don''t know, but I know a big Luo, which is worthy of the name!" Darrow! Everyone was shocked. It was a legend that Da Luo was in the fairyland. It seemed that there was no Da Luo in the fairyland. Didn''t expect that there was a big Luo hidden under the yellow spring? In congenital cave, Han Jue is the strongest one around Yaojie. [Xueming River: cultivation unknown, Jiuyou emperor] Han Jue is scared. Unknown accomplishments? Shenjing or Daluo? Chapter 309 The appearance of Blood River makes Han Jue very nervous, for fear that the other party will kill him suddenly. He immediately sent a message to everyone, so that everyone held their breath and could not speak. In fact, it''s useless for him to do so. The Taoist temple can isolate the internal situation, including divine consciousness and voice, but it can make him feel better. All the disciples were scared, including the demon king in the black prison and Duan Hongchen. If Han Jue could be so cautious, there was really a strong terrorist coming! The yellow spring continued to surge, as if something huge was about to break through the sea. At this time. One by one, the sound of breaking the air came, and one by one, with a terrible smell, came flying, among which was the king of Tibetans. The most eye-catching is a man wearing a black dragon robe. He has a pearl crown on his head, a beard on his face, dignified eyes, and a strong sense of oppression. When Han Jue saw him, he immediately re examined the strongest around the dojo. [Yama: unknown cultivation, master of hell] Han Jue was a little relieved when the strongest changed from the river of blood to the king of hell. At least the king of hell is the leader of the underworld. He is more orthodox and should not hurt the innocent for no reason. If Xueming River can''t beat him, he must escape. Han Jue looks forward to it silently. The king of hell brought a group of strong men from the underworld to the top of the yellow spring, overlooking the rough waves below. "Xueming River, if you are not honest, don''t blame me for being rude!" The king of hell opened his mouth, his tone implying anger. The voice just fell, the waves were still, and the world was filled with a repressive power. Han Jue waited nervously. After a while. The voice of Xueming River rang out: "Yama, the amount of robbery is coming, don''t you want to rise in the underworld?" Hearing the words, the king of hell said with no expression: "can you, the poor creature of Jiuyou purgatory, help us? You''ve long been a loser in the abyss. " Xueming River sneered: "I dare to fight at least. What about you?" The king of hell is silent. Boom! A column of blood light rushed out of the yellow spring and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. The king of hell and a group of strong men in the underworld immediately pursued him. Even if it is da Luo, he will not be aware of the existence of Dao Chang unless yinmen Island exposes itself. Han Jue was relieved. It seems that system upgrade is still very important. If there had been no previous upgrade, it would have been discovered this time. Han Jue is on the alert and again detects the strongest around yinmen island. Jiuyouming Dragon: bazhuanxian emperor, prisoner of Jiuyou Purgatory Eight turn Immortal Emperor! Han Jue was scared, and immediately carried out the simulation test. After a breath, he opened his eyes. that was close. It''s a good thing it''s a second kill. He continued to test to make sure there were no other strong people around before he was relieved. "I hope this worm doesn''t come to trouble, otherwise..." Han Jue thought of it silently, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes. Under the Fusang tree. Li Yao asked nervously, "have they left?" The red world nods. Black prison demon king eyes a coagulate, way: "still have a guy, under our island, very strong, much stronger than me!" When they heard this, they were all shocked. The sea around yinmen island is rolling again, and yinmen island is shaking violently. Han Jue peeps under the island and sees a giant. Dragon eyes alone are tens of miles in diameter, which is extremely frightening. Nine dark dragon! This guy has been staring at yinmen island and is quietly approaching. Han Jue frowned. He immediately covered yinmen island with divine consciousness, which was like a small island with sharp rocks. He pushed yinmen Island away quickly with his divine sense. Jiuyouming dragon immediately catches up. Sure enough! This guy is really looking at yinmen island. Han Jue said, "what do you mean, sir?" "What do you mean? I ate you, of course Nine nether dragon''s laughter is rebellious and cruel, as if eating the hidden gate island. "Seriously?" "Nonsense!" Han Jue immediately disappeared in the cave. Boom! All the disciples of yinmen heard a deafening explosion, and the whole island of yinmen was lifted up. Everyone was shocked. What happened? At this time, yinmen Island quickly fell on the yellow spring, and then quickly slipped away, thousands of miles in a flash. The demon king of the black prison was shocked and said: "the breath of that guy is gone!" Han Jue''s voice said, "it''s dead." The demon king in the black prison was shocked. Duan Hongchen was also scared. Other disciples were relieved, not too shocked. In front of Han Jue, any enemy can be killed. Yinmen Island continues to move forward. In the past half an hour, Han Jue Cai stopped yinmen island. He walked out of the cave and said, "black prison Phoenix, chaos dog, Jinwu, three Jiaowang, all come here!" He came to the mountains and rivers, and with a wave of his right hand, he released the body of the nine Youming dragon. Jiuyouming dragon is a black dragon. It has long scales and seems to be covered with spines. All the people of the hidden door flew over and were stunned to see the huge corpse of the nine Youming dragon. "What kind of dragon is this?" "The mysterious strongman that the demon king of black prison just said?" "This dragon looks so evil." "Did Shizu let them eat it?" "Sure, the black prison chicken is the fastest!" People marvel repeatedly, without Han juedou saying, the people he named have already rushed to the corpse of the nine netherworld dragon and began to eat and tear it up. Nine Youming dragon''s body has been compressed by Han Jue, otherwise yinmen island will not be able to dress. Han Jue saw the cruel and violent scene in front of him, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he was looking forward to it. Can the body of the eight turn Immortal Emperor make these guys stronger? Others are curious, too. Tu ling''er looked at the Wudao sword and said, "these guys usually look good. I didn''t expect to be so cruel." Wudao sword nodded and said with lingering fear: "yes, you have to be careful with them in the future." Before long, the three Jiaowang fell to the ground, convulsed and bleeding. He can''t bear the flesh and blood of bazhuanxian emperor. Han Jue immediately appeared beside the three jiao kings and used his own mana to heal them. Others are in good condition. Their blood is not simple. They are not as vulnerable as the three Jiaowang. The three Dragon Kings recovered and continued to eat the flesh of the nine Youming dragon. The feast lasted for several hours. Seven black prison Phoenix, black prison chicken, chaos dog, a DA, Xiao ER and three Jiaowang all benefited greatly and their blood became stronger. After Han Jue was sure that they were all OK, he went back to the congenital cave and continued to practice. "There is no peace in the underworld." Han Jue thought, do you want to choose another alternative location? He hesitated for a long time and decided to let it go. If you change places, you can''t find a place to go. It''s better to wait. When the underworld is really in chaos, he will act again. ¡­¡­ Fairyland overseas, golden crab island. Inside the Taoist temple. Huang Zuntian knelt on the ground and raised his hands to take the scroll in the mouth of the crane. White crane meaningful way: "this fairy Capital Conference is a good opportunity, you don''t let me down." Huang Zuntian was very excited on the surface, but he was forced in his heart. How come there''s trouble again! Huang Zuntian raised his eyes and asked, "what''s the relationship between interception and elucidation?" White crane said: "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. This meeting of immortal talents will probably decide the trend of looting. If you don''t get a good chance, your position as the leader of the island should also be changed. It happens that many disciples don''t agree with you." Chapter 310 "Well, I''ll do my best." Huang Zuntian answered, even though he didn''t want to, he didn''t dare to disobey Bai He''s will. Bai He nodded with satisfaction and said, "work hard. I''m still optimistic about you." Huang Zuntian immediately saluted. After the white crane left, Huang Zuntian squeezed the scroll in his hand. "Why can''t you work as hard as your predecessors, and don''t make trouble or make public? It''s clear that you''ve suffered a great loss. Is there something wrong with your brain? " Huang Zuntian Tucao in his heart, just sat on the island''s main position for many years, and make complaints about it. Alas! Huang Zuntian fell into endless worry. ¡­¡­ It has been 20 years since the attack of nine nether dragons. Han Jue''s cultivation has made progress again. As he becomes stronger and stronger, the star Hongmeng''s body devours the karma of the thirty-six samsara and annihilates the world at a faster and faster speed. In addition, his cultivation speed can be described as a steady improvement. According to Han Jue''s prediction, it is estimated that he will be able to break through to wuzhuanxiandi in two or three hundred years, and the breakthrough speed is still stable. At the end of this immeasurable catastrophe, the achievement of the divine realm must be stable. As for the higher realm, we have to work harder. Of course, all this has to be on the basis of being alive. Han Jue drives out the Wudao sword, and then takes out the book of doom to curse Tiandao Buddha. At the same time, he checks the email. [your good friend Li xuanao is attacked by demons] x187 [your good friend Li xuanao is attacked by demons] x6 [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by a monster] x376921 [your good friend jianshendi encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend encounters mysterious curse with lonely star] [your good friend Di Hongye encounters a mysterious curse] [your apprentice sun Fangliang enters Kunlun] [your good friend Zhou fan enters Kunlun] ¡­¡­ Han Jue picks eyebrows. Many of his friends have suffered from mysterious curse, and many of them have entered Kunlun. There is something wrong with the situation. Sure enough, someone pretended to be the Dark Lord. What happened to Kunlun? Why did so many people go to Kunlun during the Wuliang catastrophe, and they were all ordinary people. It looks like something big is going to happen. Han Jue was on guard. A month later, he put down the book of doom and continued to practice. More and more forces have emerged to intervene in the great calamity. In addition to keeping a low profile, he has to seize the time to become stronger. [Han Ming likes you, and the current favor rating is 1 star] Han Jue just practiced, and he saw this line of tips. He couldn''t help being stunned. How did this guy suddenly get a crush on him? Han Jue didn''t think much. He didn''t want to recognize his brother at all. The reason why he didn''t curse Han Ming was that he was afraid of being discovered by reincarnation Immortal Emperor. ¡­¡­ Blue sky and white clouds, cranes in rows, from time to time there are fairy birds, mounts, all kinds of Flying Magic. Between the mountains and forests, there is a stone pavilion. There are three men in the pavilion. They are Fang Liang, Zhou fan and Mo Qie. The three people sat around the stone table drinking and began to narrate the past with great emotion. "We can join hands in this Xianzi conference. After all, our foundation is too shallow." Zhou fan suggested. Fang Liang said with a smile: "last time you came to save me, I haven''t paid the favor. Naturally, we have to work together." Mo revenge shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t think so. In fact, we didn''t help at all. I''m ashamed." Fang Liangdao: "by the way, do you know the rules of this immortal capital meeting?" Zhou fan, Mo revenge are shaking their heads. While the three were chatting, monks kept flying through the mountains and forests, all aiming at Kunlun. Kunlun is not far away from them, but they are not in a hurry to go to Kunlun. Zhou fan looked forward and said, "it''s said that there is a way to prove the emperor in this meeting. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Mo revenge said with a smile: "I would like to join the elucidation, to avoid the amount of robbery." Fang Liang smiles. His eyes glance at a man in black walking along the mountain road not far away. Fang Liang''s pupils dilated and his expression was stunned. Zhou fan noticed his look, but he was also stunned. Mo revenge along their eyes to see, surprised: "Han brothers?" The man in black who is walking forward seems to have heard Mo''s words of revenge and can''t help looking at them. Zhou fan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "if you admit your mistake, Han Jue will look better than him." Fang Liang nodded. Hearing this, the man in black suddenly flashed to the pavilion. He asked in a deep voice, "is that man''s name Han Jue Three people were surprised and looked at him warily. Fang Liang directly drew his sword and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" The man in Black said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you my life." Han Ming? Three people are stunned again, this name and Han Jue''s name are too similar, two people also look like. Could it be that "Hum, is Han Jue here?" Han Ming asked with a cold hum. There was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. Fang Liang said: "Shizu has not yet ascended. Even if he ascended, he would not come to this grand gathering." Not yet? Han Ming frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what is he doing now? Why not fly up? " Zhou fan was not pleased with his tone and hummed, "who are you? What is my brother Han Jue doing? " Ignoring him, Han Ming stares at Fang Liang and asks, "are you his grandson? What denomination are you Fang Liang did not answer. Han Ming''s brow was even tighter. He was about to speak when a bell suddenly rang. "The Xianzi conference is about to open. Those who come first will choose the position first." Fang Liang, Zhou fan, Mo revenge a listen, immediately rushed out of the stone pavilion. Han Ming''s face changed slightly, so he rushed to catch up. It''s not only them, but also the immortals who are slowly moving forward in the world. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Another decade has passed. Han Jue puts down the book of doom and takes out the decree of heaven to contact emperor Taibai. "What are my disciples Long Hao and sun Fangliang doing recently?" Han Jue asked first. He had seen that both of them were attacked by various kinds of attacks, including monsters, friars and archaic creatures. It seems that they should be together and also involved in the same dangerous situation. Emperor Taibai said with a smile: "they went to the Xianzi conference, which is a grand meeting held in Kunlun. Don''t worry, it''s a chance. They won''t have an accident. They will only become stronger." Xianzi conference? No wonder so many friends have come to Kunlun recently. Han Jue asked curiously, "what does hermeneutics want to do? Isn''t this a great disaster? " Emperor Taibai replied, "if you want to make a good relationship, no matter who wins or loses, you have to explain the cause and effect. After all, the younger generation of all forces have been given the opportunity to explain." i see. Han never knows how to judge this method. "By the way, aren''t you in the underworld? Be careful recently. Yama declares independence and draws a clear line with heaven. If you are targeted by Yama, don''t report your identity in heaven, or you will cause more hatred." Emperor Tai Bai reminds a way. Han is absolutely not surprised. Yama is so strong that he really has the strength to be independent. Emperor Taibai sighed: "this time, the looting is too chaotic. All the Archean races come out together. The situation is not clear. For the time being, we can''t see who will laugh to the end, especially the dark forbidden Lord. His power is so huge that more and more races and forces in fairyland claim to come from the dark forbidden Lord." Chapter 311 Huh? Han Jue''s head is full of question marks, confused. What the hell? When did I have so many people? Han Jue is angry. This is someone holding his banner to make trouble! Han Jue subconsciously wants to ask which forces are ready to curse one by one. But on second thought, no, it seems that he is very concerned about the dark forbidden Lord and tends to expose his identity. Besides, he didn''t care about the identity of the Dark Lord! "Oh, no, I can''t do that." Han Jue was alert to himself, and then said to the order of heaven, "where is the Lord of the dark forbidden? Is it the legendary Daluo Emperor Taibai replied: "it''s likely to be Da Luo. Even his majesty Tiandi and Tiandao Buddha are cursed by him. We can''t figure out a clue about him." That''s good! Since you think it''s Darrow, you won''t doubt me! Han Jue is satisfied. After another chat, Han Jue put down the order of heaven. Han Jue is not comfortable with what he thinks. Although he always told himself that he was misunderstood as the Dark Lord, he was still upset when someone pretended to be him. no way! Han Jue decided to use evolutionary function. "I want to know who is posing as the Dark Lord!" Han Jue thought of it in his heart. [life expectancy of 80 million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] Just 80 million? Han Jue sneered and scolded: "dog, how dare you play with me? I won''t find you out!" Han Jue directly chose to continue. And then he felt like it was spinning. Soon, he opened his eyes and found that he came to a sky above, in front of a beautiful royal garden. There is a stone pavilion in the garden. The emperor of heaven said with no expression: "recently, it is widely spread that the name of the dark forbidden Lord is famous. I decided to borrow his name to attract some archaic races, disturb the situation of looting, and make the demon court dare not be unscrupulous any more. It''s up to you to do this." In front of the emperor of heaven, there was a man in black robe. His body was like smoke, and he could not see his true face clearly. The man in black should hold his fist. Han Jue The surrounding images are broken. Han Jue returns to the congenital cave, he covers his chest. what the fuck. The emperor of heaven made me! Han Jue almost vomited blood. I didn''t expect that the emperor of heaven was behind the scenes. The most important thing is that he wasted 80 million years of life. The emperor of heaven was so kind to him that he could not curse him. Zhutian is a chess game that no one can play. Han Jue is lucky that he didn''t get into the robbery, otherwise he might be killed by Yin at any time. Before, he thought that the emperor of heaven was stupid and was played with by the Buddha of heaven. He didn''t expect that the emperor of heaven had his own plan. If not for the system, Han Jue would never have thought that the emperor of heaven would be pretending to be the Dark Lord. "Since we have wasted 80 million years of life, we can''t waste it in vain, otherwise it will be difficult to settle in the future." Han Jue decided to calculate again. "I want to know who the reincarnation Immortal Emperor is." Han Jue thought silently. At present, he is still not clear about the origin of reincarnation Immortal Emperor, nor is he clear about the purpose of reincarnation Immortal Emperor. [life expectancy of 50 million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue is dizzy again. This time, Han Jue''s consciousness did not enter the scene of evolution, and a figure emerged in his mind. Han Jue was stunned again. It turned out to be Emperor Taibai! Han Jue is confused. Yes, it''s the emperor''s white! It''s just that the emperor Taibai in his mind is dressed in black robes with a cold look. Han Jue is in a mess. Emperor Taibai is reincarnation Immortal Emperor? Is the emperor of heaven aware of this? The emperor of heaven is so kind to him. Is it that he discussed with the reincarnation Immortal Emperor? Or is the reincarnation Immortal Emperor so ambitious that he lurks around the emperor? It''s no wonder that even though he had communicated with reincarnation Immortal Emperor, reincarnation Immortal Emperor didn''t have a good feeling or hatred for him. It turns out that this guy has always been a good friend of Han Jue. Han Jue thought that before emperor Taibai, he had blown that he had cut off the river of destiny. Now, how could he achieve the cultivation of emperor Taibai Taiyi Jinxian? Han Jue''s mood is mixed. All this emotion finally turned into a sigh. Alas! "That''s all. I just need to practice well. Anyway, I don''t fight for anything. As long as their plans don''t affect my safety." Han Jue thought of this, he was full of prudence and began to practice again. ¡­¡­ Thirty years later. Han Jue took out the book of doom and cursed the Buddha again. He continued to check his email and pay attention to the situation in fairyland. Almost the same as before, all kinds of fighting, Han Jue did not see a special email. [Han Ming''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 2 stars] Han Jue suddenly jumps out a line of words in front of him, and Han Jue is indifferent. You want to flatter me? Han absolutely has no sense of Han Ming. He has never been together. Besides, he has memories of his previous life. A few days later, Han Jue was about to continue cursing the demon emperor when he suddenly felt something and immediately took out a token. Jinwuling. Jiang Yi is looking for him. Han Jue hesitated for a moment, but he still put his divine sense into the jinwuling. "Sima Yi, I asked you to investigate zuwu tower. Why didn''t you act?" Jiang Yi''s tone is very bad. Han Jue replied, "right away, there will be results soon." Jiang Yi almost died of anger, no good way: "zuwu tower has been robbed!" "Ah?" Han Jue pretended to be surprised. Jiang Yi continued: "forget it. My family has decided to send me to Guixu Shenjing. Would you like to come with me? You can meet Darrow and get his advice." See Darrow? Han Jue declined: "forget it, I don''t want to trouble you. Thank you for your kindness." "Well? "No face?" "No, it''s too far away. I''m afraid something will happen." "Hum, look at your promise. If you don''t go, you won''t go. I beg you for it!" "I''m sorry!" Han Jue felt relieved and was really afraid that Jiang Yifei wanted him to go. At that time, if the relationship between the two people gets stiff and turns into a feud, it''s not a good thing for Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi snorted: "when I come back from the holy land of Guixu, I''ll be the most powerful one fighting for great fortune. You''ll have to kneel down when you see me. Don''t regret it." "I wish you all the best." Han Jue is sincere, but Jiang Yi is angry. When did he treat someone like this! This kid! "That''s it!" Ginger is easy to cut off contact. Han Jue immediately put away the jinwuling, and he was not afraid of the power of jinwuling. "Return to the fairyland? It sounds very strong. Maybe I can go and have a look when I get there. " Han Jue thought silently. Follow Jiang yihun, you must be beaten, no waves, no waves. Han Jue continues to curse the demon emperor. On the other side. The demon emperor palace. The demon emperor is having a secret talk with the Lord of the palace. There are only two of them in the palace. Feeling the power of the sudden curse, the demon emperor gritted his teeth. "What''s the matter? Is the Dark Lord cursing you again The Lord of the temple asked with a smile. The demon emperor snorted: "I, the Buddha of heaven and the emperor of heaven are all cursed by the dark forbidden Lord. Why are you ok? Are you the Dark Lord The Lord of the temple waved his hand and said, "how can it be! I am cursed more often than you, and the Dark Lord doesn''t know why he hates me so much. Fortunately, I am powerful enough to resist his curse. " Chapter 312 "Well, you really know how to blow!" The demon emperor snorted coldly. How could he not hear the hidden meaning in the words of the Lord of the temple. If he didn''t need the power of the temple, he would let the Lord of the temple see who was stronger now. "Well, not to mention the dark forbidden master, Li daokong and Li xuanao have been staring at our demon court recently. Before, Li xuanao helped the demon court fight against the heaven court, but now they have changed sides. The two brothers have crossed the boundary. I need the temple to suppress them." The demon emperor said in a calm voice. Youyou, the head of the temple, said: "this pair of martial brothers are not simple. If the Immortal Emperor meets them, he will be defeated. Especially Li daokong, the ordinary divine realm may not be able to suppress them. The most important thing is that their position is not clear. If you help them suppress them, the temple will have a lot of trouble." The demon emperor waved his sleeve and hummed: "the land of the extreme West, and the sacred palace can choose the land of the three regions!" "Good! Your Majesty the demon emperor is really happy The head of the temple suddenly smiles. What the temple needs most is territory. The land of one realm in the fairyland is much larger than that in the mortal realm. The demon emperor snorted: "as for the supreme Taoist, if I kill him, your temple will be in a hurry. Well, I can''t kill him, but he has to pay a price to assassinate me. I want him to stay with me for thousands of years. After thousands of years, he will be returned to the temple intact. You can rest assured that I won''t use any means to brainwash him. Even if I betray you, you won''t die, I understand that. " The Lord of the temple said with a smile, "thank you, your majesty!" The two leaders looked at each other with a smile and began to push the cup to change the cup. ¡­¡­ The situation of fairyland is changing rapidly. With the intervention of the major Archean races, it is no longer a situation where the four overlords compete with each other. But all this has nothing to do with Han. He is working hard. After knowing that emperor Taibai is reincarnated Immortal Emperor, Han Jue realized that he could not just look at the degree of favor. The degree of favor is still too vague. Some people''s identities can''t be introduced in a few lines of the system. Fairyland power often has many parts, which makes them have independent identities. Forty years passed quickly. Han Jue took another step towards wuzhuanxian emperor. On this day, Emperor Taibai took the initiative to contact him and care about his accomplishments. This is not the first time. Before, Emperor Taibai often asked about his practice. Before, he didn''t think much about it. He thought that emperor Taibai only cared about it. Now, maybe there is another reason. Han Jue replied, "as always, it''s smooth, but it''s not so fast." Emperor Taibai said with a smile: "you are not so fast. No one in the world dares to say that you are so fast." "What''s the situation in Tianting recently?" "It''s OK, mainly because the pattern of fairyland is changing..." Emperor Taibai began to tell Han Jue about the fairyland. More and more powerful races, such as Jinwu, Zhenlong, Zhuque, Qilin, Taigu and so on, have been born, making all over the fairyland fighting. Not only that, even the human race also began to unite, and the major holy dynasties joined hands to prepare to gather the adult race, fight against the ten thousand tribes of the heavens, and strive for the great fortune, hoping to become the overlord of the fairyland after the end of the Wuliang catastrophe. The fairyland dominated by the human race! This gimmick is very provocative, making it easy for the Terran to unite. Han Jue listened to Emperor Taibai''s words, but he was thinking about it in his heart. Why did this guy take the initiative to tell him about the general situation of heaven and earth? What are you planning? Are you trying to lead him into a robbery? If you think about it carefully, he can only be regarded as the inheritor of reincarnation Immortal Emperor. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor has no reason to harm him for the time being, and Emperor Taibai has no reason. "Maybe I think too much. Anyway, I can''t be robbed." Han Jue thought so. Emperor Taibai suddenly said with a smile: "by the way, his royal highness Long Hao was the most outstanding in the immortal capital meeting. He was appreciated by the deputy leader of elucidation. His spirit has been soaring. It''s estimated that even Xiuwei is the same. You''re a good apprentice." Han Jue a listen, can''t help but call out the interpersonal relationship view. I don''t know. I''m scared. This guy is in the early stage of Taiyi golden Wonderland! Talent is really terrible. The son of the emperor of heaven and the soul of Haotian are not inferior to the chaotic constitution. Han Jue said with a smile, "it''s your Majesty''s blood." "Well, you can continue to practice. I''ll see you later." Emperor Taibai smiles and ends the conversation. After putting down the order of heaven, Han Jue shook his head. He has to hurry to practice. Since the Wuliang catastrophe, the accomplishments of his friends in the fairyland have been growing. He has heard before that the reason why the Wuliang catastrophe is madness is that apart from fighting for Qi luck, the immortal Qi in the immortal world will also soar, which will accelerate the growth of all living beings'' cultivation. How can those who have reached the limit sit by and watch their enemies grow stronger quickly, so the fight will be even more fierce. ¡­¡­ Under the purple sky, in a courtyard. Long Hao, long Shan, Fang Liang, Zhou fan, Mo revenge, Han Ming and dozens of other people gathered together. "Congratulations to your Highness for being appreciated by the deputy head of elucidation." Mo said with a smile. Others raised their glasses and looked eagerly at Long Hao. In this Xianzi conference, Long Hao was the best. His strength and qualification were convincing, even Zhou fan. Han Ming looks at Long Hao in a complicated way. After meeting Fang Liang and others, he knows Han Jue well. In front of him, the proud son of heaven is Han Jue''s disciple. In this immortal Capital Conference, Long Hao is a blockbuster! He has been recognized as the peerless pride of heaven. He is powerful in all directions! How strong is Han Jue to cultivate such disciples? It seems that his master didn''t cheat him. It''s hard to imagine the gap between Han Jue and him. Long Hao said with a laugh: "if you want to join the heaven, please come to me at any time, and I will introduce you personally!" He was very high spirited, not at all modest. After leaving the hidden door, he finally knew how terrible his talent was. It can even be described as invincible! The outside world is not as dangerous as master said! Of course, Long Hao also realized what a potential force hidden gate is. When he was practicing in the hidden door, he could feel the pressure. Once he left the hidden door, he expanded, which was enough to explain the problem. Hearing Long Hao''s words, people are more happy and continue to compliment him. In the courtyard next door, there are also a group of people celebrating. These people are all interceptors, and Huang Zuntian is one of them. Listening to the laughter of Long Hao and his party, the mood of the disciples was very complicated. They have gained a lot in this conference, but compared with Long Hao, they are just like the stars beside the bright moon. "The master seems to have something to do with heaven. Fang Liang seems to have a good relationship with Long Hao. Did the master know long hao?" Huang Zuntian thought silently. He once worked as an elder in yuqingshengzong and met Fang Liang. He has been very low-key, for fear of being discovered by Fang Liang and others, so as not to expose his true identity. The performance of Long Hao and others makes Huang Zuntian more convinced that only when he follows Han Jue can he have a future. Among them, Huang Zuntian has a very low sense of existence and seldom talks. He''s been watching. Among these disciples, there are some powerful descendants who are worthy to make friends with and help him to ascend. Baihe forced him to come to Xianzi conference, which made him realize that it was not enough to be the leader of the island. He has to climb higher! Chapter 313 The Xianzi conference is so wonderful that it can even go down in history. This will be the starting point of a new era. Han never participated in the event, and he was not interested. His life is only cultivation. Time flies. Fifty years later. Han Jue''s cultivation has been steadily improving, and the five turn Immortal Emperor is no longer far away. The new round of inner gate competition of yinmen has ended. Han Jue, the demon king of black prison, Bai Yi and duanhongchen have not participated in the competition. Tu linger is the first one. Zuwuta is too strong for other disciples to break its defense prohibition. Then murongqi, and then Liyao. Han doesn''t care about other people''s ranking. He just wants to remember the top three. It is worth mentioning that the ranking of Chu people is quietly rising. This guy was finally moved by the inner roll. He was no longer so salty and began to practice his magic power. In this regard, we are very happy, so we are not afraid to be annoyed by Chu people. Only Zhou Mingyue was suffering, and she would be even more miserable by her master in the future. On this day, Han Jue stopped practicing, took out his doom book and began to brush his daily tasks. He cursed the enemy and checked the mail. [your apprentice sun Fangliang is attacked by an intercepting monk] x1342 [your apprentice Long Hao suddenly realized the road, and the road soared] [your good friend Li daokong is attacked by the divine power] x18 [your good friend jianshendi was attacked by your good friend Li daokong and was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was saved by Da Neng] [your good friend Huang Zuntian is attacked by an intercepting monk] x47 [your friend Han Ming encounters a mysterious curse] [xuanqingjun, your Taoist partner, feels the true meaning of heaven and earth, suddenly realizes the divine power, and the qi movement increases] ¡­¡­ Is the interdiction active? Han Jue picks eyebrows. He didn''t have a great liking for the truncated sect. After all, he had been threatened by the truncated sect disciples before. "I don''t know how Huang Zuntian got along in the process of teaching interception?" Han Jue thought silently. He still pinched a sweat to Huang Zuntian. Huang Zuntian is very strong in the mortal world, but not in the fairyland. Xuanqingjun is also intercepting, but it seems that she is very good, seldom attacked, and has been concentrating on cultivation. When Han continued to read the mail, he make complaints about it most. The contents of the mail will not affect his life. He should stick to his original intention and practice in a low key until he is invincible. He is less than 4000 years old, and he is already the emperor of Si Zhuan Xian. His speed is absolutely the highest in the world. This shows that he has taken the right road in the first half of his life, and he must carry it out. Along the way, he couldn''t remember how many friends died. The road of practice is bumpy, and nine out of ten people die on it. One of the reasons why han Jue likes reading e-mail is to warn himself, because every time he reads e-mail, he sees someone being beaten. A month later. Han Jue puts down the book of doom and calls in the sword of enlightenment. "Have you finished the third level of Tongtian Kendo?" Han Jue asked. Wudao sword nodded, then shook his head and said, "I feel that I will, but I feel that I almost mean it." The third level of Tongtian Kendo, the sword opens up the flood and wasteland. Wudao sword can open up an illusion of heaven and earth with one sword, but this heaven and earth is not strong enough to let the enemy sink into it. Every time she used this move in the simulation test, it was like a sham. Han Jue patted the bed beside him and said, "come here." Wudao sword walked over cleverly. They sat opposite on the bed. Han Jue raises his hand and points his index finger on the forehead of Wudao sword. He conveys his imagination to Wudao sword. Wudao sword has too little insight and limited imagination. There''s no way. Han will never let her go out to experience. Han Jue''s disciples are looking forward to the next disaster. To survive this quantity robbery, when the next quantity robbery comes, the hidden door must be full of Xiandi! Of course, Han Jue has not disclosed this goal to his disciples for the time being, so as not to put pressure on them. ¡­¡­ Mountains and rivers, the sky is high and cloudless. The two figures standing on the top of the mountain are Li daokong and Li xuanao. There is a terrible figure in all directions of heaven and earth. If you look around, there are only a few tens of thousands of figures, all of them are shaking like flames. Li daokong said with a smile: "younger martial brother, can you still hold on?" Compared with Li daokong, who seems to have never experienced combat, Li xuanao''s robes are damaged and his hair is slightly messy. Li xuanao snorted: "you have not fallen, how can I not hold on?" He immediately prepared to fly to the horizon to fight, but was stopped by Li daokong. Li xuanao looks at Li daokong suspiciously. Li daokong said with a smile: "you can stop. Didn''t you want to see my real strength before Li xuanao frowned and his face was impatient. He understood that his elder martial brother would start to pretend again. Clang¡ª¡ª Li daokong pulled out his sword from his waist. In an instant, the light of the sword was shining in the world. He held the sword in one hand, pointed to the sky, and his eyes fell on the tip of the sword. His smile gradually became rebellious and conceited. "You are optimistic. What is the strongest sword of human education?" "With only one sword, you will be killed!" Li daokong laughs wildly, his clothes are bulging, and his momentum is constantly improving. The whole mountain begins to tremble, and countless stones slide down. Li xuanao looked at his elder martial brother in surprise. He seemed to think of something, and his expression changed greatly. "Is it..." "No way!" Li xuanao stares at Li daokong with big eyes, and his forehead overflows with cold sweat. ¡­¡­ In the congenital cave, Han Jue opens his eyes, and the Wudao sword is still in the wasteland created by Han Jue. Han Jue looked up and looked through the mountain to see the underworld sky. The clouds in the sky surged violently, as if a storm were coming. "Master, it''s not good. Kendo Changhe riot seems to be breaking down!" Liu Bei''s voice rang out in Han Jue''s heart in an anxious tone. Han Jue frowned. He immediately jumped yuan Shen into the river of kendo. In the past, the long river of Kendo twists violently, and the self-cultivation shadow of the sword becomes blurred and flickering. Han Jue obviously felt that there was a terrible pressure over kendo. "Someone''s doing something?" Han Jue''s face changed slightly. In the dark, he could feel the horror of that Kendo magic power, which was stronger than all the magic powers he had ever met. For some reason, Han Jue suddenly thought of the figure walking at the end of the Kendo river when he was promoting kendo. Han Jue gritted his teeth and said, "you and I will leave Kendo River first." The Kendo river may collapse at any time. If they stay here, they will suffer a lot. Liu Bei nodded, relieved. They immediately disappeared in the Kendo river. They came into the void. Liu Bei asked nervously: "master, just now someone was not performing some kind of Kendo magic power?" Han Jue nodded and said, "it should be. The other side''s cultivation is too high." Who is it? There is such cultivation! If he can be forced to use his magic power, his opponent must be very strong. Han Jue suddenly felt that the Immortal Emperor was so weak. When he was filled with emotion, three lines suddenly appeared in front of him. Chapter 314 [it is detected that you have encountered the strongest Kendo under heaven. You have the following choices] [first, fly up immediately and compete for the great fortune, proving that you are the strongest sword immortal. You can get a magic power inheritance, a piece of Avenue fragment, a piece of heaven''s way stone, a treasure, and a random natural material and land treasure] [2. If you practice in a low key and ignore the strongest Kendo, you can get a treasure] Han Jue saw the choice in front of him and did not hesitate to choose the second one. Against the best Kendo? Isn''t that death? [you choose to practice in a low key and get a treasure] [congratulations on getting tianshenxian Yunsi] [Tianshen envies Yunsi: it''s made of congenital Shenyun and Tiandao merits. It can resist all attacks under the divine realm, and can resist the attack of ordinary divine realm] Divine defense Lingbao! Not bad, not bad! Han Jue is satisfied with a smile. He doesn''t take out Tian Shenxian Yunsi. After all, Liu Bei is still beside him. The two began to wait. Fortunately, the mysterious pressure of Kendo didn''t last long. When everything calmed down, they returned to kendo. Han Jue was stunned. The long river of Kendo has collapsed, forming a remnant cloud. In the dark mysterious space, it looks messy and beautiful. Liu Bei was also frightened and could only look at Han Jue. Han Jue pointed out that his fortune was not at a loss. He has taken over Kendo river. If Kendo river is destroyed, his luck will be damaged. After careful observation, he soon found that Kendo river was in the process of self-healing, and Canyun was slowly approaching each other. "It''s OK. It''s going to be fine soon. You can stay here. If you are in danger of an irresistible enemy, you can run away at any time." Han Jue said, and then disappeared in the original place. With Han Jue''s permission, Liu Bei breathed a sigh of relief. Although he has the body of fighting to defeat the Buddha, his character is very similar to Han Jue and he is very afraid of death. ¡­¡­ When Yuan Shen returns to his body, Han Jue notices that the Wudao sword is still perceiving the boundless heaven and earth, so he takes out the sky''s deep admiration for Yunsi. Sky deep envy cloud silk is a green silk long towel, thin as cicada wings, waving will not set off a trace of wind. Han Jue let him recognize the master himself and then entangle himself. Tianshen envies that Yunsi seems to have a spirit, but it doesn''t bind hanjue tightly. It flutters slightly. A cloud appears to cover hanjue''s figure, making him very mysterious. Han Jue is satisfied. It''s very powerful and can hide the real face. Very good! Han Jue saw that the Wudao sword had not yet woken up, so he put into practice. While practicing, he checked his email. The mysterious swordsman caused too much noise, and I don''t know if I can find it in the email. Han Jue looked all the way and caught an email. [your good friend jianshendi is attacked by your good friend Li daokong. He died and died] Is it Li daokong? Li daokong seems to be Jian Xiu. Han Jue frowned and his heart hurt. He is still very fond of the sword God Emperor. When Zhan guxing was captured, it was the sword God Emperor who passed on the sword to him. I didn''t expect that the sword God Emperor would fall like this. Han Jue calls out the interpersonal relationship to check. The picture is gone. Han Jue fell into melancholy. Some friends are gone before they meet. This kind of mood didn''t last long. Han Jue soon adjusted his mind and practiced seriously. ¡­¡­ Temple, in the dark hall. The Lord of the temple sits high on the throne, with hundreds of figures standing on it. The atmosphere is extremely depressing. The face of the Lord of the temple was very gloomy. He held the handrail tightly in his hands, and a horrible murderous spirit escaped from his body and filled the hall. "How many immortal emperors did the temple fall this time?" Asked the Lord of the palace in a deep voice. A man in silver armour said cautiously: "Nineteen immortal emperors, twenty-eight of them were killed. Fortunately, their origin is still in the temple." The eyelids of all the people in the hall are jumping wildly. They all know that Renjiao are very strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong. "All of them died under Li daokong''s sword?" the Lord of the temple asked angrily "Yes..." Boom! The Lord of the temple suddenly stood up, and terror broke out, forcing hundreds of people to kneel down. "What a Li daokong! What a man to teach "Very good!" "I''m really angry. I''ll send an order to all the God emperors in the temple. Those who kill Li daokong will become the vice palace leader of the temple. I''ll kill Li daokong at all costs! Let the gods go up together The Lord of the temple is almost roaring, and no one dares to refute. It''s been a long time since the temple lost so much! ¡­¡­ Demon court. The demon emperor, who is practicing in the hall, looks strange when he hears the information from his subordinates. "Li daokong is so powerful. No wonder people dare to rob him. I''m in trouble. Won''t the temple hate me?" The demon emperor murmured to himself. He swore that he really didn''t want to go to the shrine. If the demon court loses so much, he must be crazy. "It''s said that Li daokong used only one sword to kill dozens of powerful people in the temple. This battle will spread all over the fairyland," the little demon said in a trembling voice The demon emperor narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "a sword, I''m afraid this guy is half a step away." He suddenly felt a headache. In addition to the sacred palace, Buddhism and heaven, now he has to face the humanist religion, archaic race and human race. The other two religions of daomen are also about to move. The situation of this immeasurable catastrophe is far more complicated than before. The demon emperor cursed in secret. Do these guys have an appointment to fight for luck? Last time, everyone was as honest as a turtle. How did they all come out this time? "It must be the damned dark forbidden master. He must have instigated it!" When the demon emperor thought of the dark forbidden master, his eyes wanted to blow fire. ¡­¡­ Han, who is practicing in the cave, never opens his eyes. Somehow, he always feels that someone is scolding him. Wudao sword has left the cave and is ready to communicate with other disciples. Han Jue was about to continue his cultivation when the order of heaven suddenly became hot. He is connected to the divine sense. "Li daokong has become the first sword immortal in the fairyland. Your majesty asked me to tell you. Do you still want to worship Li daokong as your teacher after you know this? Your majesty can speak for you. " Emperor Tai Bai says with a smile, the tone is a little excited. What a show! It''s like the dog leg of the emperor of heaven. Han Jue asked curiously, "who was Li daokong fighting with before? That sword has reached the end of kendo. " Emperor Taibai replied: "in the temple, he killed dozens of immortal emperors with one sword, and the divine realm exists." Smell speech, Han Jue eyelid crazy jump. So good? I want to be a teacher! Han Jue almost blurted out. Immediately, he became alert again. Now it''s an immeasurable catastrophe. Li daokong is so ostentatious that he may not survive the catastrophe. Han Jue declined and said, "I''m not good enough now. I''m afraid I''ll disgrace heaven by learning from Master Li. I''ll practice again." "Are you afraid that you will die if you follow Li daokong?" "Brother, we are all our own people. Don''t you think we will?" "That''s also..." "There''s no problem for Master Li to survive. I''m afraid of being targeted by his enemies. Not only that, I will definitely drag down Master Li. It''s not good. I''m ashamed of his appreciation for me. In addition, thank you for your kindness." "Well." The communication between them was very short. Han Jue put down the order of heaven and frowned. He sighed with regret. If it''s not an immeasurable disaster, he can still worship his teacher! At this time, Han Jue had a line in front of him [Li daokong''s liking for you has been improved, and the current liking is 4 stars] Chapter 315 Huh? What is it? How does Li daokong like him? Han Jue Leng Leng, immediately want to understand. This guy is beside the emperor! Fortunately, Han Jue was careful enough to flatter Li daokong. If he told the truth, he would offend Li daokong. "Damn, the water of this path is too deep. If you don''t pay attention, you may offend Da Neng. The reincarnation Immortal Emperor doesn''t remind me. Do you want to dig a hole for me?" Han Jue frowned. If you think about it carefully, if he is emperor Taibai, it''s not easy for him to say that Li daokong is right next to him. Well. Good luck. Han Jue had a strong feeling of displeasure in his heart. If he is strong enough, where need to see Li daokong''s face? It''s better to practice as soon as possible. First break through the five turn Immortal Emperor! meanwhile. Tianting, Lingxiao hall. The emperor of heaven sat on the throne. There were three people in the hall, namely, Emperor Taibai, Li daokong and Li xuanao. Li xuanao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there would be any younger generation who would dare to refuse you. I''m different. No matter who I like, I won''t be rejected." Li daokong glanced at him and said, "you don''t have good eyes. You''re looking for mediocrity." "You "What''s the name of your new disciple? Huang Jihao? It''s so mediocre. Compared with this son, it''s just like the stars are better than the moon, and the mole ants are better than the dragon. " "It''s impossible. Just blow it. Huang Jihao is born with a sword heart and perseverance. He will grow up sooner or later." "Younger martial brother, your eyes are still the same as your accomplishments." "Li daokong! You have gone too far Seeing that the elder martial brothers were about to work, the emperor of heaven had to speak out and said, "since you are in the same family, why fight with each other?" Li xuanao snorted coldly and turned his head. Li daokong looked at the emperor of heaven and asked with a smile, "Your Majesty, now the temple must hate me very much. Do you really want to accept our martial brothers?" The emperor of heaven said with a smile: "the heaven is supported by the Taoist sect. You and I are of the same origin. We should have shared a common hatred. As for the temple, it''s only one time for them to rise. It''s not enough to worry about it." Li daokong continued: "our two brothers want to fight for luck. They can help heaven laugh to the end, but we are monopolized by Kendo and luck. In addition, we hope that the emperor of heaven will agree to all the resources we need. Of course, we will fight against the powerful enemies that heaven needs to kill." Emperor Taibai frowned slightly. The emperor said with a smile: "deal." Li daokong began to laugh. Li xuanao curled his lips and said in secret: "dirty plan." ¡­¡­ For Han Jue, decades are like a day. Seventy years will soon pass. Han Jue is very close to wuzhuanxian emperor. He can break through in ten years at most. But he didn''t forget his once-in-a-decade routine. After driving out the Wudao sword, he took out the book of doom and began to curse the Buddha. "The door of the hell is wide open. If the spirits of the underworld want to fight for the fate of heaven, they can all enter our hell. If the king is the emperor of heaven, we are all immortals!" A domineering voice suddenly rang through the whole underworld. Han Jue remembers this voice, the voice of the king of hell. Tut tut. What a brave man! Even think of the emperor of the day! Han Jue decided to report him. A month later, when the curse is over, Han Jue takes out the heavenly way order to contact emperor Taibai and ask him to tell him. If emperor Taibai conceals it, it''s OK. The emperor of heaven regards the underworld as his enemy. These things can be taken into consideration. Later, facing the emperor of heaven, we can ask whether the emperor Taibai has concealed anything. If emperor Taibai conceals something, Han Jue will reveal that he is reincarnation Immortal Emperor. If emperor Taibai doesn''t hide it, it means that reincarnation Immortal Emperor himself is probably the person of emperor Tiandi. He can''t report it directly, which will cause suspicion. Although the emperor of heaven is very good to Han Jue, Han will never completely trust him. All care is surrounded by a word of benefit. If Han Jue threatens Tianting or Tiandi, Tiandi will not be soft hearted. Even if he can see through everything, Han Jue will not treat heaven badly if he can be invincible. In any case, heaven did pay for him, especially the emperor. After reporting the king of hell, Han Jue put down the order of heaven and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Ten years passed quickly. Han Jue finally broke through to wuzhuanxian emperor, and his spirit further changed, far more powerful than before, and his mana was even more surging, reaching an almost endless level. While consolidating his accomplishments, he calls up his own attribute panel. [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 38557459999999999] [race: immortal (xingxinghongmeng)] [Cultivation: five turn reincarnation of Immortal Emperor] ¡­¡­ 745 trillion years of life! It''s amazing! Han Jue is so complacent that he is so happy that he explodes. Krypton has lived so long, and his life has been growing explosively. I really deserve to be the Dark Lord, the nightmare of all living beings! How exaggerated is the life span when he achieves the divine realm? As long as he doesn''t get killed, he can live forever! No robbery! Important things, day by day. It took Han Jue another three years to consolidate his accomplishments. In the next year, he learned Kendo and promoted all Kendo powers to the extreme. However, in the simulation test, he still did not make progress. Except for the emperor, it''s all second kill. To deal with the emperor of heaven, unless at the beginning, we can''t escape the result of being killed by seconds. wait! Han Jue suddenly remembers that before Jiuyou''s purgatory was opened, the river of blood hell was born, and the king of hell came. He tested their accomplishments. I almost forgot. Simulated trial arrangement! Fight Blood River, Han Jue insisted on five minutes, or defeated. Han Jue insisted on fighting for three minutes and was killed. Han Jue was almost autistic. Against the two men, he almost always evaded. Han Jue''s pride vanished. "Well, curse the demon emperor and the Buddha of heaven, otherwise my mind will be unbalanced and it will be difficult to practice." Han Jue thought of this, and then took out the book of doom. During his breakthrough, Wudao sword was always outside the cave, so he could curse boldly. "One billion years, I don''t believe there''s no magic." Han Jue first cursed the Buddha. This guy will kill the emperor of heaven after all. We have to arrange it first. Han Jue cursed while staring at his own attribute panel. Five days later, the number of his life began to beat. Ten thousand years! 100000 years! Millions of years! Thousands of years! 100 million years! Billion years! Han Jue stopped at once, seizing the right time perfectly, just in time to deduct one billion years of life. Xiandi''s reaction power is just like this. Han Jue wipes the bloodstain on his face and calls up the e-mail to look for the information of the Buddha. [because of your curse, your enemy, Tiandao and Buddha, the devil''s heart revolted and the Buddhism and Taoism weakened, which made it difficult to control] Han Jue was stunned. What''s the meaning of this? Does the weakening of Buddhism and Taoism refer to the cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism or supernatural power? What is difficult to control? Han Jue couldn''t understand it, but he was very happy that there was something wrong with the mantra. Next is the brother of demon emperor! Chapter 316 Fairyland, West sky. In a dark cave, Tiandao Buddha is meditating on the futon. His face is changeable, and strange evil spirits appear between his eyebrows. The whole person''s state is extremely strange. He suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were as evil as a demon, and he was thrilled. "Damn, the devil''s heart is out of control. What can we do?" The Buddha frowned and was filled with anger. Dark Lord! He really didn''t understand where he had offended the Dark Lord? Buddhism is not as powerful as Tianting and Yaoting, or even as unscrupulous as Jinwu Protoss. Besides! He is not the only Buddha in Buddhism! Why does the Dark Lord keep staring at him and cursing? Has the Dark Lord ever been offended by him? Tiandao Buddha thought about it carefully. There are too many people to confirm. The devil''s heart is out of control. The Buddha of heaven dares not face the Buddha any more. If it is revealed that he is a devil, once it is spread, the Buddha will become the target of the fairyland. Can only endure! Heaven Buddha sighed and began to suppress the evil heart. ¡­¡­ Demon court, demon emperor palace. The demon emperor is talking with a brave man. The brave man is wearing black armor. He is strong, with black hair and wild. He looks like a black dragon twisting on his head. This brave man is the son of the demon emperor, named Xu Huang. "Father, don''t worry. I''ve been dormant for five million years, and I should show my edge." Xu Huang is full of confidence. The demon emperor said with a smile: "among my sons, you are the most hardworking. You have been closed for five million years. There is no demon in your will." Xu Huang began to laugh. His eyes were full of expectation. He has outstanding aptitude. He has been in seclusion for five million years and has been cultivating all over the world. He realizes that he is a powerful person and can compete for great fortune. Xu Huang asked with a smile, "father, who needs me to be specific?" The demon emperor was about to answer, his face suddenly changed. The power of curse! Son of a bitch, Dark Lord! The demon emperor had to use mana to suppress the curse. Xu Huang noticed his abnormality and asked: "father Huang, what''s the matter with you?" The demon Emperor didn''t hide it. He said in a deep voice: "the dark forbidden Lord is cursing me again!" Dark Lord! Xu Huang frowned. After closing the door, he learned the name of the dark forbidden Lord from the monster who served him. In today''s heaven, the Dark Lord is the most mysterious and terrifying existence. He manipulates the immeasurable cataclysm in secret and plays tricks on the major forces with the method of curse, which is unprecedented. In the past, there were also great powers to practice the way of curse, but no one used to call the wind and rain by curse and make trouble like the dark forbidden Lord. "Father, I will certainly find out the dark forbidden Lord and avenge you!" Xuhuang said angrily. In his opinion, the dark forbidden Lord must not be strong, otherwise he would not need this method. The demon emperor said: "you step down first, and get familiar with the demon court now. Then I will arrange tasks for you." "Good!" Xu Huang took a deep breath and turned to leave. As soon as he left, the demon emperor could not restrain himself completely, and burst out his powerful momentum. The magic power in his body was surging, resisting the continuous invasion of the curse. ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Han Jue''s seven orifices bleed, but his eyes are clear, staring at the attribute panel in front of him. He''s calculating the life deduction. 800 million years! I don''t know if it will take a billion years to curse the demon emperor. About half an hour has passed. When Han Jue''s cumulative life expectancy dropped by one billion years, he stopped immediately. His life span is still 745 trillion years, and the two billion years spent are not enough for him. Han Jue put his hand on his face and the blood disappeared. He called out the email to check, want to see if there is any news of the demon emperor. No, however. Han Jue was stunned. The demon emperor has been very fierce recently. He was the first one who cursed him. Now he is stronger than the Buddha. Han will not be disappointed, it is the chance to cushion the bottom. Maybe in the next hundred years, any curse can make him have an accident. Han Jue began to heal and recovered to his peak in a few days. "It''s hard to break through. Do you want to evolve again?" Han Jue thought silently. Try it! Anyway, there''s nothing to do except practice! Han Jue thought in his heart, "who is the strongest in this immeasurable catastrophe?" [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] It''s going to take a billion years, too? forget it! Han Jue is too lazy to continue. Anyway, the strongest has nothing to do with him. He sent a message to Wudao sword and allowed her to come in. Then he began to practice on his own. Outside the cave. After hearing Han Jue''s voice, Wudao sword got up and said with a smile, "master, the breakthrough is over. It''s time for me to go in." Then she turned to the cave. Black prison Demon King Tut tut said strangely: "the master of this talent is too strong, feel every two hundred years to break through?" The black prison Chicken said with a smile: "that is, our master''s talent is the strongest among all the heaven and the world!" Others nodded, their talent is very strong, but no matter how hard they practice, the gap with Han Jue has been widening. "I can only think of one person like Shizu." Murong suddenly said. Zhou Mingyue asked curiously, "who?" Murong said with a smile: "as I said before, Shizu is very much like Daozu. When Daozu first became famous, he was the strongest under heaven. Seeing Shizu''s posture, he had to wait until he was invincible before he was born." I can''t help but frown. Don''t say it! It''s like that! After chatting for a while, they continued to practice separately. This kind of topic has appeared more than once in the long years. They don''t feel excited any more. At most, they find it interesting. ¡­¡­ In a lobby in fairyland, Xing Hongxuan, wearing a veil, sits on a chair, listening to the elders of the clan talking about the recent events in fairyland. "The Xianzi conference has come to an end, and there is indeed a man who is born with the potential of peerless arrogance." "Long Hao, I''ve also heard that even the deputy head of elucidation and education praised him all the time." "It''s said that long Hao seems to be the son of the emperor of heaven. It''s not surprising that he has such talent." "Alas, the blood of immortals is really stronger than that of our human race." "The human race also has peerless heavenly pride, but it''s far worse than long Hao. It''s said that long Hao inspired the way of heaven in the immortal Capital Conference, and his understanding is very exaggerated." Listening to the elders'' comments, Xing Hongxuan has strange eyes. Long Hao? Isn''t that my husband''s disciple? How did you come out of the immortal mountain? Xing Hongxuan can''t admit her mistake. There may be more than one person named Long Hao, but there is only one person who is also the son of the emperor of heaven. Hearing that long Hao is well-known all over the world, Xing Hongxuan''s complacency that she had previously established disappears. She is really good in this life, but she is far from Long Hao, Li Yao, Tu ling''er and others. At this time, the patriarch suddenly looked at Xing Hongxuan and said, "Ying''er, you have been to the imperial palace not long ago. Has the imperial concubine ever mentioned to the emperor what the next plan is?" Chapter 317 When asked by the head of the clan, Xing Hongxuan replied, "the empress didn''t say much. She seems to be taboo about something." Her family is the Royal relatives of the holy Dynasty. Because of her aptitude, she is very close to the imperial concubines in her family. Wen Yan, the elders once again fell into the discussion, all kinds of speculation. Xing Hongxuan listened in silence, and her mind had already gone elsewhere. She missed Han Jue for so many years. Think of two people before get along with, the corner of her mouth under the veil can''t help but rise. ¡­¡­ Twenty three years have passed. Han Jue is practicing as always. After breaking through to wuzhuanxian emperor, his cultivation speed did not slow down, but continued to improve. In addition to the more and more innate Qi of the immortals, the absorption of karma by the celestial body is also faster and faster. Black Lotus is like an accelerator in Hongmeng world. Without it, Han Jue''s practice speed is at least half as slow. On this day. In front of Han Jue''s eyes, a line suddenly appeared [it is detected that your good friend Tiandi asked you to dream, do you want to enter] A dream? Han Jue was surprised. The Taoist temple is so powerful that it can block the power of the emperor of heaven. Han Jue quietly chooses to enter. Then he went into a dream and came to a small forest. This grove stands out as a grove near yuqingshengzong. Han Jue and Tiandi met here before. It seems that the emperor of heaven is also a nostalgic person. When Han Jue saw the emperor of heaven, his image and temperament did not change. The emperor looked at Han Jue and said with a smile, "it seems that you have a good life in the underworld." Han Jue said with a smile: "no, it''s just a matter of staying alive. Recently, the king of hell made trouble, which made me move once." "Well, why don''t you go back to heaven?" "Cough, heaven is fighting for good fortune. It''s really dangerous." "Hum, you''re right. It''s really dangerous, so I didn''t force you. No one in the whole heaven can have such privilege except you." "Thank you, your majesty!" Han Jue bent down to salute. He was sincerely grateful. The emperor of heaven helped him a lot. Zhou Tiancui''s body method helped Han Jue wake up Xingchen Hongmeng''s body and lay the foundation for today. Han Jue suddenly asked, "by the way, your majesty, do you know the reincarnation Immortal Emperor?" The emperor of heaven squinted and said, "reincarnation Immortal Emperor is the one who passed it on to you?" Han Jue shook his head and said, "not counting what he gave me, I got it by accident." The implication is that he has nothing to do with reincarnation Immortal Emperor. The emperor was satisfied with a smile and said, "I''m still worried that you will be abducted by the reincarnation Immortal Emperor. I don''t know much about the reincarnation Immortal Emperor. He has been preaching for a long time and has always been mysterious. He may be plotting something." Han Jue was surprised and asked, "has your majesty ever seen reincarnation Immortal Emperor? No, I can feel his breath in heaven. " If he doesn''t say it, he''s in a panic! The emperor frowned. Han Jue observed his face. The emperor of heaven did not have a good way: "say, who is it, you must know, otherwise you will not specifically ask." Han Jue hesitated and said, "you really don''t know? I''m afraid I''ll offend you. I dare not say it easily. If it''s your arrangement, I''ll forget it. My heart will always be on your side! " The emperor glared at Han Jue and said, "what''s my image in your heart? Will I lie? Come on, I really want to know that the reincarnation Immortal Emperor is lurking in heaven with ulterior motives. " It seems that the emperor of heaven really doesn''t know. Han Yu said as like as two peas: "emperor Tai Bai, he is just like the emperor of the samsara. I once dreamed of his practice scene when I trained the emperor of the samsara." Emperor Taibai! Emperor''s brow instantly wrinkled, he subconsciously wanted to say impossible, but the words to the mouth and stop. If it is true, it will appear that he is stupid. The emperor of heaven stares at Han Jue and thinks that Han Jue doesn''t look like a liar, but he watches Han Jue grow up. Think about it carefully, Emperor Taibai has worried about whether Han Jue is loyal in front of him several times. If emperor Taibai is really reincarnation Immortal Emperor, then he really has a motive to question. The emperor of heaven was furious. In the court of heaven, what he trusted most was Emperor Taibai, even more than the great God general. I didn''t expect that emperor Taibai The emperor said, "is that right? I have doubted his origin, but he behaved very well, and I can''t investigate him. " "The origin of celestial beings is complicated. I can''t find out the details of every celestial being. I just want to be loyal to heaven." When Han Jue heard this, he was awed. Worthy of the emperor! This mind, this pattern! Big! The emperor looked at Han Jue, his eyes softened, and said, "when the emperor Taibai asked if he wanted to learn from Li daokong, Li daokong was beside him. Your answer was very good." Han Jue''s attitude has obviously been inclined to him, which makes him very happy. "No matter how powerful Master Li is, he is certainly not as powerful as you. If I want to be a teacher, I should also be a teacher." Han Jue said seriously. This flattery made the emperor feel comfortable. "That''s natural. Although Li daokong is powerful, he can''t be compared with me." The emperor said haughtily. Han jueyou is curious: "the demon emperor, the Buddha of heaven, the Lord of the temple and your majesty are all in the same realm?" "That''s right. Our cultivation has reached the limit. We only need to rely on the great fortune of the infinite disaster to break through." "The Lord of the temple is so strong, why can he let Master Li escape?" "This is the restriction given to us by Daozu. We can''t deal with the existence of low realm. If we four fight to death, the fairyland will be destroyed." When the emperor of heaven said these words, he was very calm, as if he was saying something ordinary. Han Jue suddenly realized. no wonder! This is very similar to the nuclear bomb in modern society. Powerful countries have it, but they will not use it rashly. The greater significance is the deterrent effect. The emperor continued: "I have a chance to tell you when I come to you this time." Chance? Han Jue frowned instinctively. Chance means danger! "On the thirty third floor, there is a powerful preacher outside the sky. All the atmospheric forces can take three disciples to listen to the preaching together. I''m going to take you, the great God general and the Dragon King. This preaching is not dangerous. When the preaching is over, I''ll send you back." The emperor of heaven calms down. He sees through Han Jue''s mind and can''t help but feel funny. In front of Han Jue''s eyes, there were three lines [it is detected that the emperor of heaven invited you to Taiji hall to listen to Taoism. You have the following choices] [1. If you refuse to go, you will lose your chance and get a magical power inheritance] [2. If you agree to go, you can get a piece of road fragment] There are few rewards and little inclination. Han Jue doesn''t want to go in his heart, but the emperor of heaven has been staring at him and obviously wants him to go. The emperor of heaven said: "this time listening to Taoism has nothing to do with Wuliang catastrophe. You won''t be robbed because of it. All the people in the thirty-three levels of heaven are capable of Taoism. The struggle of Wuliang catastrophe won''t be involved here. I hope you will go. Li daokong and Li xuanao will go." "In the process of listening to Taoism, Wuliang catastrophe should stop for a period of time, and only some small forces will fight." Chapter 318 Isn''t this the chance? It''s too dangerous! When the time comes, will the big guys let their disciples have a competition to help the fun? Han never has to face the situation of pretending to be forced to fight in the face or pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? no way. Can''t go! Han Jue organized language and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t need anything now. Let''s leave this quota to Long Hao." The emperor said: "Hao''er has got such an opportunity. He follows the deputy leader of hermeneutics to practice. You think you need nothing beyond the thirty third heaven. In fact, what you lack is the understanding of the way. You have the way of life and death in your body, but you don''t have any way to do it. The way of life and death has never been enhanced in your body, and you can''t completely control it." Han Jue frowned, speechless. The emperor continued: "now you are just in the realm of the emperor, but you can''t feel it. When you reach the divine realm, you will no longer practice the aura of heaven and earth, but practice the great way. The great way can''t be realized by hiding in the cave. The great way is outside the heaven. Strictly speaking, the life and death road in your body is not the real great way, but just an evolution. You can catch the great way by listening to the Tao on the 33rd floor, Come back and practice hard in the future. " After a pause, he said with profound meaning, "I can still take you now. If I am defeated in the disaster, next time you want to go, you will have to be alone. It will be even more dangerous at that time." The tone How can I feel like I''m saying my last words? Han Jue asked, "can I let you go separately?" "Nonsense, that''s disrespect for Da Neng! The great powers beyond the sky are eternal beings that need my respect. You must go. After you go, you will know that I have made good intentions! " The emperor can''t refuse to say. Han Jue smiles bitterly. Then he said, "don''t let me compete with other disciples, and don''t brag about my talent." This is his bottom line. If the emperor of heaven refuses, he will not go even if he is killed. "What do you think? You can fight in a quiet place. You are not qualified to speak!" The emperor of heaven has no good way. He thinks there is something wrong with Han Jue. I always fantasize about all kinds of unreasonable scenes. Han Jue Wunai said, "OK, when will you go? Where shall we meet? " The emperor of heaven said with a smile: "in a few decades, I will give you a dream and tell you where to meet. You don''t have to worry. This kind of hearing has happened before, but those who dare to pursue their personal enemies at this juncture will come to no good end." Han Jue nodded reluctantly. The dream is over. Han Jue opened his eyes with a complicated look. "Is it true that nothing will happen?" Han Jue suddenly thought of something and said in his heart, "will my life be in danger when I go to listen to Taoism this time?" If there is any danger, don''t go! Even if you offend the emperor, you can''t go. [life expectancy of 100000 years needs to be deducted, continue or not] A hundred thousand years? continue! Han Jue is very generous in his decision. Then a line appeared in front of him. [no danger to life] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief, then silently chose to agree to go to listen to the Tao, and got a piece of road debris. "You have to be careful not to trust the system completely." Han Jue thought silently. If what the emperor of heaven said is true, he must go. It will involve the cultivation of the divine realm. Han Jue didn''t think about it any more and continued to practice, waiting for the emperor to dream again. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue took out his doom book and began to brush his daily tasks while checking his email. [your good friend Li daokong is attacked by the divine power] x45 [your apprentice Long Hao feels the road, and the road goes up sharply] [your disciple, sun Fangliang, mistakenly enters the mysterious forbidden area to deceive himself] [your good friend, Emperor Taibai, is attacked by your good friend, Emperor Tiandi [Su Qi, your apprentice, made a breakthrough in Taoism, got the induction from heaven and improved his divine personality] [your good friend Huang Zuntian has the ability to teach and guide, and the road has soared] [your friend Panxin was attacked by powerful forces and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ Han Jue noticed that emperor Taibai was killed by the emperor, and his heart jumped. This guy is really undercover! Han Jue immediately calls out the interpersonal relationship to check, and finds that the portrait of emperor Taibai is still there, but the expression has changed, and the introduction has also changed. [reincarnation Immortal Emperor: cultivation is unknown, because you have inherited his inheritance and have a good impression on you. The current degree of favor is 4 stars] Han Jue frowned. This guy is more than immortal? Forget it. He doesn''t hate me anyway. Han Jue thought so. The emperor of heaven was still very principled and didn''t give up Han Jue. Han Jue also noticed that pan was seriously injured. Even the emperor of heaven is afraid of the strong existence, since left Kendo river has been under attack. Every time Han Jue sees him beaten, he feels wonderful. There''s a surprise that the novice village spies on the advanced map. A month later. Han Jue puts down the book of doom and calls in the sword of enlightenment. "Master, Li Yao has defeated Tu ling''er!" Wudao sword said excitedly. Since getting the zuwu tower, Tu ling''er is a bully of the hidden gate, and her disciples can''t beat her. People are very unconvinced that she is relying on magic weapon. But even so, they can''t beat Tu ling''er who holds zuwu tower. Li Yao''s victory made them feel relieved. Han Jue said, "this girl is very powerful." Wudao sword excitedly said: "yes, she uses the first level of Tongtian sword. It''s too powerful. I really have to work hard to target her." "Well." Han Jue answered, not too surprised. Tu ling''er spent most of his time practicing, and his training was also in the mortal world. Unlike Li Yao, he was able to fight from the mortal world to the immortal world, and then to shake the world. There is no doubt about his fighting talent. It''s just that Tu ling''er needs to be knocked. He''s really overjoyed recently. Wu Dao Jian saw that Han Jue was not interested in talking, so he stopped talking. The cave was quiet again, and they continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Kendo is a long river. Liu Bei meditated and practiced, just like a stone statue. He didn''t move. He didn''t even have a tiny expression on his face. He suddenly felt something and opened his eyes. I saw a figure appear in front of him, startled him suddenly up. "Why? Have you changed your body? " The other side is startled to suspect a way, impressively is the plate heart that Han Jue read before. Liu Bei recognized his voice and quickly saluted: "master, how did you come back?" "What? Can''t come back? " "Yes." "Where''s your master? He didn''t come to see you?" "He''s practicing." "Well, you go on. I''ll find a place to rest myself." Pan Xin turned and walked to a corner of the Kendo river. He sat down with his back to Liu Bei. His shoulders stirred. He didn''t know what he was doing. Liu Bei is a little nervous. I don''t know if the arrival of Pan Xin will cause trouble. He thought about it and told Han Jue. Han Jue told him to be calm when he heard about it, and then he thought he didn''t see pan Xin. Liu Bei can only give up. Five years later, another man came. It was Li xuanao, the second disciple of Renjiao. Li xuanao glanced at Pan Xin, then looked at Liu Bei and said, "are you the master of Kendo?" Chapter 319 Liu Bei looked at Li xuanao and felt that he was very strong. He said warily, "I''m not. I''m just helping to protect him." If you can''t beat it, just give it a counsellor to avoid being killed. Li xuanao asked, "who is the owner? Tell him to come "What can I do for you?" Liu Bei asked "If I want to get the long river of kendo, he can talk to me about the terms, or he can not talk about it. I''ll take it directly." Li xuanao said casually, without paying attention to Liu Bei at all. Liu Bei''s face was terrified. He said nervously, "this is not good. My master is the immortal god of heaven. You will offend the emperor of heaven by doing this!" Li xuanao said contemptuously: "offend the emperor of heaven? The emperor of heaven has to provide for me! " Liu Bei shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it. If the emperor of heaven permits, I will agree on behalf of my master." "Is it?" Li xuanao raised his hand, and a piece of heaven order appeared in his hand. Soon, the voice of the emperor of heaven came from the order of heaven: "what''s the matter?" "It''s said that the Lord of Kendo river is a celestial being. I want Kendo river. Can you give it to me?" Li xuanao asked, looking confident. He was invited to heaven by the emperor of heaven! The emperor replied, "no, you can change it." Li xuanao''s face froze. Liu Bei breathed a sigh of relief. The disc center in the distance can''t help looking around. "Li xuanao said in a deep voice:" is it not that we should provide all the resources we want "Everything else is easy to say, but not when it comes to the immortal." "He''s better than us?" "Well." Li xuanao is silent. He is arrogant, but he is not stupid. No matter how strong he is, he is not invincible in heaven. "Ha ha ha --" Pan Xin suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Li xuanao''s face was black in an instant. Liu Bei became nervous for fear that Li xuanao would suddenly explode. Li xuanao snorted coldly, and finally chose to leave. Pan Xin looked at Liu Bei and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that boy to have such a background. It''s really interesting!" Liu Bei nodded slightly and did not answer. Pan Xin feels bored, so he doesn''t want to talk about it again. He turns around and continues to do his own thing. Liu Bei continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Han Jue knows everything through Liu Bei, and he is even more upset with Li xuanao. Dig the eyes of chaos dog, still want to rob his territory? I want to die! I will arrange for you in the future! Han Jue thought silently. He can''t curse Li xuanao immediately. It''s too obvious. Ten Years From Now. Wudaojian gets up and leaves without Han Jue. Han Jue takes out his doom book and begins to curse Li xuanao. Seven days later, he stopped cursing. A total of 500 million years of life lost! As he adjusts his status, he checks his email. [your good friend Ji Xianshen killed the son of heaven and earth, and his fortune soared] [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by an intercepting monk] x10769 [because of your curse, your enemy Li xuanao''s heart is in disorder and his sword heart turns evil] [your good friend Li daokong is attacked by the divine power] x8 [your apprentice, Long Hao, has a sudden insight into the great way, has learned the magic power, and has been enlightened by the way of heaven and Qi] [your good friend Huang Zuntian has got the magic power, and the road has soared] [your good friend Hunyuan Tianmo succeeds in taking over and incarnating Buddha] ¡­¡­ Han Jue was relieved to see that Li xuanao had been cursed. He noticed that Ji Xianshen killed the son of heaven and earth. There was something wrong. But the son of heaven and earth is not unreasonable. Maybe it is the son of heaven and earth from the earth? He deserves to be robbed. Han Jue is looking forward to how strong he will become in the quantity robbery. "I hope you live." Han Jue thought so. He doesn''t want his friends to die after the robbery. Han Jue continued to curse the Buddha and the demon emperor. After all the curses, he continued to practice. Try to be stronger before listening to the sermon! ¡­¡­ About 20 years have passed. The emperor of heaven finally contacted Han Jue and asked him to go to the void where he would meet him. Han Jue called all his disciples together and told them all about going out to listen to the Tao. "Tut Tut, thirty third floor tianwaidao, sect leader, this is a big chance. I was in the demon court before, and I didn''t have the chance to get such qualification." Black prison demon king envies a way. Duan Hongchen was also envious. Although he had been sleeping for some time, in his time, those who could go to the thirty third floor were all powerful people. The other disciples were very curious about what the scene was like thirty-three days away. Han Jue said, "I''ll talk to you when I get back. I''ll go first." Then he jumped out of the underworld. All the disciples gathered around the demon king of the black prison, listening to him tell the legend of the thirty third floor. Han Jue left a puppet of heaven in Xiantian cave to avoid accidents in yinmen island. long time. Han Jue moved all the way, and finally came to the void where the shaking world was. Before long, the emperor of heaven appeared. Next to the emperor, there are two people, the great God general and the Dragon King. The great God will be as powerful as Han Jue imagined. Longjun is also very powerful, quite similar to Longshan and Longhao, and more calm and atmospheric. It was the first time for the three to meet each other. After a brief introduction, the emperor waved his sleeve and swept them away. They enter a mysterious and dazzling space. They are wrapped by the magic power of the emperor of heaven, and everything around them is rapidly retrogressive, as if they are shuttling through the tunnel of time and space. The great God general stared at Han Jue and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be willing to come out. I''ve heard a lot about your deeds." Long Jun is also curious. He is the crown prince of heaven. Naturally, he can get the trust of the emperor of heaven, and he has heard of Han Jue from the emperor of heaven. Han Jue coughed falsely and said, "I''m mainly afraid of death. I have to give my majesty face this time." The emperor snorted: "this boy still refuses me. If I didn''t force him to come, you won''t see him now." Han Jue is embarrassed. The great generals and the Dragon King can''t laugh or cry. This guy is really weird! Next on the road, Han never talks much, he is very nervous, for fear of a big shot. The great general, the Dragon King and the emperor of heaven had a pleasant chat. Han Jue was secretly worried. He had the feeling of taking a bus and seeing other passengers chatting with the driver all the time. "What are you afraid of? So tight The emperor glanced at Han Jue and hummed. He felt distrust. I''ll take you by myself. Are you afraid of being attacked? In your heart, what is my strength? Han Jue said: "be careful. It''s right. You''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Long Jun shakes his head and laughs. The great general nodded his head in praise. The emperor said no more. About half an hour later, they came to the sky and rocked up. The sea of clouds was crossed by them. Han Jue looked up, and the sky seemed to be endless high. "How high is the heaven in the fairyland?" Han Jue is curious. Soon, Han Jue felt that through an invisible pressure layer, the sky suddenly rose, and it was no longer so blue. Through the layers of sky, Han Jue felt the pressure. At this moment, he felt like he was walking on the long river of kendo. The more he moved forward, the greater the pressure. Through about 18 layers of pressure layer, the sky became dark, lightning and thunder, Han Jue vaguely saw a Thunder Dragon rolling in the sea of clouds, very spectacular. Chapter 320 All the way up, unconsciously, Han Jue has come to the 27th floor. On the 27th floor of the sky, the torrential rain is pouring down. It''s the rain of eroding Dharma, which can destroy mana. Even if it''s the Immortal Emperor, it can''t resist for a long time. Han Jue was shocked when he heard the introduction from the emperor of heaven. The twenty seventh floor sky alone is so terrible. What is the thirty third floor sky like? At the same time, he had an idea. Practice here, no one will disturb you! No wonder those great powers are hiding in the sky. "When I get to Dalao, I''ll move here too, far away from the disputes of heaven." Han Jue thought of it silently, his eyes full of expectation. Soon, they come here through the 30 layer sky. Han Jue feels the power of heaven, and is extremely depressed, which makes him very scared. When you look up, you can see nothing, just like the void, but there is a strange and oppressive force in it, which makes Han Jue very uncomfortable. Thirty first floor, my God! The sky is like dusk, there is no sun, picturesque, that sense of oppression will disappear. Thirty two floors, my God! Han could not see anything. When he opened his eyes again, the voice of the emperor of heaven came to his ear: "thirty three stories out of the sky." here we are? Han Jue was puzzled that he had not seen clearly what the thirty second floor sky was like. He fixed his eyes on the thirty third floor. There was nothing in the sky, only the slowly flowing clouds and fog. The light was dim and he could see things. Here, Han would never feel any aura. He frowned. How to practice here? Do you specialize in Boulevard? Han Jue feels everything with his heart. The emperor no longer ascended, but flew in one direction. Before long, Han Jue saw a palace. Wa palace! Han Jue is aware that taisutian in Wa palace is interested in him. At the beginning, he left the stone to mend the sky and planned to send it to Han Jue. This trick is too terrible. Even if the other party may not have malice, he must be careful. "There were saints in the wa palace, with a long history and rich heritage." The emperor of heaven gave a brief introduction. It''s obviously the first time that the great God general and long Jun have come to see wa palace. They are full of curiosity. Wa palace is very big. The door alone is thousands of feet high and majestic. You can hear the sound of dripping water. After a incense burning time, Han Jue saw another palace, Taiqing palace. Compared with the wa palace, the Taiqing palace is only large, filled with a faint smell of sandalwood. Han Jue noticed that the speed of the emperor was not fast, and seemed to be deliberately taking them around. The emperor of heaven seems to have a taboo to Taiqing hall, and there is no explanation. Half an hour later, Han Jue had seen no less than ten palaces. He suddenly felt how small he was. Or the whole fairyland is small. Although the four forces are fighting endlessly and devouring the heaven and the world, they dare not speak out when they come here. Finally. Han Jue sees Taiji hall. Hundreds of figures have gathered in front of the hall, and most of them make Han Jue feel very dangerous. The emperor of heaven and Han Jue fell on the steps in front of the hall. He left a word and went forward: "you wait here first." In a flash, a lot of divine knowledge passed over Han Jue. Before Han Jue Lai, he adjusted his cultivation to a turn Immortal Emperor. After all, his cultivation was too low, but it was abrupt. A turn Xiandi here, also not bottom, Han Jue even saw Taiyi Jinxian. "I hope no one will come out and trouble me." Han Jue thought silently that he didn''t even dare to see those great powers. The way of heaven, the Buddha and the demon emperor must be there, and they must not be noticed by themselves. "Here you are." A voice came into Han Jue''s ear. Han Jue turned to see that a young man in white was staring at him. This breath Chaos constitution, supreme Tao! Han Jue can remember the supreme breath of Tao. He nods slightly toward the supreme and doesn''t want to speak. "Don''t come here, don''t introduce me!" Han Jue was very nervous. Tao supreme is a chaotic constitution. He is the top of heaven, even more than long Hao. If he is related to him, Han Jue will surely be concerned. Dao Zhizun is indifferent. Seeing that Han never means to speak, he is too lazy to speak again. Long Jun said with a light smile: "when you get here, you must be safe. You don''t have to be nervous any more." Han Jueyi, too. Can you still make trouble in front of the door of Da Neng? The more nervous he was, the more wrong he seemed. Han Jue immediately relaxed. On the surface, the wind was light and the clouds were light, but in his heart, there was still a tension. As the Lord of heaven, the emperor of heaven is surrounded by a group of powerful people. Han Jue hears their conversation and talks about the situation of immeasurable catastrophe. There is a person who has a tit for tat with the emperor of heaven. It is estimated that he is the demon emperor. His imperial temperament is too strong. "Younger martial brother, this is the younger generation I like." Li daokong''s voice came, and he and Li xuanao went to Han Jue. Han Jue felt a thump in his heart. too bad! Li xuanao stopped in front of Han Jue, looked at Han Jue, and hummed, "I can''t see any famous place." "If you can''t see it, it means that he has a way that you can''t even see through." Li daokong''s reply made Han Jue speechless. Brother, are you seriously ill? Do you have to give me hate? Li xuanao snorted and left directly. Li daokong winked at Han Jue and said, "if you want to, please come to me at any time." Han can only nod politely. After the brothers left, the great God asked curiously, "do you know them?" Han Jue replied, "I don''t know you. Master Li is a great talent. I''m not a descendant like me." The great general laughed and did not ask. Long Jun looks around and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Time passed quickly in Han Jue''s tense waiting. I don''t know how long ago, the gate of Taiji hall suddenly opened, and a long time-honored bell rang. "Everyone, enter the temple." An old voice sounded in Han Jue''s ear. Han Jue turned around and found that the powerful people in front of the gate were the first to enter the hall. The strong light in the gate was shining, and he couldn''t see the specific situation inside. Han Jue muttered, "will your majesty not take us?" Long Jun said with a smile, "it''s OK. We can''t sit next to our father. We''ll follow the army." Then he stepped forward. Han Jue and Da Shenjiang followed closely. Did not walk a few steps, a figure came from behind, hit Han Jue. Han Jue glanced at him, and the other side also glanced at him. The other side nodded slightly, then walked forward quickly. [xuhuang has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 2 stars] Han Jue saw a line of words in front of him and raised a big question mark in his mind? Your mother! You hit me, you hate me? I want you to be so arrogant! As Han Jue moves forward, he calls out the interpersonal relationship to check, and soon finds Xu Huang''s head. [xuhuang: jiuzhuanxian emperor, the son of the demon emperor, has been practicing hard for five million years. He has a firm mind and can step into the divine realm at any time. When you glance at him, you are dissatisfied with him. How dare you stare at him? The current hatred is 2 stars] Chapter 321 Son of the demon emperor? oh Anyway, Han Jue has already offended his father, and offending him again will not have much influence. Actually, it''s OK. Just look at the 2-star hatred degree. If this guy dares to increase his hatred, I''m sorry. I''m cruel, but I''m cruel! Han never thought more and moved on. The three of them have already fallen behind, so they are not in a hurry. When Han Jue stepped into the gate of Taiji hall, the strong light flooded his body. He felt an irresistible force wrapped around him. His feet followed him off the ground, as if he was flying. After counting the interest, Han Jue felt that he had landed. When he opened his eyes, there were rows of figures in front of him. He looked up and saw that there were ten rows of figures in front of him and seven or eight rows behind him. There were futons behind everyone. Han Jue found that the great general and long Jun were two rows behind him. Two people also notice Han Jue, they show the expression of amazement. Han Jue noticed their look and couldn''t help thinking about it. Is this position very particular? He continued to look and found that the emperor was not in the first row, but in the second row. The figures in the first row are shining, which makes it difficult to see their true appearance. Others are looking around, some shocked, some disappointed, some unbelievable. All the people didn''t make a sound. In the silence, all the living beings were in a state of state. Han Jue felt inexplicably funny. He didn''t dare to laugh. He just sat down. "Well? This Futon is not simple! " Han Jue was surprised to find that the futon under his body was even more advanced than the futon in his congenital cave. A steady stream of immortal Qi poured into his body automatically, and the amount was not much, which made him feel very comfortable. The main hall is very large. After holding hundreds of people, everyone is several feet apart, and it still looks very empty. Overhead is a strong light, can not see the zenith, light down, warm incomparable. Just at this time, a huge pressure came, and everyone sat down. At the front, an old figure appeared, facing everyone. He was dressed in a grey robe, with crane hair and childlike face. His eyes were closed, as if he had experienced years and broken through the world. He had an indescribable detachment. "I''d like to see Xi tianlaozu!" All the big men in the second row yelled in unison. Everyone in the back row immediately saluted. Han Jue responded quickly and did it. Xitian Laozu? Han Jue feels like a bull. He immediately used the simulation test to test all the people present and copy the data. After the system upgrade, it can not only copy the enemy''s data centered on the dojo, but also copy the data of the people around it centered on itself. [Xitian Laozu: a man whose accomplishments are unknown and who transcends the Tao] The great emperor of the world [Master of the divine Palace: unknown accomplishments, boundless emperor] [demon Emperor: cultivation unknown, limitless emperor] ¡­¡­ Most of them are unknown accomplishments. Han Jue is very excited. He is not afraid that there will be no one to fight in the future. Xi tianlaozu said slowly, "I have become a Taoist nine immeasurable. Every time before the disaster, I will preach here to benefit the common people. How much you can understand depends on your own understanding." "What I''m talking about this time is cause and effect. I''ve heard that there is a dark forbidden Lord in heaven cursing and controlling quantity robbery. Cursing is the way of cause and effect." Dark Lord? Han absolutely speechless, did not expect to hear his vest here. When it comes to the dark forbidden Lord, the demon emperor, the Buddha of heaven and many others show their displeasure, and some others show their awe. Xitian Laozu continued: "cause and effect, what is the cause, the communication of all things is the cause, and the end of communication is the result. The way of cause and effect is beyond the way of heaven. It is illusory and its root is hard to find." "It is said that before the ancient gods created heaven and earth, there were spirits in the three thousand avenues, and the spirit of cause and effect was derived from the struggle of the three thousand avenues." Han Jue fell in love. The voice of Xi Tian Laozu has a kind of magic power, which can make Han Jue''s consciousness quickly enter the enlightenment. This state is extremely mysterious. Han can''t help but start to run the Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue. The speed of Xingchen Hongmeng body''s absorbing the karma of thirty-six products of reincarnation to destroy the world is accelerated. Xi tianlaozu seemed to feel something, and his eyes fell on Han Jue. He just took a look and passed. Han Jue couldn''t hear what Xi tianlaozu said in the future. He suddenly opened up, and countless thoughts and understandings burst out in his mind. This kind of situation is just like when Han Jue fused the fragments of the avenue. Great road feeling! Han never noticed that his accomplishments began to soar. The futon under him provides him with a continuous stream of immortal Qi. As much as he needs, the futon will breed. Not only Han Jue, but also other people in the Hall fell into a state of Epiphany, including the emperor of heaven and the demon emperor. In less than a year, Taiyi Jinxian entered the imperial realm. Time flies. Year by year. Han was never aware of the rapid passage of time. I don''t know how long it''s been. Until the end of Xi tianlaozu''s sermon, Han Jue suddenly woke up. Not only him, but almost all of us are in a trance. Han Jue''s consciousness recovery. He was surprised to find that his cultivation had broken through to liuzhuanxiandi! So fast? Han Jue calls up the property panel to view. [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 3951102599999999] [race: immortal (xingxinghongmeng)] [Cultivation: Six turn reincarnation of Immortal Emperor] ¡­¡­ In terms of life expectancy, preaching has been used for 49 years! His life span soared to billions of years! Han juxtaposed with tianlaozu! I''m more interested in Tiandi! Han Jue thought at this time that what the emperor had said was right. If he didn''t preach this time, it would be a real blood loss! Not only that, Han Jue also felt an extra force in his body. Power of the road! Cause and effect road! In Hongmeng world, the road of cause and effect is diffuse, and the road of life and death is not close to it. It''s a strange feeling. The way of cause and effect is just like the black lotus of thirty-six products. Although it exists, Han Jue can''t control it. "In 49 years, 732 Taoists have realized the path of cause and effect, and 19 Taoists have mastered the path of cause and effect." Xi day old ancestor opens a way, this words hear Han Jue heart frighten. There are not a thousand of them, but more than 700 of them have realized the path of cause and effect? Han Jue almost vomited blood. He thought he was a genius in heaven, and his body was incomparable. What''s more, there are 19 great masters who can directly grasp the road of cause and effect! Who can stand this! "Fortunately, I''m here. If I don''t come, I won''t be able to find the road of cause and effect." Han Jue thought silently. Xi tianlaozu continued: "in the next ten years, you can ask questions. In the first row, you can ask three questions, and in the second row, you can ask two questions. In the future, each one can only ask one question. Come in turn." Can you still ask questions? Han Jue hesitated. What should he ask? Is it muddling through, or seizing the opportunity to ask what you think? Listen first. "Dare to ask Laozu, is it better to build the road or the way of heaven?" In the first row, there was a question by Da Neng, which attracted everyone''s attention. Chapter 322 The way of heaven is better, or the road is better? What''s the problem? It must be the main road! What make complaints about the first row is what Han''s people have to tell. Xitian Laozu replied: "before the Tao, it''s best to practice the Tao of heaven. Under the Tao of heaven, all things have to obey its rules. After the Tao, they practice the Tao and seek a higher realm. There is no end to practice. Even I am still groping." The questioner continued to ask questions. This time, he asked about the details of practice, which Han could not understand. In the future, Han Jue couldn''t understand many problems, including Yin and Yang, eight trigrams, Qi Yun, cause and effect, destiny and so on. Han Jue has never learned the basics of these Tao, so it is difficult to understand them. He didn''t want to understand for the moment. He can''t learn other Tao to enrich himself. The most urgent thing is to become stronger as much as possible. After the great calamity, he has time to fill his understanding of Tao. Some of the questions can be answered by Xi Tian Laozu in one sentence, but most of the questions related to practice can be answered by Xi Tian Laozu in many ways, one of which is even as long as a month. Han can only practice quietly and pass the time. He noticed that many people in the back row were like this. On the surface, they pretended to listen carefully, but actually they were practicing secretly. Even if you don''t understand, you can''t offend Xi tianlaozu. in a twinkling. Four years later. Han Jue had a fairy emperor in the front row asking a question, but he was able to understand the question after three rows. In the front two rows of Han Jue, there were almost no questions about cultivation, and it seemed that the price dropped when asked. It would be better to ask some questions about the general trend and the mind of Tao. "I''d better follow my heart." Han Jue thought like this, it''s a big chance. Next time I come back, I don''t know when. About the past month and a half, it''s finally Han Jue''s turn. Han Jue felt a divine sense. Care from the emperor of heaven. Han Jue opened his mouth and said, "dare to ask Laozu, keep a low-key cultivation, stay away from disputes, do not enter the quantity of robbery, can you have such a great ability to become Tao?" As soon as this remark was made, many eyes immediately fell on Han Jue. This question seems too different, even ridiculous. The emperor could not help shaking his head. Li daokong smiles and Li xuanao sneers. The demon emperor, heaven and Buddha all glanced at Han Jue. They didn''t know what they were thinking. They all hate Han Jue. Naturally, they know Han Jue, but they don''t know that he is the Dark Lord. Xitian Laozu said: "many of the first born creatures in the world are ascetics. Few of them can become Tao if they are far away from fighting. Today''s people are all postnatal creatures. If they don''t fight for luck, it''s hard to get Tao." Han Jue is thoughtful. Quite a few of them shake their heads and laugh, thinking that this question is in vain. "But... Although it is very difficult, it is not impossible. Wuliang catastrophe will change in the future, and so will the heavens." Xi tianlaozu''s tone was calm, but he heard hundreds of powerful people''s eyes twinkle. What''s going to change? Han Jue fell into thinking and didn''t pay attention to Xi tianlaozu''s words. He wasn''t hit and even wanted to laugh. Since no one can do it, he is hard-working. The enemies will surely think it''s a joke, so they don''t bother to pay attention to him and think he is a fool. The monk on Han Jue''s left began to ask questions. Time goes on. More than five years have passed. The Taiji Temple preaching officially ended. When the bell rings, all the listeners bow and retreat. After leaving Taiji hall, Han Jue meets the great God general and long Jun. The great general joked: "I didn''t expect that you are stronger than us. You are hiding deep enough." Long Jun also looks at Han Jue with deep meaning in his eyes. Han Jue said, "no matter how strong I am, I''m not as brave as you. I''m hiding in the cave every day to practice, but I have nothing to do. You''re busy for heaven, and you don''t have much time to practice. If you''re like me, I can''t flatter you." They smile, but they are not modest. The emperor came to Han Jue and said, "let''s go. It''s time to go back." Han Jue three naturally have no opinion, Han Jue would like to go back early. The emperor waved his sleeve and wrapped the three people with magic power. It turned into a beam of light and quickly flew away, disappearing into the darkness. The other great powers in front of Taiji hall also left. On the way back, Han Jue is very nervous for fear that the demon emperor will attack suddenly. The emperor of heaven is faster than he came. In less than one incense burning time, he sent Han Jue to the void where he had been before. Han Jue did not speak, and the three of them left quickly. See this, Han Jue quickly jumped into the underworld. Back in the underworld, Han Jue finally breathed a sigh of relief. "At this point, we can''t go out to listen to the sermon any more." Han Jue thought so. This time, in addition to the soaring cultivation, we also realized the path of cause and effect. This way is not simple. When he enters the divine realm, he will have a bright future in practicing the way of cause and effect and life and death. In order to be on the safe side, Han Jue repeatedly moved in the underworld for hundreds of thousands of times before jumping back to yinmen island. There is no danger in this journey. This is also normal. Han Jue''s sense of existence is so low, and his reputation is not as good as that of an ordinary monk in fairyland. He didn''t take the initiative to provoke the enemy. How could he meet the enemy''s attack. When he returned to yinmen Island, Han Jue called all his disciples together and talked about this time. There was no substantive content, just to let them know how high the sky was. The road of cause and effect, he just understood, can''t say. Black prison demon king sighed: "Xi Tian Laozu, I used to think it was a fictional Archean mythological figure, but I didn''t expect that it really existed." Xun Chang''an was also filled with emotion. In the past, the Buddha was the most powerful existence in his eyes. Now Han Jue says that the Buddha of heaven is respectful in front of Xi Tianlao, just like the younger generation. He is really open-minded. All the disciples were full of passion and were ignited with passion. Han Jue exhorts a few words, then returns to the congenital cave. He began a mock trial. In order to prevent the system from being exposed, he deliberately set limits on the data of hundreds of talents in Taiji hall. Only Han Jue can challenge them, and other disciples can''t see them during the simulation test. After all, there are not many hidden disciples. Han Jue must be careful. Just like Liu Bei, Han Jue will be on guard, not because he doesn''t trust him, but because he is afraid of being searched by the enemy. Be careful to sail for thousands of years! Han Jue began to practice Qi and improve the strength of spirit. As for the way of cause and effect, we can only practice when we step into the divine realm. At present, he is already the emperor of liuzhuanxian, and I don''t know if he can enter the divine realm in a thousand years. ¡­¡­ Six months later. Han Jue, who is practicing, suddenly jumps out of his eyes [Xitian Laozu has a good feeling for you, and the current favor rating is 1.5 stars] [Dijun is fond of you, and the current favor rating is 2 stars] [jade Bodhi has a good feeling for you. The current level of favor is 1 star] [Qi Dao Sheng has a good feeling for you. The current level of favor is 2 stars] Han Jue was stunned. What''s going on? How to jump out of four favor tips? It seems that they are all big guys! Chapter 323 Han Jue was stunned for a moment, and quickly called out the interpersonal relationship to check the information of the four big men [Xi Tian Laozu: he is an unknown practitioner who transcends the Tao. He has lived outside the heaven for thirty-three stories. He is not bound by fate and the Tao of heaven. He has gone through nine immeasurable catastrophes. Because of your cultivation idea, he has a good feeling for you. The current good feeling is 1.5 stars] [di Jun: his cultivation is unknown. He is an eternal God. He lives outside the thirty third heaven. He incarnates hundreds of millions of wills and reveals his spirit to the heaven. Because you are praised by the ancestor of Xi Tian, he has a good impression on you. At present, his good impression is two stars] [jade Bodhi: the one whose cultivation is unknown, who breaks away from the Tao, is the first Bodhi of the Tao of heaven. The founder of Buddhism has always lived in the dark forbidden area, because you are praised by the emperor Xi Tian, and you have a good feeling. The current degree of good feeling is 1 star] [Seven Sages: the cultivation is unknown, and the great way God controls seven kinds of great ways. He has lived in the holy land of Guixu after the great way quantity robbery. Because you are praised by the emperor Xi Tian, he has a good feeling for you. The current good feeling is 2 stars] Han Jue had only two words in mind. fucking great! Eternal God! Those who are beyond the Tao! God of the road! Almost blinded Han Jue. Are these guys playing mahjong? Han Jue is confused. Fortunately, he likes it, otherwise he will have trouble sleeping and eating! ¡­¡­ Inside the Taiji hall. Xitian Laozu and the three figures sit in a circle. They are Dijun, yuputi and qidaosheng. Emperor Jun was wearing a moderate Taoist robe, with a gentle face, a tall figure and a smile on his face. Yuputi is an old monk, thin, wearing black cassock, kind-hearted. The Seven Saints, dressed in black robes, had a cold face, sharp eyes and evil spirits. "This son really holds a mysterious treasure, which seems to be related to Hongmeng''s Qi." Said the seven holy caresses. Di Jun said with a smile: "ha ha ha, I think this boy has seen the story of my incarnation. Although it is biased, he highly praises me." Jade Bodhi shook his head and said: "this son''s idea is very good. Unfortunately, he was born in the wrong era. If the heaven and earth were just beginning to open, maybe he would get the Tao. It''s a pity." Xi tianlaozu said: "let''s make a bet on whether he can become a Taoist. I don''t think so." The Seven Saints nodded and said, "I don''t think so." "No," said jade Bodhi Di Jun said with a smile: "I''ll choose to be able to, otherwise it''s boring. What''s the bet?" The three great minds are lost in thought. After a while, the Seven Saints said with a smile: "it''s better to bet on nirvana." Dijun has no good way: "so cruel? You three old guys want to bully me? " "What? You dare not be an eternal God? " Jade Bodhi provocative way. Emperor Jun hums: "bet on bet, if you lose, each send me a road!" Xitian Laozu, yuputi and qidaosheng looked at each other and finally nodded. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. After returning from Taiji hall, Han Jue has been practicing hard. At the same time, the battle of Wuliang catastrophe broke out again. Previously, the masters of the forces who were still listening to the Tao began to fight one after another. Wudaojian doesn''t like to stay in the cave recently. He likes to mix with Li Yao. Since Li Yao defeated Tu ling''er who was holding zuwu tower, Wudao sword worshipped her very much. That''s a good thing. At least Han Jue is quieter. On this day, he took out his doom book to curse the enemy and checked his email. [your good friend Li daokong is attacked by the divine power] x45 [your good friend great God will encounter the attack of demon clan Immortal Emperor] X120 [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by the disciples of the temple] x198431 [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by the holy Dynasty''s Qi luck, which is in decline] [your good friend Ji Xianshen swallows the spirit and fortune of the holy Dynasty, and the way of life soars] [your good friend Mo Zhu mistakenly entered the ancient cave and changed his fortune] [your apprentice, Long Hao, got the inheritance of Haotian in his dream, and his accomplishments soared] ¡­¡­ Li daokong and Shengong are tied. He was attacked so many times by a strong man who surpassed Xiandi. Leng was not injured at all. Han Jue suspected that he had taken the initiative to surround the temple. Ji Xianshen is worthy of being robbed. His recent achievements are more and more brilliant, and his accomplishments are also soaring. He has reached the level of Taiyi Jinxian. Seeing that long Hao has been inherited by Haotian, Han Jue is still worried. However, Long Hao''s favor for him did not decline, indicating that he did not encounter Haotian for the time being. It seems that it is necessary to tell the emperor of heaven about this and let him make preparations as soon as possible. He didn''t say it before. He was worried that the emperor might know it himself, so he sent Long Hao to him. He didn''t want to get involved in the vortex between the emperor and Haotian. "By the way, I almost forgot. I broke through again. Should I take care of the demon emperor and heaven Buddha?" Han Jue thought to himself. He has a life span of billions of years now. It''s too long to use. Yeah. If you curse for two billion years, you can''t even get a fraction. After Han Jue decided, he began to increase the intensity of the curse. What he cursed first was Tiandao Buddha. Five days later, his life began to decline. Han Jue stares at his property panel, ready to pinch. Millions of years! Thousands of years! 500 million years! Billion years! Two billion years! Stop it! Han Jue left the book of doom aside and began to use Yungong to heal his wounds. I lost two billion years of my life for the first time. I was a little dizzy. My body is weak. In the future, we should not curse the enemy for more than two billion years at a time, or we will be prone to accidents. Han Jue checked his email while he was healing. He couldn''t help being surprised. Sure enough, the goods are delivered! [because of your curse, your enemy Tiandao Buddha''s evil heart ran away. He accidentally killed several Buddhas and injured hundreds of Buddhist disciples] Han Jue is proud of himself. Now your vest is going to fall off! See how you do it again! A few days later, Han Jue regained his heyday and began to curse the demon emperor. It is also two billion years of life, the unfathomable demon emperor finally had an accident. [because of your curse, your enemy demon emperor''s killing heart soared. He personally entered the world to kill and vent, and his karma soared. He became the one who should be robbed] Huh? Who should be robbed? Han Jue is curious, what is the threshold of the person who should be robbed? Then he continued to rest. As everyone knows, the fairyland has been in chaos. Tiandao Buddha slaughtered the disciples of Buddhism, alerted the other three Buddhists to go out of the pass, and jointly suppressed Tiandao Buddha, which made people panic. The demon emperor was possessed by the devil and slaughtered the common people. It was said that the land of Yiyu was covered with blood and blood, which was extremely terrifying. half a month later. Han Jue began to use the evolution function and said, "I want to know the ultimate winner of this immeasurable catastrophe." [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Just a billion years, don''t care! Han Jue''s heroic thought followed by his dizziness. Open your eyes again, Han Jue came to the earth, he looked up, the whole person was stunned. The sky and the earth are dark, and the wind and sand cover the sky and the sun. There are no plants on the earth. They are all white bones and extremely desolate. What''s going on? Is heaven and Earth destroyed? Chapter 324 "All together?" Han Jue frowned and thought that he was flustered. Don''t let him die in the end of heaven and earth How could this be Is it because I curse the demon emperor and heaven Buddha crazy? Han Jue felt some remorse. too bad! Play yourself in! At this time, Han Jue suddenly saw a figure. The figure sat in the air, covered by wind and sand, so it was difficult to catch him. Han Jue squinted and his face changed greatly. This man Long Hao! Is this guy the winner of the quantity robbery? Han Jue immediately flew over to get close to him. Long Hao suddenly opens his eyes. The golden light on his head turns into flying ash. His black hair is scattered. He shakes in the wind and turns white with the speed visible to the naked eye. He said with a wild laugh: "I will kill Liang Jie and accomplish the feat that the devil ancestors have never accomplished. Thirty three layers of heaven and ancient wilderness, you wait. I Haotian will kill you back sooner or later!" Haotian? Han Jue frowned. How can Haotian win the great disaster? Han Jue was puzzled. At this time, Haotian raised his hand to his chest and pulled out a soul. The soul is as like as two peas. Long Hao! Han Jue''s eyes widened. Caught by Haotian, Long Hao struggles with all his strength. He says angrily: "Haotian! You have to kill my father, you have to kill my hermit Haotian said contemptuously, "who dares to let me die under the heaven?" Han jueru was struck by lightning. Hidden gate slaughtered? I''m gone, too? Han Jue almost ran away. At this time, everything in front of him was broken. Evolution is over! Han Jue''s consciousness returns to reality. He opened his eyes and frowned. Dog said Haotian, this hatred is not common! Never die! Han Jue is in trouble. Haotian is still in Longhao''s body. If he curses Haotian, he will implicate Longhao. We have to find a way to separate them. Han Jue took out the order of heaven and poured the divine consciousness into it. Emperor Taibai has fallen, and I don''t know who the order of heaven can contact. Soon, a voice came: "what''s the matter?" God! Han Jue was surprised. He didn''t expect that Tiandi took over the Tiandao order of emperor Taibai. He thought Tiandao order was destroyed with emperor Taibai. The emperor of heaven has a heart! Han Jue organized the language and said: "Your Majesty, after listening to the Tao, I practice the cause and effect road. I think there is a soul hidden in Hao''er''s body. I have to guard against it!" The emperor of heaven said, "you are just an Immortal Emperor. How can you practice the way of cause and effect?" "Cough, maybe it''s talent." "You are wrong. There is no other soul in Hao''er''s body. He is my son. His soul is a new one." "I calculated that the soul was called Haotian, just like Hao''er, with a word of Hao." "Haotian?" The tone of the emperor of heaven changed and became a little scary. "Is that true?" "Seriously, your majesty, let alone me." "Well!" The emperor quickly cut off the connection between God and consciousness. Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the Emperor didn''t know. He hoped that the emperor could save Long Hao. As long as you find out Haotian''s soul, Han Jue can aim at him. Damn it! Han Jue is really angry that he dares to kill yinmen. Although it is something that will happen in the future, he is still very angry, and his hatred for Haotian has soared to six stars. Tiandao Buddha has lost the qualification to become the final winner. In the future, we don''t need to focus on it. Once every ten years, we just want to let him die in the infinite catastrophe. Don''t worry for the time being. Next, Haotian will be Han Jue''s number one target. "Well, I have to worry about saving people." Han Jue sighed and thought of it silently. The future he wants is very simple, life is still there, order is still there, the emperor is still alive, he is also alive. It''s that simple. But the previous two results were too dark. The way of heaven and the Buddha were blackened, ready to bring darkness to all living beings. Haotian slaughtered all the heaven and the world, which was extremely extraordinary. "I''m not the Dark Lord, I''m the light Savior, OK?" Han Jue adjusted his mood and continued to practice. Curse is just a means, cultivation is the most important! He can''t just rely on the curse. One day, he will have the strength to kill whoever he wants, instead of hiding behind his back and cursing. Although it''s cool, it''s a way to get off the table. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, West sky. The three great Buddhists stand on the cloud, all of them are tall and shining. Countless Buddhists surround the air, and all of them focus on the mountains below. The mountains and rivers are covered with Rune paper. Deep in the earth, the Buddha of heaven meditates in the cave. His eyes are red, and there is no solemnity in the past. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve been plotted by the dark forbidden Lord. I''m not a demon! Don''t you know where I came from? " On the sea of clouds, the most majestic Buddha said: "Amitabha, we know about this. About the dark forbidden Lord, I will find it out, but the sin you committed is true. Let''s reflect and meditate here until the Buddha''s heart is pure, and then go out of the pass!" Heaven and Buddha are silent. At this moment, among the disciples of Buddhism, there is a Buddha with an ordinary face. He is the Hunyuan heavenly devil after seizing and giving up. "Tut Tut, the dark forbidden master is really powerful. He let the Buddha out of control. It seems that the era of Buddhism covering the sky with only one hand is over." Hunyuan Tianmo thought to himself that he couldn''t help thinking of Han Jue. For some reason, he felt that the Dark Lord might have something to do with Han Jue. Han Jue is so evil! No matter what, he is already Han Jue''s person, life and death is controlled by Han Jue, he naturally dare not discredit Han Jue. Now he only hopes that Han Jue will be the Dark Lord. If the Dark Lord laughs to the end, he will profit. But Han Jue is only under the dark forbidden Lord at most. If he was that strong, he wouldn''t have to hide in the world. Hunyuan Tianmo thought of it like this. Tiandao Buddha is suppressed, and then he can realize his ambition. Tiandao Buddha is actually the devil. He works for the devil. Now he has betrayed the devil, so he has always been afraid of being discovered by Tiandao Buddha. ¡­¡­ In a blink of an eye, it is twenty years later. For the fairyland movement, Han is not clear, can only peep from the mail. On this day. Han Jue is about to take out his doom book and brush his daily tasks. He frowned suddenly. Huh? There is a very strange force invading his body, which is similar to the road of cause and effect, but very different. He can''t capture it, so he can only resist it with mana. wait! The power of curse! what the fuck! Someone cursed me? Han Jue was frightened and trembled. What''s going on? He immediately detected the strongest around yinmen Island, and the highest cultivation was him. There was no enemy attack. Is it the demon emperor? Li xuanao? Xu Huang? The way of heaven, the Buddha? They found out I was the Dark Lord? incorrect! If they find out, my hate tips will increase. Han Jue wondered. Who? Curse me? Han Jue can''t calculate the cause and effect according to the power of curse. He laughed. The other side has some means. But I have a better way! Chapter 325 "I want to know who''s cursing me!" Han Jue thought of using evolution function. [life expectancy of 100 million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Then, a scene appeared in Han Jue''s mind. In a dark Taoist temple, a young Taoist robed man holding a purple compass was talking about something. Han Jue met this man in front of Taiji hall. Before, in Taiji hall, Han Jue copied the data of all the people present with simulated trials, and wrote down the appearance at the same time. After all, those who can listen to the Tao are all great figures in the fairyland, and it is good to remember them. It seems that this person is from the interceptor. Han Jue enters the simulation test, finds this person and checks his information. [jingtiangong: cultivation is unknown, elder of jiejiao sect] Han Jue will fight him first. Half an hour later, Han was defeated. There''s something about this guy. Han Jue opens his eyes. Why did jingtiangong curse him? Han Jue felt that the power of the curse had disappeared, and it didn''t hurt him. Is this guy not aiming at him, but cursing a lot of people? Han Jue couldn''t understand. Anyway, the other side curses him, he must curse back. But it can''t be now, curse now, it''s too obvious. Wait a few years. Han Jue takes out the book of doom, curses his enemies first, and completes the task once every ten years. ¡­¡­ In the dark Taoist temple. Jingtiangong slowly put down the purple compass in his hand, and he took a long breath. "Although there are treasures, it is still too difficult for those who want to curse the Taiji temple." He thought silently. He mainly cursed the leader of the forces who stirred up the storm in the disaster. As for the accompanying Immortal Emperor, he just cursed casually and didn''t want to spend his heart and effort on the Immortal Emperor. "They must think that the Dark Lord is cursing them. The more chaotic they are, the better. In this way, I can take advantage of the chaos." Jingtian''s face is full of expectation. "Master, my God will shine and lead the interdiction back to its peak!" Jingtiangong thought firmly. He began to use his martial arts to heal his wounds. Curse was originally an evil method. He would hurt the enemy by 1000, but he would lose 800. Fortunately, this is the most precious thing for him, and it''s not too big for him. "I really don''t know how the dark forbidden Lord did it. He cursed the whole fairyland. Does he live a long life? High accomplishments? " Jingtiangong thought of it in confusion. Curse will consume life or Qi luck. Although his life is long, he dare not use it to curse, because curse consumes too much life, not Qi luck. No luck, you can earn more. Life span is destiny. It''s hard for him to improve his accomplishments unless he breaks through. How difficult to break through! He hasn''t broken through for thousands of years. He almost forgot the taste of breakthrough. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes, shining with light. time out! The Wudao sword is not in the cave. Han Jue directly takes out the book of doom and begins to curse jingtiangong. "Take a hundred million to play with him first." Han Jue hum. Anyway, jingtiangong doesn''t know where he is. Five days later, Han Jue''s life began to decline. He called out the property panel and strictly controlled the time. Under the curse of all-out efforts, life expectancy of 100 million years drops very fast. When 100 million years passed, he immediately stopped and wiped away the blood from his eyes. He called up the mail to check. There is no news of jingtiangong. Yeah. I almost forgot. Jingtiangong didn''t like him or hate him. Han could never know about him. Do you want to continue? Forget it, that''s it. Jingtiangong cursed him for a short time, and then he didn''t curse again. Han Jue reciprocated. Just give him a warning. If jingtiangong still curses him, Han Jue will curse him to death! Han Jue adjusts his state and continues to brush daily tasks after recovery. ¡­¡­ In the dark Taoist temple. "Poof" Jingtiangong spat out a blood arrow. He quickly used his skill to heal his wounds and suppress the terrible curse. "Damn it! Who''s cursing me? Did the man I cursed find me Jingtian Gong is scared. Don''t offend Tongtian Daneng. That''s bad. In the next period of time, jingtiangong was very nervous. Han Jue''s curse led to his mana riot, which made him unable to calm down in a short time. If there is a powerful attack in this period of time, he is likely to die. This is five years. There was no power, and the curse did not continue. It seems that it is not the group of listeners in Taiji Temple who are cursing him. Jingtiangong thought of a possibility. Is it the Dark Lord? The more he thinks about it, the more likely he is. The Dark Lord is good at cursing. He wants to frame the Dark Lord. It''s possible for the Dark Lord to realize that. "Is the Dark Lord warning me?" Jingtiangong smiles bitterly and is full of awe. What is the existence of the Dark Lord? Looking at his purple compass, Jingtian Gong suddenly felt that he was ridiculous. wait! Why don''t I join the Dark Lord? Together with him to disturb the fairyland, by the way to attract strong alliance for the interceptor! In a word, there is no news of being cursed by the dark forbidden Lord. Jingtian Gong''s eyes brightened, and he felt that his idea was very good. Just where to find the Dark Lord? ¡­¡­ Han Jue has never been cursed since he spent 100 million years cursing jingtiangong. Looks like this guy''s scared. In this way, we can make money with peace of mind. Han Jue''s life is calm again. Continue to attack qizhuanxiandi! Year by year. [it is detected that you have reached the age of 4000 and are taking a step forward in your life. You have the following choices] [first, you can get nine pieces of Avenue, one treasure and one system upgrade opportunity by plundering immediately and competing for the great fortune [2. Don''t be robbed for the time being, practice in a low-key way, and fight with the time, you can get a piece of Avenue and a supernatural power inheritance] Han Jue looks at the choice in front of him and can''t help picking eyebrows. Dog system in order to lead me into the robbery, it is really under the cost of ah! Want me to be robbed? No way! Han Jue quietly chose the second choice. [congratulations on getting a piece of Avenue] [congratulations on your magic power -- big free prisoner''s hand] [big freedom imprisons heaven palm: a peerless power involving the way of space, which can take down the sky with one palm and become stronger with the improvement of cultivation. The strongest power can take in the way of heaven] Great freedom? It''s a really memorable name. There are some bulls in this magic power! The best way to accept heaven? Han Jue immediately passed on the great freedom of heaven. This magic power is not only as simple as collecting the sky, but also can collect all the existence under the sky, imprison it in the palm space, and devour its mana or other energy. Very overbearing! After learning, Han Jue remembered that he had not yet improved his Kendo, so he spent a year to upgrade all his powers to the limit. As soon as he was ready for a simulated trial, he felt a sensation when he practiced the big free prisoner''s hand. From the field of chaos! Dao Zhizun is looking for him again! Han Jue thought about it and jumped into the field of chaos. The field of chaos is equivalent to the group of Han Jue and Tao zhizunjian, where they can communicate with each other in consciousness, no matter how far away they are from each other. Dao Zhizun opened the door to the mountain and said, "can you come and save me? I owe you a life when it''s done!" Han Jue was surprised and asked, "who caught you?" "Demon Emperor..." "That''s not possible. I beg your pardon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two fell into silence. Chapter 326 Han Jue looked at Tao Zhizun and was filled with happiness. Fortunately, I didn''t go with this guy to kill the demon emperor. Han Jue did not fall into the well or preach afterwards. At this time, silence is better than sound. long time. Dao Zhizun said: "if you can find a way to save me, I can give you a big chance, which can let you step into the divine realm. It''s absolutely successful, and you don''t have to go through the robbery." Han Jue said, "forget it, there''s nothing I can do about it." "Then you make the offer," the supreme Taoist said Han Jue was surprised and asked, "why didn''t the temple save you? I heard that the temple and the demon court seem to join hands. It should not be a problem to let you die. " Hearing the words, the supreme Taoist sighed and said, "the palace master and the demon Emperor may have reached some agreement." Thinking of this, I feel sad. The reason why he assassinated the demon emperor is not for the sake of the temple. Who knows that after his assassination failed, the two sides would unite. Alliance on the alliance, the temple did not save him, now he suffered all day demon emperor torture, unbearable. Han Jue was silent again and could not help mourning for Tao. This is the wrong person. If he was caught, the emperor of heaven would certainly save him at all costs! Han Jue thought about it and said, "what if I want you to leave the temple?" Dao Zhizun was stunned and subconsciously refused: "absolutely not..." But before he finished, he shut up again. The pride of heaven is arrogant, not to mention that the supreme Taoist thinks that he is the first pride of heaven. Is the temple not afraid to lose him? Damn it! The more you think about it, the more angry you are. "As long as you can save me, I will leave the temple and join you!" The way is supreme and deep. He hated the demon emperor very much. Recently, the demon emperor was extremely cruel. He often vented his anger on him. He could hardly bear it. The most important thing is that before the demon emperor took him to Taiji hall to listen, he met the Lord of the temple. The Lord of the temple could save him, but told him to bear it and stay with the demon emperor. What is this? Take me as a chip? Make fun of me for the demon emperor? Han Jue can''t help but sigh when he listens to Dao''s supreme tone. Is Shengong brain damaged? Han Jue said, "you wait. I''ll shake people now." "Good!" Dao Zhizun nodded, hesitated for a moment and said, "thank you." Han Jue waved his hand and said, "I''m ashamed that I''m not strong enough. Otherwise, I''ll help you myself. After all, we are both of the same race. Alas, you''ll wait for the good news." "Well!" [daozhizun is fond of you, and the current favor is 2 stars] Han Jue went back to reality, looking at the prompt in front of him, he was dissatisfied. Two stars? Well, I haven''t rescued him anyway. Han Jue takes out the order of heaven and contacts the emperor of heaven. Soon, the divine sense was connected. "Your Majesty, do you want to accept chaos?" Han Jue asked directly. The emperor was surprised and asked, "do you mean supreme? He is caught by the demon emperor. Even if I save him, he will only run back to the temple. " It''s worthy of being the emperor of heaven. The intelligence is really smart. "He contacted me just now. We are all chaotic constitution. We can contact directly in the field. As long as you save him, he will leave the temple and join the heaven." Han Jue replied. The emperor asked cautiously, "is it a trap?" Han Jue looked at the interpersonal relationship, Dao Zhizun really suffered the torture of the demon emperor to have a good impression on him. "I don''t think so. He said the demon emperor was torturing him." "Well, the demon emperor is really crazy recently, and I don''t know what the dark forbidden Lord has done to him?" Huh? I just cursed him for a moment. What can I do to him. Han Jue thought silently. The emperor of heaven should make preparations immediately. Different from the temple, Tianting really lacks Tianjiao. If the supreme Tao can join the heaven, it will surely attract countless talents to join the heaven. "It''s so dangerous to be in the fairyland if all the gods are planted." Han Jue sighed and continued to simulate the trial. The followers of Taiji hall were just like boss in the simulated trial, waiting for Han Jue to defeat them. ¡­¡­ Thirty years passed in a hurry. While Han Jue''s cultivation is constantly improving, the cultivation of the disciples of Yin sect is also steadily improving. The weakest chaotic Tiangou also has the later cultivation of taiyidi fairyland. Liyao has become taiyijin immortal, and chaos gourd essence hanba has also followed him to taiyijin fairyland. From Han Yi to Han Qi, the qualification is not as good as Han ba. At present, he has just broken through to the fairyland of Taiyi. Murongqi also reached the fairyland of Taiyi gold, and other disciples, including the two Jinwu, were a little short. When it comes to Jinwu, Han Jue has some difficulties. No wonder they were expelled by the Jinwu Protoss and devoured the jiuyouming dragon. Although they improved some of their qualifications, they were still inferior to Tianjiao, the top of yinmen. Han Jue is not in a hurry. Anyway, he doesn''t need a big or a small two to do things. In addition, the development of Yaojie has been on the right track, the way of heaven has been constantly improving, and the ceiling of practice has begun to impact the fairyland of Taiyi. Under the care of the white Buddha, yuqingshengzong has become a holy land with a great reputation. The Jiuding immortal has not yet fallen, so he is still the leader of the sect. Thousands of years later, he is also a great power in the world. Whenever he saw him, Han Jue would think of Li Qingzi. the things are still there , but men are no more the same ones. I can''t see the Zhangjiao who was beaten everywhere. For yuqingshengzong, Han Jue is already a legend. Except for a few elders, most of them have forgotten him. Han Jue thinks this is very good. This is the best outcome. Yuqingshengzong became stronger because of him, and he didn''t drag his feet all the time. Han Jue finished observing the shaking world, took out his doom book and began to brush his daily tasks. [daozhizun''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 4 stars] Huh? How did you improve your favor? Has the emperor of heaven saved the supreme Tao? Han Jue checked the e-mail and found that it was all about the attack, and he could not be sure if Dao Zhizun was saved. Wait a second. Ask the emperor later. Han Jue thought so. "Master, I beg to see you." Su Qi''s voice came from outside the cave, and Han Jue had to accept the book of doom. "Come in." Han Jue said while closing the forbidden system in the cave. Su Qi quickly came to him and knelt down. Han Jue noticed that there was something wrong with the black air around his eyebrows. "What happened to you?" Han Jue asked. Su Qi replied, "it''s not an accident. After the recent breakthrough, I recalled the past life. Shifu, I was born with bad luck. I''m afraid that if I stay here, I''m afraid it will bring disaster..." Han Jue said with indifference, "don''t say that. I don''t care if I am a teacher. If I am a teacher one day and a father all my life, I will never dislike you." Hearing the speech, Su Qi was moved and her eyes were ruddy. In his previous life, he was intercepted and rushed to heaven, and then driven down to earth by heaven. No one ever took care of him like Han Jue. Han Jue asked, "can you cultivate your power of doom?" Su Qi''s recent accomplishments are somewhat backward, and Han definitely does not want to. This boy can become stronger and continue to harm Han Jue''s enemies in the future! Chapter 327 "Yes, that''s the second thing I''ve come to see you about. I want to leave yinmen island to enhance my bad luck. I''m born to be the embodiment of bad luck. I can''t get rid of it, I can only obey it." Su Qi said seriously. He looked up at Han Jue, hoping that master would agree. He continued: "if I am in danger, I will never be involved in the hidden door, nor will I bother Shifu. Shifu is good enough for me, but I can feel that it is not suitable for me to continue to practice behind closed doors." Han Jue is silent. Su Qi is worried that Han Jue will rise. Han Jue asked, "where are you going?" Su Qi thought for a moment and said, "I should leave the fairyland. I can feel that there is an area outside the fairyland calling me. Previously, in the temple, I learned that in addition to the celestial world, there are other areas, such as the dark forbidden area, Guixu fairyland and so on. There are always places where I can practice bad luck." Han Jue said, "I can''t bear it. I''ll leave after the robbery." Su Qi said: "I can still bear it now, but I''ve been upset and angry since the beginning of the disaster. I''m afraid that when the disaster evolves into a fierce stage, my mind may collapse. I''m afraid that something I can''t predict will happen..." Will it get out of control? Han Jue frowned. Su Qi continued: "master, don''t worry about me. I will uphold your idea and never make trouble." Speaking of this, Han can''t continue to block. Finally, he agreed to let Su Qi go and let all the disciples get together. When Su Qi told about his past life, his disciples felt heavy. I didn''t expect that even Su Qi, who was often shut down, had a heavy background in his previous life. After several days of gathering and talking, Han Jue just sent Su Qi to Yangjian. Looking at Su Qi''s back, Han Jue felt deeply. Another disciple was sent away. It is very difficult for all the disciples to practice hard all the time just like themselves. Long Hao is for heaven. Su Qi is for himself. Han can only bless them. With a sigh, Han Jue jumped back to the underworld and quickly returned to the island of yinmen. Su Qi''s departure also stimulates the hidden disciples. Compared with Su Qi, they were so lucky that they didn''t have to leave the school. So is Han Jue. If he is strong enough, he can help Su Qi suppress his bad luck and keep it from being affected. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, golden crab island. Huang Zuntian flew to the golden crab island from the horizon. Looking at the golden crab island from a distance, he took a breath. Finally back! Fairyland is too big, if there is no big help, even if it is true fairyland of Taiyi, he will have to fly for a long time. you ''re right. Huang Zuntian has reached Taiyi true immortal cultivation. After the Xianzi meeting, he won over the disciples of the sect. Relying on his mouth and sincerity, he was passed on by the elder of the sect. His accomplishments can be described as a rapid development. In addition to his own cultivation, he also gained other achievements. Soon, when Huang Zuntian entered the island, the white crane immediately flew in front of him and asked, "how are you doing in the Xianzi assembly?" Huang Zuntian fell in front of the Taoist temple and said carelessly, "it''s OK. It''s not outstanding, but it doesn''t delay the teaching." The white crane was relieved and said with a smile, "good boy, I didn''t mistake you." Huang Zuntian suddenly stopped, turned to look at the white crane, and said with no expression: "from today on, the disciples of golden crab island are not allowed to go out. They are all practicing in the island, including you." The white crane was stunned and said in a deep voice, "are you ordering me? You can have today, is not I support you? Yes? After a visit to the Xianzi Conference... " Before he finished, he fell down. Huang Zuntian took out a token. It was dark and carved with a pattern of a unicorn. The posture of the unicorn seemed to express a word. White crane is shocked: "how do you have elder order?" Huang Zuntian said casually, "I''ve learned from elder Qilin. Do you understand how to do things in the future?" The white crane is silent. Huang Zuntian takes back the token and turns to walk into the Taoist temple. Bai He can''t figure out how this boy got the approval of elder Qilin? He''s just plain good! Back in the Taoist temple, Huang Zuntian meditated on the futon, and he was relieved. "The taste of power is fascinating." Huang Zuntian smiles, and the white crane is so proud of him. Only when we are strong can we do as we please. I hope no one will disturb him, otherwise he will have to find a way to climb up again. In order to learn from elder Qilin, he took great pains to lose his dignity. Alas! Thinking of this, Huang Zuntian began to feel sad. ¡­¡­ Ten years later. The impact of Su Qi''s departure has disappeared, and everything has returned to normal. After practice, Han Jue took out his doom book, cursing the enemy and checking his email. [your good friend Dao Zhizun was attacked by your enemy demon emperor and was seriously injured] [your good friend Tiandi is attacked by demons] x10 [your good friend great God will be attacked by the demon Immortal Emperor] X34 [your good friend Hunyuan Tianmo is attacked by Xiandi] x27 [your friend Li daokong is attacked by your enemy demon emperor] [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by a monster] x239829 [your friend long Shan is attacked by a monster] x176661 [your good friend Dao Zhizun was attacked by the demons and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ good heavens! Does the emperor of heaven launch Tianting and Buddhism to besiege Yaoting? In order to save the supreme, it''s really hard! Han Jue was impressed by the spirit of the emperor of heaven. He saw that Dao Zhizun was seriously injured by the demon court twice. It didn''t seem to be acting. The demon emperor was really crazy. If he was attacked like this, he would not return to the temple unless the temple avenged him. "If I curse the demon emperor at this time, maybe I can help them retreat. If I curse the Lord of the palace, the palace will be delayed even if it turns around." Han Jue immediately stopped cursing Tiandao Buddha and began to curse the Lord of the temple. Since the supreme of Tao has a tendency to join the heaven, how can the temple recover the supreme of Tao? The heaven court has lost, so we must get the supreme Tao! Han Jue began to curse the Lord of the temple. Ten days later. Han Jue lost 1.5 billion years of life. He put down his book of doom and prayed for the emperor. Your majesty, I''ve done my best for you. You must hold on to Dao Zhizun and don''t let him run away! Han Jue began to heal. ¡­¡­ Tianting, Lingxiao hall. The emperor of heaven was sitting on the base of the temple. There were a group of gods on the temple. The supreme Taoist was also on the temple. At the moment, the breath of Tao supreme is weak, and his face is pale. He is not as energetic as before, just like a candle in the wind. The emperor asked, "how are you? Do you need me to treat you?" Dao Zhizun shook his head and said, "Your Majesty has done enough for me. I can heal this injury by myself." He seriously saluted the emperor and asked, "what about that man?" The emperor of heaven said with a smile: "he is still practicing in seclusion. You should have known his character. Next, you will stay in heaven. I won''t be too strict with you. You should also practice well. When Heaven needs you, you can do it again." Tao looked at the emperor gratefully. During the rescue, he was really moved by Tiandi and hanjue. In order to save him, how many immortals were sacrificed. In contrast, the temple has not yet appeared. The supreme Taoist was full of resentment towards the temple and even hated it. When I needed him before, it was nice to say. When he was in trouble, I couldn''t see one! Chapter 328 After cursing the Lord of the temple, the emperor of heaven contacted Han Jue for about half a year. Knowing that the supreme has joined the heaven, Han juechang breathes a sigh. "Your Majesty, this information is not bad. Don''t say that I didn''t contribute to or pay for heaven!" Han Jue said with a smile. It''s hard for him to say more! After all, it''s about the secret of the Dark Lord. The emperor of heaven said with a smile: "it''s really good. The supreme power of Tao has unlimited potential. At the same time, it''s also a signboard. The temple has always been in the name of protecting Tianjiao. Even the supreme power of Tao has run away. It''s bound to be turbulent." The emperor of heaven began to look forward to the future of heaven. It''s really a good move to join Dao supreme! The emperor of heaven continued to smile and said, "the Taoist supreme wants to see you very much. Do you come to heaven?" "Forget it. I''m busy practicing." "Well, I know!" The emperor of heaven said no more and cut off the divine consciousness. Han Jue was happy and continued to practice. This matter is finally over, Han Jue can finally rest assured. There''s nothing on your mind. It''s quick to practice! In the Taiji hall, Han never only broke through to liuzhuanxian emperor, but his cultivation has been improving. In addition, during the time he came back, he was not far away from qizhuanxian emperor. After breaking through to qizhuanxiandi, it is not far from jiuzhuanxiandi. After reaching jiuzhuanxian emperor, it is not far from the divine realm. After reaching the divine realm, is Daluo far away? Just thinking about it, Han Jue is very excited. ¡­¡­ A main hall, shaking violently, all the decorations in the hall are all staggering. "Damn it! Damn it! Ah, ah -- " The Lord of the temple roared, his hair was scattered, and his eyes were full of blood. "God! Dark Lord! If I don''t kill you, I will practice Taoism all my life The Lord of the temple was furious. After roaring for a while, he had to continue to use martial arts to heal his wounds. The curse power of the dark forbidden Lord is so strong that he almost had a demon in his heart before. In addition, he must know that the supreme one joined the heaven, and his anger attacked his heart and hurt him more. At this time, a gust of wind blowing into the hall, into a white robed man. The man in the white robe stared at the Lord of the temple and said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother, are you forcing the supreme Taoist away?" As soon as the Lord of the temple saw him, his face changed slightly and he gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t force him!" "He was caught by the demon emperor. Why don''t you save him? It''s impossible. You know it later than heaven? " "I... I just..." The Lord of the temple''s face changed, and he said his deal with the demon emperor. The white robed man said angrily, "muddle headed, can the land of the three regions match the constitution of chaos? When the catastrophe is over, many areas will be useless, and there will be a lot of bones! " "What does chaotic constitution represent? At least a grand statue "Although the sacred palace is strong, how many statues are there?" The Lord of the temple is said to be extremely subdued. After a long time, he couldn''t help saying: "there are so many arrogances in the temple. I just let him endure for a thousand years. What does it mean that he betrayed the temple? The heart is to blame "How much effort has the temple put into the supreme Taoist? What about waiting for a thousand years for the great cause of the temple?" Boom! The white robed man stamped his feet, and a terrible force fell on the Lord of the temple, which made his face change dramatically. The white robed man said in a cold voice: "it seems that it is not appropriate to give you the seat of the head of the temple. From today on, I will be in charge of the temple!" The Lord of the temple was unwilling, but he did not dare to refute. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Twenty seven years later. Once again, the inner competition of the hidden gate ended, and Li Yao pressed all his disciples and won the first place. Han Jue learns about this and calls Li Yao into the cave. Wudao sword is left outside the cave. He wants to talk to Li Yao alone. Li Yao sat in front of Han Jue, a little nervous. See Han Jue''s face again, her cheek is not from tiny red. She remembered the scene when she asked Han Jue to summon him with divine power, which she will never forget. With the help of Han Jue and her perfect face, Li Yao admits that he has feelings for Han Jue. However, her feelings are not as good as Daoxin. She doesn''t have the idea to express herself. She just wants to practice well. "I''m going to teach you all about Tongtian kendo. Do you want to learn it?" Han Jue asked with a smile. The more he looked at Li Yao, the more satisfied he was, as if he were looking at himself. Cautious, careful, but extremely talented, powerful! Li Yao''s eyes lit up and said, "I want to!" Han Jue did not show any affectation and immediately taught Tongtian kendo. Half a year later, Li Yao got all the inheritance and memory of Tongtian kendo. It will take time to practice. Han Jue asked, "what do you think of the hidden gate?" Li Yao was stunned and said, "it''s very good. It''s better than the sect I met. This is the sect of practicing Buddhism. It''s far away from the secular world. We can communicate with each other and make progress together." She said it from the heart. Although the disciples of yinmen quarreled, they never hurt their peace. They all like to practice hard and have no other heart. Oh, apart from breaking the world of mortals. It''s a last resort to cut off the world of mortals, so we can only stay in yinmen island. "Speaking of it, you and I are not well-known. What identity do you want in the hidden door?" Han Jue asked with a smile. Over the years, Li Yao''s liking for him has risen to 5.5 stars. This favor is more than just accepting a apprentice. As a Taoist, she will not refuse. However, Han Jue doesn''t pay much attention to the love between children. After all, he is the Immortal Emperor, and the original impulse of the body can''t control him. Li Yao heard Han Jue''s implication and said, "you can arrange any identity for me." Han Jue picks eyebrows. All right. There''s something. Han Jue said, "that''s still the case. You should strive to get the imperial realm as soon as possible." Li Yao nodded. Han Jue waved her back. Looking at Li Yao, Han Jue was filled with emotion. In fact, he didn''t like Li Yao as much as Xing Hongxuan. He just wanted a Taoist Companion to accompany him on his way of practice. Judging from the current situation, no matter Xing Hongxuan, Xi Xuan fairy or Chang Yueer can keep up with him in practice. Han Jue will try his best to help Xing Hongxuan, but doing his best does not mean that he can absolutely do it. Otherwise, how many immortal emperors and concubines can Tiandi and Yaodi cultivate? Taiyi Jinxian fortunately said that the emperor''s realm was the real difficulty. It was up to him. Han never thought more and continued to practice. "I don''t know how much life expectancy will increase after the breakthrough to the seventh turn Immortal Emperor?" Han Jue is looking forward to it. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, overseas. In front of him is an archipelago. The mist is majestic and covers the sky. Countless immortal birds fly in rows and countless disciples fly to and fro. This is the place of orthodoxy! Jingtiangong galloped all the way to a forest, went on, knelt down in front of a stone gate. There is no mountain behind the stone gate. It stands alone in the open space among the trees. Jingtian Gong kowtowed and said, "master." He called and waited patiently. long time. A hoarse voice came from the stone gate: "what''s the matter?" Jingtian said publicly: "recently, a powerful man named dark forbidden Lord appeared in the fairyland. He manipulated the quantity robbery. His subordinates don''t know his origin. They want to ask the Lord to calculate it." Chapter 329 "The Dark Lord?" The interceptor seemed to be whispering, and then fell into silence. Jingtiangong waited patiently. As long as we find out who the Dark Lord is, he can go. long time. Jingtiangong didn''t wait for the leader''s answer, so he asked: "the leader? Did you get it? " The hoarse voice of the sect leader floated from the stone gate: "it can''t be calculated that his accomplishments may be higher than that of this seat, or there is no such person at all." Jingtian Gong is stunned. Is the major of dark prohibition higher than the leader? As for the sentence behind the leader, he didn''t pay attention to it. The legend of the dark forbidden master is spreading in the whole fairyland. He has also been cursed by the dark forbidden master. How can there be no such person! Jingtian Gong frowned and felt heavy. I didn''t expect that he underestimated the Dark Lord. Before he becomes a partner of the Dark Lord, he is likely to become an enemy of the Dark Lord. In the face of this kind of hidden, powerful power, who is not afraid? For a moment, jingtiangong was frightened. "Tell me about the deeds of the Dark Lord." The voice of the interceptor came again. Jingtian Gong came back, took a deep breath, and began to say all he knew about the Dark Lord. When he finished, he couldn''t help but sigh: "there has never been such a backstage agent in the fairyland, who used curse to stir up the situation." "Well, it''s just a path." The sect leader snorted. He obviously didn''t like the dark forbidden Lord. He continued: "don''t mess around. The current great calamity is not a good time for the revival of interceptors. Just wait." Jingtiangong is silent. Wait a second? How many years has he been waiting? If you wait any longer, the interdiction will break up! ¡­¡­ Thirty years later. Han Jue is finally close to qizhuanxian emperor! However, recently, the underworld is not peaceful, and the atmosphere of fighting often appears near yinmen island. Han Jue lets the demon king of the black prison go out to investigate and learns that there are forces in the underworld who want to overthrow the rule of the underworld. It''s still too difficult for the ambitious king of hell to ban the emperor of heaven. First of all, he has to find a way to get out of the underworld. Han Jue always thinks that the underworld will also become the battlefield of quantity robbery. Should he consider finding an alternative location? On this day, duanhongchen suddenly found Han Jue. After entering the cave, he was very nervous and did not dare to see Han Jue. "What''s the matter?" Han Jue asked. Duan Hongchen summoned up his courage and said, "can I learn from you?" Learning supernatural power is not only a process of becoming stronger, but also a process of identity change. Although all of them were in yinmen Island, his accomplishments were still high, but he always felt inferior to his disciples. To put it bluntly, he is still a prisoner. Han Jue asked, "what magic power do you want to learn?" Break the red dust surprise of the head, some can''t believe their ears, didn''t expect Han Jue readily agreed. Han Jue said: "count the time, you have been in the hidden gate for some time. It''s hard for you to take the initiative to take a step. In fact, some of those disciples have the same origin as you, and they were subdued by me. But as long as you don''t threaten the hidden gate and are willing to build the road together, I won''t blame you in the past. You don''t have to be afraid of what I will do to you. In fact, you provoke me first, I can make you live. It''s an offer. " Duan Hongchen was ashamed to hear that he was really reckless at the beginning. But now, it''s not a bad thing. Although these disciples are still young, they are all talented and have an unlimited future. [Duan Hongchen''s favor for you has been improved. The current favor is 5 stars] Duan Hongchen thought for a moment and said, "I want to learn Tongtian kendo." Li Yao''s Tongtian Kendo is really strong. If we use his cultivation, we may not be able to kill the enemy! Han Jue nodded and began to teach Tongtian kendo. A month later. Break the world of mortals and leave contentedly. Murong said with a smile, "well, I''ll tell you. Shizu will definitely be willing to teach you." Duan Hongchen said with a smile: "I will never forget the kindness of the sect leader. Wait. My goal now is to defeat the demon king in the black prison." In the distance, the black prison demon king, who was practicing on the top of the mountain, raised his eyebrows. He suddenly felt a sense of crisis. If he is overtaken by the world of mortals, his status will certainly decline. I can''t be careless. This guy has great talent and lives longer than him. He has to practice seriously. Han Jue took out his doom book and began to curse the enemy. The way of heaven, the Buddha and the demon emperor are not dead, so they must be cursed. As for Li xuanao, Han Jue just wanted to make him feel bad, so he didn''t kill him wantonly. When Han Jue finished cursing, he was about to continue to practice, and suddenly frowned. He felt a divine sense sweeping across the island. He immediately detected the strong around the island. King of Tibetans: unknown accomplishments, Buddha from the underworld of Buddhism King of Tibet? Why is this guy here? Han Jue still remembers that the king of dizang and Jixian had a grudge. I didn''t expect that the king of Tibet was more than the Immortal Emperor! Daochang can isolate the God consciousness of Dalai, so the king of Tibet should not be able to spy on the situation in yinmen island. Soon, the king of Tibet left. After Han Jue couldn''t detect him, he began a simulated trial. He insisted on fighting for an hour. Although he was defeated, he didn''t think the king of Tibet was very strong. Some are not worthy of the power of the divine realm. Is this guy seriously injured? Han Jue thinks it is possible, otherwise how could Ji Xianshen escape at the beginning. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue''s spirit is about to change, that is to say, he is about to break through to the seven turn Immortal Emperor! He is very satisfied with this! He was about to break through, when the way of heaven suddenly sent a wave of divine consciousness. Han Jue is connected with divine consciousness. "The temple is going to invade the underworld. Be careful not to be involved." The emperor reminded. Temple? Han Jue was surprised and asked, "don''t they follow the demon court to fight against heaven and Buddhism?" The Heavenly Emperor said: "the supreme affairs of Taoism have a great influence on the palace. I believe that the palace leader will directly declare to draw a clear line with the demon emperor after taking office. At the same time, they will no longer compete with the heavenly court, and their goal will turn to the underworld. This is also a good thing for the heavenly court. After all, the underworld wants to target the heavenly court, so I will not stop it." Han Jue said, "don''t worry, they can''t find me." Han Jue thought of something and then asked, "Your Majesty, do you know Jiuyou purgatory?" "Jiuyou purgatory? I know that once the underworld was the real fairyland. After the end of the Wuliang catastrophe, heaven and earth were full of karma and could not be dissipated. Daozu took the hand to change Yin and Yang. The underworld became the fairyland, and the fairyland became the underworld. Daozu then suppressed all the karma under the yellow spring. Jiuyou purgatory has never been dispersed. You''d better not get close to it. There are many powerful beings lost in the Wuliang catastrophe. If you fall into it, I can''t save you The tone of the emperor was very serious. Han Jue had a bold idea. Why not hide in Jiuyou purgatory? His star Hongmeng can absorb karma. If he can absorb karma in Jiuyou purgatory in the future Han Jue''s heart pounded. The idea is bold and deadly. Han Jue''s breakthrough speed would not have been as fast as it is now, if it had not been for the karma of the thirty-six grade samsara heilianli! Chapter 330 After chatting with Tiandi for a while, Han Jue cut off his divine consciousness. He has a heart for Jiuyou purgatory. First break through, and then create a puppet of heaven or go to explore Jiuyou purgatory. If you can hide in Jiuyou purgatory, it is really easy for Han Jue to avoid Wuliang catastrophe. After all, Jiuyou purgatory is the end of Wuliang catastrophe. The breakthrough of jiuzhuan in the imperial realm is very similar. It is mainly the transformation of the spirit. Han Jue is familiar with the road and enters the breakthrough state. Three years later. He made a strong breakthrough to seven turn Xiandi! The mana soars, the spirit changes! While consolidating his accomplishments, Han Jue calls up the property panel to check. [Name: Han Jue] [life: 4111300999999999] [race: immortal (xingxinghongmeng)] [Cultivation: seven turn reincarnation of Immortal Emperor] [skill: Hongmeng reincarnation and Zhou Tiancui skill] ¡­¡­ The life span of 1300 trillion years, even the fraction, has also been renewed. Han Jue suddenly felt lonely. How exaggerated is his life span if he goes on like this? Endless is immortality! It took him a year to consolidate his accomplishments. Han Jue spent less time than before, mainly because he was used to everything in the imperial realm. "It''s just a breakthrough. We have to celebrate." Han Jue thought silently that he didn''t intend to curse the enemy. The current situation is very good. He can fight for more cultivation time for him. If he cursed the Buddha or the demon emperor, the balance would be broken, and the amount of robbery would increase, which might affect his cultivation. As long as the emperor does not die! Han Jue decided to celebrate with evolutionary function. I gave up the question last time. This time I have a long life and enough confidence. You can ask me! Han Jue thought silently: "I want to know who is the strongest in this immeasurable catastrophe?" [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Be decisive! After Han Jue''s decision, a figure appeared in his mind. That is a white robed man, Han has never seen. Who is this guy? Han Jue wondered. At the same time, he thinks that the system is not authentic, I spend a billion years of life, you let me see the photos? No text label yet? Han juegang came up with this idea, and a line of words appeared in front of him [zutu: unknown cultivation, wuliangdadi, a congenital God, was once the deputy leader of jiejiao sect. He was the person who should be robbed for two terms. He reversed the fate, changed his identity, founded a temple, and wanted to dominate Liangjie, and incarnated as the leader of Liangjie] Huh? The founder of the shrine? The former deputy head of interceptor? Another 25! Han Jue frowned. He didn''t expect that there were more powerful beings in the temple than the emperor of heaven, the Buddha of heaven and the demon emperor. It seems that we can''t ignore the shrine in the future! Han Jue thought about it and didn''t intend to curse Zu Tu. Zutu didn''t provoke him. Naturally, he won''t curse. The temple can win countless calamities, but as long as it doesn''t eradicate heaven. Heaven has experienced a lot of robberies, but it hasn''t won at one time, so the emperor of heaven didn''t expect to win a lot of robberies, as long as he was alive. It''s impossible for a force of heaven like Tianting to survive. It''s necessary to fight for good fortune and let the winner fear and dare not eradicate it. That''s the foundation of his life. Later, Han Jue began to curse the enemy, one person for five days, not many. He cursed and checked the mail. [your apprentice Suqi enters the dark zone] [your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by Xiandi and was seriously injured] [your good friend Ji Xianshen returns to heaven] [your apprentice sun Fangliang is attacked by a monster] x210221 [because of your curse, your enemy, Tiandao Buddha, becomes the one who should be robbed] [your good friend Dao Zhizun is attacked by the power of heaven] [your friend Li daokong is attacked by your enemy demon emperor] ¡­¡­ Huh? Didn''t Jiang Yi go to seek opportunities? How did he get beaten? Only the Immortal Emperor let him seriously injured? Han Jue secretly despises himself. Fortunately, he didn''t go with him. It seems very dangerous to return to the fairyland. My friend, I hope you can live and follow me in the future, at least you won''t be beaten. Han Jue''s impression on Jiang Yi is very good. After all, Jiang Yi was seriously injured by the emperor of Jinwu. Han never wants such a good friend to die. In addition, the Buddha of the way of heaven has become the one who should be robbed. Han never understood. Why so many people should be robbed? Jixian God is, demon emperor is, so is duanhongchen. As long as it''s a robbery? But why isn''t the emperor of heaven, the great general and others? Han Jue thinks that the person who should be robbed is the protagonist of quantity robbery. Take another look. It''s good that both enemies should be robbed. At least they have a good chance of death. Han Jue also noticed an email. Li daokong was attacked by the demon emperor, but he was not seriously injured? There''s something about this. No wonder the emperor of heaven so respected. Banbudaro can also compete with the old brand Daneng, a little bit of my style! Han Jue thought silently. Over the next year, Han Jue pushed Kendo to the limit. He began to study the thirty-six samsara Black Lotus in his body. If you want to go to Jiuyou purgatory, you must be entangled with karma. Otherwise, once you enter Jiuyou purgatory, you will be torn up by those evil spirits. Han Jue thinks that although Jiuyou purgatory is dangerous, it must be peaceful. Otherwise, how can duanhongchen revive? However, he is not in control of the karma yet and can only absorb it. Now that he is the seven turn Immortal Emperor, he wants to see if he can control the thirty-six grade reincarnation and annihilation heilian. After so many years of absorption, heilian has been used to his breath. At least Han Jue doesn''t feel so dangerous. The stars in the deep soul, the universe has been filled with Hongmeng Qi, endless purple fog filled among the stars, even the shaking world is surrounded. A monk once flew out of the shaking world and wanted to leave it. As a result, he was scared away by Hongmeng''s Qi. If Han Jue didn''t stop him, they would be engulfed by Hongmeng''s Qi and become ashes. The strength of Hongmeng Qi is related to Han Jue''s cultivation, which is equivalent to Han Jue''s mana. The magic power of the Immortal Emperor is not possessed by any spirit. One year later. Han Jue finally found a way. In the past, thirty-six products of reincarnation and extermination of heilian have been suppressed in the stars, and they can''t touch Hongmeng''s Qi. Now when Hongmeng''s Qi drowns thirty-six products of reincarnation and extermination of heilian, the petals of thirty-six products of reincarnation and extermination of heilian will fade. Although the fading speed is very slow, they are fading. The faded part, Han Jue''s divine consciousness can be explored. Just the part that is countless times smaller than sesame contains enormous karma, which Han Jue can control, release and entangle the physical body. But only release, he cannot attack the enemy with karma. Han Jue decided to continue to use Hongmeng''s Qi to wash thirty-six products of reincarnation and annihilation Black Lotus. Since he can''t drive thirty-six products of reincarnation and annihilation Black Lotus out of his body, he will take it and turn it into his own use. At least it should not be made a potential danger of instability. Han Jue doesn''t need to keep an eye on the process of Hongmeng''s Qi soaking thirty-six products to reincarnate heilian. He can also practice at ease. It only takes a long time, sooner or later, he will be able to master the thirty-six products of reincarnation and annihilation of heilian. Boom¡ª¡ª A loud noise suddenly sounded, and the yellow spring around yinmen island began to set off waves. A terrible pressure came, covering tens of thousands of miles around. Chapter 331 "This breath... At least jiuzhuanxian emperor!" Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. The Wudao sword in the cave asked nervously, "master, are you running away?" Han Jue shook his head and said, "look again." If there have been battles here, no one will come for a long time. Han Jue detects the strong nearby. [Vajra Fury: Nine turn Immortal Emperor, Thunder Road wizard] [Qingxue Ghost: jiuzhuanxian emperor, the ghost of the earth] Sure enough, they are all jiuzhuanxiandi! Han Jue immediately began the simulation test. it ''s not bad. It''s all second kill! Han Jue can''t tell which one is stronger or which one is weaker, so he can only watch the change. The battle between Vajra fury and green blood ghosts and gods has not affected yinmen island for the time being, and their cultivation has not detected the existence of yinmen island. Han Jue only hopes that they will finish the fight and leave as soon as possible. The disciples of yinmen are also discussing this battle. They are not in a panic. Han never controls yinmen Island, which means that the enemy is not as strong as Han Jue Qiang. The demon king of the black prison sighed: "recently, the underworld is becoming more and more unstable. Fortunately, we stay in the yellow spring." The black prison chicken asked, "brother, can you beat the guys outside?" Black prison demon king shakes his head. "Good food." The black prison chicken could not help but make complaints about it. How do you feel that this big brother can''t beat anyone but them? Black prison demon king stayed with it for a long time, also understand what dish means. The meaning of the door owner''s invention is very weak. Black prison demon king glared at black prison chicken, this guy is so cheap. Since he joined the hidden door, the black prison chicken has more and more disrespect for him. Tu ling''er muttered: "there''s a smell outside that makes me feel close. Is it a witch?" Li Yao frowned and asked, "don''t you want to save him?" Tu ling''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know him. Why do you save him? Don''t give us any trouble. I only know the identity of the hidden disciples. What kind of witches, go away!" The others shook their heads and laughed, but they didn''t retort. I''ve been with Han Jue for a long time. They''re afraid of getting into trouble. Especially the tragic case of Xun Chang''an, coupled with the experience of chaotic dog, they are more and more convinced that only by imitating Han Jue can they achieve Tao. At least Han Jue is a successful example. So far, they have never seen Han Jue in a dilemma. The enemy either can''t catch up with him or is killed by him. The three realms and five elements come and go without trace. This is the person who gets the way! The battle lasted for half an hour, and King Kong''s anger and green blood ghosts finally left. Han Jue was relieved. He didn''t want to do it easily. Once he killed the enemy, the place would be exposed. Alas! When can we be invincible? Han can''t help thinking of those great powers beyond the thirty third floor. Their ashram is there, everyone knows, but no one dares to provoke. No matter how crazy the demon emperor is, he will have to dish in front of the Taiji hall. Han Jue''s goal now is to become the next ancestor of Xi Tian. ¡­¡­ After the anger of Vajra and the ghost of green blood left, the days of yinmen Island were calm again. Han Jue continued to enter the boring practice life. The same is true of all the disciples of the hidden sect. It is worth mentioning that the demon king of the black prison, who did not know what stimulation he received, began to practice assiduously and often appeared in simulated trials. Han Jue can see the scene of other people''s simulated trials. He works very hard. That''s fine. Wuzhuanxian emperor was very strong at the beginning, but now he is not even a fart in Han Jue''s eyes. Cough, cough. It''s inflated. In the boring practice, Han Jue likes to play inner games, which can at least enrich his psychological needs. Of course, the mind of Tao cannot be changed. If you really meet the enemy of wuzhuanxian emperor, Han will definitely have a chance to use simulation test first, just in case. in a twinkling. Another decade has passed. The fight in the underworld started completely. Every few months, there was a breath over yinmen Island, strong or weak. Even Han Jue felt dangerous. Fortunately, yinmen island is very small in the yellow spring. Coupled with the shielding effect of Daoism, yinmen island has not been found. The days are not dangerous. On this day. Vajra''s rage is back. He was seriously injured and fell into the yellow spring, not far from yinmen island. Han Jue is stunned. What is this? Give me a play? Han Jue is on the alert. Vajra''s anger sank into the depths of the yellow spring, deeper and deeper. Han Jue always thinks that it''s not a coincidence that he came here. After thinking about it, he moves it into yinmen island. King Kong''s anger has fallen into a coma. Han Jue draws his spirit into the star world and suppresses it with Hongmeng''s Qi. When other disciples saw the body of Vajra''s anger, they gathered one after another. Han Jue lets the demon king of black prison stare at this body, and he returns to the congenital cave. He probes consciousness into the world of stars. He found that the spirit of the great wizard was somewhat different. The spirit was very weak, much weaker than the jiuzhuanxian emperor in the same realm. He felt that it was similar to the spirit who had just entered the realm of the emperor. long time. King Kong Nu wakes up, and he is startled to see the countless stars and Hongmeng''s Qi around him. He seemed to think of something and cried out: "but Han Jue, Daoyou?" Han Jue''s voice rang out: "are you here for me?" King Kong breathed a sigh of relief and said: "yes, the witch clan was besieged by the underworld. Before Mengpo fell, she asked me to come to you. She used her magic power to sense that the descendants of our clan are near this yellow spring. I don''t know the specific location. I can only come here. I can''t hold it when I first come here." Han Jue immediately calls out the interpersonal relationship to check. Mengpo''s head has changed. Her face seemed to be getting younger, but she could see it was very much the same as before. [empress Houtu: the cultivation is unknown. She is the ancestral Witch and the master of reincarnation. She is lurking in the underworld and takes the heavy responsibility of reincarnation of life and death. She is determined to strengthen the witch family. Her current favor rating is three stars] Queen of the earth? Han Jue frowned. In this way, Mengpo really fell. After her death, her liking became her own. Han Jue asked, "has the witch clan been destroyed by the underworld?" King Kong angrily said: "our sorcerer family has survived, and lives by guarding the order of reincarnation. Yama and zutu, the Lord of the temple, join hands to break the fate of reincarnation. Although the empress of Houtu has great powers, she can''t protect us. I''m the only one who escaped from our family." Han Jue''s brows are more tightly knit. Trouble. Big trouble! Han Jue is worried that the enemy will follow King Kong''s anger to find him. That''s not a good thing. "Before she died, let me tell you that as long as you can keep me and Tu ling''er, the empress of Houtu will help you and become your support in the future." King Kong Nu continued. Han is speechless. The empress of Houtu is restrained. How can I be my backer? However, Meng Po was very kind to him. Before she died, he could not refuse to entrust him with one thing. Han Jue said, "you stay here first, and I''ll let you out later." "Thank you very much." [Vajra fury has a good feeling for you. The current favor rating is 5 stars] Direct so high favor degree? It doesn''t look like a lie. Han Jue took a look at the introduction of Vajra fury and didn''t lie. Then again. How strong is empress Houtu as the master of reincarnation? Chapter 332 Han Jue''s consciousness returns to reality. He envelops yinmen island with magic power and controls the island to fly away quickly. Yinmen island is like a sand in the yellow spring, fast shuttle, potential like lightning, thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. Half an hour later. Han Jue felt that he had come to the end of the earth in the underworld and just stopped. The underworld is so big that it seems endless. Han Jue waited cautiously for fear that the enemies of King Kong''s anger would come after him. A few days later, Han Jue felt the breath of fighting again, thousands of miles away from yinmen Island, which was the fighting breath of Xiandi. The battle lasted a day and a night before it dispersed. There was no attack on yinmen island. The underworld is really more and more chaotic, and the general of Yin is still so. It''s hard to imagine how chaotic the fairyland is. It''s been a decade. After confirming that Vajra fury won''t cause trouble, Han Jue just released the spirit of Vajra fury and returned to the body. When King Kong saw Tu ling''er, he was very excited. It was like meeting a fellow countryman in a different place. His eyes were full of tears. Tu ling''er didn''t catch a cold and didn''t care. Han Jue said, "from now on, you will stay in yinmen island to practice. You can''t go out of the island. If you go out of the island, I will take this island away immediately. Don''t let me save you then." King Kong nods angrily. Han Jue pulls Vajra fury into the simulation test, and the two fight. Vajra fury is killed directly. He was shocked. He remembers that Meng po said that Han Jue''s means were special and his strength was not strong. He''s a nine turn immortal! He was killed by seconds! He can feel that he can play his full strength in the simulation test, just like the reality, but Han Jue is too fast and too strong. He had a sense of horror in the face of divine power. He is more and more awed of Han Jue, at the same time, he has a fanatical interest in the simulation test. Witches are naturally warlike! In order to immerse him in this, Han Jue opened up some opponents, all of them were immortal emperors from Taiji hall. However, King Kong Nu''s favorite is Zhan Qingxue ghost, because he has been defeated by Qingxue ghost before. With the addition of Vajra fury, the hidden door becomes stronger again. The demon king of black prison and Duan Hongchen feel the pressure and practice more seriously. ¡­¡­ There are no seasons in the underworld, but time goes by. With the chaos of war in the underworld and the collapse of reincarnation order, Naihe bridge can no longer be reincarnated. The number of ghosts in both yin and Yang is increasing greatly. Han Jue clearly feels that the karma between heaven and earth is growing. The so-called karma is the resentment created by killing, and then a kind of causal force of transmutation. Karma is the cause of evil. Being entangled in karma is equivalent to being cursed by the wronged soul all the time. Time goes by year by year. Thirty years passed quickly. On this day, after Han Jue called out the Wudao sword, he took out his doom book and began to curse the enemy. At the same time, he checked his email. [your good friend Dao Zhizun is attacked by the divine power] [your friend Li daokong is attacked by your enemy Tiandao Buddha] [your good friend Huang Jihao was attacked by the Immortal Emperor of the demon clan. He was killed in the flesh. Fortunately, he was saved by Da Neng] [your good friend Zhou fan mistakenly enters the Taigu forbidden area, and has to kill the gods to pass on, and his luck will change] [your apprentice sun Fangliang is attacked by a monster] x120982 [your apprentice sun Fangliang falls into the daze of dream, and his soul goes through the ancient times] [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by monks in the temple] x459003 [your good friend Ji Xianshen controls Tianlei, and Taoism soars] ¡­¡­ Han Jue frowned. How was Li daokong attacked by the Buddha of heaven? Aren''t Tianting and Buddhism allies? Li daokong is a real top. He was attacked by the demon emperor and Tiandao Buddha, but he was not seriously injured. How terrible is this guy when he steps into the great Luo? It''s the strongest Kendo in fairyland! Han Jue also noticed that Fang Liang''s soul was wearing archaic? Is it a real crossing, or just a conscious crossing, like a dream? Han Jue calls out the interpersonal relationship to see that Fang Liang''s introduction has not changed, nor has it become another name. He could only pray that nothing would happen to Fang Liang. A month later. Han Jue continued to practice. At this time, he felt something and took out the order of the way of heaven. The order of the way of heaven was hot again and trembled. Is fortune soaring again? In front of Han Jue''s eyes, a line appeared [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Weather first! It has not appeared for a long time. The last time it appeared, it seemed that it was the person who should be robbed. Han Jue checked it immediately. [Lu Huaxu: in the early days of Taiyi fairyland, Ziwei emperor star and Daluo reincarnated. He was one of the four great emperors in heaven. He reincarnated Ziwei gun, the most precious treasure of heaven, and Ziwei gun was the soul. They were inseparable and had great talent. In less than 300 years, he achieved Taiyi fairyland and awakened Ziwei emperor star and Tao fruit] The reincarnation of Darrow? How to hang? wait! The four great emperors of heaven? Han Jue frowned. Was it the emperor''s arrangement? When the way of heaven calms down, Han Jue picks it up and starts to contact the emperor of heaven. "Four great emperors? Why do you suddenly ask them? " Asked the emperor. Han Jue did not hide, saying that Ziwei emperor star reincarnated to shake the world. The emperor was silent. long time. Tiandi youyou said: "in fact, Siji emperor is equal to me in heaven. It''s just my main task. Among them, Ziwei emperor star is the most ambitious and always refuses to accept me. Although he came to support me once before, I haven''t seen him since that time. I didn''t expect that he had fallen and was reincarnated to the world where you are. It''s estimated that he was attracted by the Qi luck of shaking world on the way of reincarnation." Today''s Yaojie ranks very high in the Tiandao stele, and the world under Tiandao can be ranked in the top 100! It is possible that the great emperor of Ziwei chose to shake the world by chance. Han Jue asked, "how can I face him?" "Let it be, you can''t beat him in advance, otherwise it will stimulate his hidden soul of Daluo Daoguo. Daluo will only fall in the disaster or be killed by the sage. If you offend him, you will die." "All right." Han never thought that LV Huaxu was so fierce. Is this Daluo? I must achieve it! Han Jue changed the topic and asked, "what''s the situation in Tianting recently? Does Buddhism not betray heaven? " Tiandi said: "the fight has been going on all the time, but there is no big crisis. Buddhism is now under the control of Shenwei Buddha and still cooperates with Tianting. It''s just that Tiandao Buddha is possessed by the devil. He broke through the suppression of Buddhism not long ago and began to act recklessly in the fairyland. Tianting, Yaoting, Shengong and even Buddhism have all been attacked by him. Alas, the Grand Buddha has come to such an end. It''s sad that the dark forbidden Lord of heaven''s death, The way of heaven is hard to bear Han Jue almost vomited blood. My majesty, I''m the Buddha of heaven for you! The whole world can scold me, but you can''t! Han make complaints about the heart, but dare not tell the truth. Only follow heaven''s curse on the dark ban. "Speaking of the dark forbidden Lord, there are more and more believers of the dark forbidden Lord. They even gather in the fairyland to form a dark religion, ready to fight for the great fortune together and please the dark forbidden Lord by the way. Among them, the most powerful is the Shura clan, in which there is a Dara. They were born after the first robbery in the way of heaven. Although they have never been strong, they have always lived." The emperor continued. Chapter 333 What is it? Dark religion? Shura? Han Jue was almost angry. It seems that the Shura clan is his brain powder, but in fact it is obviously in the name of the dark forbidden Lord. This is not going to work! Han Jue didn''t get their benefits! Han Jue asked, "who is the patriarch of Asura? What''s your name? " The emperor of heaven replied, "I just changed the clan leader, called Xueming river. Not long ago, I just escaped from Jiuyou purgatory in the underworld." Blood river? Han Jue raised his eyebrows and said, "Your Majesty, do you know the ancestor of the Styx river?" "I don''t know." The emperor''s answer disappointed Han Jue. There are many similarities between this fairy world and Chinese mythology and Internet stories, but they are actually different. In general, it''s the difference on the timeline. The emperor of heaven is also the emperor of heaven after Haotian, and I don''t know which one. Han never thought more about it. Whether it was related to Chinese mythology or not, it had nothing to do with him. As for the earth in the previous life, he did not have too much fetters, and he did not have the obsession of a passer-by. If he had the chance to go back, he could go back and have a look, but he did not have the determination to go back. Han Jue just wants to live forever and never die! Soon, the emperor cut off the divine connection. Han Jue took out the book of doom and began to educate Xueming river. He also does not curse many, curse five days, beat some. [Han Ming''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 4.5 stars] Han Jue looked at the prompt in front of him and was indifferent. The boy''s liking for him goes up and down. He''s sick. Han never wants to have anything to do with Han Ming. They didn''t grow up on each other. ¡­¡­ Hell, hell. The king of hell sat on a ghost chair without expression, staring at a dark shadow on the hall. "What is your holiness?" Yama asked in a deep voice. Dark shadow said with a smile: "my identity is not important, the key is what I can get for the king of hell." "How can I trust you?" "Within ten years, I will wipe out the Buddhist forces in the underworld. I will inform you in advance to show my sincerity." "Oh? What do you want? " "The yellow spring!" The king of hell couldn''t help squinting. He asked with a smile: "do you want Jiuyou purgatory? It seems that your identity is not simple, and it doesn''t have anything to do with the blood River, does it? " Black shadow said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have nothing to do with Jiuyou purgatory. I just want to use Jiuyou purgatory. After that, I won''t touch the underworld. My goal is fairyland." Yama fell into thinking. He is really worried about the Buddhist forces headed by the king of Tibet recently. If he can''t eliminate the underworld, how can he dare to attack the heaven? Damn Buddhism! It''s iron heart to tie with heaven! The king of hell said, "OK, I''ll do it." The shadow disappeared with the smoke, leaving only one sentence: "the king of hell is waiting to unify the underworld." ¡­¡­ Fairyland, Kunlun. Among the mountains, on a huge lake, Long Hao meditates in the middle of the sky. Endless immortal Qi rises up along the lake and pours into his body. Standing by the lake, a middle-aged Taoist looked at him. "It''s very good that the hope of the revival of Hermeneutics can fall on this boy." The middle-aged Taoist said with a smile. His voice dropped, and a Taoist boy appeared next to him. He looked only five or six years old. His face was delicate and lovely, and he couldn''t tell men from women. Tao Tong said, "master, heaven sent someone to visit him. He said that he was long Hao''s elder brother, long Jun The middle-aged Taoist said with a smile: "let him wait. Let''s say that Hao''er is having an epiphany to explain the magic power of Zhenjiao." Dao Tong was stunned. He couldn''t help but ask, "master, he''s from heaven. Do you trust him so much?" Long Hao is in a state of Epiphany and can''t hear the voice of the outside world. The middle-aged Taoist said with a light smile: "heaven is the power supported by Taoism. It''s good to combine hermeneutics with heaven. Heaven controls all the heaven, and hermeneutics preaches freely. Isn''t this the best outcome?" Tao Tong is silent. The middle-aged Taoist continued: "by the way, investigate Hao''er''s school. He has a mysterious master. I''m afraid he has a big background." Dao Tong nodded and then disappeared. Boom¡ª¡ª Thunder clouds gather on Kunlun, and the oppressive power of heaven envelops Kunlun. The middle-aged Taoist raised his eyes and suddenly frowned. "Kunlun is a blessed land. How can it lead to disaster unless he has great karma, but why can''t I feel his great karma?" "Wait!" "Is it hidden in the depths of the soul?" The middle-aged Taoist''s face changed slightly. He raised his hand and crossed his eyes with his index finger. His pupil turned into a pair of purple crescent moon. ¡­¡­ Ten years later. Han Jue took out his doom book and began to curse the enemy. In recent years, Wudao sword has been outside the cave. We have made progress in studying Tongtian sword with Li Yao. Vajra fury has been completely integrated into the hidden door, and the best relationship with him is not tu ling''er, but the black prison chicken. Just came in, no one paid attention to him, only the black prison chicken always ridiculed him, at first he was very unhappy, ten years later, he even fell in love with the tone of the black prison chicken. The main reason is that everyone dares to scold the black prison chicken. When he should be counselled, he always makes him laugh. When Han Jue cursed, he could also hear the voice of black prison chicken and chaos dog. He cursed and checked the mail. [your friend Li daokong is attacked by your enemy demon emperor] [your friend Li daokong is attacked by mysterious powers] [your apprentice, Fang Liang, reversed the destiny of heaven. The way of heaven was not allowed, and Qi was exhausted] [your good friend Dao Zhizun is attacked by your enemy Li xuanao] [your good friend Ji Xianshen killed the beast Qinglong, and his fortune soared] [your good friend Jiang Yi was attacked by mysterious power. He was seriously injured and his life was in danger. Fortunately, he was saved by mysterious power] [your good friend Han Ming is robbed, and your soul is imprisoned in the magic weapon, suffering] ¡­¡­ The new protagonist is on the stage! Li daokong! It''s tough. Every decade we fight, and we fight big guys. What''s the matter with Fang Liang''s life changing? Han Jue is worried that something might happen to him. For Fang Liang, Han Jue likes it very much, second only to Murong Qi. However, this boy has a lot of bad luck, which means Zhou fan. Speaking of Zhou fan, he has been very active recently. His accomplishments have reached Taiyi fairyland. Of course, it''s not worth mentioning in fairyland. Han Jue noticed that his reader Jiang Yi was seriously injured again. What a tragedy. And Han Ming, how was he taken away? Han Jue instinctively smelled the smell of conspiracy. Won''t Han Ming, who has been robbed, come to him, successfully cheat him out of his trust, and then wait for an opportunity to attack and kill him? The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more likely he is. At this time, Han Jue felt that the yellow spring outside the island set off a terrible wave. Duan Hongchen comes to the cave and asks to see Han Jue. Han Jue let him in. "Master, something is wrong. Someone is opening the border to Jiuyou purgatory!" Cut off the red dust. Han Jue said, "just open it. You can''t die if you go in?" Duan Hongchen said: "I suspect that he doesn''t want to go in, but wants to release the evil spirits from Jiuyou purgatory. By then, the whole yellow spring will become a teleportation array, and we will be affected!" Chapter 334 Want to release all the evil spirits in Jiuyou purgatory? Han Jue frowned, he followed the birth of a bold idea! If the evil spirits in Jiuyou''s purgatory run out, can he take this opportunity to hide in Jiuyou''s purgatory? no way! If Da Neng moves, fills back the ghost and blocks the entrance and exit, isn''t he a turtle in a jar? Han Jue said, "look again. During this period of time, you should pay more attention to the movement of the yellow spring. It''s really no good. If we leave the underworld, I can jump out of the underworld directly." Cut off the world of mortals, immediately relieved. He doesn''t expect han to stop it, as long as there is a way to protect his life. Han Jue continued to practice, and he didn''t care about the movement of the yellow spring. Darrow''s divine sense can''t spy on the Taoist temple. If you want to find yinmen Island, you have to be unlucky? About the past few months. Han Jue, who is practicing, suddenly opens his eyes. He can feel a strong momentum rising from the depths of the yellow spring. There is a great power! Han Jue waited nervously. He can''t detect the strong enemies around yinmen Island, and the distance is not close enough. The next period of time, the whole underworld is filled with a terrible murderous atmosphere. seven years later. The Buddha in white is calling Han Jue within the shaking boundary. Han Jue asked that it was Lu Huaxu who wanted to recommend a disciple to Han Jue. "This son is extremely gifted. If he is cultivated well, he will become a strong man in the hidden door. Let him stay in the shaking world and be a little humble." The white Buddha said excitedly. Han Jue is silent. Lu Huaxu. Reincarnation of emperor Ziwei! Darrow. Will there be a crisis if Darrow is brought into yinmen island? On second thought, no, the shaking world is deep in his soul, and LV Huaxu is also in yinmen island. In that case, take it. There is more than one Dalao in yinmen island. The Buddha of heaven is Dalao. How can the Buddha not be Dalao? Han Jue said, "yes, I''ll take it directly." He immediately locked LV Huaxu. Lu Huaxu was right in front of the white Buddha. Han Jue moved him out of the shaking world and landed him in the congenital cave. Seeing Han Jue, LV Huaxu quickly knelt down and nervously said, "see you, master!" Although he awakened his talent, he has not yet regained his consciousness. Han Jue nodded and sent a message to a disciple. Soon, Chu people entered the cave. "From today on, he will be your disciple." Han Jue said with no expression, but he was looking forward to it. The Buddha accepts the great emperor. We''ll see who can hold down who in the future! Han Jue is not afraid to join hands with them. The Buddha would like all living beings to give up their cultivation and never deal with the naturally powerful emperor Ziwei. The Chu people were surprised, and he finally accepted his apprentice again. He is tired of Zhou Mingyue. "OK, Shizu." Chu people quickly thanks. LV Huaxu wants to talk but stops. Han Jue waves his hand directly to signal them to step down. Chu people happily pull LV Huaxu back. However, his nightmare began. Lu Huaxu''s talent is not equal to Zhou Mingyue''s reincarnation of the demon saint. The immortal spirit of yinmen island is beyond the realm of shaking. Lu Huaxu is like a fish in water, and his cultivation is fast. In order to suppress Lu Huaxu, Chu people had to practice seriously. Before Zhou Mingyue, he could be lazy, but in the face of LV Huaxu, he really did not dare to relax. If the cultivation is surpassed by the apprentice, it will be a shame. LV Huaxu''s joining also brought pressure to other disciples. They were all curious, where did this guy come from? Like the second dragon Hao! ¡­¡­ Three years later, ten years later, Han Jue used to curse the enemy and check his email. In the last decade, there has been nothing special about e-mails, and Han Jue has not captured any important information. After the curse, Han Jue takes out the order of heaven, contacts the emperor of heaven, and inquires about the situation of the underworld. The emperor of heaven said helplessly, "are you really serious? Do you still ask me about the affairs of the underworld when you are in the underworld? Have you been hiding and not going out? " "Yes, it''s easy to die out." "You didn''t offend anyone. What are you afraid of? No one will take the initiative to kill you. " The emperor of heaven is telling the truth. If he wants to kill the Immortal Emperor when he reaches the realm of the emperor, he will probably cause trouble. If the Immortal Emperor leaves a ghost in his hometown, the killing will be in vain. Han Jue said: "in case, there will always be a head of iron, there will always be mang criticism, even if the cultivation is high, there will also be mang." For example, Zhou fan, Ji Xianshen, Jiang Yi and others. The emperor of heaven snorted: "you''re just a strange word. I know that there is a mysterious existence to open Jiuyou purgatory. Now I''m fighting against the temple with the hell, and the fight between the hell continues." Mysterious existence? Another variable? "Again, if you want to come to heaven, come at any time!" "I have something else to do. The God of heaven is going to meet some tough problems. I have to go and have a look." With that, the emperor cut off the divine consciousness in a hurry. Hang up. Han Jue began to think, "I want to know who opened Jiuyou purgatory." [life expectancy of 100 million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] Just 100 million! I''m a billion years old! Han Jue secretly disdains and chooses to continue. Soon, a figure appeared in Han Jue''s mind. Huh? Isn''t this zutu, the founder of the temple? He was once the deputy head of the interceptor, but now he is the strongest one in the Wuliang catastrophe. What''s going on? This guy united with the hell to fight the temple he founded? Has he ever been betrayed by the shrine, or is he acting with it? Han Jue is inclined to the latter. This guy is the first one to commit a great calamity. It''s easy to master the temple. The temple should not be underestimated! This is the script of the winner! The new overlord, who has never experienced the great calamity, has gathered countless heavenly pride. His luck is comparable to that of the old overlord. However, the holy palace has a great chance of winning the great calamity. Before that, Han would never mind them winning. But now Tianting and Shengong are mortal enemies, so they can''t win! "Do you want to curse Zu Tu?" Han Jue thought silently. no way! This guy is the first one who suffered a great disaster. We can''t curse him rashly. We have to think about it after the Doomsday Book is upgraded. We have to find a chance to tell the emperor of heaven about this and let him make preparations early. Han Jue shook his head, ready to continue to practice. [it is detected that there is a mysterious being who wants to murder you in the past. Do you use the Taoist function to bless you in the past Han Jue had a line in front of him. He couldn''t help being stunned. What is it? He hastily chose to use it. Today''s Daochang can shield the divine consciousness of Dalai. If the blessing is on the past Daochang, it should be able to resist the mysterious enemy. I''m afraid the other side is better than Darrow! "Who on earth is plotting against me?" Han Jue''s first reaction was Fang Liang, whose soul wore archaic. But Fang Liang went to Taigu. It was too early. "I guess what, direct evolution!" Han Jue scolds secretly and uses the evolution function. After finding out who it is, he will curse directly and force the other party to retreat. [life expectancy of 100 million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] continue! As soon as Han Jue''s idea came out, a figure appeared in his mind. He has an odd expression. Why is he? You want to die! Chapter 335 Xu Huang! Through time, it is xuhuang, the son of the demon emperor, who goes to the past to murder Han Jue! Han Jue remembers this demon. When he was in Taiji temple, he bumped into him and hated him. After finding the real murderer, Han Jue said nothing and began to curse Xu Huang. While cursing, he thought curiously: "can the system prevent the enemy from crossing time?" A line appeared before his eyes [the system can only guard against the enemy of the current timeline] In other words, Xu Huang recently crossed the past. Can the system guard against future enemies? [it depends on whether you have the system in the future, or whether you are willing to help the current you] In other words, Han can only deal with the enemy at the current time point. He couldn''t help thinking. If he is now confronted with an enemy stronger than Darrow, the system may not be able to keep its former self. But beyond the existence of Darrow, it takes time to deal with him? Just clean it up! Then again, how can Xu Huang cross the past and be sure it''s him? The demon emperor, the way of heaven and the Buddha can''t! The key point is that Han never got the hint of increasing hatred. It''s weird. ¡­¡­ Red clouds. Xu Huang, a black robed emperor, was flying through the air. He frowned and murmured: "the most precious thing is that the dark forbidden Lord was born here, but how can I not find my divine knowledge? This is the earliest time when the Dark Lord appeared. Is it because the Dark Lord is weak that he becomes the Dark Lord just because of a magic weapon The whole world is weak, and the weakest is Mahayana. Oh, there are also some immortals hiding in the dark. At this time, Xu Huang felt a terrible curse. He is only the emperor of jiuzhuanxian, and the book of doom is the spiritual treasure of the divine realm. How can he stop it. He was so scared that he quickly found a place to hide, and then used Kung Fu to heal his wounds. Han Jue hates him so much that he can''t relax. Five days later, Han Jue''s life began to plummet. During this period of time, Xu Huang had no time to go to the dark forbidden Lord, so he could only use his power to resist the curse. Unfortunately, he couldn''t stop it. He was vomiting blood all the time, and his cultivation even began to loosen, with a downward trend. "It''s Darrow! Count me through time! No, he could be stronger! " Xu Huang was terrified and did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately jumped into the time and wanted to return to the original time line. Along the way, he is sprinkling blood, his demon blood sprinkling to each time point, I don''t know how many evil spirits. The blood of the Immortal Emperor, even Taiyi golden immortal can''t bear! Finally, Xu Huang returns to his bedroom in the demon court. He looks flustered and his body surface begins to seep blood. He rushes out of the hall quickly. A minute later, he broke into the demon emperor palace. The demon emperor, who was practicing, opened his eyes and cheered: "what kind of system is it?" Xu Huang knelt down directly in front of him and cried in fear: "father, help me, the dark forbidden Lord wants to kill me!" The demon emperor was so surprised that he came to Xu Huang and used his own mana to heal him. Boom! Xu Huang''s body exploded directly, and his blood spilled all over the ground and also splashed on the demon emperor. The demon emperor''s face is gloomy, and the magic power protects the spirit of the virtual emperor. Xu Huang''s consciousness was so vague that he couldn''t even speak. Han Jue is really moved to kill heart, full curse, he also suffered bad news. "Lord of darkness..." There was a strong sense of killing in the eyes of the demon emperor. This guy again! What the demon emperor hates most now is the dark forbidden master. Even his most precious son is targeted by the dark forbidden master. How can he bear it? At this time, the power of curse began to strengthen, and the spirit of xuhuang began to tremble, which might explode at any time. The demon emperor resisted his anger and continued to protect his son. On the other side. In the congenital cave, Han Jue''s seven orifices have been bleeding. His life span has dropped by one billion years, and he has not yet cursed Xu Huang. "I''ll see how long you can last!" Han Jue looks cold. The black light from the book of doom shines on his face, making him look extremely cold. This guy doesn''t talk about martial arts, but he goes through the past to get him. Can he bear it? Must die! 1.2 billion years! 1.5 billion years! Two billion years of life! 2.5 billion years! Han Jue finally sees Xu Huang''s head disappear. At the same time, he sees two emails. Because of your curse, Xu Huang, your enemy, died and his spirit disappeared [the demon emperor, your enemy, was attacked because he resisted your curse, and the demons in his heart soared] Is the demon emperor here? wait. Is it the demon emperor with the virtual emperor, or follow through? Han Jue frowned. However, xuhuang''s hatred for him did not increase, indicating that xuhuang was not against him, but against his identity. Are they targeting the Dark Lord? The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more likely it is. But no, we must guard against the demon emperor! Han Jue put down the book of doom and began to heal. He asked in his heart, "is xuhuang crossing the past to find the dark forbidden Lord?" [life expectancy of 10000 years needs to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [yes] Ten thousand years of life is a word. Han Jue Wunai, continue to ask. "Does the demon emperor know that I killed his son?" [life expectancy of 100000 years needs to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [I don''t know] Han Jue was relieved. It seems that the virtual emperor and the demon emperor only aim at the dark forbidden master. Han Jue continued to ask: "how does Xu Huang trace the dark forbidden Lord?" [life expectancy of 100 million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] continue! It''s about life, it''s about questioning. At this time, Han Jue felt the whirl of heaven and earth. Then he came to a dark palace. Xu Huang sat on the futon with a piece of jade suspended in front of him. Xu Huang said, "I want to know where the Dark Lord is and who he is." As the jade flake rotates, a hoarse voice comes out: "the jade flake of Zaohua can only be used once. After use, the jade flake melts. Are you sure you want to use it?" Han Jue picks eyebrows. What''s the point of being systematic? Xu Huang gritted his teeth and said, "I want to use it. My father has been driven mad by the dark forbidden Lord. I can''t wait any longer!" After a while, the rotation speed of the jade piece of Zaohua increased. After a while, the rotation speed slowed down, and the hoarse voice followed: "it''s impossible to calculate the dark forbidden master. This name may not be true, but given by all living beings. The dark forbidden master and his own Buddha have no cause and effect for the time being." Xu Huang was shocked and said, "can''t you really find him?" "The jade piece of Zaohua can calculate the time of the birth of the dark forbidden master. After all, the dark forbidden master is famous for his curse. If you calculate the curse, the jade piece of Zaohua can still do it. The specific location is not accurate, and you have to explore it." "Well, tell me!" Xu Huang urged. The jade piece of Zaohua turns into a blue light and penetrates into Xu Huang''s mind. Then everything around him is broken and Han Jue''s consciousness returns to reality. What a piece of jade! Fortunately, it''s a disposable item. It''s just that there should be more than one piece of jade. How many pieces does the demon emperor have? Han Jue had a strong sense of crisis in his heart. no way. We have to find a way to kill the demon emperor! Otherwise, it will not be peaceful in the future! Chapter 336 After all, the demon emperor is da Luo, and he is the overlord of power. It is almost impossible to curse him to death. Han Jue has to think of something else. It would be good if we could urge all parties to encircle the demon court. As for whether this will harm the spirits under the demon court, Han Jue doesn''t care at all. As long as we join forces, we will face a crisis of life and death. If you want peace and stability, you should hide like Han Jue. What''s more, in this way of heaven, except for mortals, whose hands are not dripping with blood? Han never thought more and continued to heal. Anyway, the demon Emperor didn''t know that he had killed Xu Huang. In a short time, the trouble couldn''t find him. ¡­¡­ In a blink of an eye, another decade has passed. Han Jue takes out the book of doom and begins to curse. At the same time, he checks his email. [your friend Li daokong is attacked by your enemy demon emperor] [your good friend great God will be attacked by your enemy demon emperor and seriously injured] Your apprentice Long Hao is attacked by a monk [the spirit of your disciple, Fang Liang, returns to his body, and his fortune soars, ushering in a Nirvana that is hard to encounter in thousands of years] [your good friend jixianshen is attacked by Jinwu Protoss] x3009 [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by a monster] x322291 [your good friend Zhou fan''s karma soars, killing your heart into Taoism, and Taoism soars] [your friend Mo vengeance meets monster attack] x208712 ¡­¡­ The demon emperor starts again! Han Jue wondered. Isn''t the emperor of heaven saying that they can''t exist at this level? Can''t you fight each other? Along the way, many people were attacked by the demon emperor. It''s worth mentioning that none of them are dead. It seems that the demon emperor can''t do it. In this way, the demon emperor will die by himself, sooner or later he will go to the end! A month later. Han Jue takes out the order of the way of heaven, contacts the emperor of heaven, and inquires about the recent situation of the heaven. The emperor of heaven said helplessly, "why don''t you come when you care so much about heaven? Or are you afraid we''ll fall? " Han Jue said, "I''m really afraid. I hope you will grow up." "Hum, it''s impossible for Tianting to collapse. How many robberies have passed? How ever has Tianting collapsed? Even if Tianting declines, the next one will surely become an opportunity for Tianting to rise." "Why?" "Because Tianting was founded by Daozu." "Does Daozu still bless us now?" "This... Cough, how dare you bother him at ordinary times." Han Jue felt guilty from the tone of the emperor. It must be that Tianting and Daozu have been gradually separated, otherwise Tianting would not be attacked by so many forces. Han Jue felt that the four overlords of fairyland had been beaten by the other three in turn. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. "How is the relationship between Ji Xianshen and you?" The emperor suddenly asked. Han Jue said, "I saved his life. It should be good. What''s the matter?" The emperor of heaven said: "this son is not right. He is obviously a mortal, but his luck is getting stronger and stronger. There is a trend of peerless arrogance. Nine times out of ten, he will become the one who should be robbed. If he survives, he will soar to the sky, but most of the people who should be robbed will die, and only a few of them will survive and become the great power of heaven." Han Jue picks eyebrows. In this way, if Ji Xianshen survives the great disaster, he will be the next emperor of heaven and Buddha of heaven? It''s quite possible! This guy is so reckless that he won''t die. Maybe he won''t die in the back. Han Jue suddenly has a headache. When Ji Xianshen becomes a great power of heaven and earth, he will come to him often to fight with him. Then he can''t kill him. Han Jue will be bored to death. Cough, cough. I think it''s too far away. Han Jue asked curiously, "Your Majesty, with your way, how long do you think this immeasurable catastrophe will last?" The emperor of heaven laughed: "where is this? At the peak of the disaster, the heavens and realms were covered by karma. That''s the real beginning. Now it''s just a brewing process. " Han Jue''s tongue. Is this still in the making? The underworld is gone! Since Jiuyou purgatory was opened, Han Jue obviously felt that there was something wrong with the underworld. His resentment was too heavy, and he was constantly transforming into karma. In time, it would fill the whole underworld. At that time, Han Jue really couldn''t go out. The emperor of heaven talked with Han Jue a few more words. After caring about his cultivation, he cut off the connection of divine consciousness. Han Jue continued to practice. You can''t fall down in practice. The next step is to sprint to the eight turn Immortal Emperor. Now Han Jue feels that the imperial realm is too weak, and he must step into the divine realm as soon as possible. It should be very difficult to die when you reach the divine realm. Seeing Li xuanao so crazy, so badly beaten, no one can kill him. ¡­¡­ Tianting, by the Tianhe river. Ji Xianshen meditates and practices. Next to him stands a ferocious and terrible long gun. The head of the gun occupies one third of the whole army. It bends into the snake, sharp and cold. A figure came, it was Fang Liang. Fang Liang said with a smile, "long time no see." Ji Xianshen opened his eyes, glanced at him, got up and said with a smile, "you are still alive!" The two have been in a strange world together, and they have a lot to do with each other. He felt that Fang Liang had changed, the whole person was more vicissitudes, and even made him a little confused. Today''s Fang Liang is no longer the pretty young man of that year. His hair is a little messy, and he has a beard on his mouth. He has a sad look in his eyes. "I did die several times. Fortunately, I survived. How about you?" Fang Liang said with a faint smile. Ji Xianshen also said with a smile, "I''ve been dead several times and survived." Four eyes opposite, two people understand each other''s experience, can not help but have a feeling of sympathy. Ji Xianshen pulls Fang Liang to sit down, and they begin to talk about their respective origins, but they both hide, especially their respective opportunities. A few hours later. Ji Xian said: "Fang Liang, the great calamity has been opened. It''s an opportunity for us. It''s better for us to join hands to fight for the great fortune Fang Liangdao: "well, this time I don''t want to run away, I also want to fight!" They looked at each other and laughed louder. It''s hard to have a confidant in life. ¡­¡­ Fifty years passed quickly. Han never suffered another enemy attack on himself, but he didn''t take it lightly. Once, there must be a second. He has to be more cautious. Maybe there are enemies from the future looking for him outside now. He must hide in the dojo and can''t be found. With the presence of the dojo, the future self can still protect him. If you leave the ashram, the consequences will be unimaginable. On this day. Han Jue gathered all his disciples under the Fusang tree and began to preach for them. It was the first time that LV Huaxu listened to Han Jue''s sermon, and he was looking forward to it. Before he came, he heard the white Buddha boast about Han Jue. After he came, the hidden disciples boasted more about Han Jue, which led him to be very curious about Han Jue''s accomplishments. King Kong Nu is also looking forward to Han Jue''s preaching. He is only one step away from the divine realm, hoping to find a breakthrough opportunity here. The sermon lasted five years. All the disciples have their own understandings, and some even break through the great realm directly. Han Jue began to ask them questions one by one. meanwhile. Outside yinmen Island, on the yellow spring about 20 million miles away, a figure is overlooking the yellow spring. He was dark, like a shadow, muttering to himself: "strange, heaven revealed that it is in the yellow spring, but the yellow spring is no different." Chapter 337 Dark shadow raised his hand and continued to pinch his fingers. But after a while, he still didn''t calculate the abnormality. The divine consciousness sweeps the yellow spring over and over again. Except for the wandering spirit, he can''t find the target he wants. He sighed and then disappeared. On the other hand, Han Jue is busy preaching, neglecting the outside world. It''s almost impossible for him to find the dojo, so he doesn''t have to check the situation around him at any time. One year later. Han Jue said: "next, we have to keep the spirit of hard cultivation and don''t be lazy. Although this island is covered up by my magic power, there will inevitably be stronger enemies and more dangerous fates in the future. We must cultivate well. He will defend foreign enemies together. I hope that one day, I can join hands with you to win the road!" The road to success! These four words make everyone excited. They may not believe what others say, but they are full of confidence from Han Jue. Han Jue''s aptitude is so strong that they have hardly suffered with Han Jue. Instead, he left Han Jue and often encountered misfortunes. Han Jue gets up and leaves. At the same time, he pulls LV Huaxu into the simulation test. After so many years together, LV Huaxu has come back to his heart and considers himself a member of the hidden door. Han doesn''t care about his past life. He just struggles for the present. If the great emperor of Ziwei can join the hidden gate in the future, it is also a good thing. Back in the cave, while practicing, Han Jue explored his consciousness into the Hongmeng world and observed the thirty-six samsara Black Lotus. Immersed in the air of Hongmeng, only a small part of the thirty-six grade samsara Black Lotus turns purple. If we go on like this, we have to wait a long time to completely master the thirty-six products of reincarnation. Fast is hundreds of years, slow is thousands of years. Han Jue can only hope that his breakthrough in cultivation can improve the speed of mastering the thirty-six grades of reincarnation and annihilation of heilian. ¡­¡­ Time goes by, even though the universe has already ushered in the immeasurable disaster, the time has been passing. The karma of the fairyland began to spread to the myriad realms, and more and more fairies fled from the fairyland and spread the chaos of war. Han never bothered Tiandi any more. He usually spied the big situation from his email. Thirty years later. Han Jue is cursing the demon emperor when he sees an email. [because of your curse, your enemy, demon emperor, Daluo Daoguo began to be infected by his killing intention] Han Jue was surprised. You''re not crazy. Who''s crazy? For the demon emperor, Han will never be merciful. The hatred of the six stars is endless. Apart from Taiji hall, Han Jue has never met the demon emperor or said a word. If you want to blame it, blame the demon emperor''s son, the prince of natural selection. The prince of natural selection finds Han Jue in trouble. Han Jue kills him. After offending his mother, Qingqiu demon, the hatred is too high. Han Jue has to kill Qingqiu demon, and then offends the dead demon emperor. When is it going to be? Anyway, Han will never be here. If you want it, the enemy will bow! Han never thought too much and continued to browse the email. Six months later. Han Jue felt something and took out the golden black order. It turned out that Jiang Yi wanted to contact him. Han Jue put his divine sense into the jinwuling and asked, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Yi said, "can you help me?" "No ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were silent. Han Jue thought of Jiang Yi''s affection for him and asked, "who caught you? How can you be like the supreme one? " Jiang Yi was surprised and asked, "do you know Tao Zhizun?" "Yes, he''s here for help. I can only ask the emperor of heaven to save him. Now he has joined the heavenly court. Are you willing to join the heavenly court?" Jiang Yi is silent again. He was embarrassed. At the beginning, he strongly invited Han Jue to leave fairyland together. After Han Jue refused him, he still despised Han Jue. Now Jiang Yi coughed falsely and said, "I''m not caught. I''m just trapped. This is a mysterious forbidden area. I can''t escape. I can only ask for help." Han Jue was surprised and asked, "if you can contact me, why can''t you contact Jinwu Protoss?" "The token I gave you is the most advanced way to send messages. A pair of tokens can only send messages to each other. The grade of other tokens is too low for me to contact Jinwu Protoss." "Oh, where are you?" "I am in the dark daze of Guixu." "I''ll ask someone to contact Jinwu Protoss for you. It''s impossible for me to save you. I''m so weak that I''ll die if I go." "Thank you..." Jiang Yi wants to scold Han Jue, but he has no face. Han never owes him. After cutting off the divine consciousness, Han Jue takes out the heavenly way order to contact the Heavenly Emperor, hoping that the Heavenly Emperor can help inform the Jinwu Protoss. The emperor of heaven readily agrees. He doesn''t seem to be curious about the relationship between Han Jue and Jiang Yi. That''s right. Jiang Yineng often comes to the world under the command of heaven, which must have something to do with the emperor of heaven. Han Jue put down the order of heaven and said, "I''ve tried my best. Please take care of yourself." He shook his head. He could not understand Jiang Yi''s thinking. It''s clear that the Jinwu Protoss is the most arrogant, and they still run everywhere. Can''t they practice in peace of mind? So far, Jiang Yi''s accomplishments have reached the level of Er Zhuan Xian di. After breaking through the imperial realm, he was always in waves, which led to Han Jue''s accomplishments far surpassing him. The right way to the road is to practice hard! Han Jue warns himself not to forget his heart, otherwise Jiang Yi, Ji Xianshen and others will be his fate. The strongest talent is not equal to the strongest! ¡­¡­ Kendo is a long river. Liu Bei, who is practicing, suddenly opens his eyes. He is shocked to find a man beside him. He quickly got up and asked in a deep voice, "who is your excellency?" If Han Jue is here, he will be surprised. It turned out to be the former guard of Kendo Changhe, Zhan guxing! Zhang guxing looked at Liu Bei and asked, "where''s Han Jue? You have his breath, you should be separated, right On hearing this, Liu Bei became more nervous and asked, "who is the elder?" "Zhan guxing, tell him my name and he will come to see me." Zhang guxing said without expression. Liu Bei immediately informs Han Jue with telepathy. When Han Jue learns that Zhan guxing is back, he is surprised first, and then alert. I''ve been abducted for so many years, but my brother won''t change, will he? No, we can''t go there unprepared. Han Jue left a wisp of soul in the cave. If he was killed, he could be revived. Doing all this well, he jumped directly into Kendo Chang Hanoi. Zhan guxing has returned to his physical body. He is dressed in black, with a cold face and a strong sense of oppression. Seeing Han Jue, he smiles. Han Jue also smiles. When they met, Zhang guxing said with emotion, "you have entered the realm of the emperor. I still underestimate you." Han Jue asked with a smile, "brother, how did you escape?" Zhan guxing shook his head and said, "I didn''t escape. Now I''ve restored my position in the temple. I''ll come back to see you while I''m still practicing. I''ll bring you a chance by the way." Chance? Han Jue''s face was full of smiles and his heart was tight. There is a problem! Chapter 338 "Give me a chance. I''m relieved to see that my brother is OK." Han Jue shook his head and said with a smile. Zhang guxing said with a smile: "this opportunity is not simple. It can let you step directly into the divine realm." Huh? That sounds familiar. It seems that someone said that. Han Jue shook his head and said, "no, there''s no amount of looting ahead. It''s too eager for quick success and instant benefit. It''s easy to get into the looting." Zhan guxing was not surprised. He had expected this situation for a long time. "This chance is not dangerous. It''s in the void. It''s closely related to the long river of kendo. You are the guardian of the long river of kendo. If you get this chance, you can have a good time." Zhang guxing said seriously. Han Jue heard the implication and said, "in this case, I will return the long river of Kendo to you. It''s your chance to take it. Anyway, I''m far away from the divine realm." To be honest, Kendo is a bit of a burden to him. Although Liu Bei got to know a lot of Kendo Tianjiao through Kendo, it''s no use. It''s just an acquaintance. If you want to become a social network, you have to pay first. However, Liu Bei is also a counsellor. He never gives up and counsels to death. Zhang guxing glared at him and said, "are you so afraid? I can''t believe it? " Han Jue shook his head and said, "I can''t believe you, but danger is never something we can avoid if we want to avoid. What I can do is to avoid the possibility of danger as much as possible." The lonely star is silent. Han Jue is silent. Liu Bei stared at them and was silent. After a while. Zhang guxing said, "well, I don''t ask you. Besides, there''s one more thing I have to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "As for the long river of kendo, this river was born when Kendo was recognized by the way of heaven. After a long time of evolution, it has become the only way for sword cultivation. The first guardian is the first sword cultivator of the way of heaven. He is still alive and strong. If you can protect the long river of Kendo from being destroyed in this robbery, you will get his recognition." Zhang guxing''s voice fell, and Han Jue''s three lines of words appeared in front of him. [when you detect that you are facing the task of guarding Kendo River, you have the following choices] [1. Accept this mission and promise to do everything possible to protect the long river of kendo. You can get a treasure and a fragment of the main road] [2. If you refuse this mission, you will get the hatred of the first sword cultivator in the way of heaven, and you will get a piece of Avenue fragment and an opportunity to upgrade the Daochang] Han Jue picks eyebrows. Get the hatred of the first swordsman in heaven? Opportunities to upgrade the dojo These two Today, Daochang has been able to guard against the divine insight of Dalai. After upgrading, will it be able to guard against the divine insight above Dalai? But Han can''t be sure how strong the first sword of heaven is. Han Jue pretended to be curious and asked, "does the first swordsman of heaven live in the thirty third floor of heaven?" Zhang guxing shook his head and said, "he is in the holy land of Guixu." oh It seems that it is not as strong as Xitian Laozu. Han Jue zhengse said: "brother, since you know him, why don''t you take over Kendo? I really can''t do it. I''m too timid. Besides, I''m a man of heaven. Heaven is robbed. If I continue to be the guard of the Kendo River, I''m afraid it will cause trouble for the Kendo river. You''d better do it. " Zhang guxing squinted and said, "are you refusing?" Han Jue said with a bitter smile: "brother, I really can''t do it. If it''s peace time, I will certainly help, but now it''s a great disaster. Besides, the position of the guardian is not my wish. I''m also forced by you. After you are arrested, I''ve been trembling. I think I''ve tried my best to return the river of Kendo to you intact." [if you refuse this task, you will get a piece of Avenue fragment and an opportunity to upgrade the dojo] [your Dojo starts to upgrade] Han Jue is nervous. Does that Da Neng really hate him? [Li Muyi has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 1 star] It''s only one star, OK! Right bet! On this point, Han Jue thought that it was impossible for Daneng to kill him. Zhang guxing said helplessly, "well, in that case, let''s hand over the long river of kendo." Han Jue nodded. This is a good thing. It can just take Liu Bei back and provide more fighting power for yinmen island. ¡­¡­ Back in yinmen Island, Han Jue introduced Liu Bei to his disciples, but he didn''t tell them his true identity. Liuzhuanxian emperor''s joining attracted many disciples very excited. The demon king of black prison looks strange. Because he saw that Liu Bei''s body was a Buddhist struggle to defeat the Buddha. It''s said that Dou defeated the Buddha. I don''t know who attacked him and fell into the void. Is it feigning death and turning to the hidden gate? stand a good chance! The story of Dou conquering Buddha and Buddhism has a long history. It is said that Dou conquering Buddha and Buddhism are incompatible because he is warlike and runs counter to the peace advocated by Buddhism. Black prison demon king dare not think, he knows some things can''t be broken. Even if Han absolutely has a good attitude, he does not dare to speculate. Han Jue''s ruthlessness, but he has learned, said to start, never give the enemy any chance. Back in the cave, Han Jue finally has time to check Li Muyi''s information. [Li Muyi: the cultivation is unknown, the one who breaks away from Dao, the leader of the people''s education, and the creator of kendo. Because you refuse to bear the responsibility of protecting the long river of kendo, your impression of you becomes worse, and you think that your temperament is not worthy of sword cultivation. The current hatred degree is 1 star] Hissing¡ª¡ª Those who are beyond the Tao! The same level of existence as Xitian Laozu? Besides, it''s also the leader of human education. Isn''t it the master of Li daokong and Li xuanao? Han Jue is scared. It''s just a star of hate. If you don''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it, as long as it''s not aimed at me. Han Jue thought silently. He began to look forward to the upgraded dojo. However, it took longer than he expected to upgrade the dojo. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. The Taoist temple has not been upgraded successfully, but the immortal spirit of yinmen island has been growing. Han Jue doesn''t pay much attention to Xianqi. What he expects is the defensive power of Daochang. Ten years later, Han Jue took out his doom book and cursed the enemy. He used to check his email. [your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by the Immortal Emperor of the demon clan, and was seriously injured. He accidentally combined with the evil way to kill his heart, and the way of life soared] [your disciple, sun Fangliang, was attacked by the Immortal Emperor of the demon clan and was seriously injured. He used the archaic forbidden technique to break through the limit by force] [your friend Jiang Yi encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend empress Houtu talks with Da Neng about Tao and realizes the true meaning of heaven''s Tao] [your good friend Zhou fan joined the shrine and became the one to be robbed] [your friend Li daokong is attacked by mysterious powers] [your good friend Huang Jihao joined the people''s education and gained the good fortune of the people''s education, which led to a sharp rise in Taoism] ¡­¡­ Huh? Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang have come together? To be beaten and planted together? Han Jue frowned, feeling a little unhappy. Ji Xianshen is nothing but a hermit. How did Fang Liang get into waves? When the boy comes back, he must knock it! Han never wants to be implicated by his grandchildren and forced into robbery. Chapter 339 In addition to Fang Liang in the waves, Han Jue also noticed that Zhou fan turned out to be the one to be robbed. Tut tut. Shaking the world is really a place of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon, and there are two people who should be robbed at once. Han Jue seems to see a big hand manipulating everything. I hope he thinks too much. Anyway, he''s hiding in hidden gate island now. Han Jue continued to look down. According to the e-mail, the fight in the fairyland intensified again, especially in the heavenly court, which was attacked by the divine palace, the demon court, and even other forces. Han Jue is curious. Is Buddhism the same? Or is Buddhism just watching? Although the way of heaven and the Buddha have fallen, Han Jue always thinks that Buddhism can make trouble. In addition. Haotian hasn''t left Longhao yet. Han Jue can learn about Haotian''s situation from Long Hao''s head portrait. His friend''s information will change. When Long Hao is not a double soul, it means that Haotian is out of body. When it comes to this, Han can''t help wondering. Since the last snitch, the emperor of heaven seems to have forgotten about Haotian. He has never mentioned it. Han Jue is also embarrassed to ask. In that case, it will appear that he has ulterior motives. Time goes on. About the last five years. Daochang has been upgraded successfully! [the Daochang is upgraded, the array is upgraded to the divine realm, the spatial array is upgraded, and the internal space scope of the Daochang is expanded ten times] [the increase of immortal Qi in Daochang is ten times, and the increase of innate Qi is two times] [Daochang can block the peeping of quasi Holy Spirit] When the array is promoted to the divine realm, it means that the ordinary strong in the divine realm may not be able to break into the hidden gate island. The most important thing is that the Taoist temple can shield the quasi divine consciousness! Quasi saint? The realm between Darrow and sage? Han Jue was secretly excited. The sense of security soars! What chance! What luck! Can''t compare to a home full of security! Han Jue is extremely satisfied. At the same time, the disciples of the hidden gate all felt that the immortal spirit on the island suddenly soared. The immortal spirit has been growing all these years, but today''s explosive growth surprised them. However, seeing that Han Jue did not come out of the cave, they knew that Han Jue did it. "How strong is he?" Vajra''s anger made him scared. Han Jue''s accomplishments are just Taiyi immortal, but Vajra fury can''t even carry Han Jue''s moves in the simulation test. In the eyes of Vajra fury, Han Jue is at least a spiritual cultivation. Not only he, but others also think that Han Jue has far surpassed Xiandi. After all, there are many beings beyond the Immortal Emperor in the simulation test. If Han Jue can''t defeat those enemies, how can he simulate their real strength? In addition to being safer, the improvement of the dojo also increases the practice speed of the whole hidden gate. Han Jue is getting closer to the eight turn Immortal Emperor. ¡­¡­ Thirteen years later. Xixuan fairy suddenly came to visit. Han Jue drives Wudao sword out and gets along with her alone. After staying on the island for so long, Xi Xuan''s cultivation has reached Taiyi Dixian, which is still the lowest in yinmen island. Put in the former mortal world, four thousand years into immortality, is absolutely the talent of heaven. Han Jue asked with a smile, "what can I do for you?" Xixuan fairy said: "I want to go back to shake the world to experience, and I will come back in a hundred years. In this underworld, I can''t understand the nature of heaven." "Little thing, when do you start?" "In a couple of days, I want to talk to you about the Tao." "All right." They began to talk about Taoism, saying that it was Taoism. In fact, it was also Han Jue''s unilateral preaching. The fairy Xixuan looks at Han Jue in a trance. It''s like returning to the scene when Han Jue first visited Yuyou peak. Unknowingly, four thousand years have passed. Looking back on the past is like a dream. The four thousand years after meeting Han Jue are shorter than the hundreds of years before her. In these four thousand years, under the protection of Han Jue, she has no need to worry about yuqingshengzong. It''s a good feeling. Xixuan fairy now wants to be strong as soon as possible, at least not the cultivation at the bottom of the hidden door. In that case, she can pay for Han Jue instead of blindly enjoying the benefits he brings. A few days later. At the end of the discussion, the fairy Xixuan suddenly asked, "how many Taoists do you have now?" Han Jue is stunned. This topic is changing too fast. "There are three." Han Jue said frankly. The fairy Xi Xuan rolled her eyes. Besides Xing Hongxuan, are there other women who have unusual relations with Han Jue? She couldn''t help thinking of Liyao and Wudao sword, and suddenly understood. She got up and left in silence. Han Jue looked at her back and said, "you are also very important in my heart. In a hundred years, you will come back, right?" Xi Xuan fairy turned to see him one eye, but said: "shake the world in your hands, you want me to come back, is not between a read?" "If you don''t want to, how dare I force it." "Come on, don''t you understand if I want to? You don''t seem to understand feelings. I think you just pretend you don''t understand, so you cheat Yueer. " With that, Xi Xuan went out of the cave. Han Jue touched his chin. That''s a good thing It makes him look like a scum. I just want to follow my heart. Is that wrong? Han Jue smiles. He has a clear conscience. After all, this is not the modern society of the earth. There is no custom of monogamy in the world of practice. Although Han Jue is determined to live forever, he doesn''t want to stand at the end of his life and look back with regret. He is greedy. Not only to live forever, but also not to regret. Of course, Changsheng is ahead of regret. What Xi Xuan fairy said just now can be regarded as a response to her feelings. Han is not surprised. He just feels that it will come naturally. They are both ascetics. They have no time or interest to be together. Xi Xuan fairy went back to clean up for a while, then returned to the congenital cave, Han Jue directly waved her into the shaking circle. "Within a hundred years, break through the eight turn Immortal Emperor!" Han Jue set a small goal for himself by the way. ¡­¡­ Thirty years passed in a hurry. Han Jue hasn''t broken through yet, but soon. On this day. As soon as he finished cursing the enemy, a prompt suddenly appeared in front of him [Haotian has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 3 stars] Han Jue was stunned. Haotian? He immediately checked his relationships. [Haotian: his cultivation is unknown. Wuliangdadi, the former Emperor of heaven, pretends to fall in order to preach. He constantly collects Qi and fortune in samsara. Then he takes the opportunity to hide in the son of Tiandi and is born together. He has just awakened his original consciousness. He finds that long Hao respects you most, and you are extremely mysterious, so he is afraid of you. His current hatred is three stars] This guy wakes up? Han Jue is surprised, but he finds that long Hao is in double soul state immediately. In other words, Haotian is still in Longhao''s body. If you curse Haotian, it will affect Longhao. We have to wait. Han Jue began to detect the strong around yinmen Island, and the strongest was qizhuanxiandi. Recently, the yellow spring is full of resentment spirits from Jiuyou purgatory. Even if yinmen island is at the end of the yellow spring, it is full of resentment spirits. These resentment spirits don''t notice the sand size of yinmen island. They seem to be waiting for something in the yellow spring, as if preparing for war. Chapter 340 Due to the numerous evil spirits of Jiuyou purgatory gathered in huangquan, Han Jue had to detect the strongest nearby once a year to avoid the appearance of terrorist strongmen. seven years later. Han Jue habitually tests the strong nearby and is suddenly frightened. Zutu: unknown cultivation, the master of the temple Why is this guy here? Han Jue is nervous. This is the strongest quantity robbery at present! This is the guy who opened Jiuyou purgatory before. This guy let countless ghosts hide in the yellow spring. Is he going to do something big? The appearance of Zu Tu makes Han Jue dare not practice for fear of being found. Millions of miles away, above the yellow spring, a dark shadow was suspended in the air. It''s zutu. Zu Tu glanced around and murmured to himself, "no, I didn''t find it before. I thought it was a lack of cultivation. Now it seems that heaven''s destiny may be wrong." Read, he followed the hidden in the yellow spring. In the next few years, Han Jue could see Zu Tu every time he tested. This guy will stay nearby and will not move the ground! Fortunately, yinmen island can shield the divine consciousness of the quasi saint. No matter how strong zutu is, he can''t surpass the quasi saint. Otherwise, why should he be robbed? Beyond the existence of quasi saint, he must be as detached as Xitian Laozu, and the quantity of robbery can not affect him at all. In the past 14 years, zutu has finally made a move. "Jiuyou''s evil spirits, you are all the losers of Wuliang catastrophe. I know that you are not willing to turn over to the great cause, or to the Tao, or to the school, or to the race. If you want to turn over, you can only go back in the Wuliang catastrophe!" "I have also failed in the Wuliang catastrophe. I am not reconciled. I want to overthrow the way of heaven. I want to let those who claim to be the masters of all living beings know that our postnatal beings are not chess pieces!" "Take the yellow spring as the step, you will follow me to break through the boundary of yin and Yang, kill jiuchongtian, and seize a ray of life that belongs to us!" Zu Tu''s voice was full of stirring power, and Han Jue was enthusiastic. He obviously felt that the evil spirit outside the island of yinmen was soaring. Hidden door people are also scared, dare not speak, for fear of being found out by the terror outside. Boom! An earth shaking roar sounded, Han Jue felt countless evil spirit rushed out of the yellow spring. It was a ghost from Jiuyou purgatory. They all flew to the top of the underworld, with Zu Tu at the front. Han Jue looked up and saw that the light was shining all over the underworld. The underworld, which was always in the dark, was as bright as day. A strange force suddenly came. Han Jue felt dizzy, even though he was cultivated by the Immortal Emperor, not to mention his disciples. The disciples in taiyijin fairyland directly sat down on the ground. The demon king of black prison, King Kong''s anger and duanhongchen were shocked, and they did not dare to say anything. The underworld is turning upside down! Han Jue is shocked. What does Zu Tu want to do? Why do you want to bring the evil spirit of Jiuyou purgatory to the fairyland? It''s like turning the Yin and Yang upside down wait! Reverse Han Jue was more nervous when he thought of the legend. The reason why he came to the underworld was to stay away from the fairyland battlefield. If the underworld became fairyland He didn''t dare to think about it. He covered the whole island with mana and was ready to run. "Hum!" There was a dull cold hum. Zu Tu''s voice then rang out: "the quantity robbery has started. Do you still want to stop it? Don''t forget the rules set by Daozu! " The dull voice rang out again: "Yin and yang are irreversible. Apart from that, I will never interfere!" Zu Tu didn''t answer again, which made the mysterious power of all living beings in the underworld disappear. Han Jue squints. He sees a big hole in the sky of the underworld. It''s shining like the bright sun. Countless spirits rush in one after another, while Zu Tu is suspended under the cave and waiting. Han Jue was relieved. It seems that yin and Yang will not be reversed. There are so many great powers. Han Jue had never heard that voice before in Taiji hall. An hour later, Zu Tu left. The underworld calms down, and the evil spirit that pervades the yellow spring disappears. Han Jue immediately calls for breaking the world of mortals. Break the world of mortals into the cave to see him. Han Jue said, "do you know how to get to Jiuyou purgatory?" Broken red dust Leng Leng, panic way: "door Lord, you want to go in?"? Why He tried his best to escape from Jiuyou purgatory, but he didn''t want to go back. Han Jue said with a smile: "now all the evil spirits are going to the fairyland, and the Jiuyou purgatory must be empty. We can hide in it." "But there is endless karma in it. After a long time, there is no good end." "It''s OK, I have a way to eliminate karma." "But..." "Do you want to be robbed?" Duan Hongchen shakes his head in a hurry. He encounters Han Jue as soon as he resurrects. As a result, he has no confidence now and always feels that the fairyland is very dangerous. In addition to the black prison demon king, King Kong anger experience, he dare not rob. If all the witches are slaughtered, how can he fight for good fortune? Han Jue said, "don''t worry. As long as you stay on the island, karma will not affect you. When the robbery is about to end, we will flee back." Duan Hongchen gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look!" Han Jue waves him out. There are six deep-rooted marks in duanhongchen''s soul. If he betrays Han Jue, Han Jue can kill his spirit in a single thought, and directly destroy both the form and the spirit. Soon, duanhongchen comes back, and Han Jue moves him into the cave. He almost couldn''t find yinmen island. "What array is this island? No wonder we haven''t been found before. " Duan Hongchen is secretly frightened and more awed by Han Jue. "What''s the situation?" Han Jue asked Duan Hongchen said: "the border is weak. You can really go in, but I''m not sure if there are still ghosts in it." "How to get in?" "Go straight down and you''ll hit the border." "Good." Han Jue directly manipulated the sinking of yinmen Island, breaking the red dust and waiting in the cave. "Has this island been turned into a magic weapon?" The world of mortals is full of wonder. It''s like the stone''s yinmen Island drops rapidly, and soon hits the border of Jiuyou purgatory. Han Jue forced to break in, breaking the world of mortals can break out, he broke in naturally not difficult. Next second. Yinmen island came to a void space, filled with majestic fog in all directions, no stars, no continent, no meteorite. Here seems to be the beginning of chaos, all things nothingness, space without light. Han Jue felt the terrible karma as soon as he came in. There was karma all around yinmen island. Fortunately, Daochang was strong enough to resist the invasion of karma. If Han Jue absorbed all the karma here, then his cultivation Han never dares to think about going down, for fear of going up. He began to test the strong around him. There is no grudge. He breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, Jiuyou purgatory is empty. This is also normal. It''s not easy to have the chance to escape. How can those spirits who have been suppressed for countless years stay? Han Jue asked Duan Hongchen to go out and tell the disciples the specific situation. At this time, he felt the fluctuation of divine consciousness from the order of heaven. The emperor of heaven is contacting him. Han Jue put the divine consciousness into the order of heaven. "The underworld is broken. How are you?" The emperor asked in a deep voice, obviously nervous about Han Jue''s safety. Chapter 341 "Fortunately, it didn''t affect me at the moment." Han Jue replied that the emperor''s concern warmed his heart. The emperor asked curiously, "where are you hiding? The underworld has been making so much trouble for so many years that it has not endangered you? " Han Jue said, "I''m hiding in a small corner. They can''t find me and it''s normal." "OK, you have to be careful. Jiuyouyuanling leaves the underworld. Next, the underworld will clear the underworld and consolidate its hegemony." "Don''t worry, your majesty." Han Jue said. I''m no longer in the underworld. Han Jue asked, "how is Hao''er? Have you found out, is there another soul in him? " The emperor of heaven replied, "I didn''t find it. After the robbery, I will take him to see the Taoist." "Is it over? How long will it take for us to be afraid of extra trouble? " "After the Wuliang catastrophe, Daozu disappeared. He was afraid that someone would intercede with him." "I see." It seems that it''s up to me. Han Jue thought silently. Hao''er, I''m sure I will save you. Damn it, Haotian slaughters our hidden door. It''s gone! Han Jue had another chat with the emperor of heaven. After the exchange of divine knowledge, Han Jue began to practice. Henceforth, Han Jue would check the strong nearby every other year to avoid the strong spirits coming near. Twenty years later, Han never found a strong enemy. It seems that Jiuyou purgatory is really empty! Han Jue has a chance to make a breakthrough. It''s not too fast, but it''s not too slow. Of course, it''s only for Han Jue himself that the speed of falling on other immortal emperors is absolutely fast. Han Jue drives Wudao sword out of the cave, and he starts to break through. Soon, all the people in the island felt a wave of pressure, even the ban of congenital cave could not stop. Vajra''s anger is so terrible. Han Jue''s breakthrough is a surprise for them. After all, they are now in Jiuyou purgatory. The stronger Han Jue is, the safer they are. ¡­¡­ Three years later. Han Jue made a breakthrough! Eight turn Immortal Emperor! There is no obstacle. Han Jue calls up the property panel for the first time. [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 43521600999999999] [race: immortal (xingxinghongmeng)] [Cultivation: eight turn reincarnation Immortal Emperor] [skill: Hongmeng reincarnation and Zhou Tiancui skill] [Avenue: avenue of life and death, Avenue of cause and effect] ¡­¡­ 16 trillion years of life! It''s the same word! Cool! I''ve earned all my wasted life! Han Jue was very satisfied. He began to consolidate his accomplishments. His spirit has reached a perfect level. It''s hard to imagine how jiuzhuanxian emperor can improve his spirit. Another year has passed. Han Jue''s cultivation is completely stable. He takes out the book of doom and begins to curse. He plans to invest two billion years in the life of the demon emperor and heaven Buddha. In the end, the demons of the demon emperor and the god Buddha intensified, which made Han Jue some regret. The book of doom is still a little weak. Han Jue began to use evolution function while healing. "Is there any one in Jiuyou purgatory who can see through my Taoist temple?" [life expectancy of 100 million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [no] One hundred million years in exchange for two words, Han Jue does not feel the loss. Steady! You can practice well! Han never continues to play the winner of this immeasurable catastrophe. After all, Haotian has not left long Hao, which makes Han never be able to plot against Haotian secretly. In this case, the trend should not change. Why waste life. Han Jue began to improve his Kendo and body skills, and Dayan Shenying. It took another year. Han Jue raised his strength to the limit and could not grow any more. He began to simulate the test. Xiandi is not his opponent, all of them are killed by him. He turned his goal to the divine realm, and he couldn''t tell which was the divine realm until he had fought. Then he was abused. Most opponents kill him directly. He can only rely on Dayan Shenying and somersault cloud to delay his time. However, there are also some opponents with unknown accomplishments who are similar to Han Jue wukai. In other words, Han Jue has been able to compete with the weaker Shenjing. it ''s not bad! Han Jue is quite satisfied, which is in line with his development. After the breakthrough to the eight turn Immortal Emperor, the speed of absorbing karma of Xingchen Hongmeng was greatly accelerated, and the speed of Hongmeng''s Qi infecting thirty-six products reincarnation and destroying heilian was also increased. There is hope to master 36 kinds of reincarnation and annihilation heilian before jiuzhuanxian emperor. It''s just mastering that if you want to fully absorb the karma in the thirty-six quality samsara and annihilate the world, you don''t know how many years it will take. At the present speed, ten thousand years may not be possible. Han Jue began to practice and check his email at the same time. [your good friend Ji Xianshen has learned the secret word of Dao, and Dao has gone up sharply] [your apprentice, sun Fangliang, has learned the secret word of Dao, and Dao has gone up sharply] [your good friend daozhizun was attacked by your enemy Tiandao Buddha and was seriously injured] [your good friend Jiang Yide has learned archaic magic power with great power] [your good friend Huang Zuntian is attacked by an intercepting monk] x17 [your Taoist partner xuanqingjun leaves the fairyland] [your good friend Li Yao understands Kendo in his practice, breaks through the shackles, gets the approval of the sword Road, and improves his understanding] [your friend Li daokong is attacked by your enemy Tiandao Buddha] ¡­¡­ Han Jue was surprised, Li Yao was recognized by the sword road? For what? I''m less qualified than her? Why didn''t I? Han Jue is not happy. Is it because his heart of Kendo is not pure enough? It''s possible! Although Han Jue''s talent of Kendo is excellent, he never thinks of himself as a sword immortal, and he has no awe of Kendo in his heart. He continued to read the email, and many of his friends got the chance. It is said that in the Wuliang catastrophe, it is easy to get opportunities and the speed of cultivation will be accelerated. A lot of fighting will leave many treasures and inheritors behind. Killing the enemy will gain great luck, which will promote the speed of cultivation. This is why everyone knows the horror of the Wuliang catastrophe, but so many people follow suit. Danger and opportunity coexist! [it is detected that the demon emperor asked you to dream, do you accept it or not] Demon emperor? What the hell? incorrect! Six star hatred never die, the other side certainly want to take the opportunity to find him! Han Jue chose to refuse. After a while. [it is detected that the demon emperor asked you to dream, do you accept it or not] No! The next day, the tip played 23 times, Han Jue all choose to refuse. The demon emperor, who is far away from the demon court, is very angry. "The magic power has been successful. How can he resist me all the time? How can he resist me? Is it the emperor of heaven who is helping? No, he''s not in heaven at all. He can''t be regarded as where he is. " The demon emperor frowned and was extremely angry. He never forgot Han Jue because his wife and children died miserably. But this time, he didn''t want to kill Han Jue, but wanted to use Han Jue to calculate heaven and investigate the Dark Lord. He has an intuition that the Dark Lord comes from heaven! However, Han Jue didn''t give him a chance at all! Chapter 342 In the past month, the demon emperor finally faded away and did not give Han Jue any more dreams. Han Jue was almost bored to death. What''s wrong with the dog''s hair? wait! Has the demon emperor guessed that Han Jue is the dark forbidden master? Han Jue is terrified and uses the evolution function to ask the demon emperor if he knows that he is the dark forbidden master. After deducting 100 million years of life, I learned that the demon Emperor didn''t know that he was the dark forbidden master. There seems to be another purpose. Han never dare to contact the demon emperor, lest he be traced. He continued to practice. After reaching the eight turn Immortal Emperor, with the acceleration of his absorption of karma, his practice speed also increased greatly. If it goes on like this, jiuzhuanxiandi will be able to reach it soon. After reaching the divine realm, Han Jue absorbed the karma, and it must be a whale swallowing the sea. Just think about it, Han Jue is looking forward to it. ¡­¡­ The time in Jiuyou purgatory passes quickly, because there is nothing here, only endless karma, not so much time. For the hidden gate, it is no different from the past. The once-in-a-hundred-year yinmen Dabi is still going on. Murong will take charge of the affair. After all, he is the God of war. Duan Hongchen and the demon king of the black prison also began to fight. Unfortunately, they couldn''t fight Vajra fury. Although Liu Bei conquered the Buddha''s body, the integration of soul and body was not enough, and he could not beat the demon king in the black prison who was also the five turn Immortal Emperor. Not necessarily in the future. Among the disciples, Li Yaowen is the first. It''s worth mentioning that Li Yao has mastered the fourth level of Tongtian Kendo, Zhuxian sword array. Unfortunately, her sword is very strong. The sword of Enlightenment has just come to the third level, but it''s not bad. Other disciples also made progress. The most amazing thing is the people of Chu. After taking Lu Huaxu as his apprentice, he practiced conscientiously and separated himself from Lu Huaxu and Zhou Mingyue. He had already taken the lead in reaching the fairyland of Taiyi, and Xun Changan was surpassed by him. The weakest is chaos dog. It took a long time for chaos dog to recover completely because its eyes were dug out and Qi was captured. Black prison chicken is not bad, it has reached Taiyi fairy, not far from Taiyi fairy. In general, the whole hidden door is progressing at a super fast speed. After the end of the quantity robbery, it is estimated that all of them are strong enough to run across the fairyland. Thirty years is fleeting. Han Jue is content to put down his book of doom. Every ten years, without cursing the enemy, he felt uncomfortable, as if there was something missing in his life. Han Jue is about to continue to practice, but someone bothers him again. Jinwuling, Jiangyi. Han Jue connected with divine consciousness and asked, "have you been saved?" Jiang Yi said with a smile, "I''ve been saved. It''s a blessing in disguise. My accomplishments have soared. Now I''m the third immortal." "Great." "That''s it!" Jiang Yi''s tone is full of pride. How many years has he entered the imperial realm? Han Jue asked, "is there anything else?" Jiang Yi said with a smile: "come back to the fairyland, I have..." Han Jue cut off the connection of divine consciousness directly. neuropathy! You just want to pit me? At this time, the jinwuling sent Jiang Yi''s divine consciousness again, and Han Jue connected with his divine consciousness. "Son of a bitch! How rude Jiang Yi roared. Han Jue said coldly, "you want to cheat me to find some chance. You know you''re living a hard life, and you want to pit your brother." brother! Jiang Yi was embarrassed when he heard the name. It''s true that he has had a miserable time in Guixu, but how does Han Jue know? I only asked for help once. Jiang Yi said in a deep voice, "I didn''t cheat you this time. I come back to the fairyland to avoid the immeasurable disaster." Smell speech, Han Jue perplexed ask a way: "why?" "I don''t know. It''s my first time here. I heard that Guixu is not governed by heaven." "Then why don''t all living beings in the fairyland go back to the fairyland?" "It''s very dangerous to go through the dark forbidden area. Even if it''s Xiandi, I don''t fully grasp it." Han Jue picks eyebrows. This is the advanced map? Jiang Yi said: "but Guixu fairyland is not as lively as fairyland, and there is not enough immortal spirit. There are few chances. It''s hard to escape from the emperor''s realm here, but you''re different. You should be the Immortal Emperor. Anyway, you don''t want to be robbed." Han Jue replied, "thank you for your kindness. Now I''m hiding in a very safe place. I can''t get into the robbery." "No way! As long as you are in the way of heaven, you will be robbed. " "We''ll see." "Really not?" "Well." "Then tell me a story." "No time. That''s it. Talk next time." Han Jue cut off the divine consciousness directly. I''m not as strong as you before, but I can still laugh at you. Now you want me to tell you a story? After countless years, I''m afraid it will lose the face of the dark forbidden Lord! Jiang Yi didn''t disturb Han Jue any more, so Han Jue continued to practice. ¡­¡­ In a bright Taoist temple, Long Hao is meditating. His state is very strange, his face is puffed and puffed, and half of his face is scattered with golden light. He suddenly opened his eyes, and their eyes burst out with bright light. He began to gasp. "Hoo Hoo" Long Hao looks down at his hands, and then gets up to look at his body. He had a look of joy on his face. "It''s a success. It''s worthy of being the son of the most talented emperor of heaven. It''s somewhat similar to me." The corner of Long Hao''s mouth rises and laughs with satisfaction. He is Haotian! Success! He suppresses the soul of Long Hao and forcibly controls his body. Haotian out of the Taoist temple, outside is a large lake, Sky Lake color, green mountains, beautiful as a picture. He came to the lake and enjoyed the scene. How many years. He finally saw the world with his own eyes. At this time, a figure appeared beside him, which was a Taoist boy. Dao Tong said: "master asked you to go, this time the intercepting disciples also came, you can''t be impolite." Hao Tian glanced at Dao Tong and nodded with a smile. "Hum, I''m going to catch all of you Haotian''s eyes flashed the killing machine, which was very hidden. ¡­¡­ It has been ten years since Jiang Yi was contacted. Han Jue cursed while checking his email. He suddenly saw an email and frowned. [your apprentice Long Hao is robbed and his soul is suppressed] Han Jue quickly calls up the interpersonal relationship to check, and finds that long Hao has more information about "being robbed.". how absurd! Haotian is looking for death! Han Jue immediately stopped cursing the demon emperor and cursed Haotian instead. Five days later. Han Jue continues to curse with longevity, and stares at the email for fear of killing Long Hao. About 100 million years of life. [because of your curse, your apprentice Long Hao''s mana riot, his body is on the verge of collapse, and Haotian''s soul is attacked, forcing Long Hao to take charge of his body again] Han Jue stopped immediately. Long Hao is so weak that Haotian is also passive. Han Jue frowned. What can he do. Haotian is like a time bomb, threatening Long Hao at any time. Han Jue can''t deal with Haotian himself. He can only plot against Haotian here. no way. We have to contact the emperor of heaven. But we can''t get in touch now. It''s easy to expose our identity and wait another ten years. Chapter 343 Ten years passed quickly. Han Jue took out the order of heaven and began to contact the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven soon asked, "what''s the matter?" "Your Majesty, is something wrong with Hao''er?" "Well? Do you feel the same way? " "Well, I think Hao''er seems very dangerous. He''s in a state of panic." "I know. I''ll go to him now." The dialogue is over. Han Jue was relieved. He put down his heart and continued to practice. In the last ten years, there has been no mail that long Hao has been robbed again, and the portrait of Long Hao is still in the interpersonal relationship. Presumably Haotian doesn''t dare to hurt Longhao, otherwise he won''t wait until the end of the robbery. Haotian still has Longhao''s soul. ¡­¡­ Among the mountains and rivers, Fang Liang was lying on the ground among the gravel. The mountains and rivers within a radius of ten thousand li seemed to have been bombed, and the air was still filled with thick fog visible to the naked eye. Dark clouds cover the scorching sun. There are two figures fighting in the sky. All kinds of magic powers come at will. Sometimes the wind blows, sometimes the thunder falls and ravages the world. One of them is Ji Xianshen. Ji Xianshen, who is carrying a thunderbolt, is being beaten by a bull headed demon. He is wearing thick and ferocious iron armor and holding a big axe. When he wields it, the fire is like waves, rolling tens of thousands of miles, unstoppable. Fang Liang covers his chest and sits up with difficulty. He doesn''t seem to be seriously injured, but his mana is in short supply. "This guy is at least the second turn Immortal Emperor!" Fang Liang said to himself, his eyes twinkling, Both he and Jixian are Taiyi Jinxian. It''s the limit to fight with Xiandi. If it goes on like this, they will all die. Fang Liang suddenly thought of inviting Shenshu. This idea was rejected by him as soon as it came out, and he could no longer involve Shizu. Shizu has already saved him twice, and the third time, he is so sorry to Han Jue. Fang Liang gritted his teeth and went to fight again. "Taiyi Jinxian can have such strength, you two are really proud, but it''s a pity that you both have to die!" The cow demon Immortal Emperor said with a scornful smile. He laughed wildly, and the laughter reverberated between heaven and earth. "I''ve heard too many people say that," said Ji Xianshen with a ferocious smile! I''m not dead! They are dead He raised his hands, triggered the brilliant thunder, and carried the power to kill the world. ¡­¡­ After contact with the emperor of heaven, it has been seven years. Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes, and his inexplicable mood was restless. Is something wrong? When he comes to this realm, his intuition is accurate, his mind is stable, and he can''t be restless without any reason. Han Jue calls out his email to check it. Looking on all the way, he notices two emails. [your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by the Immortal Emperor of the demon clan. Unfortunately, he fell, and his soul was saved by his power] [your disciple, sun Fangliang, was attacked by the Immortal Emperor of the demon clan. Unfortunately, he fell, and his soul was saved by his power] These two people are really tied together, like Zhou fan and Mo revenge. It''s too bad. Han Jue checks the interpersonal relationship and finds that their faces are still there, so it''s OK. "It''s really troublesome. If the robbery comes, it will cause trouble. I deserve to die outside!" Han Jue snorted, but he was very dissatisfied with Liang. However, he still used the evolutionary function to calculate who saved Fang Liang and his wife. 80 million years of life. Han Jue wants to vomit blood. He chose to continue. Then he followed in a trance and came to a Taoist temple. The spirits of Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang are suspended on a big cauldron. The cauldron is boiling with liquid medicine, hot and smoky. Sitting in front of the tripod, Han Jue fixed his eyes and couldn''t help staring. Emperor Taibai! incorrect! Reincarnation Immortal Emperor! Reincarnation Immortal Emperor looks like emperor Taibai, wearing a black Taoist robe, with two eyes in his eyes, and staring at Fang Liang and Fang Liang indifferently. "Emperor Taibai? Why are you Ji Xianshen asked in amazement. As the head of Wenxian in Tianting, Emperor Taibai is well known in Tianting. Fang Liang was also surprised. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor calm way: "I am not emperor Taibai, but reincarnation Immortal Emperor." Reincarnation of Immortal Emperor? Two people are stunned, have not heard this name apparently. "Do you want to win the grand fortune and get the qualification of Daluo Daoguo?" Reincarnation Immortal Emperor asked without expression. Da Luo Dao Guo! What a arrogant tone! Ji Xianshen asked, "what do you want?" Reincarnation Immortal Emperor said: "what I want is not the present, but the future after several quantity robberies." "What future?" "You shouldn''t care. You just need to know that if I can help you become stronger, it depends on whether you dare to be robbed." Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang look at each other. Both of them see the reluctance in each other''s eyes. "Dare!" they said in one voice The picture is broken. Han Jue followed him back to the cave. He frowned tightly, what does reincarnation Immortal Emperor want to do? Although reincarnation Immortal Emperor has a good feeling for him, he has been afraid of reincarnation Immortal Emperor. This guy dares to lurk around the emperor of heaven. He has great ambition! Han Jue continued to calculate: "I want to know why reincarnation Immortal Emperor wanted to save them!" [unable to evolve psychological activities] Han Jue frowned. In other words, the reincarnation Immortal Emperor did not disclose the reason. Han Jue asked another way: "is it aimed at me?" [life expectancy of 50 million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [it''s aimed at your other identity, the Dark Lord] Han Jue was puzzled. Has the dark forbidden Lord provoked the reincarnation Immortal Emperor? Han never remembers that he cursed reincarnation Immortal Emperor. Is this guy trying to pick something up? Since it is aimed at the dark forbidden Lord, it has nothing to do with Han. Han Jue is also embarrassed to curse the dark forbidden Lord directly. After all, he has inherited the reincarnation of Immortal Emperor, and Emperor Taibai has helped him a lot before. He shook his head and continued to practice. The situation is getting more and more chaotic. He has to step into the divine realm earlier, otherwise he will not be able to protect himself. After the upgrading of the Daoist arena, and the acceleration of absorbing karma, Han Jue''s cultivation growth rate has maintained a strong momentum. Jiuzhuanxiandi may be able to reach it soon. ¡­¡­ Heaven. In the imperial garden, the emperor of heaven is sitting in a stone pavilion drinking wine, and the one sitting in front of him is Jingtian Gong from the interceptor. "The Dark Lord? I don''t know. I want to trouble him, too. " The emperor said casually, in a casual tone. Jingtian said publicly: "it''s impossible, the way of heaven, the Buddha is possessed, the temperament of the demon emperor has changed greatly, and the temple has changed its master. Among the four forces, your majesty is more and more energetic. The dark forbidden master must have something to do with your majesty. Don''t worry, I''m not looking for trouble with the dark forbidden master. I want to go to the dark forbidden master." "Your Majesty, if you can get in touch with the dark forbidden Lord, can you introduce me? I''m fascinated by him and willing to go through fire and water for him." The emperor''s face did not change, and he was thinking about it in his heart. It seems to be true. Although the Dark Lord cursed him, it was not painful. Does the Dark Lord really have something to do with heaven? Or does the Dark Lord want to blame heaven? The emperor shook his head and said, "I really don''t know." Jingtiangong gritted his teeth and said, "as long as your majesty is willing to help introduce you, you will surely help Tianting in this catastrophe." Chapter 344 Facing the entanglement of jingtiangong, Tiandi was helpless. I also want to know who the Dark Lord is! After Jing Tiangong said this, he became more and more suspicious of the conspiracy of the Dark Lord. With the delay of time, the temple, Buddhism, demon court and other forces will doubt him. Before that, he also incited other races to act in the name of the Dark Lord, and the Dark Lord was not angry The more he thought about it, the more his face sank. Jingtiangong stares at him, waiting for his answer. long time. The emperor opened his mouth and said, "I really don''t know who the Dark Lord is. Thank you for reminding me that the Dark Lord may be paying attention to me." Jingtiangong frowned, which was not the answer he wanted. "Why don''t you help me in this way? If I can meet the Dark Lord, I will introduce you. The dark lord controls the robbery. It''s easier for me to contact him. You should understand." Tiandi youyou said. Jingtian Gong frowned more tightly and scolded the old fox secretly. ¡­¡­ It''s another decade. Han Jue, as always, took out his doom book to curse the enemy and checked his email. [your friend Huang Jihao is attacked by a monster] x124322 [your friend Li daokong encounters your friend''s attack] [your friends fight against lonely stars and merge with Kendo, Kendo soars] [your good friend, the great God, will gain the body and soul of Qi and fortune] [your good friend Jiang Yi''s fortune soared when he got the treasure] [your good friend Zhou fan has experienced a surge in Taoism] [your good friend reincarnation Immortal Emperor is attacked by mysterious powers] [your enemy Tiandao Buddha lost his mind because he hated you] ¡­¡­ A lot of opportunities! How did Li daokong collide with Pan Xin? I didn''t get hurt! This guy has something! Li daokong is one of Han Jue''s best friends, but he is also the only one who is not seriously injured. It seems that no matter who you play against, you won''t get hurt. He is worthy of being a great disciple of Renjiao. Han Jue is a little excited. It seems not bad to learn from Li daokong. However, if the robbery is over, Li daokong is still alive and far better than Han Jue, then he can consider it. Maybe at that time, Han Jue didn''t need master. In addition. The way of heaven, the Buddha just lost his mind now? What happened before? Revenge by selling madness? Han Jue thinks that Tiandao Buddha is very dangerous. He''d better kill him if he has a chance. He continued to look down. The Tianting side was still in a fierce battle. It had been a while since the robbery began, and the Tianting almost never stopped. Immortals are immortals. They can endure. A month later, Han Jue put down his book of doom and continued to practice. As a result, he didn''t practice for a few months, so Wudao sword came to him. "Master, the Fusang tree is shaking again! It says it''s scared! " Wudao sword is full of tension. This is the first time that Fusang tree has been in this situation since its birth. Smell speech, Han Jue subconsciously detection hidden door island around the strong, there is no enemy. He immediately got up, walked out of the cave and came to Fusang tree. Other disciples also gathered here and discussed with each other. Han Jue looked at Fusang tree and asked, "just like before, what''s there staring at you?" Fusang tree trembled all over, as if shivering, replied: "I don''t know... I''m inexplicably afraid, I can''t control this fear..." Han Jue frowned. Black prison demon king came up and said: "I''m afraid there''s something in Jiuyou purgatory, which should be related to birds." Duan Hongchen then said: "there are birds and birds in Jiuyou purgatory. The most terrifying thing is Taigu Phoenix. After falling in the disaster, he has been suppressed in Jiuyou purgatory. If it is him, I''m afraid..." He didn''t go on with the following words. The Phoenix family who participated in the looting is already a congenital creature. Now there are very few Phoenix, and their blood is not as good as before. Han Jue said, "it''s OK. I''ll find a way." With that, he turned and left. The other disciples continued the discussion. "This Jiuyou purgatory is not safe." "It''s OK. Even Phoenix can''t find us." "Shizu is not flustered. What are you afraid of?" "Ha ha, just like the big and small two before, don''t try to run when they come!" "Would you mind not mentioning it?" "The chicken almost ate you at the beginning!" ¡­¡­ Back in the cave, Han never saw the worried Wudao sword and began to use the evolutionary function. "I''d like to know who''s making the hibiscus tree uneasy." Han Jue thought silently. [life expectancy of 100 million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] 100 million years too bad! Just ask the identity, it''s the price, it''s probably the boss! Han Jue chooses to continue. His consciousness followed. When he opened his eyes again, he came to a dark void, where it was still Jiuyou purgatory. The mighty karma turned into a thick fog, which was darker than the place where yinmen island was. Han Jue soon noticed that there was a gasp in the darkness ahead. He squinted, almost scared to death. It''s a pair of eyes! A single eye is bigger than the whole world, and Rao is the eight turn Immortal Emperor Han can''t peep at his whole body. In front of Han Jue''s eyes, a line of words appeared [Taigu Yuanfeng: unknown cultivation, the master of karma. Once the head of Phoenix clan, he participated in the first immeasurable catastrophe. He died and was suppressed by the way of heaven. Later, he was sent to Jiuyou purgatory by the way of Tao. He endured endless suffering of karma and could never turn over] The overlord of the first immeasurable disaster! Han Jue felt numb. This is a real big man! It''s not a good thing to be targeted by him. Han Jue''s consciousness returned to reality. He continued to ask: "will Taigu Yuanfeng find yinmen island?" [no, he is entangled in karma and can''t move. The ashram can shield his divine consciousness, and the attraction of Fusang tree to him is limited] Han Jue was relieved. That''s right. Although Fusang tree is a sacred tree, it may not be attractive to Da Neng. The reason why Fusang tree is afraid should be instinct. After a while, it''ll get used to it. Han Jue suddenly thought that Jiuyou purgatory was suppressing the losers in Wuliang catastrophe. Would there be Chinese mythological characters? forget it! Does it matter with me? I can''t have a childhood filter. It''s easy to die. Han Jue quickly warned himself that he could no longer use the memory of his previous life to speculate on myths. Myth is for mortals after all, with a variety of purposeful colors, can not believe it all. Han Jue looked at the Wudao sword and said, "it''s OK. I''ve calculated that it won''t be dangerous. Just wait for the mulberry tree to get used to it." After listening to the sword, he immediately relaxed. She quickly got up and went out to spread the news. Hidden door people firmly believe in Han Jue, he said there is no danger, there will be nothing. After learning about it, the shaking amplitude of Hibiscus rosa decreased greatly. Han Jue didn''t think about it any more. He was at ease. One day, he will surpass Taigu Yuanfeng. Maybe after he sucked up Jiuyou''s purgatory, Taigu Yuanfeng was grateful to him and bowed to his throne! Think about it, it''s beautiful! Chapter 345 Fifty years is fleeting. The fairy Xixuan came back from the world of shaking. After her experience in the world, she seemed to understand something and couldn''t wait to shut up. This episode did not interrupt Han Jue''s practice. Han Jue''s accomplishments have been greatly improved, and he is getting closer and closer to jiuzhuanxian emperor. He is now full of nine turn Immortal Emperor, even the frequency of reading e-mail is much less. The peak of quantity robbery may be coming. He must be able to protect himself. There are very few daros in the fairyland. It''s hard to die as long as there are no waves in the fairyland. Of course, even in a hurry, Han never forgot the task of cursing once a decade. This kind of task has been deeply rooted, but also for the sake of happiness and stable cultivation, can not be forgotten. On this day. The jinwuling comes from Jiang Yi''s divine consciousness. Han Jue is too lazy to pay attention. It''s a waste of time. If a man goes to death, the great immortal can''t save him! He continued to practice. The heart of Tao is as firm as a rock. ¡­¡­ It''s another decade. Han Jue cursed the enemy while checking his email. Let''s see what our friends have done. [your good friend Jiang Yi is attacked by powerful forces, his body is annihilated and his spirit is suppressed] [your good friend daozhizun is attacked by Zhenlong] x231110 [your good friend Li daokong is attacked by Zhenlong''s powerful power] [your good friend Tiandi encounters a mysterious curse] [your apprentice Long Hao was suppressed by your good friend Tiandi] [your good friend Huang Zuntian''s fortune has soared] [your apprentice Suqi gets the road of doom] [your good friend Zhou fan has been enlightened by the great power, and the road has soared] [your good friend Li daokong should be robbed] ¡­¡­ Sure enough, in the waves! Han Jue can''t help but scold Jiang Yi in his heart. What''s wrong with him? It was the first day of pride of Jinwu Protoss, but now it''s almost a passer-by! No matter how good talent is, it can''t stand the waves! Han Jue noticed that Tianting was attacked by Zhenlong. What''s going on? The emperor of heaven is from the Zhenlong nationality, beaten by the villagers? Is something wrong in heaven? Long Hao was suppressed by the emperor of heaven in order to deal with Haotian. Su Qi has something. It seems that he is going to turn over. Next time he comes back, he has to make a deduction to see if he can be let in. Don''t be killed by him. Han Jue thought silently. Make complaints about Zhou''s dynamic. Is that the main character? To sum up with fantasy novels, four words. So terrible! And Li daokong, you finally become the one who should be robbed. I can''t watch it any more! Han Jue looked on all the way and obviously felt that the fairyland was more and more turbulent. It looks like a big war will break out! A month later. Han Jue takes out the order of heaven to contact the emperor of heaven. Soon, divine connection. "How have you been, sire?" "Not good." The emperor''s tone was full of exhaustion. Han Jue heard his tone for the first time, and his heart thumped. The emperor sighed: "recently, I don''t know who spread rumors that the Dark Lord has something to do with the heavenly court. The most important thing is that the dark religion and the archaic race who worship the Dark Lord have threatened to live and die with the heavenly court. The heavenly court is besieged by forces hostile to the Dark Lord. The four heavenly gates are still in war. I don''t know how long they can last. Fortunately, you haven''t come back." Han Jue frowned. Your mother! Who''s going to use Lao Tzu''s name to attack Lao Tzu''s people? Han Jue is angry and ready to die. He comforted: "Your Majesty, hold on, isn''t Buddhism an ally?" "The Buddha is too busy to take care of himself. The temple took the lead in attacking Lingshan by the endless complaining spirits of Jiuyou purgatory. It is said that many Buddhas have fallen down. In the previous looting, too many creatures were trapped by the Buddha... The Buddha may fall down earlier than the heaven." Han Jue is silent. What is this? If the great villain Buddhism falls, so does the heaven he wants to protect. Haotian has been suppressed. Has the destiny changed again? The emperor ordered Han Jue to say a few words, then cut off the connection of divine consciousness in a hurry. Han Jue asked in his heart, "I want to know who planned the current crisis in heaven?" [unable to evolve, too much cause and effect involved] Han Jue was stunned. what do you mean? More than one person? Han is speechless. He continued: "then I want to know who will be the biggest winner of this immeasurable catastrophe." [life expectancy of 1.5 billion years needs to be deducted, continue or not] More than before? It seems that this guy is more fierce than Tiandao Buddha, demon emperor and Haotian! Krypton! Han Jue gritted her teeth and chose to continue. Then, his consciousness was brought into the illusion of evolution again. Han Jue opened his eyes and found that he had come to the thirty third floor. The main hall in front is the wa palace. In front of Wa palace stood a figure, Han Jue squinted. Isn''t this zutu, the founder of the shrine? Jiuyou purgatory was opened by him! Is he the biggest winner? Zutu said, "sage, when will you grant me the throne A female voice came from Wa palace "Zu Tu, I give you the condition that if you can win, not kill the common people. Now the ghosts are wandering in the world, and all the living beings are dead. Do you want the throne? Are you not afraid that Daozu knows? " Hearing this, Zu Tu Si was not flustered and said in a cold voice, "I knew you had to go back. You saints always go back. Is it because the throne is limited and there is no room for new saints? If that is the case, then I will abandon Daoliang robbery, and I will slaughter saints! " "Give you a chance to help me, or I''ll kill you first!" Han Jue almost yelled. Kill the people again! Are you poisonous? Why kill passers-by? And is this zutu possessed, so arrogant? Han Jue just wanted to hear the saint''s answer. Everything in front of him was broken like a mirror. Back in the cave, Han Jue was entangled. Should we save the common people or try to save heaven first? Alas! I''m just a ascetic. I don''t want to be robbed. Why do I always face such a big choice? Daozu, I''ve tried my best to protect your way of heaven. Han Jue''s heart is full of bitterness. It seems that he will have to curse Zu Tu in the future. Although Zu Tu didn''t hate him, he would kill people. Sooner or later, people he cared about would be harmed. Maybe even he would die. But I want to think about heaven. Han Jue thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a way. only. I can only continue to practice. I''ll see later. Han Jue couldn''t figure it out, so he was too lazy to think about it again. It was not that he was heartless, it was that he was powerless. He can''t be buried in heaven now, can he? ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. The change of heaven finally happened. The celestial immortals have not been attacked again, and few of his celestial friends have died in his interpersonal relationship. Han Jue takes out the order of heaven to ask about the situation. The emperor''s laughter spread: "hahaha, when the crisis was relieved, the two disciples of the people''s education came to help. In addition, Tianting gained the support of the whole Taoist sect, which scared those forces to retreat." Han Jue was relieved. Sure enough. If Heaven leaves him, it will still turn. Thanks to his fear of heaven, his practice speed is slower. The voice of the emperor of heaven came out again: "by the way, I want to ask you, do you know the Dark Lord? Is he the master behind you? " Chapter 346 Huh? Does the emperor know? impossible! Han Jue was flustered in his heart and said with a subconscious smile: "yes, I am the dark forbidden Lord." The emperor of heaven said with a smile: "I believe it." Han Jue Wunai said: "Your Majesty, I have been avoiding robberies. If I had anything to do with the Dark Lord, I would have been robbed? With my nature, I have such a master. I must stay away from him. " When the emperor heard this, he thought it was reasonable and continued: "the four overlord forces in the fairyland, except for me, all the other three overlord forces have suffered. Is the dark prohibition mainly related to the heavenly court, or they want to murder the heavenly court?" Han Jue whispered that it was not good. But what do you want me to do? Curse you crazy, too? Han Jue has a grudge in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to reveal his feelings. He then said: "it''s really a conspiracy. The Dark Lord plans the whole fairyland. We should prepare for the worst. We can''t expect him to be our own." The emperor of heaven said with a smile: "it''s reasonable to go with me. Anyway, with the help of daomen, all forces in the fairyland should not really believe that the dark forbidden Lord comes from heaven, because heaven is unnecessary. Now heaven is absolutely the most powerful force!" Han Jue could clearly hear that he was very happy. It seems that the help of daomen makes the emperor confident. "Your Majesty, you''d better be careful. How many rounds have you changed since I joined heaven?" Han Jue couldn''t help reminding. The emperor was silent and embarrassed. Han Jue asked, "how is Hao''er?" "It doesn''t matter, but I can''t find out the ghost in his body. I can only detain him temporarily." "Pay more attention at ordinary times. If it''s really Haotian, it''s not good." "I understand. Don''t worry." "Well." They cut off the divine consciousness and end the contact. If there''s nothing wrong with heaven, Han Jue will be relieved. As for the emperor of heaven''s suspicion that he is related to the dark forbidden Lord, it''s OK to doubt. The emperor of heaven couldn''t believe that he was the Dark Lord. This is also normal. From the perspective of the emperor of heaven, we can''t understand why the Dark Lord is so weak. Han can not only rely on the book of doom, but also rely on the system, the dojo, and the combination of various means to make the cursed enemy unable to count him or even predict him. Even if Xu Huang crosses the past, he will be punished by Han Jue. Now what Han Jue has to do is to practice at ease. He must be the same as before, so as to completely dispel the doubt in the heart of the emperor. On the other side. Tianting, a palace. The emperor put down the order of heaven and fell into thinking. "Since it has nothing to do with him, who else? My sons don''t need to help me like this. They have a few kilos. I know that there is only one possibility. The Dark Lord wants to blame me. " After the emperor of heaven thought clearly, his eyes became cold and fierce. Although he was almost schemed by the dark forbidden master, the heaven also got help from the Taoist sect, which is a good thing. "No, the dark forbidden Lord has to guard against it. I want to find a treasure to guard against the power of curse." The emperor of heaven thought about it and immediately got up and left. ¡­¡­ seven years later. Han Jue''s practice is interrupted, and Jiang Yi contacts him with jinwuling. Remembering that he had rejected Jiang Yi before, Han Jue still took out the golden black order. "What''s the matter?" "Why didn''t you talk to me before?" "I must be pulling me back to the fairyland again. I don''t want to be beaten with you." "You... Don''t trust me so much?" "Well, what''s the matter now? Chance? Or help you find help? " "I''m... Looking for help..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han is speechless. He asked angrily, "as soon as the Jinwu Protoss left, something happened to you?" Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and said, "this time is a big event. The Buddhist sect asked the mysterious forces to help me in the holy land of Guixu. I accidentally ran into it. If it wasn''t for my master''s face, I would have been killed directly by them. Now I''m suppressed in the magic weapon. I''m in too much pain. Please help me." Han Jue was surprised and asked, "they didn''t take away your golden Wuling?" "This gold black order is hidden in my soul, they can''t notice it." "Well, I''ll ask the emperor for help now." "Brother, thank you for saving me twice. From now on, you will be my best brother!" "No, I''m afraid you''ll give me another chance." "Cough, not very sure, never light down the sea mouth." "Ha ha." Han Jue cuts off the connection of divine consciousness, and then takes up the order of heaven and tells the emperor of heaven about it. The emperor immediately agreed that he also wanted to see what Buddhism was doing. He is always on guard against Buddhism. Han Jue put down the order of heaven and gave a stretch. Wudao sword asked curiously, "master, what I was looking for you just now is the first pride of Jinwu Protoss?" As for Jiang Yi, she has heard from the demon king of the black prison and others. She also knows the life experience of a DA and Xiao Er, so it''s amazing to hear that the first day of Jinwu Protoss Jiao is so respectful to Han Jue. Jinwu Protoss, but so! Han jueying said: "you heard that, too. This is the end of adventure everywhere. This guy always told me that there was a big chance. I didn''t go. I''m still fine now. He was on the verge of death several times." Wudao sword nodded and said seriously: "it''s the master who can see it most clearly. The master''s mind of Tao is what a monk should have. If all the people in the world are the same as the master, will there be a great disaster?" Han Jue shakes his head and laughs, which is somewhat unreasonable. Unfortunately, not everyone has the same qualifications as us. Poor qualification, only opportunity. Han never said more and continued to practice. Nowadays, karma is changing into practice faster and faster, even faster than Han Jue Naqi''s practice. This is a good thing. The karma of the thirty-six products reincarnation and annihilation of heilian is extremely huge. In addition, the karma outside the island is endless. Han Jue can also take this opportunity to return heaven to heaven. At that time, the way of heaven will reward him with a great achievement! ¡­¡­ in a twinkling. Twenty years later. Han Jue is getting closer to jiuzhuan Xiandi. He has a hunch that he can break through jiuzhuan Xiandi faster than eight Zhuan Xiandi! On this day, Han Jue was still cursing the enemy, and Jiang Yi contacted him again. Han Jue is connected with divine consciousness. "Thank you, brother. I have been saved. Our patriarch is also very grateful to you, saying that you are our forever friend of Jinwu Protoss. Besides, didn''t you take in the two children of emperor Hongye? The patriarch was kind enough to allow them to return to the clan and enjoy the treatment of Tianjiao. " Jiang Yi said with a smile. When it comes to the back, he seems to be waiting for Han Jue to praise him. Han Jue declined and said, "forget it, let them stay with me and go back when the immeasurable disaster is over." "Also, now the amount of robbery has come, no matter who is difficult to protect themselves." "Practice hard after you go back. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve surpassed wuzhuanxian emperor. In fact, I gave you face before. But I can''t bear you to continue to suffer and struggle for a long time. I still decide to have a showdown with you. Hello? Are you listening? Jiang Yi, are you dead? " Han Jue was surprised. Why didn''t he talk? Chapter 347 "Jiang Yi?" "Jiang Yi!" "You son of a bitch!" Han Jue couldn''t hear a reply for a long time, so he couldn''t help being rude. Jiang Yi said: "what you said is true?" "Well." Actually, I have some reservations. Han Jue sighed in his heart, but I was still too soft hearted. Jiang Yi took a deep breath and said, "good! I really should shut up and practice hard! " As the voice fell, he cut off the connection of divine consciousness. [Jiang Yi''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 6 stars] Huh? Is this guy abusive? Han Jue thought it funny. He put down the order of heaven and became serious. If you are not careful, you have to work harder to avoid being caught up by Jiang Yi. Han Jue doesn''t want to tell Jiang Yi a story. He continued to curse the enemy while checking the email: [your good friend Ji Xianshen has gained great power and great fortune] [your apprentice sun Fangliang''s great power has been passed on, and his fortune has soared] [your good friend Li daokong steps into the realm of Daluo, three flowers gather at the top, and his spirit changes] [your friend taisutian was robbed] [your good friend Zhou fan is full of karma, and the road is soaring] [your friend breaks the world of mortals, understands the way of heaven, and understands divine power] [your apprentice Su Qi encounters an ominous attack] x983 ¡­¡­ Li daokong''s big Luo? Hiss! Something! This guy was invincible before he entered the great Luo. How strong is he now? Li daokong''s weakness is only Li xuanao! Han Jue thinks that Li daokong is not like the protagonist, but more like the martial arts myths and legends in the novel. He also noticed that taisutian was robbed. Is this the instruction of Wa palace? The robbery must have something to do with wa palace, otherwise Zu Tu would not be angry with wa palace. "Fortunately, I''m hiding in Jiuyou purgatory. If I''m targeted by a saint, I''ll be in trouble." Han Jue thought silently that taisutian was only interested in him. If he didn''t have a system, he didn''t know that wa palace was paying attention to him. He can easily become a saint''s pawn. Just thinking about it, Han Jue shudders and is alert to taisutian. I hope taisutian doesn''t aim at him! ¡­¡­ In the temple and the main hall, countless disciples gathered here, all standing in the same direction. In front of him, on the steps stood a figure, which was zutu. Zu TU was very domineering, wearing a black robe and a purple crown. Zhou fan and Mo revenge stood among the disciples, staring at Zu Tu curiously. Zu Tu raised his right hand and all his disciples knelt down to worship him. Neat and uniform, full of momentum. Zu Tu said: "you are all geniuses who have been recognized by the temple. The amount of looting has arrived and wars are raging. I don''t ask you to take part in the war. I hope you can practice first, improve your strength, and then work for the temple." "A dead genius is not a genius." "I will open the border leading to the secret place. There are dangers and opportunities in it. What you can get depends on yourself. You''d better unite and don''t fight for your own selfish desires. There are disciples of other forces in the secret place. They are your enemies." "Do you understand?" All the disciples responded in unison. With a wave of zutu''s right hand, the zenith of the palace burst out a strong light, and the strong suction pulled all the disciples'' robes. A disciple rushes into the strong light like a crucian carp crossing the river. Zu Tu looked up with expectation in his eyes. He murmured, "I hope you don''t let me down." After the border was closed, Zu Tu turned and sat down in front of the futon. He took out a book and pinched the formula with both hands. The book was wrapped in mana. "It''s going to work." Zu Tu smiles. He plans to create a Book of curse, and then recognize the identity of the Dark Lord, then he can win over the dark religion and those who believe in the Dark Lord. As for the Dark Lord, he is not afraid at all. There are few opponents in the Wuliang catastrophe. It is impossible to defeat him by the power of curse. The dark forbidden Lord has been afraid to appear in public. There must be a reason why he has to. Or he is not strong enough, at least not strong enough to ignore the fairyland. ¡­¡­ Fifty years passed quickly. Over the years, no one bothered Han Jue. He concentrated on his cultivation. His cultivation grew rapidly and was about to break through. On this day. Han Jue, who is practicing, suddenly realizes that there is a wave coming from the star world deep in his soul. He put his consciousness into it and fell on the black lotus of thirty-six products. Thirty six products of samsara are blooming slowly. Han Jue picks eyebrows. What''s the meaning of this? He penetrates the divine consciousness into it and feels no abnormality except endless karma. He can only wait patiently. Thirty six products of reincarnation, the Black Lotus slowly blooms, thirty-six petals bloom, dazzling. Han Jue is surprised to find that the speed of absorbing karma is also accelerating. He withdrew consciousness from the stars and found that other stars were absorbing karma. These stars are equivalent to Han Jue''s cells, and each star contains Han Jue''s vast magic power. Has his star Hongmeng body been further improved? good deed! He had been slow to absorb karma before. Maybe Xingchen Hongmeng also needs to break through, and it will further transform after reaching a certain stage. That''s right. Before the talent to tell the truth, although very strong, but Han Jue feel almost meaning. How can Hongmeng''s constitution and chaotic constitution form a break advantage! Han Jue continued to observe. When the 36 grade samsara Black Lotus is in full bloom, hundreds of millions of stars absorb the karma together, and the wind roars in the star world. The world shaking gains and losses are protected by his mana, otherwise they will be torn up by the karma. Han Jue is very happy. How fast is karma transformed into accomplishments! He once again saw that most of the thirty-six products were purified by Hongmeng''s Qi. Good, good! It seems that before long, Han Jue will be able to master the thirty-six products of reincarnation and annihilation of heilian. At this time. Thirty six products reincarnation exterminates the world, the Black Lotus shakes violently, appears extremely irritable. Han Jue then felt something and threw his Hongmeng judgment sword into the star world. Hongmeng judgment sword was also shaking violently. As soon as it came in, it automatically flew to the 36 grade samsara heilian. What''s going on? Han Jue is nervous and looking forward to it. Hongmeng determined that the sword was refined by the Hongmeng Qi He carried through Hongmeng time and space, which belongs to the accompanying magic weapon. With the improvement of Han Jue''s cultivation, it is becoming stronger and stronger. Now it seems that Hongmeng''s judgment sword has something to do with the thirty-six grade reincarnation of heilian. incorrect! It''s Hongmeng''s spirit! Hongmeng''s Qi can purify thirty-six products of reincarnation and destroy the Black Lotus. The Hongmeng judgment sword refined from Hongmeng''s Qi is also affected. Han Jue waited patiently. He has an intuition. He''s probably going to hang up. incorrect. It''s going to explode! Before Han Jue read the e-mail, so many robbers would get much more opportunities than before, and the speed of cultivation also soared, which he always secretly envied. Finally it''s his turn to rise! Chapter 348 Han Jue''s outburst seems to be fast, but in fact it is long. In the past six months, the world of stars has become calm. His integration of karma is tens of times faster than before, leading to a rapid increase in his accomplishments. It is estimated that it will not take ten years to break through the nine turn Immortal Emperor. Han Jue is most concerned about Hongmeng sword and thirty-six products reincarnation to destroy heilian. The two treasures are closely overlapped. Hongmeng decides that the sword is standing on the lotus heart of the thirty-six grade reincarnated Black Lotus, and it keeps spinning. Most of the Black Lotus has been purified by Hongmeng''s Qi and gradually transformed into purple lotus. Han Jue is very satisfied. In addition to the improvement of his cultivation speed, he can clearly feel that the Hongmeng judgment sword and the thirty-six grade samsara heilian are reaching a special connection. Although he doesn''t know what the connection will be, he has an intuition that he will become stronger. Time goes on. Eight years later. Han Jue finally ushered in the opportunity of breakthrough! He drove the Wudao sword out and began to break through. There''s a dojo here, no need to rob. In less than three years, the breakthrough is successful! Jiuzhuanxiandi! Han Jue''s spirit is extremely perfect. If the spirit is out of the body, you can see the soul shining with bright purple light, like a purple statue, crystal clear. His divine consciousness changed, and then became a stronger force. Mind! Han Jue felt that although his mana was also soaring, it was not as strong as his mind. He looked forward to the divine realm more and more. What is the divine realm! Han Jue calls up the attribute panel while consolidating his accomplishments. [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 456920099999999] [race: immortal (xingxinghongmeng)] [Cultivation: Nine turn reincarnation of Immortal Emperor] [skill: Hongmeng reincarnation and Zhou Tiancui skill] [Avenue: avenue of life and death, Avenue of cause and effect] ¡­¡­ Two thousand trillion years of life! don ''t get around much anymore! After several breakthroughs, Han Jue is no longer interested in the growth of life expectancy of several trillion years. He needs more stimulation! It took two years for Han Jue to stabilize his cultivation completely. He continued to practice and wanted to impact the divine realm. After you have reached the divine realm, you can improve your Kendo skills in one breath. Han Jue doesn''t even curse and celebrate, which shows his urgency to the divine realm. On the other side. Fairyland, overseas, golden crab island. Huang Zuntian is meditating in front of the waterfall, and his body is full of visible golden breath. His whole state is quite different. Now he''s no longer a bully. White crane suddenly fell behind him, respectfully said: "the religious leader called all the island leaders, something to talk about." Hearing this, Huang Zuntian opened his eyes and frowned, "what''s the matter? Do you know the inside story? " The white crane replied, "about supporting heaven." Huang Zuntian''s brows are even tighter. Is this a robbery? Or work for others! Huang Zuntian''s heart disdains the interception and feels that it is becoming more and more cowardly. But the leader ordered him to go. "OK, I see. I''ll go." Huang Zuntian said. The white crane immediately fluttered away. Huang Zuntian fell into endless worry. However, he heard that the disaster became more and more severe, and countless creatures died every day, and even many of the great powers of the immortal world fell. no way! So rashly into the robbery, even with the interception, it is easy to become cannon fodder! Heaven is the target of public criticism! Huang Zuntian felt that he had to find a way to improve his position. There are too many islanders who are intercepted. It''s not a problem to die hundreds of them. But if you want to improve your status, you can only start from cultivation. After all, it''s Orthodox, and it pays attention to education without discrimination and the law of the jungle. "It''s time to use that baby." Huang Zuntian''s eyes twinkled and thought of it silently. ¡­¡­ Twenty years passed quickly. Han Jue has been practicing in seclusion, even forgetting to curse the enemy. He didn''t wake up until the thirty sixth grade reincarnation and annihilation of heilian was thoroughly purified. Deep in the soul and among the stars, the thirty-six samsara Black Lotus has turned purple. It looks very similar to his spirit. It''s like a crystal carving. Hongmeng decides that the sword has no morphological change, but it becomes stronger. Han Jue found that these two treasures seem to be fused together, just like the magic weapon of a son and mother. He immediately tried to reincarnate the thirty-six products, and heilian recognized the master. Sure enough! After purification, it becomes easy to recognize the Lord. Seven days later. Thirty six products reincarnated and destroyed the world. Heilian recognized the master successfully. [it is detected that you have won the treasure of heaven for the first time. You have the following choices] [1. You can get a magic power inheritance, a road fragment, and an opportunity to upgrade the system by flying up immediately, participating in the quantum robbery and competing for the great fortune] [2. Continue to practice and stay away from the quantity robbery, you can get a piece of Avenue fragment] Han never hesitated to choose the second option. He followed to check the information of thirty-six products reincarnation and annihilation of heilian. [thirty six products reincarnation destroys the world Black Lotus: the most precious treasure of heaven. After purification of Hongmeng''s Qi, it is more powerful. Its defense can be described as the first-class level under heaven, and it can also increase the speed of practice] It''s like this? Han jueli took out the thirty-six samsara Black Lotus and put it on the bed. He sat on the lotus seat with him. He began to accept Qi and found that the speed of practice had indeed increased greatly. Not only that, but also the speed of absorbing karma by his physical body. Good baby! Han Jue puts the meditation Futon on the table, ready to give it to Xi Xuan fairy. Immediately, Han Jue made a simulation test to test the power of thirty-six products reincarnated heilian. The first choice is Tiandi! After a long time, he opened his eyes. He looked surprised. If the emperor of heaven is strong, he can''t break the defense of thirty-six products reincarnation and annihilation of heilian, but Han Jue himself is too weak to be shocked to death. But that''s enough! This thing can save your life! It''s the treasure of heaven! Han Jue continued the simulation test. In addition to Xitian Laozu and the first row of the Taiji hall, no one can break the defense of the thirty-six products reincarnation and annihilation heilian. The first row also has to fight for a long time to break it. As for Xitian Laozu Wave will be Han Jue and 36 products reincarnation Black Lotus seconds. No, no! On the whole, Han Jue is very happy. With this treasure, his strength is a leap. In a good mood, he took out his book of doom to celebrate. Heaven, Buddha, demon emperor and zutu can''t escape! Han Jue decided to spend two billion years alone. Give them a big surprise! First of all, the way of heaven, the Buddha! ¡­¡­ At dusk, in a huge Canyon, there is light Buddha light in the dark. Heaven Buddha meditates on the ground, surrounded by an aperture. He frowned suddenly, his anger rising. "Damn the dark forbidden Lord, do me again!" The Buddha is furious, but he must recognize the Lord. He had lost his mind before, so he managed to stabilize his mind, but he didn''t want to lose control again. Since Zu TU was born, he did not dare to mess around. Tiandi and Yaodi can''t kill him, but zutu can! Fairyland recognized as the strongest! It is because of him that the temple can rise, and no one dares to strangle it in the cradle. Chapter 349 While resisting the curse, the Buddha racked his brains to think. How to find the Dark Lord? If the Dark Lord cannot be found, he will suffer in the future. He couldn''t understand why he cursed him when he was out of Buddhism? What is the hatred between the Dark Lord and him? As for being so immortal? The Buddha just doesn''t understand the cause and effect. Of course, if he meets the dark forbidden master, he will kill him! In the next few days, the curse became more powerful. The way of heaven and Buddha persisted for a long time. final. He''s crazy again! The demons in his heart occupied his mind with the intention of killing the dark forbidden Lord. He''s going to let go of the killing! ¡­¡­ [your enemy Tiandao Buddha lost his mind because of your curse] Seeing this email, Han never stopped. He had to live two billion years to stop. He is not afraid to curse the Buddha. Six star hate degree is too eye-catching, if you don''t kill this guy, Han Jue can''t rest assured all the time. When his life expectancy was reduced by two billion years, Han Jue stopped immediately. Precise seconds! Han Jue suddenly found that he didn''t seem to be bleeding, just like nobody. It seems that the recent metamorphosis of Xingchen Hongmeng body does have an effect. He took care of his breath and continued to curse the demon emperor after a few days'' rest. It''s also two billion years old. The demon emperor has no accident. Curse zutu, and nothing happened. Han Jue is a little depressed. Have these big guys found the power to deal with the curse? Look for a chance to upgrade the doom book. If you want to upgrade the doom book, you have to constantly brush the system to select tasks. Han can only keep breaking through. He won''t go out looking for trouble. ¡­¡­ Temple, in a quiet palace. Zu Tu suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. "The Dark Lord doesn''t seem easy." In the face of the curse of the Dark Lord, like other powers, he can only calculate the book of doom, but he doesn''t know the shape of his Lord. Zu Tu had to put away his contempt. The Lord of the dark is indeed terrible! Since he has offended the Dark Lord, Zu Tu decides to be the Dark Lord! "Well, since you only dare to hide in the dark, don''t try to come out again!" Zutu''s mouth was slightly raised. At present, the curse does not affect him! ¡­¡­ After spending six billion years of life to curse, Han Jue continued to practice. It seems to be extravagant. In fact, Han Jue didn''t even spend a fraction of his life. Well. Han Jue thinks this is not a good thing. It would make him lose his awe of life. Sure enough. Gambling doesn''t come to a good end! No matter what you gamble, there is no good end! Han Jue sighed in his heart. After the robbery, he would never curse people again. Unless the other party doesn''t behave! ¡­¡­ Time flies. All the heaven and the world are in the midst of disaster. Except for shaking the world, almost all the heaven and the earth are in chaos. Karma overflows from all realms and begins to spread in the void, as if darkness is engulfing all realms of heaven! Forty years passed quickly. Han Jue''s cultivation has reached the limit and can''t be further improved, but he can''t find a way to break through the divine realm for the time being. What is the divine realm? Han Jue is in trouble. I should have asked when I was in Taiji hall. Han Jue tried to use the function of evolution again, but the system told him that he could not evolve the Dharma in practice. He had to ask the emperor how to break through the divine realm. "What? Are you about to break through the divine realm? " The emperor was frightened and could not keep calm. Han never Nai said: "I just ask." He knew that there was no credibility in this, but now Han could only ask the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven was silent for a long time. Han Jue thought that he was dead, so he just said: "the breakthrough of the divine realm lies in the promotion of the spirit. After reaching the divine realm, the physical body is no longer important. The physical body is destroyed, and can be restored with one thought." "As for how to promote the spirit, we need the road. The road nourishes the spirit and reaches the level of integration, then we can achieve the divine realm. However, the road controlled by the divine realm is only the evolution of the road, just like the way of heaven in the fairyland and the way of heaven in the mortal world. It is said that the sage can really master the road, and all practitioners of this road can not disobey the saint." Han Jue was shocked. Is sage so ridiculous? wait! Is it not that Xi tianlaozu wants to control these listeners when he preaches and preaches? Han Jue was very afraid. It''s horrible! You can''t practice the road of cause and effect in the future! Han Jue said: "thank you, your majesty. Although I am far away from the divine realm, I will never forget your grace when I step into the divine realm." The emperor of heaven said with profound meaning: "hope, I don''t expect you to come out to help the heavenly court now. I hope you will serve the heavenly court again after this robbery. At that time, you must be as strong as Li daokong and Li xuanao, and you don''t have to worry about being murdered, because you are strong enough. I hope you can become the pillar of the heavenly court, like the great emperor of the four poles." "That''s nature. If I''m strong, I''ll keep the heaven peaceful." Han Jue seriously promised. The emperor of heaven laughed and cut off the connection of divine consciousness. Han Jue looks at the road of life and death in his body. The road of cause and effect is too dangerous to cultivate, but the road of life and death can. The road of life and death has been obtained for a long time. When Han Jue stepped into the imperial realm, he relied on the road of life and death. In his opinion, there should be no saint to master the road of life and death, otherwise, what else is the game? This guy directly decides the life and death of all living beings! Han Jue leads out the road of life and death and entangles his spirit. Wrapped by the road of life and death, his spirit feels warm for a while and cold for a while. Is this the legendary ice fire Han Jue wants to be crooked. He stops in time and continues to nourish the spirit of life and death. Over the past three years, he has finally found change. The spirit is merging with the road of life and death! This integration is not only simple as inclusion, but also integration. Han Jue is excited. Finally find a way to break through! Although the process is slow, he can afford to wait! When Wudao sword comes back to the cave, she sees that Han Jue is surrounded by black and white Qi. She came to Han Jue and called softly, "master." Han Jue did not open his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" "The state of Chu people is not right." "Well?" Han Jue opens his eyes. What''s wrong with this boy? He scattered his thoughts and saw the Chu people practicing under the Fusang tree, but the light of Buddha appeared on him, which made him look very solemn. Others can''t help talking about it. "Is he the reincarnation of Buddhism?" "Xun Chang''an, do you know him?" "I don''t know, but I always feel like I''ve seen him somewhere." "Guess what was the status of Chu people in Buddhism?" "Rohan." "Can Rohan have this talent? The lowest is Buddha The disciples are very excited and not afraid. Awakening the memory of the previous life will not engulf the memory of this life. It''s just a fusion. Murongqi, xunchang''an and Suqi all awakened the memory of their previous lives, and they didn''t see them abandon the hidden door. Chapter 350 "It''s OK. Don''t worry about him." Han Jue opened his mouth and said that he realized that a powerful force was awakening among the yuan gods of Chu people. It seems that the Buddha really wants to wake up. Also right, Chu people have been practicing hard these years, and their accomplishments are getting higher and higher, so it''s time to wake up the memory of previous life. Han Jue is very curious. Will the Buddha continue to persuade others not to practice? He has broken the precepts himself! Han never thought more and continued to practice. Strive to achieve the divine realm as soon as possible. One year later. The Chu people awakened completely. He showed the Buddha''s image of the Buddha, which was solemn and powerful, and made his disciples stare. Xun Chang''an seemed to think of it. He plopped and knelt down on the ground. He said in a trembling voice: "Buddha..." Buddha! Everyone was scared. Especially Zhou Mingyue, the apprentice of Chu people, his eyes were black. finished! I will be bullied to death by my master in the future, and there will never be a place to turn over! Lu Huaxu was also startled. There are myths and legends about Buddha in the world. He never thought that his master was Buddha! King Kong angrily exclaimed: "Buddha? He''s gone. How... " He suddenly had a greater awe of Han Jue. Even Buddha can accept it? Chu people''s face was expressionless and said: "the cause and effect of the past has become the past, and the generation of this life is discussed in this life." Xun Chang''an was relieved. Chu people slowly got up and looked at the congenital cave. He frowned slightly. The other disciples became nervous. This is the Buddha. If the Buddha takes action against Han Jue, it will be a fierce battle! All of a sudden, Chu people bowed to the cave, then went to the cliff and sat down to continue to practice. They all looked at each other and did not dare to disturb the Chu people. The black prison chicken came to the back of the Chu people and yelled: "smelly boy! You are Buddha! What''s more, if you don''t practice, how can you be a Buddha? How cheap you are People can''t help but sweat for it. The demon king in the black prison wants to say nothing. Chu people rolled their eyes, no good airway: "before you want to skew, can''t you?" Xun Chang''an was silly and suspected that he had heard wrong. Why did the Buddha admit that his previous ideas were wrong? How is that possible? What did Xun Chang''an think of in an instant. What did Han absolutely do? Very likely! Chu people should not have fully awakened the memory of the Buddha, otherwise it would not be so! Han Jue''s image in Xun Chang''an''s heart became more mysterious. Although he has been practicing in the island these years, he feels that Han Jue is getting farther and farther away from them. This feeling stimulated him to practice hard. "Hum, practice well. Since you are the Buddha, you should quickly restore your previous accomplishments. The hidden door still needs to be inherited by you disciples. You can''t always let my elder brother and the old witch support your appearance!" The black prison chicken hums a way, a pair of concealed door master''s face. King Kong was very angry and said, "don''t call me an old sorcerer With the pressure of the black prison chicken, the atmosphere eased, and other people came together to talk to Chu people. The Chu people didn''t get rid of it. They answered whatever they asked. With more and more exchanges, it seems that the former Chu people have come back. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue takes out his doom book to curse the enemy. The spirit is still nourished by the road of life and death. In this process, Han Jue doesn''t need to watch carefully. It is estimated that in 50 years at most, the road of life and death and the spirit will be completely integrated! At that time, he will step into the divine realm! Han Jue cursed while checking his email. [xuanqingjun, your Taoist partner, joined the dark cult, and his fortune soared] [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by a monster] x310032 [your disciple, sun Fangliang, is attacked by the demon saint, and the Tao grows] [your good friend, the great God, will be handed down from the ancient times, and his fortune will soar] [because of your curse, the demon emperor, your enemy, has a crack in Daluo Daoguo] [your good friend Li daokong steps into heaven and cuts off his own cause and effect] [your good friend Tiandi encounters a mysterious curse] [Huang Zuntian, your good friend, merges the blood of the archaic unicorn, and his blood has changed, and his Taoism has soared] ¡­¡­ Han Jue picks eyebrows. How did Xuan Qingjun join the dark cult? Daughter in law? Han Jue was a little upset, but he couldn''t control the fairyland. No, this dark sect must be punished! Han Jue still remembers that the leader of the dark cult was the river of blood hell, which escaped from Jiuyou purgatory. He noticed that Li daokong stepped into the way of heaven and cut off cause and effect. That''s too much. It''s a great power to accept him as an apprentice! No wonder before dare so wave, wave so long, and then cut off cause and effect, from the beginning? I don''t know whether he cut off the cause and effect between himself and others. If he is Li daokong, he must be killed, otherwise Li xuanao will become his own weakness. In Han Jue''s opinion, Li xuanao is far from Li daokong. Li xuanao has been seriously injured, and Li daokong has never been seriously injured. And Huang Zuntian, how can he get worse and worse? At first, Han Jue just had a try, but he didn''t expect that he would become stronger and stronger. Next time I see you, this guy won''t be the leader of the interceptor, will he? Han Jue is not afraid of his backwardness. Huang Zuntian has six marks in his soul. The six marks become stronger with Han Jue. Unless Huang Zuntian directly surpasses Han Jue, he can''t betray Han Jue. Han Jue continued to read the email, and many people got the chance. Unfortunately, you still can''t match me. Han Jue often pays attention to his friends in his interpersonal relationship. No one can practice faster than him. He is proud, but he will not be arrogant. It''s meaningless to compare the breakthrough speed. It''s the hard truth to compare the accomplishments directly! A month later. Han Jue put down his doom book and asked, "I want to know who is cursing the emperor." [life expectancy of 100 million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue closed his eyes. After counting the breath, he opened his eyes. Damn it! Zutu again! What''s going on? He''s so strong, curse others? You want to impersonate me? Han Jue was annoyed. He would not allow Zu Tu to hurt his emperor. "Sire, I''ve decided to fight for you!" Han Jue thought to himself. He picked up the book of doom and continued to curse. This time, there must be something wrong with the zutu curse! Five days after the curse, Han Jue''s life began to decline. He has been staring at his own property panel, life is declining faster and faster, and he is increasing his efforts. 100 million years! Billion years! Two billion years! Five billion years! Han Jue stops. His face is covered with blood. He asked in his heart, "is something wrong with Zu Tu?" He has nothing to do with zutu, so he can''t see the email news. [life expectancy of 100 million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] No! Han Jue didn''t care. He did his best anyway. Next time, find a chance to tell the emperor about zutu''s curse. ¡­¡­ The shrine. Boom¡ª¡ª A palace was shaking violently, and the guards outside the palace looked at each other. They were very nervous and did not dare to break in. In the hall, Zu Tu''s face was gloomy. "Damned dark forbidden Lord, he cursed me every ten years, this time even more so!" Zu TU was a little flustered. Next time, will the curse of the Dark Lord be strengthened? Although it''s ok now, if this is not the limit of the Dark Lord Chapter 351 Time flies, forty years in the fairyland soon. Han Jue''s spirit finally merges with the road of life and death, and he is about to usher in a breakthrough. He drove out the Wudao sword, which left the cave with an expression I knew. Han Jue took a deep breath. Divine realm! I''m coming. Han Jue''s heart is very excited, and he almost catches up with the mood when he was in Wonderland. He began to comprehend the great way of Hongmeng reincarnation, which was the great way. He could only comprehend different realms with the growth of cultivation. Now he wants to break through the divine realm! Han Jue''s spirit flew out of his head, shining with purple light in the cave. Break through! With Han Jue''s understanding of the great road of Hongmeng reincarnation, all kinds of true meanings about the divine realm poured into his mind. Divine realm! Above all living beings. The divine realm is not divided into nine turns like the emperor realm, but six mysteries. Yixuan Shenyuan! Er Xuan Shen Yuan! Until, six Xuan God yuan. The six mysteries converge and turn into a great Luo! ¡­¡­ Tianting, Lingxiao hall, gathering of gods. In the front row of the hall stood Li daokong, Li xuanao, the great God general, the martial god general, jingtiangong and the great power of elucidation. The great general said with a smile: "Your Majesty, another god of war has come to challenge the general of the God of heaven. The general of the God of heaven has been invincible for tens of thousands of times. Isn''t it far from the God of war?" Other immortals smile. It has been many years since the God of heaven announced to all the heavens to fight in Tianmen. He has been fighting all the time and has never been defeated. Because of him, Tianting''s prestige has greatly increased, which is one of the important reasons why daomen support Tianmen. The emperor of heaven said with a smile: "the God of heaven will work so hard. We can''t relax. Next, we should fight against the demon court. The demon court doesn''t come out for a day. Now the demon court has become the biggest force in the celestial world, destroying the demon court and boosting the heaven''s luck." The gods responded one after another, and each immortal''s face was full of confidence. Today''s heaven is really different. With the support of daomen, they are the strongest in fairyland! Jingtian Gong suddenly asked, "Your Majesty, it''s widely said that the ancestral butcher of the holy palace is the dark forbidden master. Do you think it''s true?" The emperor said calmly, "why should zutu be the master of darkness? Why did he choose to expose his identity at this time? Obviously, he just wants to win over the believers of the Dark Lord. If you are Zu Tu, what''s the reason for you to play the role of the Dark Lord? " Jingtiangong nodded, but he didn''t believe it. He had communicated with Zu Tu before. He was extremely arrogant. He could attack the demon emperor and heaven Buddha directly. Why? And I''ve never heard that Zu Tu is good at cursing! Of course, the most important reason is that jingtiangong was not happy with zutu. He almost died in zutu''s hands before. How could Zu tu be the Dark Lord he worshipped? In his eyes, the Dark Lord is mysterious and powerful, full of wisdom, strategizing, not fame, but interests. Such great power is what he pursues! Li daokong suddenly said, "Your Majesty, I''d like to invite Zhan zutu." The emperor glanced at him, shook his head and said, "you are still young. The strength of Zu Tu is beyond your imagination." Li daokong smiles and says, "is that right? Then I''ll fight him even more! " Next to him, Li xuanao said: "my good elder martial brother, don''t die. It''ll hurt me." "That''s not the case." "Ha ha, you are so confident." "It''s not confidence, it''s fact." "Hum." Seeing that the two brothers began to fight again, the immortals were used to it. At this time, a heavenly soldier suddenly flew into the hall. "Newspaper - there are a lot of resentment spirits outside the gate of Nantian. The temple is coming!" WOW¡ª¡ª The immortals were in an uproar. They were still discussing how to deal with the demon court. Unexpectedly, the temple came first. The supreme Taoist looks unnatural. He loves and hates his old master, the temple. Li daokong laughed and said, "it''s just the right time!" With that, he was the first to disappear. Li xuanao quickly followed. ¡­¡­ After 17 years, Han Jue finally made a breakthrough. Yixuan Shenyuan! Han Jue''s spirit sublimates, and his mind sweeps out directly. Fortunately, he thinks that Taigu Yuanfeng is still in Jiuyou purgatory, so he stops his mind. The mana in his body has also been transformed qualitatively. This is a higher level mana, which can also be called Shenyuan. Yuan is the origin of all things, and God is superior. Shenyuan mana! Han Jue feels the transformation brought by the divine realm, and the whole person is immersed in it. He felt that he was completely different from before. What a wonderful feeling! It seems to be able to control everything. The mind can even feel the ubiquitous space and time. be equal to anything! Waiting for Han Jue to wake up from this wonderful, he opens his eyes, calls up the property panel, and wants to see his life now. [Name: Han Jue] [life: 4703999999999999] [race: Hongmeng] [Cultivation: Yixuan Shenyuan] [skill: Hongmeng reincarnation and Zhou Tiancui skill] [Avenue: avenue of life and death, Avenue of cause and effect] ¡­¡­ 9999 trillion years of life! It''s about to break through the sky! Not only that, the race has changed. Hongmeng? I little interesting! Han Jue is very happy. What a long life! Almost forever! Han juejiang endured the surprise and continued to consolidate his accomplishments. Two years later. Three lines sprang out of his eyes [when you are detected to be in the divine realm and incarnate as Hongmeng demon God, you have the following choices] [1. You can get a magic power inheritance and a piece of road fragment by going out of the customs immediately and competing for the great fortune of quantity robbery] [2. If you stick to your heart and continue to practice, you will get a piece of road and an opportunity to upgrade the system] Finally, the dog hair system is out of tune! Han juemei Zizi''s choice is the second option. [system upgrade started] You can go up slowly! Han Jue closed his eyes and began to understand the power of kendo, ready to upgrade his strength to the limit. same day. He jumped straight into the Kendo River and began to step forward. Zhan guxing guarded the long river of kendo. Seeing Han Jue appear, he couldn''t help laughing and saying: "you come..." wait! Zhang guxing''s eyes are wide open. Han Jue''s consciousness forms a purple figure, which exudes a horrible and repressive atmosphere, which makes him afraid. This breath Only the God Emperor of the temple has it! Did the boy step into the realm of God? How is that possible? How many years? Zhan guxing is so surprised that his chin almost falls off. He can be said to watch Han Jue grow up. For more than 4000 years, he stepped into the realm of God from a mortal? Isn''t this boy able to reincarnate and experience the world? Han never looked at the lone star and concentrated on breaking through. He went all the way, and soon there was no one else around him. Finally, he saw the mysterious figure again, as if standing at the end of Kendo waiting for him. Han Jue has guessed the identity of this guy. It seems very close, but Han Jue has made tens of thousands of steps to come to him. The mysterious figure turned around, looked at Han Jue and said with a smile, "it''s really you. I didn''t mistake you." This mysterious figure is Li daokong! Chapter 352 In the face of Li daokong, Han was never flustered. He said with a smile: "the master is really powerful." Li daokong asked with a smile, "do you want to surpass me?" "I want to, but I don''t have the ability." "If you want to surpass me, you need to take my sword. If you catch it, you will be given the position. If you can''t catch it, go back and practice again." "Come on!" Han Jue said seriously that he knew Li daokong was not making trouble for him. At this point, his supernatural power has been promoted to the realm of God. Further on, I''m afraid it will be the realm of Daluo. With a wave of his hand, Li daokong flew to Han Jue. This sword is not spectacular, and its momentum is general, but its speed is so fast that Han Jue has no time to respond. Boom! Han Jue''s consciousness twists and turns, and then returns to the body. He jerked his eyes open. Can''t stop a sword? Crazy! Although Han Jue is not the whole strength in kendo, it can also reflect the gap between them. If there is a fight, Li daokong can''t even break the defense of thirty-six products reincarnation to destroy heilian. Han Jue keeps up his energy and continues to improve his other Kendo skills. He went to Kendo river one after another, but later he met Li daokong, and he didn''t pick up the sword to look for abuse. Li daokong seems to be a remnant of his will in the long river of kendo. Six months later. Han Jue has raised his strength to the limit. He began to simulate the trial. Play li xuanao first. At the beginning, he was in Taiji hall, and Li xuanao was also there. Han Jue copied the data. Li xuanao can''t break the defense of the thirty-six grade reincarnation and annihilation Black Lotus. Although Han Jue''s accomplishments are not as good as his, he can also open five by virtue of his treasure. It is worth mentioning that Li xuanao''s cultivation is the six metaphysical deities. I don''t know when this guy will be successful. Han Jue can always remember that he dug the eyes of chaos Tiangou. This revenge must be avenged. Three days later, Han Jue Cai finished the simulation test. He can''t beat Da Luo for the time being, but there are thirty-six products of reincarnation in heilian, so he won''t be killed. In the divine realm, most of the people are not his opponents. If he can''t break the 36 grade samsara heilian defense, Han Jue will find the right time to win. A few six Xuan Shenyuan can make Han Jue unable to fight. On the whole, Han Jue is very satisfied. Even at the beginning, he did not exist at the bottom. No wonder the reincarnation Immortal Emperor would want to get it. However, the karma contained in this treasure is really terrible. If it is not for the celestial body, this treasure would be a serious burden to Han Jue. The former Yuzhi Taoist was like this, so he lost the treasure along with Han Jue''s acting. "Now that we''ve broken through, we can''t celebrate?" Han Jue thought silently. Curse Zu Tu first. This guy has been cursing the emperor of heaven, obviously pretending to be him. I will never forgive you! Moreover, Han Jue reckons that the future ancestor slaughters the common people and destroys this guy, which is to seek happiness for all living beings! Han Jue took out the book of doom, cursing and thinking about how much life chips to pay? Ten billion years? I feel that ten billion years may not make zutu curse go wrong. Forget it. It''s just for fun. ¡­¡­ Nine days above, two terror figures are fighting, it is Zu Tu, Li daokong. Li Dao holds a sword empty handed, and each sword can be wielded to cut hundreds of millions of sword Qi, which fills the nine layers of heaven. Zu Tu casts magic with both hands, and all kinds of supernatural powers are at his fingertips. No one dares to set foot in this place. Zutu raised his right hand, and countless thunder gathered in his palm, quickly condensed into a huge and mighty five clawed dragon, roaring ferociously. Just then. Zu Tu frowned and scolded: "Damn, how can you curse me at this point?" He hated the Dark Lord in his heart. Li Daokong could not understand what as like as two peas appeared. He saw a figure in his body, and his body was exactly the same as him. He waved different sword moves, and more and more of his sword went towards Zu Tu. In the blink of an eye, the figure of Li Daokong was spread over the sky. All of a sudden! All the sword shadows of Li daokong turned to face Zu Tu, and the light of the sword burst out, shining in the world. Jiuyou purgatory. Hidden gate island. The disciples who were practicing looked up one after another. "How can there be light?" Murong asked in surprise. It was the first time that they saw light when they came to Jiuyou purgatory for such a long time. Li Yao frowned and said, "that''s sword light." Sword light? The crowd was stunned. Vajra''s anger was complicated and said: "the power of fighting, the sword''s light can penetrate into Jiuyou purgatory. This kind of cultivation is really terrible. I''m afraid it''s already one of the strongest beings in the fairyland." All the disciples of the hidden sect were fascinated. What kind of cultivation can reflect the sky? In congenital cave, Han Jue is still concentrating on cursing. A few days later. Han Jue''s life began to plummet. He called out the property panel and watched carefully. Billion years! Three billion years! Five billion years! Ten billion years! Stop it! Han Jue didn''t even shed a drop of blood. The divine realm was really powerful. Although I don''t know if zutu is in trouble, Han Jue doesn''t care. Anyway, he''s happy. Next, curse the Buddha. This guy is crazy. It''s better to curse him early. Han Jue also decided to spend 10 billion years playing with Tiandao Buddha. Five days later, Han Jue''s life began to plummet. He cursed with all his strength, making the rate of life expectancy decline to an unprecedented peak. Three billion years! [because of your curse, your enemy Tiandao Buddha''s evil heart runs away and his mana is out of control] Five billion years! Eight billion years! [your enemy Tiandao Buddha, because of your curse, manifesting the body and soul of demons, which leads to natural punishment] Nine billion years! Ten billion years! Stop it! Han Jue pinches the second accurately without any mistakes. "Lord of darkness, wait for me! I will kill you "Ah, ah, ah" The voice of heaven Buddha suddenly exploded, not only Han Jue, but also everyone in the whole yinmen island could hear it. Han Jue was stunned. A message pops up in front of him: [your enemy, Tiandao Buddha, was killed by Tiandao because of your curse. His body died and his soul escaped by chance] Han Jue calls out the interpersonal relationship to check, but the head of Tiandao Buddha is gone. Is that dead? Or not completely dead? The trace of the ghost really disturbed him. meanwhile. In the sky, the world began to rain with gold, and Daluo fell, which made the world sad. Heaven. Lingxiao hall. The emperor of heaven looked at the golden rain outside the hall, his face changing. "Who is the Dark Lord? Zutu is still fighting with Li daokong. It must not be him. He can even curse the Buddha to death. It''s quite... " The emperor set off a storm in his heart. He pinched his fingers, and his expression was queer. Huh? Is this guy the devil? No wonder it will be attacked by heaven! The karma accumulated by Mazu was so terrible that once he entered the way of heaven, he would be rejected by the way of heaven. Is it because of the curse of the dark god that the Buddha of heaven cannot hide his true body? The emperor of heaven was very upset. Today is the Buddha of heaven. Will it be him next time? Although he is not a demon, the way of heaven will not aim at him, but he does not want to be cursed by the dark forbidden Lord. Chapter 353 Finally, he cursed a deadly enemy, and Han Jue reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief. Alas! The road of the road is far away. Han Jue said in secret: "don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame you for killing me." He never takes the initiative to provoke people, but he is not afraid of anything. Whoever dares to harm him, he will try his best to kill him. If you want the enemy to give up hatred, let him disappear! Han Jue adjusted the state. Ready to continue cursing the demon emperor. If the demon emperor, curse five days at will. Han Jue doesn''t want to kill two big Luo in succession. He''s afraid that his mentality will change. Moreover, the demon emperor is not the demon ancestor. Even if he shows his true body, he will not be killed by heaven. ¡­¡­ Demon court. After hearing the roar of the Buddha, the demon emperor was filled with fear. Before, he hated the Dark Lord, and his heart was full of fire. After all, in his opinion, the Dark Lord only dared to curse in the dark. But now it''s different! A great Luo is cursed to death! The demon Emperor didn''t care about the identity of the god Buddha. In his opinion, the dark forbidden Lord has the strength to kill Da Luo. The reason why he forced the god Buddha to show his true body is to torture the god Buddha. What a terrible and vicious guy! The demon emperor has lived for such a long time and has never met such a ferocious guy. This guy can kill the enemy directly, but he has to curse and torture the enemy''s will in secret. Such an enemy is terrible! At this moment, the demon emperor''s heart even rose a trace of regret. He suddenly wanted to ask for mercy from the Dark Lord. But he sadly found that he didn''t even know who the Dark Lord was, and he couldn''t even find the Dark Lord. He suddenly thought of Zu Tu. Zutu is pretending to be the Dark Lord recently. Is it really him? Zutu really has the power to kill the Buddha of heaven The more the demon emperor thought, the more flustered he was, and he fell into the battle between heaven and man. Now! The familiar curse came again. The demon emperor was so frightened that he thought the dark forbidden Lord was going to curse him. He began to do everything he could to stop it. However. Five days later, the curse came to an abrupt end. He was not hurt. The Dark Lord seemed to be teasing him. I don''t know why, the demon emperor had some surprise. "Is he courting me?" The demon emperor had such an idea in his mind that he began to grow savagely like a weed. As soon as the Buddha of the way of heaven died, the dark forbidden Lord came to curse him. It''s not random. It must have deep meaning. The demon emperor frowned. What should he do? ¡­¡­ After cursing all the enemies, Han Jue goes out of the cave and hands over the seclusion fairies Xi Xuan and Chang yue''er to preach for the people. Everyone felt that Han was totally different. Chu people''s eyes were complicated, and they were secretly frightened: "is this the divine realm? No, he could be stronger! " After awakening the memory of the previous life, Chu people tried the simulation test, and found that Han Jue''s opponents had many great abilities that he needed to respect in the previous life. Han Jue can simulate the strength of those great powers, and he will not be weaker than them. Han Jue looked at the Chu people and asked, "what do you think about the fall of the Buddha of heaven?" The people of Chu came back to their senses and said, "I''ll take the blame for myself. When the Buddha of heaven introduced the devil into Buddhism, I felt that something was wrong with him. He would surely bury the Buddhism. It''s not surprising." Other people can''t help being curious. Before, Chu people didn''t mention Buddhism, which made them feel embarrassed to ask more questions. Han never asked more and began to preach. Chang Yueer sends a message to Xi Xuan: "Shifu, younger martial brother seems to have changed." Xixuan fairy echoed: "it''s just that the realm has become higher." She looked at Han Jue with awe in her eyes. Not only them, but also other disciples obviously felt the oppression of Han Jue. King Kong anger, black prison demon king is most surprised. Han Jue is obviously not a small breakthrough, but a big one! What is the state of his great breakthrough? They dare not think much. As Han Jue began to preach, as soon as the sound of Tao came out, everyone entered the state of epiphany. This sermon lasted for five years, and all of us had some understanding, even a breakthrough. They seem to have found a way to improve their self-cultivation, including King Kong Nu and the demon king of black prison. In the next four years, Han Jue asked them to ask questions one by one. After that, he disbanded the disciples and went back to the cave alone, ready to continue his cultivation. Wudao sword follows in. She came to Han Jue and asked carefully, "master, you are so strong now, do you want to hide here?" For some reason, Han Jue felt invincible to her. She had never felt so strongly. Han never had a good way: "what is hiding? This is practice. There is no end to the Tao! " "What? Has your mind changed? Want to go out? OK, now get out of here and I''ll take you to the fairyland myself The Wudao sword was so scared that it turned pale. She quickly knelt down and begged, "I didn''t! Master! I''m wrong Han Jue snorted, "don''t ask such questions in the future. Practice hard." He had been a little inflated. If there were more and more voices like Wudao sword around him, he would have been robbed. This girl won''t be taken away by the way of heaven. Come to lure him? Han Jue is firm in his heart. I''m not strong enough! When he thought about Li daokong and Xi tianlaozu, his pride was gone. The Wudao sword seems to be frightened and returns to its own putuan to continue to practice. Han Jue couldn''t bear it and said, "come here, I''ll open a small stove for you." Wudaojian was surprised and came to Han Jue''s bed to meditate. Her eyes fell on Han Jue''s thirty-six samsara heilian. She wanted to ask what this treasure was, but she didn''t dare. "Tongtian Kendo, you''ve almost practiced it. I''ll pass you another one." "This magic power is the one you disliked before." Han Jue said without expression. Wudao sword quickly denied it, waved his hand and said, "I didn''t, I just said this name is common." "Well? What do you say? " "I was wrong..." Han Jue smiles with satisfaction and begins to teach her magic power. Six months later. Wudao sword is driven out of the cave by Han Jue to practice supernatural power outside. Han Jue took out the order of heaven to contact the emperor of heaven. Over the years, he didn''t know what was going on in heaven. Soon, the mind was connected. "Well, you really broke through the divine realm." The emperor snorted. He felt that Han Jue''s transformation of divine consciousness was no longer the realm of the emperor, but the idea of the divine realm. Han Jue embarrassed way: "cough, fluke, fluke." The emperor of heaven said, "tut Tut, you are really powerful. I doubt that you are not a chaotic constitution, but a stronger mysterious constitution." "No, I just have a heart to the Tao." "To the heart of Tao? Maybe. " The emperor seemed to think of something, and then fell into silence. Han Jue asked, "what''s the situation in Tianting recently? Before I heard a voice, I think something must have happened in the fairyland. " The emperor of heaven didn''t care and said, "it''s just a Buddha who died." So? Han Jue was upset. He also wanted to hear the emperor boast about the Dark Lord, but he didn''t follow the routine. God! Do you know how many years I will live for you? Say it, you can''t afford it! Chapter 354 "It''s the Buddha of heaven who died. This Buddha is the disguise of the devil. It''s worthy of death." Tiandi youyou said, as if to say a very ordinary thing. Han Jue is more depressed. You''re going to die. The emperor turned his voice and said, "but it''s related to the dark forbidden Lord. It''s not easy for the dark forbidden Lord to drive a big Luo crazy or even to death. The demon emperors were scared and threatened to invite the dark forbidden Lord to join the demon court, enjoy equal status with him and be regarded as the demon emperor." Han Jue was stunned. What''s the devil doing? Trick the dog in and kill it? Hongmen banquet? Han Jue felt that the demon emperor had to knock again. As long as the demon emperor''s hatred for his six stars does not fall, he will have the heart to kill the demon emperor. Han Jue asked, "what''s the situation in the heaven? Haven''t they been targeted by the Dark Lord?" "Occasionally curse me, but generally speaking, the heaven court is not affected by the dark forbidden Lord for the time being. Next, the heaven court will fight against the demon court. The quantity robbery has been open for some time, so it''s time to have a real war." Tiandi said with a smile, full of confidence. Han Jue thinks he''s inflated. I''m afraid it''s going to overturn. He didn''t dare to say it directly. He could only wish Tiandi a success. They didn''t talk for long and soon ended the conversation. Han Jue continued to practice. One xuanshenyuan is not enough. It''s too far from the realm of Daluo. Han Jue''s goal is to reach the realm of Dalao as soon as possible. The way of heaven and the Buddha are easy to fall, not to mention the divine realm. Practice is really endless! ¡­¡­ Eight years later. The system has been upgraded successfully! [upgrade the Daochang, upgrade the array to the grand realm, and expand the internal space of the Daochang] [the increase of immortal Qi in Daochang is ten times, and the increase of congenital Qi is five times] [Daochang can shield the saint''s insight] [a new guard function is added in the system, which can completely copy a strong man in the simulation test as a guard. He will obey you. The guard can''t leave the Taoist temple for more than half an hour, otherwise he will melt directly] After reading these four lines, Han Jue is a fool. An unprecedented sense of security flooded into his heart. Da Luo Jing array means that no strong enemy under Da Luo can break in! Before it was to block the quasi Saint spies, now it is to block the saint directly! Now, Han can completely hide! The most explosive is the guard function! Copy a Da Luo directly! The sense of security explodes. The more the system is upgraded, the stronger it is. No wonder there have been many system upgrades recently. It seems that the system can''t help but want to upgrade. Han Jue closed his eyes and began to choose Da Luo. After thinking about it, zutu was his first choice. The first person of Wuliang catastrophe! But Han Jue is worried that he will surpass Da Luo. [successful selection. Congratulations on getting the first guard of the Taoist temple. Once the guard dies, he can''t be revived] [guard copy takes time, please wait patiently] Han Jue was relieved. It''s steady. However, the Taoist guards can only stay on the island. If they leave, they will be gone for more than half an hour. In other words, this guard can only be a guard, not a thug. For Han Jue, that''s enough. Han Jue''s mentality is expanding. Now, as long as he stays in the ashram, he is invincible! At least under heaven! "Zutu is already the most powerful robber. Zhunsheng should not enter the world, let alone be a saint." Han Jue felt that the cloud on his head was lifted and he was relaxed. The next step is to wait for the guard to show up. meanwhile. The disciples of yinmen found that the immortal spirit of the island was growing again. Black prison Demon King Tut tut said strangely: "how does the array in this island soar from time to time? I don''t see the door''s initiative, and I don''t see more natural materials and treasures." The black prison Chicken said with a smile: "of course, it''s a magic power. Do you understand it! Turn decay into magic! My master can handle it Black prison demon king white one eye. He can see that in the heart of the black prison chicken, Han Jue has a higher status. If he breaks with Han Jue, the black prison chicken will definitely choose Han Jue without hesitation. Other people are starting to talk about it. On the edge of the cliff, the Chu people looked around and murmured: "the breath of nature... Isn''t it..." He seemed to think of something and his face changed dramatically. He turned his head and looked at the congenital cave, with a look of awe in his eyes. ¡­¡­ In the past 20 years, the guard has not appeared yet! Han Jue asked many times to make sure that the system was being created before he was relieved. He''s really afraid that the system will tease him. Fortunately, he is hiding in Jiuyou purgatory. If there is a strong enemy during this period of time, it will be bad. In the process of waiting, Han Jue has been practicing. After breaking through to the divine realm, Han Jue found that the star Hongmeng absorbed karma more than 100 times faster than before! This is also normal. After reaching the divine realm, if the speed of practice is the same as the imperial realm, how can Han Jue mix? Han Jue is gratified that the rate of absorbing karma is still growing. Han Jue''s greatest chance is that he doesn''t have to go out to fight for fortune. On this day. Han juegang cursed the enemy and had nothing to do. He began to relax himself with simulated trials. This time, he wanted to study the fighting method of thirty-six products reincarnation to destroy heilian. He believes that this treasure is not only as simple as defense, but also has stronger magical effect. After fighting again and again, Han Jue suddenly found something. If he releases thirty-six karma of samsara heilian in battle, boundless karma will flow to the enemy. Although Li daokong, the emperor of heaven, and the Lord of the temple will not be engulfed by karma, they will also be restrained. The chicken like Li xuanao is directly entangled by karma and can''t move any more. Han Jue moves again. After a period of output, he is gone. "In this way, the karma in the thirty-six grade samsara Black Lotus can be preserved and used as a killer in the future." Han Jue thought silently, and then he no longer absorbed the karma in the thirty-six pints samsara heilian, but absorbed the karma outside yinmen island. He absorbed it with his mind, and then introduced it into his body, which was digested by the star Hongmeng body. "However, this treasure can''t be used in the fairyland. Tiandao Buddha was killed by Tiandao because of his heavy karma." Han Jue summed it up. It seems that he and the system have become much stronger, but they are only suitable for Jiuyou purgatory. If he goes to the fairyland, he has to rely on his own cultivation to fight against the enemy. Once the most precious treasure of heaven, such as the thirty-six grade samsara Black Lotus, is offered, it will surely attract the attention of the great powers and cause endless trouble. Fortunately, Han has no interest in going out. Peace of mind shut up, sit the same amount of robbery over. I don''t know when the robbery will end. What kind of state can he reach before the robbery? Just then. Han Jue suddenly sensed that someone was performing the magic trick. His face changed dramatically. Who the hell called him? As soon as he decided not to go out, someone called him. Isn''t that a slap in the face? Chapter 355 Han Jue hesitated. Do you want to go? Only his disciples and Taoist companions can ask for divine skill. Once in a thousand years, it must be a big trouble. Han never hesitated too long and decided to go. A black whirlpool appears in front of Han Jue. Han Jue sits on the black lotus of thirty-six products and flies in together. Without the treasure, he was not at ease. Even though he was already in the divine realm, he was still cautious. ¡­¡­ In the dark heaven and earth, there is blood, and bones all over the earth. Fang Liang, Ji Xianshen and Han Ming get together. Three people are trapped in a golden Dharma array. Countless demons come from outside the array. They rush to break through the golden Dharma array. All kinds of terrible roars resounded between heaven and earth, deafening. Ji Xianshen gritted his teeth and scolded: "smelly boy, can you call you Shizu! If I can''t, I''ll use the forbidden technique! " Fang Liang gritted his teeth and said, "if you use the forbidden technique again, your soul will be severely damaged. There is no possibility of an emperor''s realm, and even if you use the forbidden technique again, you may not be able to escape." He looked in all directions, gnashing his teeth. Han Ming stood behind them, his face changing. Just then. A black whirlpool appeared on the top of the three people''s heads, and then a burst of purple light fell, and the three people were surprised. Han Jue Zhen is here! A figure appeared in the purple light. He sat on the rosette, unable to peep at its true appearance or see the rosette clearly. Ji Xianshen cried: "brother Guan Yu, you are here at last!" Han Jue was stunned and almost forgot his name. He immediately tested the strongest people around him. The strongest also just emperor territory, Han Jue is lazy to remember his name, from the demon clan. Han Jue asked, "what''s the matter?" Fang Liang said awkwardly, "this is Moyuan. We were chased by the demon court and entered here by mistake. Shizu, I''m sorry. I didn''t want to trouble you... But... Here''s one of your blood relatives..." Han Jue glances at Han Ming. He can feel the blood breath of Han Ming and get close to him, but he doesn''t catch a cold. Han Jue''s eyes coagulated, and all the demons outside the golden light array disappeared, just like clouds. Ji Xianshen, Fang Liang, and Han Ming are all dumbfounded. Han Ming was shocked and asked, "have they retreated?" Fang Liang suddenly turned to Han Jue and said, "no, it''s Shizu''s work, shennian!" Han Jue said meaningfully, "you know a lot. It seems that you have had many opportunities before." He didn''t forget that Fang Liang wore Taigu. Who knows how long this boy stayed in Taigu. Ji Xianshen was shocked and asked, "are they all dead? Then... " "Get out of here." Han Jue interrupted, a little impatient. After that, he was ready to escape back to the black whirlpool. "Wait! I am... " Han Ming suddenly stepped forward and said. Han Jue stopped and said, "I almost forgot you." With a wave of his right hand, Han''s life turned into blood mist, splashing on the ground, and two souls fell into his hands. Fang Liang and Ji Xianshen are not stupid. They can see it in an instant. "Why does this guy have two souls?" Ji Xianshen frowned. Fang Liang suddenly realized, "that guy was not Shizu''s brother just now..." Han Jue takes two souls in his hand and leaves with one sentence: "Remember, don''t believe it unless you know someone." Han Jue followed him back to the black whirlpool and the congenital cave. As the black whirlpool dissipates, Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang leave in a hurry and disappear in the twinkling of an eye. On the way to escape, Ji Xianshen couldn''t help asking, "what is your master''s realm now?" Fang Liang''s expression was complicated, and he said: "the weakest is also the divine realm, stronger than the Immortal Emperor..." "How can it be... He came out of the same world with us, and he didn''t fly up all the time." "Maybe my master had an identity we didn''t know." "Oh? What identity? " "I said I didn''t know. Are you a fool?" "Smelly boy, you are more and more presumptuous. Do you forget how I took care of you before?" "Today is different from the past. You may not be my opponent." "Joke, you can beat me except hide?" ¡­¡­ After returning to the congenital cave, Han Jue called out the Wudao sword. He opened his right hand and released his two souls. One of them is Han Ming, and the other is unknown. Han Jue tests his identity with a simulated test. [Zhou QIANZI: liuzhuanxian emperor, a congenital human race] Han Jue looked at Zhou QIANZI and asked, "why do you want to take him away?" Zhou QIANZI shivered and said in a trembling voice, "I''m just injured. I want to live in his body for a while. There''s no malice..." Han Ming looks at Han Jue in a complicated way, even excited. In the past, under the reincarnation Immortal Emperor, Han Jue didn''t agree with his life. Later, he went out to experience, and he just understood the danger of the world. Han Jue''s appearance makes him feel his family affection. The most important thing is that Han Jue suddenly saw through Zhou QIANZI''s disguise and made him adore him. [Han Ming''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 6 stars] Han never looked at this tip, staring at Zhou QIANZI tightly, said: "you really think I will believe you, I have plenty of ways to make you confess." He directly threw Zhou QIANZI into the thirty-six grade samsara Black Lotus. "Ah - I said! I said! I am a disciple of reincarnation Immortal Emperor! " Zhou QIANZI cried in horror, as if he had encountered the most terrible torture in the world. Han Jue released him. Han Ming stares curiously at the thirty-six grade samsara Black Lotus. What is hidden in the black lotus? Zhou QIANZI''s soul trembled and cried: "the reincarnation Immortal Emperor hopes to use your brother to find you, so I took Shehan''s life and tried to get close to you. I was forced to do nothing. It was the reincarnation Immortal Emperor who forced me!" [Zhou QIANZI has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 5 stars] Han Jue''s eyes were fixed, and Zhou QIANZI''s soul dispersed. He didn''t bother to ask, as long as he knew who was behind the scenes. Han Jue looks at Han Ming. Han Jue bowed his head and did not dare to look at him. Everything in front of him tells him that Han Jue''s strength is far beyond his imagination, and may even be as terrible as reincarnation Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, reincarnation Immortal Emperor will beat around the Bush to target Han Jue? Han Jue hesitated. How to deal with Han Ming? Or kill them? But Han Ming has no idea of harming him, and he has blood relationship with him in this life. It''s inhumane to kill him directly. Han Jue calmly said: "you and I are actually very strange. If we talk about family affection, I will not agree with you. I have been abandoned since I was a child. If you are not polite, you can live to this day, and your value comes from yourself. Otherwise, the reincarnation Immortal Emperor will not support you at all." "I''ll give you two choices. One is direct reincarnation. The relationship between you and me will make you more dangerous in the future. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor will also aim at you. I can find a way to make you cast a good fetus." "Second, when you practice on the island, you can''t tell me about your relationship with me. You''ll leave after the robbery. From then on, you and I have nothing to do with each other. In the future, you and I have nothing to do with each other. If you threaten me, I''ll kill you." Hearing the speech, Han Ming suddenly raised his head and said in a deep voice, "then reincarnate. I don''t mean to flatter you!" Chapter 356 Looking at Han Ming''s stubborn face, Han Jue was in a trance. Don''t say, this guy looks a bit like him. It''s just that he''s not as handsome as the low profile version of him. I thought that Han Ming would choose to stay in yinmen Island, but I didn''t expect that the boy had the guts to choose to be reincarnated. In that case Then help him! Han Jue said: "yes, but recently the reincarnation is chaotic. It''s not good to be reincarnated. You wait first." After that, he directly put the soul of Han Ming into his sleeve. From the beginning to the end, Han Ming''s liking for him did not decline. It seems that he didn''t hate Han Jue, but he was not convinced. Han juegao has a look at this. Before, Han Jue had always been on guard. He always felt that Han''s life would climb up to him and even drag him down. Especially after Han Ming''s inexplicable affection for him, he firmly believes this. I hit you in the face. Somehow, Han Jue thought of Zhou fan. He was rescued by elder brother Daneng and mistakenly thought that he wanted to climb up to elder brother Daneng, so he chose to be reincarnated Wipe! Why is the opening a little mysterious? Han would never want to be left alone. Han Jue doesn''t think much anymore. He takes out the order of heaven and contacts the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven soon connected with him. "What''s the matter?" "The underworld is in chaos. I want a person to be reincarnated. Can heaven find a way?" "It''s not that there''s no way, it''s just who is this man?" Han never conceals the relationship between Han Ming and himself, including the plot design of reincarnation Immortal Emperor. The emperor of heaven praised him and said, "I''m not caught up by the unexpected family affection. I really didn''t mistake you." In his view, mortal affection is not worth mentioning at all, let alone the brothers have no feelings at all. "I''ve helped you." "Thank you. Well, let him have a good baby. I really appreciate his heart." "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. I know that you don''t have to erase your relationship. Just hide it. Many helpers are good in this path of cultivation. Maybe he will save your life in the future." "I don''t want to meet that day. That means I''m not strong enough." "Come on, why didn''t you think so when you asked me for help?" "Cough." Han Jue coughed falsely, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He brazenly said, "Your Majesty, save me, I save the future of heaven." The emperor of heaven didn''t have a good way: "OK, you can send the boy''s soul directly." "With this order?" "Well, you are already in the divine realm. You can send it to him by protecting his soul with your mind. Although the process will make him feel uncomfortable, aren''t you afraid of coming to the fairyland?" "Thank you for reminding me!" "You didn''t retort. Yes, I didn''t mistake you." Han Jue smiles, and then he wraps up Han Ming''s soul and sends it into the order of heaven. Soon, he felt a strong force to take away Han Ming''s soul. I don''t know why, Han Jue felt a little melancholy. In his mind, he could not help recalling the look when Han Ming made his choice just now. Am I wrong? I''m right! No one wants to disturb my heart! Han Jue''s eyes were firm, and then he said, "Your Majesty, try to give him reincarnation. It''s better not to be abandoned again." The implication is not to send it to a powerful force that is about to break up. In this case, although the roots are good, the fate is bumpy. "I understand." The emperor replied. Soon, their thoughts were interrupted. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. The rescue made him feel the power of the divine realm. In a moment, all the enemies were destroyed. The Immortal Emperor was so scared that he ran away and didn''t even dare to shout. ¡­¡­ Under the bright river of stars, the emperor of heaven walks on a long step of ice crystal, followed by a ghost shadow behind him, which is exactly Han Ming. Han Ming was very nervous and didn''t know where he was going. He could not help but ask, "is your excellency..." He asked very carefully, because the emperor of heaven sent out a strong pressure, so that he seemed to face reincarnation Immortal Emperor. "The emperor of heaven." The emperor of heaven also did not return of answer a, listen to Han Ming Leng. God! He was shocked. The emperor of heaven himself led him to be reincarnated? Has Han Jue compared with the emperor of heaven? Thinking of this, Han Ming''s mood is more complicated. He even has a trace of regret, whether he should choose to stay with Han Jue, at least it is a big chance. But this regret was soon abandoned by him. "He can grow into the great power of heaven by himself. Why can''t I? I can''t let him look down on me! " Han Ming''s eyes are firm. One day, he will be strong enough to appear in front of Han Jue equally. At that time, he will look directly at Han Jue! They went on, and soon came to the end of the ice crystal long step. There was a large lake in front of them. It was sparkling, and the sea of stars reflected on the surface of the lake. The emperor turned around and said, "this is the river of destiny. Jump in and you will be reborn." Han Ming came to the end, looking at the long river of fate, he took a deep breath. As he was about to jump down, the emperor of heaven suddenly said, "ordinary reincarnation can''t come here, and I won''t personally lead it. You have to thank your elder brother. In fact, he did it for your own good. He cut off the cause and effect of the past, and the reincarnation Immortal Emperor can''t find you." As soon as Han Ming heard this, he frowned and wanted to say nothing. He had a lot to ask, but he didn''t know how to ask. He was afraid of appearing timid. The emperor continued: "I will try to keep your memory, you will cast a good baby, no longer your brother''s shadow, you will be a new you, will also be stronger you, in fact, flesh and blood is not important, if people have love, even if reincarnation thousand turn, the fetters are still there." "If you are strong in the future, don''t forget to repay your kindness. If you don''t have your elder brother, I won''t bring you personally." Han Ming took a deep breath and bowed respectfully to the emperor of heaven. Immediately, he resolutely jumped into the long river of destiny. The emperor of heaven waved his sleeve and the lake was shining brightly. His eyes twinkled and he murmured: "there''s a good play to watch. I''ll see what kind of situation you''ll set off." ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue finished his cultivation and began to curse the enemy. By the way, he checked his email. [your friend Li daokong encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend Han Mingde is able to help you. He is involved in the long river of destiny. The way of heaven is reincarnated and his Qi is transformed] [your good friend Huang Zuntian has the ability to teach and guide, and the road has soared] [your good friend Jiang Yi feels the true meaning of the way of heaven in his practice, and the way of life soars] [your good friend Dao Zhizun is attacked by demons] x42006 [your disciples and grandchildren, Chu, awaken the supernatural powers of the previous life, awaken the most precious treasure in the soul, and their Qi and fortune soar] [your good friend empress Houtu creates a mysterious race and gains the merits of heaven] [your good friend Ji Xianshen has been selected by the mysterious power, and his life has changed] ¡­¡­ Huh? Reincarnation of heaven! It doesn''t look easy! Han Jue noticed that Han Ming''s head was still there, which showed that his memory was still there. Did the emperor of heaven not wash away his memory of his previous life? Han Jue continued to look down. Recently, there have been many strange events. Chapter 357 Han Jue looked down one by one, surprised by all kinds of opportunities. There is something in Wuliang catastrophe. Han Jue calls out the interpersonal relationship to see that most of his friends'' accomplishments are rising. Including most of the immortals in heaven. He can''t help but wonder, haven''t Tianting experienced many robberies? That should be very strong. Did most of the immortals die in the disaster? Han Jue looked at his friends in the interpersonal relationship, his eyes full of compassion. These guys are going to be cannon fodder! A month later. Han Jue continued to practice. The karma outside the island flows towards yinmen Island, forming a huge vortex. It is worth mentioning that the interior of yinmen island has become larger and larger. Around the island, there is an ocean, which is the yellow spring water absorbed in the underworld before. With the upgrading of the Taoist temple, it has become a vast ocean, occupying a larger area than the shaking world. The disciples of the hidden sect occasionally test their powers on the yellow spring. Fusang tree has grown to thousands of feet high, worthy of the name of God tree! Today''s Dojo can be said to have its own boundary. The wasteland on the island even began to grow flowers and plants, which is quite amazing. Maybe as Han Jue becomes stronger and stronger, the dojo will become a big plane like the thirty third floor heaven, which Han Jue is looking forward to. The days went on. in a twinkling. Another decade has passed. Han Jue''s accomplishments are improved again, but the divine realm is vast. It takes a long time to break through the divine realm. Han Jue''s goal is not high. It''s good to break through to erxuan Shenyuan in a thousand years! In this way, he has the hope to achieve great success in ten thousand years. At that time, the great calamity may not be over. "Daoyou, can you come and have a talk?" A voice of indifference suddenly rang from yinmen Island, startled everyone. Han Jue opens his eyes and detects the strong enemies around him. There is no enemy. wait! Is it Han Jue seems to think of something and gets up. "Master, did the voice just tell you?" Wudao sword asked curiously. She would not be so nervous any more. From the other side''s words, the other side was obviously afraid of Han Jue, so she was so polite. Han Jue hesitated for a moment and said, "let them practice at ease." With that, he closed his eyes, scattered his thoughts, and rushed to the direction of the sound. Soon, he saw Taigu Yuanfeng. This guy is contacting Han Jue. It is estimated that it is because of the karmic whirlpool around yinmen island that Taigu Yuanfeng seeks for help. In the dark, Taigu Yuanfeng seems to be the source of all evil, unfathomable and creepy. Han Jue asked, "what can I do for you?" Taigu Yuanfeng''s voice floated out: "I have observed that Daoyou are absorbing karma. It''s really amazing." "You want me to help you?" "That''s right." "What can I get? Will you trouble me if I let you out? " "You and I have no grievances or enmities. Why do I harm you? If you save me, I will owe you a life from now on. If you are in danger in the future, I will help you with all my strength. " "OK, but I''m still in the process of cultivating supernatural powers. I can''t come directly to help you. You can wait." "How long shall I wait?" "100000 years." "Good!" The tone of Taigu Yuanfeng implied a little surprise. Han Jue said nothing to himself. It seems that this guy has been locked up for a long time. It''s not the same thing for 100000 years. Han Jue said seriously, "well, it''s settled. Daoyou can wait in peace." [Taigu Yuanfeng is fond of you, and the current favor is 3 stars] "Thank you, Daoyou!" After hearing Taigu Yuanfeng''s thanks, Han never said back and took back the idea. Inside the cave. The Wudao sword has left the cave. Han Jue opens his eyes and falls into thinking. Although Taigu Yuanfeng found the Taoist temple, this guy obviously couldn''t move. In that case, let''s leave him alone. Han Jue cuts off the cave and doesn''t let the Wudao sword come back. He takes out his doom book and begins to curse. At the same time, he checks his email. Tianting, Yaoting and jiejiao have already begun to fight. Even Huang Zuntian was attacked by monsters. Han Jue is thinking, do you want to take this opportunity to kill the demon emperor? He was afraid that after the demon court was destroyed, the heaven court would become a new target. If Tianting is besieged by various forces, it is not a good thing. Han does not expect Tianting to win. He only hopes Tianting can survive. Wait a minute. Han Jue thought silently. In his mind, zutu was more threatening than the demon emperor. [Daochang guard copied successfully, please use this name] Han Jue can''t help picking his eyebrows when he sees a line of words popping up in front of him. Finally! Han Jue thought silently: "Lu Bu!" Then purple light burst out from his eyes and fell in front of him, forming a figure. It''s zutu! Lv Bu is exactly as like as two peas. Lu Bu knelt down on one knee, clasped his fists and said, "see you, Taoist!" Daozu? Han Jue subconsciously heard wrong, and immediately wanted to understand. Master of the Taoist temple! "Well, go out and find a place to stay." Han Jue said. He had learned from the system before that the guard of the dojo was like a puppet. He had no intelligence. His mode of thinking was to protect the dojo and obey all his arrangements. Lu Bu immediately got up and left. After walking out of the cave, everyone turned to look at him one after another. Because his momentum is terrible! "Who is that man?" Black prison demon king frowns, always feel familiar. King Kong was so shocked that he said: "god palace Zu Tu! How could it be Others wonder, who is Zu Tu? Ignoring them, Lu Bu jumped to the beach and began to sit down. Han Jue''s voice came out: "his name is Lu Bu. From now on, you don''t need to disturb him. He also needs cultivation." He was afraid that the disciples would pick up a conversation on purpose and see the clue. All the disciples were in an uproar. They couldn''t help thinking of the previous voice. Is it the man who called Han Jue to worship? stand a good chance! The disciples sat together in twos and threes and talked about each other. With Lu Bu, Han Jue immediately relaxed. Even if Zu Tu comes here in person, don''t try to kill him! Han Jue smiles. This is the place he wants to practice. It''s absolutely safe and full of immortality! ¡­¡­ The shrine. Zutu, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. He pinched his fingers and frowned more and more tightly. "What''s the matter? Why am I upset? " The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he was. He always felt that something big was going to happen. "No, I have to go to the 33rd floor to ask. There can''t be anything wrong with this robbery." Zu Tu got up and rushed out of the temple. After counting the interest. He came to the thirty third floor and stopped in front of Wa palace. He knelt down on both knees, looked up at the gate of Wa palace, and said, "sage, I have something to ask for!" Wa palace came out a cold voice: "the amount of robbery has started, everything can only rely on your own." Zu Tu raised his eyes and asked, "if there is cause and effect beyond quantity robbery, what should I do?" "Absolutely impossible." "Ask the sage to calculate for me!" Zu Tu said firmly, his eyes burning. Chapter 358 Wa palace fell into silence, and Zu Tu waited patiently. About a few hours have passed. The cold voice again floated out of the palace: "you think the odd number itself is a doomsday, go back." inexorable doom? Zu Tu frowned and didn''t understand the meaning. Since it was a disaster, why did he feel uneasy? He is already the strongest in the amount of robbery, he is fighting for luck, fighting for power. Does that uneasy feeling come from the Dark Lord? Is the Dark Lord born? Zu Tu got up, saluted and left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Fifty years have passed quickly. Han Jue''s practice time is as usual, ordinary and boring. He curses the enemy every ten years. I''m afraid his usual pleasure lies in reading the email. For decades, Han Ming has succeeded in reincarnation. In this life, he was born into a fairyland, almost catching up with the Jinwu Protoss. Some of Han Jue''s immortal friends died one after another, which shows that the plan of Tianting''s expedition to Yaoting is not smooth. Well. Some friends are gone before they have met. Han Jue watched his friends'' faces disappear, feeling a little sad. I don''t know. When he comes to the end of the road, there are still some old friends around him. Practice is a lonely peak, narrower and narrower until only one person can stand on the top of the mountain. On this day. Han Jue went out of the cave and came to Fusang tree. Over the years, hibiscus has been growing, but it is far from mature. The mature hibiscus tree can connect the heaven and the world, just like the hub of time and space. Han Jue has been looking forward to that day. The hibiscus tree is shaking again. Han Jue said with a smile: "the guy in Jiuyou purgatory has reached an agreement with me. It won''t harm you. Don''t worry, don''t be nervous." Fusang tree carefully said: "not inside Jiuyou purgatory... But outside..." outside? Han Jue frowned. He scattered his thoughts towards the exit of Jiuyou purgatory. Soon, he found that the exit of Jiuyou purgatory was shrinking, and someone was repairing the border, trying to isolate Jiuyou purgatory from the underworld again. Han Jue frowned and hesitated. Do you want to stop it? Stop a fart! Didn''t I hide in order to avoid robbery? It''s good to have someone fix it! Lest the enemy break in again! After Han Jue figured it out, he watched it change. A figure suddenly appeared in the dark void. Han Jue''s expression became strange when he saw this figure. This guy Pan Xin! Turning around and casting with both hands, the vast mana diffuses, invisibly repairing the boundary between the two worlds. How did this guy escape? Pan Xin seemed to notice something and hummed coldly: "yo! I didn''t expect anyone to hide in Jiuyou purgatory like me! Daoyou, please don''t provoke me, and don''t try to open the border Han Jue is silent. Pan Xin suddenly moved and said in surprise: "this breath seems to be..." He widened his eyes and exclaimed, "smelly boy! You have made the divine realm! How could it be Smell speech, Han Jue can only but voice: "elder, long time no see, you this is chased?" "Chasing? rats! Who dares to chase me? " "Then you are..." "Shut up, will you? Since it''s you, I''m relieved. Don''t go out before the end of the robbery, OK? " "Just what I want." "Where are you? Why can''t I count you? " Facing the doubts of Pan Xin, Han Jue is silent. He didn''t know whether or not he should take the heart of the disk into the ashram. no way! No risk! People are separated from each other. Although pan Xin likes him, they are not familiar with each other. Han Jue replied, "I''m also in seclusion. Let''s have a rest early. I''ll continue to practice." Then he withdrew his thoughts. In order to prevent exposure of location, Han Jue manipulated yinmen island to move land and disappeared for billions of miles. The plate heart is stunned to stay at the same place, secret way: "this kid isn''t also pursued to kill?" He was happy with it. Did not expect that there is a second person with the same idea, hiding in the most dangerous place! "No! I''ve got to find this kid. I''ll see where he''s shrinking! " ¡­¡­ With the appearance of Pan Xin, Han never dares to absorb the karma in Jiuyou purgatory. He continues to focus on the thirty-six grades of reincarnation to destroy heilian. First absorb the karma in the lotus, thirty-six products of reincarnation and annihilation. Heilian has accumulated a number of karma. Han Jue can hardly absorb it. Even if he can, it will be a very long time. Later, Han Jue often felt the idea of Pan Xin passing through yinmen island. Why do you want him? Uneasy and kind? Han Jue almost took out the book of doom, but he was afraid of exposing his identity. Maybe it''s not malicious. After several years of searching, pan Xin gives up and finds a place to practice. Jiuyou purgatory falls into peace again. It''s another 30 years. After practicing, Han Jue took out his doom book and cursed the enemy. At the same time, he checked his email. [your good friend Tiandi is attacked by your enemy Yaodi] [your friend Li daokong is attacked by Da Neng] [your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by the Immortal Emperor of the demon clan and was seriously injured. Fortunately, your good friend Huang Zuntian was rescued by the great God general] [your good friend Zhou fan devours karma and gives birth to demons] [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by a monster] x310229 [your apprentice Long Hao is attacked by your enemy demon emperor. His body is destroyed and his soul is suppressed] [your good friend Tao Zhizun suddenly realized the magic power of chaos, and Tao''s behavior soared] ¡­¡­ Did the emperor of heaven fight with the demon emperor? Is it acting, or is it cheeky? Han Jue looks down. When he sees that long Hao is killed, his face changes greatly. For Long Hao, he is still very fond of, after all, this boy is he watched grow up. Damn demon emperor! Attack my majesty, kill my apprentice and seek death! Han Jue immediately increased the curse on the demon emperor. Five days later. Han Jue''s life began to decline. In order to prevent the death of Long Hao, Han Jue decides to make the demon emperor curse go wrong, otherwise he will have more trouble in the future. He stares at his own property panel and controls the speed of life-span explosion. On the other side. In a dark palace, Long Hao''s soul is imprisoned in an oil lamp. His eyes are fixed on the demon emperor. The demon emperor was sitting on the steps, surrounded by strange black air. His head was shaking all the time, in a strange state, somehow. Poof¡ª¡ª The demon emperor suddenly spurted out a blood arrow, and the whole person''s state was also rapidly dispirited. "Damned dark forbidden Lord, I have shown my kindness to you, but you still..." The demon emperor scolded angrily, but before he finished, another powerful curse came. He was surprised and angry. How could the curse of the Dark Lord be so powerful? What kind of magic weapon does this guy use? Is it your own mana? Curse with mana should not have such effect! The demon emperor''s face changed dramatically, and the mana in his body began to riot. A strange voice sounded in his ear: "The revival of the demon clan can be borne by you. Can you bear it?" "Does the demon court really have the hope to surpass the heaven court?" "There are many ways to help in the heaven. What''s in the demon court? Those saints are biased and clearly want to exterminate the demon clan. Why The voice of the devil! The demon emperor gnashed his teeth and tried to ignore the voice of the demons, but the voice of the demons became louder and louder. Chapter 359 Under the gaze of Long Hao, the demon emperor''s state became more and more abnormal. His flesh and skin began to ooze blood, and an extremely dangerous breath escaped, which made long Hao cold. "Someone''s cursing him, just like I did before!" A voice rang out in Long Hao''s ear. Long Hao snorted to himself: "you deserve it. Who let you take me away?" This voice is Haotian. The spirit of Haotian shrinks in the soul of Longhao and cannot be separated. Haotian has no good way: "smelly boy, can''t I help you become stronger? Now, it''s good that you and I are targeted by the dark forbidden master. It''s hard to live in the future. " Long Hao was surprised and asked, "is the Dark Lord really so powerful? What can you do for the most powerful emperor of heaven? " "If I resume my cultivation, I will not be afraid of him. Unfortunately..." "What will happen to the demon emperor? Step into the path of heaven and follow the path of Buddha? " "Probably." Haotian''s tone is dignified, obviously full of fear to the dark forbidden Lord. Boom! The demon emperor''s body burst open, blood splashed in the hall, and a black soul like a demon bird''s figure twisted wantonly, ferocious and terrible. The terrible mana is rampant in the hall, and the oil lamp where long Hao is also shaking violently. Everything in the hall is shaking, just like an earthquake. The murderous spirit of the demon emperor breaks out, which makes Long Hao afraid. "Is this Darrow?" Long Hao is scared to himself. Although he is a Jinxian in Taiyi, he feels as small as a reptile in the face of Da Luo. Haotian suddenly exclaimed, "be careful, he can''t bear his own mana fluctuation. He''s going to explode!" Did it blow up? Long Hao was shocked. The demon emperor suddenly roared: "dark forbidden master! I will never let you go! As long as there is a glimmer of life, I will definitely come back! Listen to the order! The dark forbidden master is the eternal enemy of the demon family! Never die This voice resounds all over the world! Even the hidden door in Jiuyou purgatory can hear it. All the disciples of the hidden sect are tongue tied. "The dark forbidden master is really strong, even the demon emperor has been harmed!" The black prison demon king sighs. He knows best how strong the demon emperor is. In the demon court, the demon emperor can be said to be a man of one word and extremely overbearing. Almost all of them were defeated and accepted. King Kong angrily sighed: "I don''t know where the dark forbidden Lord is sacred." All disciples are curious about the Dark Lord. I feel that the most powerful one is the dark forbidden master. The sword of enlightenment looks thoughtfully at the congenital cave. meanwhile. Inside the cave. Han Jue''s face was covered with blood and his eyes were congested. He has lost more than 13 billion years of his life. Why isn''t this guy dead! [because of your curse, the demon emperor, your enemy, makes trouble in his heart and evil spirit, and his mana runs wild. He can''t bear the turbulence. His own mighty karma begins to cause trouble, and his spirit is suddenly scattered, and his body is dead and his way is gone] The head of the demon emperor disappears! Han Jue stopped immediately. He took a long breath. At last he died. Fortunately, the demon emperor slaughtered too much and wrapped himself in karma, otherwise Han Jue would not be able to curse him. It seems that karma is really dangerous for the intruder. Han Jue put down the book of doom and began to heal his wounds and adjust his state. When the demon emperor dies, the demon court will be in chaos. This is the chance of heaven. Next, it''s up to heaven. A month later, Han Jue cursed other enemies and continued to practice. Although the book of doom is strong, it should not be relied on too much. He still has to make himself as strong as he can. ¡­¡­ Tianting, Lingxiao hall, gathering of gods. Whether they are immortals or Taoist monks, they are very excited. The demon emperor fell! The martial god general sighed: "this dark forbidden Lord is too strong. Will he become the enemy of heaven?" Jingtian just said: "not necessarily, if he wants to fight for luck, he should be robbed. Otherwise, he will hide in the dark and curse, which is also a waste of effort to send luck to others. I think he has a higher goal, maybe not limited to fighting for power." The immortals can''t help rolling their eyes. They have been together for a period of time. They all know that jingtiangong worships the dark forbidden Lord, which is hopeless. At this time, a heavenly soldier rushed in and yelled: "report - the army of demon court has dispersed!" The emperor of heaven got up and said with a loud smile, "very good! The immortals listen to the order and raise their troops to fight the demons "I want to completely dissolve the demon court in a hundred years!" On the other side. West sky. In a grand temple, Shenwei Buddha, Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat gather. Shenwei Buddha said without expression: "haven''t you found the dark forbidden master yet?" Although the fall of Tiandao Buddha made Buddhism angry, they did not dare to hate the dark forbidden master. It was only because Tiandao Buddha was the corpse of the demon ancestor, and it could be said that he was a traitor. This incident shamed Buddhism and led to the fact that Buddhism did not dare to investigate. The whole fairyland is laughing and questioning them! A Buddha said: "in addition to the God Temple Zu Tu pretending to be the dark forbidden master, there are dark religion, archaic race and so on. The number of dark forbidden masters on the surface is not less than 100, which can''t be distinguished for the time being." There are too many dark lords! Since the fall of Tiandao Buddha, the believers of the dark forbidden Lord have sprung up in the fairyland one after another. They have developed all over the fairyland, showing great signs of success. Shenwei Buddha asked, "is heaven influenced by the dark forbidden Lord?" "Yes, including the emperor of heaven, they are often cursed, but we can''t tell whether they are cursed by the real dark forbidden Lord." A Bodhisattva replied. The Buddha sighed. The situation is getting more and more chaotic. He was not very familiar with the pattern of fairyland for so many years before he closed the door. Now there are new unknown figures. He has a headache. "No, we have to call other Buddhists." Shenwei Buddha thought to himself. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue took out his book of doom and checked his email. [Long Hao, your good friend, inherits mysteriously and greatly, learns the divine power of heaven, and the way of life soars] [your good friend Huang Zuntian is attacked by an intercepting monk] x407 [your good friend Ji Xianshen won the yuan of demon emperor, and the road rose sharply] [your disciple, Fang Liang, won the treasure of the demon emperor, and his fortune soared] [your good friend Tiandi encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend Tao Zhizun dreams of meeting a saint. If you get his guidance, your Tao will soar] [your good friend empress Houtu leaves the underworld] [your good friend Tai sutian jumps into the river of fate and reincarnates] ¡­¡­ Is the mysterious power that long Hao met Haotian? If you think about it carefully, Long Hao and Haotian are a bit like the relationship between the mysterious protagonist and grandfather. If you can''t separate them, maybe Haotian will be long Hao''s chance. Is Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang tied together? Why do you always hang out with each other! Han Jue is most concerned about Tao supreme. The word "sage" is really dazzling. Isn''t it true that sages don''t interfere in the great calamity? Han can''t help worrying. It can be said that the amount of robbery that saints participate in is to destroy the heaven and the earth. Before the reversal of yin and Yang, it is because of saints. Han Jue looked down all the way. He suddenly felt something and his face changed slightly. He put down the book of doom and swept away his mind. In the area of Jiuyou purgatory, there are a large number of creatures. These creatures are like human beings and witches, including men and women. They gather together and make a lot of noise. Chapter 360 Han Jue caught the breath of Mengpo, but it was different. Reincarnation breath! Queen of the earth! Are these creatures created by Empress Houtu? "Why? Why are you here? " A female voice came into Han Jue''s ears, similar to Meng Po, but more beautiful and young. Han Jue understood that his mind had been exposed, so he asked, "master Mengpo?" "Mother Meng is dead. You can call me empress Houtu." The tone of empress Houtu was very gentle, without any airs, Han Jue was no longer nervous, and said, "it''s the empress of Houtu. I''m really lucky that I can see you." The cultivation of empress Houtu is still unknown. It means that she is at least Darrow, maybe even a saint. "How many of my sorcerers are there with you?" The voice of empress Houtu sounded again. They had a divine communion, and no one else could hear it except them. Han Jue replied, "you two, do you want to see them?" "No, just ask. These are my new races. What do you think their names should be?" Empress Hou Tu asked with a smile. Her tone was easy-going. Han Jue could not help but feel close to her. He couldn''t help being vigilant. The more easygoing, the more dangerous! What should we do if the earth lady suddenly attacks him one day? Han Jue took a deep breath and then said, "it''s up to the empress. How can I cross the line?" "Well, you say it. I''ll see if it suits me." Han Jue is silent. Pit! Is this trying to tie him to the ship of this new race? If Han Jue is a name giver, he will have cause and effect with this clan in the future. But if you refuse, isn''t it offending empress Houtu? Why do you want to hurt me when you agree to be my backer? Han absolute empress heart born dissatisfaction, think she is not authentic. At this time, empress Houtu said with a smile, "are you still afraid of being infected with cause and effect? What you cultivate is the way of reincarnation. Reincarnation is what I create. The cause and effect between you and me have been buried for a long time. Why divide you and me? " Han jueyou asked, "what is the relationship between reincarnation Immortal Emperor and you?" "He is just a lost child. A long time ago, I started reincarnation. After the birth of reincarnation, there was a trace of vitality, and that vitality turned into him. But he was very strong and always wanted to jump out of reincarnation and dominate reincarnation. After a long time, I didn''t know what he wanted and what he was doing." Han Jue was shocked by Empress Houtu''s reply. In this way, is reincarnation immortal the son of empress Houtu? Han Jue pointed out that he really had cause and effect with reincarnation. The cause and effect is mysterious. When you reach the emperor''s realm, you can find clues. When you reach the divine realm, you can find out all the causes and effects related to yourself, unless the cause and effect involves more powerful existence. Han Jue and samsara do have cause and effect. In that case, don''t worry. Han Jue pondered: "it''s better to call Youzu. If you live in Jiuyou purgatory for a long time, you won''t be robbed or in the world." No robbery! No WTO entry! He deliberately mentioned these two points, which is the original intention of his name. If the Youzu goes against the original intention of this name in the future, heaven will learn from it, maybe he can get rid of the Youzu. The empress of Houtu said with a smile, "yes, from then on they will be called Youzu. Youzu will not be plundered and will not enter the world. If they disobey, heaven and earth will destroy them." Boom¡ª¡ª Thunder clouds appear out of thin air above the living beings of you nationality, which is the thunder clouds of heaven. Han Jue was surprised. He didn''t expect empress Houtu to be so decisive. It seems that the lesson of the witches is too profound, which makes the empress of Houtu very afraid. Just then. Thunder clouds also appeared over yinmen island. Han Jue''s face changed greatly. too bad! This is to expose the position! He immediately manipulated yinmen island to escape. As a result, Tiandao Leiyun followed. Yinmen island would follow wherever it went, as if it were one. Han Jue gave up soon. The thunder clouds of the heavenly way spread out, and even if a golden light fell, it directly penetrated the Taoist Dharma array, fell on the ascetic Chengxian mountain, penetrated the stone body without causing any damage, and finally fell on Han Jue. The disciples under Fusang tree were stunned. "The way of heaven, merit and virtue! How could it be Black prison demon king stares big eyes, exclaim a way. King Kong''s anger and breaking the world of mortals were all moved. Chu people frowned and murmured, "what did he do?" Murong was stunned and asked: "the legendary virtue of heaven? Isn''t Shizu staying in the cave all the time? How can he do things of merit? " The other disciples were curious. Heaven''s virtue sounds very powerful! At the same time, Han Jue is in the virtue of heaven. At first, he was so nervous that he thought he was going to die. Unexpectedly, this golden light was warm, which made his cultivation begin to improve. [when it is detected that you have gained the virtue of heaven for the first time, you have the following choices] [1. Absorb the merits and virtues of the way of heaven, and then be controlled by the way of heaven, you can obtain a supernatural power inheritance] (2) to suppress the merits of heaven and turn them into your own use, you can get a fragment of the great way.) Han Jue''s eyes widened. He quickly stopped transforming the virtues of the way of heaven into cultivation. He reflected the virtues of the way of heaven into the world of stars and sealed them among the stars. Han Jue was relieved. Is it because he gave you a name? Tut tut. It''s hard for ordinary creatures to resist heaven''s virtue. It''s exaggeration to transform virtue into practice, which is better than years of hard practice. If he fully absorbed the merits of heaven, Han Jue felt that he might directly break through to ER Xuan Shen Yuan. But he didn''t want to be a vassal of heaven. Looking at the Buddha of the way of heaven, it is estimated that he was controlled by the way of heaven. Because of too much karma, he was judged as an alien by the way of heaven, so he was killed. Han Jue speculates that karma is related to the way of heaven. After a long time. Han Jue Cai thoroughly suppressed this virtue of heaven, which was stored in his soul and stars. He swept his thoughts to the Youzu and said, "thank you, madam. Otherwise, I can''t get this merit." Empress Houtu said with a smile, "it''s OK. You people will live in Jiuyou purgatory in the future. I hope you can take care of them. Don''t worry. I will visit them from time to time. At present, there is no threat in Jiuyou purgatory. I have already said hello to the Taigu Yuanfeng. There is another guy who is not in tune, but he is timid." The coward who is out of tune should be pan Xin. Han Jue asked curiously, "is the virtue of heaven very useful?" "That''s natural. Most of the saints rely on their merits and virtues, even some great Luo Jinxian." Han can''t help sighing at the empress''s reply. The system is worthy of being from Hongmeng, higher than all living beings in the way of heaven. To become a saint by virtue may be superior to all living beings, but it will also be manipulated by the way of heaven and cannot get rid of it. If the way of heaven is destroyed, the sage will be destroyed, so the saints have to protect the way of heaven. I have to say that this will of the way of heaven is terrible. It doesn''t have the intelligence of living beings, it doesn''t aim at someone, but its will is the highest and irreversible. The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more frightened he is. For some reason, he always felt that the end of the way of practice might be the enemy of the way of heaven. If you want to be truly detached and absolutely invincible, you must not be manipulated by the way of heaven! Chapter 361 In fact, it''s not a bad thing to be controlled by the way of heaven. Many living beings are very poor in their life, even in the tenth, the hundred and the ten generations. It''s hard for them to reach the divine realm, not to mention Daluo, Zhunsheng and even saints. Under such circumstances, I dare not imagine what it would be like to transcend the way of heaven. Just as ordinary people can''t imagine what is outside the universe. When the power reaches the acme, it is not the distinction between high and low abilities. The sage is omnipotent, immortal and immortal. How strong is the existence beyond the sage? Even Han can''t imagine it now. Han Jue asked curiously, "isn''t there any great power that doesn''t depend on merits and virtues?" "Yes, you have the smell of cause and effect. You must have been to the Taiji hall on the thirty third floor, and Xitian Laozu is." The empress''s reply surprised Han Jue. Is Xi tianlaozu so good? Han Jue asked, "what about Daozu?" Empress Houtu said with a smile: "Daozu? It must be the highest point of practice. Long ago, he became one with the way of heaven, and there have been five quantity robbers that have never appeared. Even if he is a saint, it is difficult to trace his trace. " Han absolute Tao Zu is more curious. The five quantity robbers have not appeared. How did the emperor of heaven see the Taoist ancestor? Could it be that the emperor of heaven had never seen him before, but the inheritance of the heavenly court made him know that the heavenly court was supported by the Taoist ancestors? stand a good chance. Han Jue always thinks that the emperor of heaven is boastful and is often beaten in the face. Since the beginning of the quantity robbery, the emperor of heaven has blown several times to overthrow the demon court and intercept the sect. As a result, he turned enemies into friends many times. "Would you like to come out and meet them?" Asked empress Houtu. Han Jue replied, "forget it, let them practice well. I don''t want anything." "Well, that''s it. If Jiuyou is killed in purgatory, I''ll do it. You can rest assured." After the empress said that, her breath completely disappeared. Han Jue took back his mind and fell into thinking. This episode is of great significance. For the first time, Han Jue came into contact with the existence of the virtue of heaven, which also gave him a preliminary understanding of the sage and heaven. Just then. A laugh came: "smelly boy, finally let me find you, see you still hide!" Boom! The array of Yin men island was attacked by Pan Xin. Pan Xin wants to break in! Han Jue is very angry. What''s wrong with this guy? He immediately sent Lv Bu to make a fluke. In the dark void, pan Xin waved his hand to a stone. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Lu Bu. Pan Xin''s eyes widened and his face sank. He gritted his teeth and said, "zutu boy, why are you here?" Lu Bu''s face was expressionless. Without saying a word, he shot directly. The collision of two vast Manas shakes the void of Jiuyou Purgatory and stirs endless karma like a dragon. Pan Xin yelled: "you are hiding here! I won''t play with you, old man After that, he ran away. Han is speechless. This guy''s got a lot of guts. Han juegang just copied the cultivation of Pan Xin with the simulated test. After confirming that Pan Xin really escaped, he called Lv Bu back and started the simulated test himself. Heart of battle! He wants to compare the strength of the heart. Against the thirty-six products of reincarnation, pan Xin can''t break the defense of heaven''s treasure, but it can also shock Han Jue. A few minutes later, thirty-six products reincarnation destroys the world. Heilian''s defense is broken, and Han Jue is killed. Gee! This guy should be better than zutu. Even among those who listen to the Tao in Taiji hall, they can be ranked in the first row. But why is he so afraid of Zu Tu? Is it just because of timidity, or does Zu Tu have a different background? Han Jue thinks it''s the latter. But he had calculated the future. Zu Tu had something to do with the wa palace, and he thought that he had the support of the wa palace. Thinking of this, Han Jue finds that he hasn''t used evolution function for a long time. Then calculate! "I want to know who is the biggest winner of this immeasurable catastrophe?" Han Jue thinks in his heart that when the robbery is over, there must be more than one winner. There may also be allies, subordinates and so on. [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] So high? Han Jue quietly chose to continue. Then he felt a whirl. ¡­¡­ When he opens his eyes again, Han Jue sees the sky in the future, surrounded by green mountains and waters, and beautiful scenery. He breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with the previous scenes, it was undoubtedly beautiful. It seems that he succeeded in saving the world. Life. Do you know what the Dark Lord who you spurned did for you? Han Jue felt that he was great, quietly changing the general trend of heaven, saving the fairyland and the heavens again and again. Just then. Han Jue saw two figures fall down. He opened his eyes wide and looked stunned. They are Han Jue and Wudao sword! Wearing a white robe, this Han Jue is rich and handsome, and exudes more terror than the emperor of heaven. Wudao sword has a cold temperament. It''s not humble to walk with Han Jue. It''s not like her in the cave. They fell on the hillside and turned to look at the world. Wudao sword said: "how long can you maintain this magic power?" Future Han Jue said with a smile: "eternal." He raised his arms, stretched a stretch, and said with a smile, "I trap all living beings with supernatural powers, and I am the way of heaven!" "From now on, I will rule the way of heaven, and all living beings will no longer receive the measure of disaster, unless I don''t like them." His words were full of pride. Han Jue frowned. Is he expanding in the future? And what does that magic power mean? The star world in his soul? Something''s wrong! He can''t be like this! This guy''s not him? Han Jue thought carefully and was afraid that he would not be taken away? "Those saints have gone to the East, but I always think it''s not so easy to replace the way of heaven, otherwise why didn''t they appear in the past?" Wudao sword said with a frown. In the future, Han Jue said with a scornful smile: "after the end of the robbery, all the characters in the fairyland are dead except you and me, and all the living beings I control. Who will threaten us? The way of heaven is just a rule! " Wudao sword shakes its head. In the future, Han Jue said with a smile: "by the way, do you want to create a heaven, and you will be the emperor of heaven?" Wudao sword hummed: "it''s no fun. You''d better be careful of that guy. He has a lot to do with Tianting. If you kill Tianting and his disciples, he will never let you go. He must be hiding in the dark. Maybe he will come to you any time." "I know him too well. He''s afraid of death. He can''t challenge me now." In the future, Han Jue shakes his head and laughs. Han Jue is moved and is about to continue to watch. The picture is broken. Consciousness back to the cave, Han Jue opened his eyes, frown tight. Who''s that dog thing? Listen to their conversation, heaven is destroyed! Isn''t the guy hiding in the dark Han Jue himself? This guy is not him! Han Jue is so angry that he has a problem. What is the origin of these fake Han Jue and Wudao swords? Han Jue thought silently: "I want to know who can be me and the Wudao sword!" [two billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] Huh? How to double! Han Jue''s brows are more tightly knit. He doesn''t like to be trapped by conspiracy, he wants to see through everything! continue! Chapter 362 When Han Jue chose to continue, two figures appeared in his mind and two lines appeared in front of him. [Tai Su Tian: the cultivation is unknown. She is a mysterious existence conceived by 33 Chong Tian. She lives in Wa palace all the year round, listens to the sermons of the saints, is instructed by the saints, and goes down to earth to be robbed. The sword of enlightenment develops her wisdom because of her separate understanding of Tao] [greedy king: liuxuan Shenyuan, the first servant of reincarnation Immortal Emperor, obeys reincarnation Immortal Emperor, but with the improvement of cultivation, he gradually has his own ambition] Han Jue frowned. It turned out to be Tai Su Tian! Taisutian''s head is not the same as Wudao sword, so he never linked them together. I didn''t expect that taisutian had a separate body. wait! In addition to the stone that was thrown to Fang Liang by taisutian before, WA palace is definitely after him. Han Jue is creepy. If he didn''t have a system, he would not be aware of the existence of Wa Palace at all, and bu Tian Shi could be regarded as Fang Liang''s chance, and the previous master of Wu Dao sword had no trace. The sage is high above the world. He can''t be robbed. In fact, he manipulates and plans secretly. Zutu seems to be a pawn of Wa palace. And the greedy king, who had never heard of before, was extremely ugly. Why did he pretend to be Han Jue? Is this the instruction of reincarnation Immortal Emperor? incorrect! The biggest winner in the future is greedy monarch, not reincarnation Immortal Emperor. In addition, the information indicates that the greedy king has his own ambition, which indicates that this guy has been rebellious. Maybe he will murder reincarnation Immortal Emperor in the future. How interesting! Han Jue laughed angrily. The water in the fairyland is so deep. In addition to the big guys on the surface, there are many guys hiding in the dark waiting for the chance. Han Jue is thinking whether to curse taisutian and greedy king directly? no way! If we do this directly, there may be new changes. Wait for a while, wait for these two guys to come to the surface, and then do them. They must not have thought that Han Jue had known about their plot. With their strength, it is impossible to subvert the heaven in a short time, and even less to threaten the hidden gate. Han Jue calls in the Wudao sword. It''s called preaching. In fact, it''s an opportunity to deepen the six marks, so as to avoid taisutian''s small moves. At ordinary times, liudao imprint does not affect Wudao sword, but Han Jue is just prepared for no danger. There are too many great powers falling down, so Han must walk on thin ice and not be careless. Even Da Luo has fallen, let alone him? ¡­¡­ A vast underground cavity, countless figures gathered here, there are people, demons, ghosts. Xuan Qingjun, wearing a black robe, was in the crowd. Her eyes looked ahead. A few miles away, there was a high platform. On the platform, there were dozens of strong and arrogant people. They were discussing something. "I didn''t expect that the dark cult was a mixture of so many forces. What is the origin of the dark forbidden Lord?" Xuan Qingjun was secretly frightened. She joined the dark cult by accident. As for the intercepting sect, she felt that there was no future in it. The leader of the intercepting sect was no longer in charge. The elders and the island leaders were fighting openly and secretly. It was no longer a prosperous spiritual sect in myth, but more like a mob. After a while. A voice came: "quiet!" All the waiting disciples of the dark sect shut up and looked around. If Han Jue is here, he will find that the speaker is Xueming river who escaped from Jiuyou purgatory. Standing on the edge of the high platform, looking down at everyone, Xueming River, which is burning with blood gas, said: "there are too many hateful guys in the fairyland nowadays pretending to be the dark forbidden Lord, including the ancestral butcher of the divine palace. We are all believers of the dark forbidden Lord. How can we tolerate it? We have to do something for the Dark Lord. He will watch us and look forward to our performance "Do you want to be in the eye of the Dark Lord?" The voice fell and everyone was excited. "Yes The shouts came together and shook the whole underground void. Xuanqingjun is also shouting, shocked. When she came to fairyland, she saw such a scene for the first time, which she had never seen before. She couldn''t understand why the Dark Lord was so charming? Although he was really strong and forced the Buddha and demon emperor to fall, he never showed up. Xueming River continued with a smile: "I don''t know when the heaven and the world were divided by the divine palace, the heaven, the Buddhism and the demon court. They stood high and made the rules of the world. But they broke out conflicts from time to time, which led countless creatures to rush to the yellow spring. No matter how many wars happened, we are the weak forces who will die. The four overlords are still the overlords, All living beings are chess pieces in their hands, and there are countless living beings who die when they talk and laugh. This situation of despair is finally broken! " "It''s him! Dark Lord! He was born in the sky and broke the mantra of heaven and Buddha. It''s ridiculous that the Buddha should be the devil and the Buddha. The demon emperor slaughtered the fairyland madly. The heaven emperor, the God of the temple and the Buddha did not dare to do it. It''s also the dark forbidden Lord who did it himself to get rid of this evil! " "Now, there are dark lords everywhere in the world. This is an insult to the dark lords. We must represent the orthodoxy of the dark lords and eradicate these counterfeits, because we are the only ones who really revere the dark lords and give priority to the dark lords!" "I, Xueming River, represent the Shura people''s merging into the dark religion. If the war starts, the Shura people will take the lead!" "Are you willing to offer everything for the Dark Lord and the heaven?" The voice of Xueming River Falls, and all the living beings cry out in unison. Rao does not understand this, xuanqingjun can not help but blood boiling. This belief is too strong! Can make the dark religion become an iron plate! As long as the Lord of darkness is not defeated, the dark sect will be an invincible army! Xuanqingjun also had expectations. Maybe with the dark religion, she can get a big chance in the quantity robbery. She couldn''t help thinking of Han Jue. Han Jue''s strength has surpassed him, but he is timid and afraid of being robbed. "After the robbery, if the dark sect can laugh to the end, then I can introduce him." Xuan Qingjun showed a smile on his face. At the beginning, in order to understand the Tao, she accidentally found Han Jue to be her partner. After so many years, only Han Jue was left to miss. Other old friends have long been turned into loess. ¡­¡­ Ten years have passed. Han Jue stopped practicing and began to curse the enemy. Wudao sword now basically stays outside the cave and practices with Li Yao. Unless Han Jue calls her, she doesn''t take the initiative to return to the house. Han Jue sighs that the girl is not willing to stay. At the same time, he also relaxes a lot. With Wudao sword beside him, he always has some scruples. Han Jue cursed while checking his email. Recently, no big things have happened. The email seems boring. A month later, Han Jue put down the book of doom. An idea came to him. "I want to see what the greedy king is doing." Han Jue thought silently. [ten million years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] After all, it''s liuxuan Shenyuan. It''s very close to Da Luo. However, the life span of 10 million years is a drizzle for Han Jue today. Chapter 363 continue! Han Jue makes a choice silently. Then, he is dizzy. He opens his eyes again and comes to a dark palace. There is a figure sitting in the hall. It is the greedy king. He was dressed in white, his black hair was naturally scattered, his face was ugly and his features were twisted, as if he had been kneaded into a ball. His hands are constantly changing, and he is practicing. At this time, the reincarnation Immortal Emperor appeared in front of the greedy king out of thin air, still the appearance of emperor Taibai. Greedy king quickly kneels to salute, humble posture. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor said: "the two Tianjiao cultivated by our emperor have been robbed. Don''t be idle. Go to protect them. Remember, don''t be found by them." Smell speech, greedy Jun should way: "no problem." The reincarnation Immortal Emperor turned his right hand, took out a piece of Purple Jade Ruyi, handed it to the greedy king, and said: "this treasure is for you, just in case." Greedy Jun surprise, immediately thanks reincarnation Immortal Emperor. The reincarnation Immortal Emperor disappeared. The greedy king put away his magic weapon and continued to practice meditation. The picture is broken. Han Jue''s consciousness returns to reality, and his brow is locked. That''s it? Ten million years in exchange for this? Han Jue felt that he had been trapped, so uncomfortable. I didn''t see anything! You know the relationship between a character. He knows it. Han never dares to see taisutian again. only. Anyway, in a short time, these two people can''t threaten Han Jue. They are still very weak for the time being. Han Jue just needs to stare at their accomplishments and kill them before they get great fortune. "We can''t change the situation too soon, otherwise there will be new and stronger characters on the stage." Han Jue thought silently that after all, he would not be robbed. In this case, everything he did could easily become someone else''s wedding dress. Immediately, he stopped thinking and continued to practice. Strive to reach erxuan Shenyuan as soon as possible! Even if you reach the divine realm, you can''t stop your cultivation. You must steadily enhance it! ¡­¡­ Time flies. Thirty years have passed. Han Jue''s cultivation has been improving all the time. In the divine realm, he practices Shenyuan, which is also a kind of mana. Now he does not accept Qi cultivation, but absorbs karma. After reaching the divine realm, the immortal Qi will lose its function, and the monks in the divine realm need more advanced energy. Han Jue found that the innate Qi of Buzhou Shenhua was suitable for spiritual cultivation. However, there was only one Buzhou Shenhua, which could not provide for Han Jue''s cultivation. Now he just cultivated Buzhou Shenhua and did not use it. It is worth mentioning that the number of other shore flowers presented by Mengpo to Han Jue has been increasing, and now it has spread beyond the cave. Han Jue has never stopped it and let it grow. The immortal spirit of yinmen island is steadily improving. While Han Jue is becoming stronger, other disciples are also becoming stronger. Among them, Liyao has reached the late stage of Taiyi golden Wonderland, which can only be compared with Chu people. Murongqi and lvhuaxu are slightly weaker. Pan Xin didn''t come back to Han Jue. After practice, Han Jue would also pay attention to the Youzu. The yous gather in a corner of Jiuyou purgatory. There is no land, no food, or even no enemy. They can only carry out boring and endless cultivation. Han Jue found that the yous had the strong physique of the witches, and also had the spirit of the human race. They were not like King Kong Nu, but more like Tu ling''er. Perfection has the advantages of human race and witch race! This race has great potential! Han Jue has been hesitant to accept them. Empress Houtu is obviously making love to Han Jue. There are ten thousand people in the yous, just a whole number. If they are all cultivated, they will be a powerful force in the future. "If we look at a thousand years, if we all have the mind of asceticism, we can cultivate it." Han Jue thinks that there is a world shaking hidden in his soul. If there is another race, he is afraid that this race can''t stand loneliness and make trouble for him. While Han Jue was cursing and thinking about these problems, the jinwuling heard Jiang Yi''s divine sense. Han Jue took out jinwuling and contacted him. "Don''t give me a chance!" Han never has a good airway. Jiang Yi became angry and said, "who do you think I am?" "What''s the matter?" "Well, when I returned to the Jinwu Protoss, I found that the protoss had changed, and the elders of the protoss had become radical. They all wanted to be robbed, and they wanted to rule the heaven and the world. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to practice well in the future, and I''ll have to be robbed and fight." Mention this matter, Jiang Yi is very distressed. Since he knew Han Jue''s accomplishments, he suddenly realized. He went out of his life and death to fight for luck and opportunity. As a result, he was defeated by Han Jue, even far away. How can he stand it? He is the first pride of Jinwu Protoss! The way to rob is obviously wrong! Han Jue is right. They don''t need to be robbed at all! Robbing is a waste of time! Han Jue said, "in that case, you should leave Jinwu and find a place to practice." "The world is vast, there are fights everywhere. Where can I go? I don''t want to join heaven Jiang Yi''s tone is full of helplessness. Han Jue heard the implication. He snorted: "then there''s no way. Everyone has his own life. You can bear it." "Stinky boy, you don''t like me so much? At the beginning, the God Emperor Jinwu chased you. I stood out for you. I was almost killed by him! " Jiang Yi''s tone was very resentful, and Han Jue almost got goose bumps. He did have the impression that Jiang Yi did it for him. Think of here, Han never from soft hearted. He hesitated and said, "then you can come and take refuge in me, but one thing is that with me, everything is up to me. I won''t let you take risks, but I won''t let you mess with me." Jiang Yi said with a smile, "it''s almost the same. Where are you? I''ll find you Han Jue silently uses the evolution function: "is Jiang Yi''s move a conspiracy against me?" [life expectancy of one million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [no] Han Jue immediately relieved, suddenly found that the evolution function can also detect lies, which can be used in the future. "Jiuyou purgatory." "What?" "Well, are you coming?" "Are you crazy?" Jiang Yi is scared and thinks Han Jue is joking. Han Jue snorted: "don''t expose me. If you really want to come, you''ll find a way to break into Jiuyou purgatory. Remember, you can''t tell other people, including your people, or you and I will die." "Good! You wait! " Jiang Yi finished the connection of divine consciousness, which was obviously stimulated. Han Jue put down the golden black order, can''t help feeling. Hidden door is growing again! Unknowingly, the first day of the Jinwu Protoss came. However, Jiang Yi may not really break away from the Jinwu Protoss, and it''s good to form a good relationship in the future. No matter how powerful a force is, it can''t be without good luck. The demon court is connected with many archaic races. The heaven court is close to the Taoist gate. The temple has a close relationship with the holy Dynasty of the human race, and Buddhism has countless believers. Han Jue continues to curse. After he cursed all the enemies, he continued to practice. About the past few months. The empress of Houtu came, her breath was full of Jiuyou purgatory, and she didn''t say a word. After Han Jue felt her breath, he knew that she was looking for him. The sage can''t get a glimpse of the situation in the Taoist temple, and the empress of the earth can only do so. Chapter 364 Han Jue scattered his thoughts and quickly came to the empress of Houtu. The empress of Houtu looked at you from a distance and didn''t know what she was thinking. Before, Han Jue just had a spiritual exchange with empress Houtu. This is the first time he saw the real empress Houtu. Suspended in the void, she was wearing a golden dress, with all kinds of starlight shining on the skirt. She was barefoot, wearing long feathers inlaid with mysterious birds. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. There was compassion between her eyebrows. Behind her, there was a wheel of light and shadow. There were six color areas, which slowly turned. "Madam, do you have something to tell me?" Han Jue asked. Empress Houtu''s eyes fell on Han Jue, smiling and saying, "I want to give you a chance." Han Jue feels numb when he hears the word "chance". In the past, there were so many hidden deep holes, which led him to think that chance equals danger. "Thank you for your kindness. I just want to practice hard..." Han Jue replied. Empress Houtu said with a smile, "what do you think? Opportunity has come to you. " When she turned her hand, a jade sword appeared in her hand. "This is the magic weapon of virtue. Wuliangjian can absorb the virtue of heaven. With the continuous growth of Youzu, the virtue of heaven will increase. The virtue that you can''t digest can be stored in this treasure." Empress Houtu then threw out the limitless sword. Wuliang sword is only 30 cm. It''s more like a dagger than a sword. It''s made of sapphire and holds a cool hand. Han Jue felt relieved and said, "thank you, madam!" Empress Hou Tu asked with a smile, "how about you people?" Han Jue took wuliangjian into the cave and said, "it''s very potential. It has the advantages of both sorcery and Terran, but it seems that..." The empress of Houtu said, "you can''t reproduce, can you?" "Yes." "This is their defect, so my idea is not to let them become the protagonists of the way of heaven, just like the human race, all over the world. I hope that they will assume the responsibility of immortals and gods and serve all living beings. If they can''t reproduce, they will avoid a lot of disputes over inheritance." "However, in addition to inheritance, self-cultivation will also involve interest disputes. Moreover, if they become stronger, they will find a way to have their own offspring." "No, they can''t reproduce. It''s the way of heaven. They can''t give birth to their descendants by any means. I sacrificed the future of the witches for the birth of the yous." Han Jue is silent. He didn''t believe it all. After all, King Kong Nu and Tu ling''er are still there. They can find other people to marry and have children. Sooner or later, there will be witches. "It''s not only the yous, but also the King Kong Nu and Tu ling''er. They will be cursed by the way of heaven and will never be able to reproduce. The good thing is that they will not be affected by karma and will be able to walk the heaven and the world from now on." The tone of empress Houtu was rather helpless. Han Jue was surprised. He was cruel enough. Empress Houtu said, "I recognize your potential. Not only me, but also other sages are paying attention to you. You are a variable. I hope you can accept you, so that I can manage reincarnation wholeheartedly." Tuogu? Han Jue frowned. "One day, you need to preach, just like Xi Tian Laozu taught the way of cause and effect, but more and more practitioners of the way of cause and effect can make him stronger. This is a win-win way. It''s hard to be alone. Of course, when you accept the secluded family, you can always come to me whenever you encounter trouble." The empress of Houtu was very sincere. Han Jue thought silently, "if I take you, will I be controlled by Empress Houtu or heaven?" [life expectancy of 100 million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] There was a previous inquiry that did not deduct the life span. Did it not involve the causal future? Han has no choice but to continue. Another hundred million. [no] Two words worth one hundred million! Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that empress Houtu didn''t plot against her. He immediately replied, "in that case, give me the Youzu." [empress Houtu''s liking for you has been improved. The current liking is 4.5 stars] The empress of Houtu said with a smile, "it''s very good. Later you will understand that I''m not harming you." The voice dropped and her breath disappeared. Han Jue looks at you people. He moves you people into yinmen island with his mind. Nowadays, yinmen island is very big. It can accommodate ten thousand people, but ten million people are not a problem. After the Youzu fell to the ground, they all panicked. It was the first time that they met such a situation. At this time, Han Jue''s voice sounded: "Empress Houtu entrusted you to me, and I also took the name of Youzu. From then on, you will be at ease to practice on the island. There are my hidden disciples on the island. You should try your best to practice, and there should be no contradiction." His voice can be heard not only by the Youzu, but also by all the people in yinmen. The people under the Fusang tree immediately flew away and were very curious about the Youzu. "Empress of Houtu..." Chu people murmured to themselves. The demon king of the black prison beside him sighed: "the sect leader has been closed, but he can always expand his contacts. It''s really amazing. Even the saints give him a family. It seems that our sect leader is not far away from the saints even if he is not a saint." Black prison chicken complacent way: "I guess ah, master is the reincarnation of Tao Zu, more powerful than the way of heaven!" The speaker has no intention, and the listener has intention. The brows of Chu people are wrinkled. For a moment, yinmen island became lively. Han Jue fell into deep thinking. The words of empress Houtu scared him. Are there other saints after him? Besides Xi tianlaozu''s mahjong group and wa palace, who else is there? "What is the existence of saints? Are the heavens in their eyes?" The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more creepy he is. Fortunately, the sage can''t join the world, otherwise, how can he feel safe? no way! He has to seize the time to become stronger and upgrade the array of the Taoist temple to the saint level. Even the saint can''t break in at that time. Han Jue''s eyes became firm, and then he continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Twenty five years later. Jiang Yi finally comes to Jiuyou purgatory. Instead of yelling, he bursts out and waits for Han Jue to pick him up. Now, who knows that all the evil spirits of Jiuyou''s purgatory have gone to the fairyland? "The karma is really strong. How did he survive?" Jiang Yi secretly panics and suddenly begins to admire Han Jue. A powerful idea enveloped him. He had no time to react. He was moved to yinmen island and fell under Fusang tree. Just after landing, Jiang Yi takes out his magic weapon and prepares to fight. As a result, he saw people around him looking at him strangely, and there were two golden crowns on the tree! "This is the first day of the Jinwu Protoss, Jiang Yi. Later, he joined the hermit to practice together." Han Jue''s voice came from the cave. He is also not afraid of Jiang Yi''s prestige. The evil king and King Kong''s anger alone are enough to suppress Jiang Yi, not to mention the existence of Lv Bu. Black prison Demon King Tut tut said strangely: "what happened to Tianjiao of Jinwu Protoss? Before the demon emperor wooed you, didn''t you refuse that you only worked for Jinwu Protoss? " Jiang Yi glanced around and snorted: "Han Jue and I are brothers. Our relationship is extraordinary. He begged me to come. How can I not come? By the way, I''ll show you what talent is. In the future, I''ll practice hard and aim at me! " Chapter 365 "Just you? Can you beat my big brother? Can you beat the old witch? " The black prison chicken jumped down from the tree and cried. New people just come in so crazy, we must teach a lesson! It has a lot of insight. Han never invited Jiang Yi to the cave, which shows that the relationship is not so deep. Jiang Yi was upset. Although the demon king of black prison made him feel very strong, he didn''t bring him a sense of despair, which showed that there was not a big gap between them. "Have a fight?" Jiang Yi stares at the demon king of the black prison and says. The demon king of the black prison said with a smile, "OK, let''s enter the simulation test of the sect master." "Simulation trial? What''s that? " "The magic power of the sect leader is specially used for fighting. There are also powerful opponents experienced by the sect leader, including the demon emperor, the Heavenly Emperor, the head of the divine palace, and the Buddha of the heavenly way!" "True or false?" Jiang Yi is suspicious. He is really good at blowing. At this time, Han Jue invited him to enter the simulation test. At first, Jiang Yi is very surprised. Han Jue directly arranges King Kong Nu to fight with him. After being beaten by the hammer, Jiang Yi is inspired to fight and begins to indulge in simulated trials. Black prison chicken looked at Jiang Yi, not from shaking his head, sighed: "in the master''s words, another severe Internet addict." Zhou Mingyue shook her head and said, "let''s take him as our goal. This guy will not practice when he comes. He will surely be surpassed by us in the future." Others are happy, too. They are more or less addicted to the simulation test, well aware of the cool feeling. Fighting without death has a fatal attraction for practitioners. The battle in the simulation test is so real, as if it is the same as the reality, but if you are killed, you will not die, and there will be no sequelae. Such magical powers are unheard of! Han Jue saw that Jiang Yi began to indulge in simulated trials, so he no longer cared and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Forty years later. Han Jue is close to ER Xuan Shen Yuan. Now he begins to absorb the karma of Jiu you''s purgatory again. Pan Xin doesn''t dare to disturb him, and the days are peaceful. After ten years of simulated trials, Jiang Yi was deeply hit. He found that he was not the only one in the hidden door, next to Han Jue. He had to practice hard. Other disciples, as before, did not disturb the rhythm of their life because of the arrival of the Jiang Yi and you families. On this day. Han Jue takes out the book of doom and curses the enemy. At the same time, he checks his email. [your good friend taisutian inherits from the queen mother of taigusi, and his fortune soars] [your good friend Ji Xianshen has learned the magic power of demon emperor, and the road has soared] [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by the dark monk] x32931 [your good friend Tiandi encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend reincarnation Immortal Emperor encounters a powerful attack] [your good friend Zhan guxing tries to devour the long river of kendo. He is killed and seriously injured] [your good friend Huang Zuntian gets the real dragon magic weapon] [Su Qi, your apprentice, had a bad luck, and his way of life soared] [your friend Li daokong slaughters an archaic race, and the karma soars] ¡­¡­ Han Jue saw it all the way and felt that the fairyland had become wonderful again. Zutu is still cursing the emperor. I''m looking for death! In the face of Zu Tu, Han Jue really has some difficulties. There was no favor or hatred, and he didn''t know about zutu, which made him feel that no matter how he cursed zutu, it was useless. After all, this guy is the best. Han Jue also noticed that the reincarnation Immortal Emperor was attacked. It seems that the reincarnation Immortal Emperor also has his own enmity, which is also a good thing, so that he doesn''t want to kill him in his spare time. There''s Zhan guxing. He wants to swallow the river of kendo. How brave! Han Jue used to think that Zhan guxing was a just man guarding Kendo, but now he thinks it has changed. It seems that during the time when he was imprisoned in the temple, Zhan guxing suffered from stimulation. Looking down, Li daokong actually slaughters the archaic race. To be honest, Han never feels that he is killing himself. Even though the karma is enormous, it is estimated that Li daokong will be able to wash away all his karma. But Han Jue always thinks that Li daokong will be a tragic figure. He has predicted many times that Li daokong is not the final winner, and the final winner has slaughtered all living beings, which shows that Li daokong also died in the robbery. Thinking of this, Han can''t help warning himself. The strong on the surface is not terrible, but the old Yinbi hiding in the dark. Even if there is a system, Han can''t be careless. After all, in the future, Han has failed to protect the people he wants to protect. After cursing the enemy, Han Jue continued to practice. According to his estimation, he is not far away from breaking through erxuan Shenyuan. If Xingchen Hongmeng is able to absorb karma, it can ensure that Han Jue''s practice speed is always in an extremely fast state. It''s very difficult for an ordinary deity to break through a small level. It may even be as old as heaven and earth. Han is absolutely different. Even if he reaches the deity level, he can clearly feel that he is getting stronger quickly. Not long after he continued to practice, the order of heaven came. The emperor contacted him. Han Jue connects with shennian. "Can you still calculate Hao''er recently?" Asked the emperor. Han Jue was surprised and asked, "what happened to him?" "Since the last time the demon emperor attacked, Hao''er was captured by the demon emperor. Since then, he has disappeared. I can''t find him by any means. I can''t count him. I have to ask you." Speaking of this, the emperor of heaven blamed himself for not protecting his son. Long Hao was abducted by the demon emperor in heaven, which is a shame for the emperor, even if the demon emperor has fallen. Han Jue said, "I''ll try." He silently performs the function of evolution: "I want to know where long Hao is?" [life expectancy of 50 million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] so many? This guy is not immortal! Han Jue frowned. But when he thought of Haotian, he was relieved. continue! In front of Han Jue''s eyes, a line appeared [we can''t exactly evolve, we can only evolve the general location, fairyland, 29 levels beyond the sky] Han Jue frowned. That''s it? He said helplessly: "Your Majesty, I can''t figure out where he is, but I feel that he seems to be on the 29th floor of the fairyland." "Twenty nine days? Bad The emperor of heaven was so surprised that he ended the conversation in a hurry, and the way of heaven stopped shaking. Han Jue was surprised. Is there any secret hidden in the sky on the 29th floor? He calls out the interpersonal relationship to check the portrait of Long Hao, but he is not taken away by Haotian. In that case, Han Jue is too lazy to worry about it. Anyway, he can''t go through the customs. When Long Hao wanted to leave yinmen Island, he was not forced to go out. Han Jue can help him. If he can put himself in a dangerous situation, he will not be reckless. After putting down the order of heaven, Han Jue soon entered a state of practice. seven years later. Han Jue suddenly felt a powerful curse coming. He can''t help picking eyebrows? What''s going on? Who''s up to me again? Han Jue urges thirty-six products to reincarnate heilian and resist the curse with karma. Chapter 366 Curse and karma are both causal, invisible and invisible forces. With the help of heilian, Han will never be destroyed by the power of curse. He can''t figure out the source of the curse power. It seems that the other party is also afraid of being found, and they are imitating me one by one. Han Jue disdains to think of it and says in secret, "who are you cursing? You are cursing me!" "I want to know who cursed me!" [life expectancy of 100 million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Recently, life has been consumed a lot, but it is far from zero. Han is not afraid of extravagance. Then, Han Jue feels dizzy and realizes that he jumps to another scene. He opened his eyes and found himself in an underground cave. In front of him was a figure cursing people with a book. This man is the river of blood. Han absolutely knew his face very well. After all, he led many archaic races to establish the dark religion. rats! Even your ancestors dare to curse. Who will die if you don''t die? Han Jue was furious. At this time, he suddenly heard Xueming River murmur: "dark forbidden Lord, do you feel it? I hope you like me What do you mean by that? Han Jue was surprised that the reason why Xueming River cursed him was to attract his attention? wait! How does Xueming River know that he is the Dark Lord? The demon emperor, zutu, Tiandao and Buddha don''t know. How can he know? The picture is broken and Han Jue returns to the cave. He continued, "does the river know that I am the Dark Lord?" [I don''t know] This time, the system didn''t deduct life. Han can''t help thinking. Why? Does it involve the problem of its own immediate cause and effect, and will not deduct the life span? Not really. Is it the after-sales service just consumed? Han Jue couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t want to think about it any more. He began to think about the blood river. It wasn''t long before the curse disappeared. It''s clear that bloodnether wasn''t aimed at him. But why curse him? Han Jue has to think of the forces that have causal relationship with him. Is it the blood Styx River cursing the heaven or the Youzu? Han Jue continued to ask: "why does the river of blood hell curse me?" [life expectancy of 50 million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [he''s cursing heaven] right enough. Han Jue immediately took out the book of doom and began to curse the blood river. Although Xueming river is likely to be his fan, it threatens the heaven and he has to fight. Han Jue is going to spend a billion years to warn the blood Styx. ¡­¡­ A few days later. Inside the grottoes. Boom¡ª¡ª The grottoes trembled violently with terror. Xueming river was meditating. His face was very pale. He''s under a curse! "It''s definitely the Dark Lord!" Blood River is cold, he is the first time to feel such a powerful curse. Only such a curse can drive the demon emperor and heaven Buddha crazy. So it can only be the Dark Lord! Xueming river is not only not frightened, but excited. The Dark Lord finally answered him! With the strength of the dark forbidden Lord, he can easily curse to death, but he doesn''t, which means that he is transmitting information. Is the Dark Lord hiding in heaven? be on the cards! No wonder there is no big deal in heaven. The demon court nearly collapsed, Buddhism lost a Buddha, and the temple changed its owner. Only Tianting got help from daomen. How to see, the heaven is covered by the dark forbidden Lord! Blood River is thinking, a more powerful curse of the force as if the tide hit. No! overwhelmed! Xueming River spurts out a blood arrow. He pinches the magic formula with both hands to stabilize the power of the uprising in his body. Fortunately, the power of curse didn''t continue to strengthen. It lasted for about a long time and then went away. Although Xueming River suffered internal injury, it was not serious. Instead of hating the Dark Lord, he was delighted. If the Dark Lord does not kill me, he will accept me! If he is the master of darkness, if he wants to kill anyone, he will never stay. Think of here, blood Styx to the Dark Lord''s respect is greater. "From now on, Tianting can''t be targeted. I have to make an alliance with Tianting to show my good intentions." Xueming River wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, showing a sad smile. He thinks he''s too smart! In this way, we can confirm where the Dark Lord is. "Zu Tu, if you dare to recognize the Dark Lord, you will die. I can''t beat you, but the Dark Lord won''t let you go!" Xueming river began to look forward to the end of zutu. ¡­¡­ After a lesson to Xueming River, Han Jue continued to practice. Time goes on. Ten Years From Now. Han Jue''s cultivation improved a lot. He stopped practicing and took out the order of the way of heaven to contact the emperor of heaven. Soon, the emperor of heaven connected with him. Han Jue asked, "Your Majesty, have you found Hao''er?" The emperor of heaven said in a heavy voice: "I found him, but I can''t bring him back. Next, if he comes to you, you have no right to accept him as a disciple." "What do you mean? He defected? Or was it taken away? " "I can''t say that he hasn''t been taken away, but he is in danger now. You believe me." Long Hao and Tian Di, Han Jue certainly believe in Tian Di. The emperor of heaven is good to him, and Long Hao is absolutely good to Han. Han Jue said, "I see. How is the heaven recently?" The emperor of heaven said, "it''s not bad. They are annexing the territory of the demon court, and many forces have defected to it, including the most popular dark sect. They have made an alliance with the heaven court, which is supposed to be the meaning of the dark forbidden Lord." Han Jue''s secret way is that Xueming River can be a man! So, he doesn''t have to die. Han Jue said seriously, "Your Majesty, the Dark Lord is mysterious and unpredictable. You must be careful not to be used." "Don''t worry. I have a good idea. As long as they don''t fight against heaven, everything will be easy to say." The two continued to chat for a few words, then cut off the connection between them. Heaven. imperial garden. The emperor put down the order of heaven and murmured: "he really has nothing to do with the dark forbidden Lord?" Xueming river said that it was intended by the dark forbidden Lord to cooperate with heaven. If it is true, the dark forbidden Lord should be a person of heaven. He couldn''t help suspecting Han Jue again. But Han Jue told him to be careful of the Dark Lord. unreasonable. "What am I thinking? His talent is strong enough, and I expect him to help heaven by his own means?" The emperor shook his head and laughed. He felt that he had too many illusions about Han Jue. His brows are locked. Since the Dark Lord has nothing to do with Han, the Dark Lord is likely to murder heaven. What is this move of dark education? Now in the fairyland, heaven is the most powerful force. In this case, the dark sect will only help heaven win the loot. Heaven wins. What can the Dark Lord get? Conspiracy! The more the emperor thought about it, the more uneasy he was. After all, the amount of looting had not yet reached its peak, and the disaster in heaven might not have really come. Chapter 367 After putting down the order of heaven, Han Jue is in a good mood. With the help of dark sect, Tianting should be better off. The emperor of heaven was so kind to him that Han Jue felt sorry for his kindness. Now he really helped heaven. The supreme Tao is gifted, but it''s only arrogant after all, and it can''t decide the outcome of the big forces. However, the dark religion is different, and there are many archaic races under its command. If such a big force supports the heaven, how can the heaven not be strong. Han Jue gets up and walks out of the cave. "I''m going to preach. Everybody sit down." Han Jue''s voice rang through the whole Taoist temple, and even ten thousand you people heard it. They can''t help but look forward to it. They still remember that empress Houtu once preached for them. Jiang Yi opens his eyes and looks curiously at Han Jue. Since the simulated trial, Han Jue''s image in his heart has become tall and mysterious. He was also shocked by the power of simulated test. If he could simulate the cultivation of the most powerful, would Han Jue be weak? If you think about it carefully, Jiang Yi is thrilled to find that he has never defeated Han Jue. Although Han Jue''s previous posture is low, he obviously has no fear. Looking back, he feels that Han Jue is more like coaxing him. In addition. The emperor of Jinwu God died in Han Jue''s hands! He as like as two peas in the simulation test, and the emperor of the great ease, who is just as strong as reality. Han never knew Jiang Yi''s psychological change. He sat down in front of Fusang tree and began to preach. Everyone sit down, including King Kong Nu and the demon king of black prison. Han Jue''s preaching, which was already in the divine realm, also helped them. As Han Jue began to talk about his understanding of practice, his voice was full of magic, which made everyone immediately enter the state of enlightenment. When he recalled his practice, his inspiration exploded, and all kinds of fantastic ideas emerged in his mind, and his confusion burst. This sermon lasted for five years. After that, Han Jue spent another two years to solve their doubts one by one. You people didn''t have this treatment, otherwise Han Jue would be exhausted. After the sermon, Han Jue went back to the cave and called the Wudao sword. After the cave is closed, Wudao sword comes to Han Jue and kneels down. He looks curious and doesn''t know what Han Jue wants her to do. Han Jue asked, "did your previous master find you recently?" Wudaojian was surprised and asked, "I''ll stay here. How can she find me?" "Like a dream." "What about dreams? That''s true. Recently, I often dream about her. She is practicing next to me and doesn''t talk to me Han Jue can''t help frowning. Taisutian has a hidden evil intention! Wudao sword is a true immortal of Taiyi. It''s not far from the golden immortal of Taiyi. How can you dream without reason. Wudao sword then said: "don''t worry, master. I''m your master now. Even if you ask me to kill her, I''ll go. Her kindness to me can only be regarded as favoritism. She didn''t even notice me. But you''re different. You let me take shape, let me set foot on the road of cultivation, and shelter me from the wind and rain..." With that, the eyes of Wudao sword became red. She said it from the bottom of her heart. She is the grass of heaven and earth. She has experienced many times of rebirth. Before meeting Han Jue, she was a grass floating in all parts of heaven and earth. She had been trampled on countless times, even more numerous. But when she met Han Jue Hou, she didn''t suffer. Now she is more carefree. There are many friends who can talk about the world. Han Jue said with a smile: "I naturally know what you think of me, but sometimes you can''t control many things. I want to mark your soul with six marks. If your previous master wants to take advantage of the opportunity to control you, I can immediately detect it. In addition, after this mark is branded, I will also control your life and death." The reason why han Jue said this was that he was afraid that taisutian would find six marks, thus alienating him from Wudao sword. In that case, he might as well take the opportunity to admit it and stifle the possibility of danger in the cradle. "Good!" Wudao sword agreed directly, and then got up to sit next to Han Jue. He was very clever, not even nervous. She has a cool face, but her eyes are full of smile, and she has no defense against Han. Han Jue''s heart is soft, but his hand is still very honest. He needs to burn it! In the face of absolute power, emotion is very fragile. Han does not believe in wudaojian, but he does not believe in taisutian. He had to strengthen the six marks to prevent the trouble. A few days later. Wudao sword goes out of the cave and comes to Liyao. Li Yao asked curiously, "what does the master want you to do?" Han Jue seldom calls for Wudao sword. Wudao sword said with a smile: "it''s hard to say. If you are not polite, you should not listen." While speaking, she also threw a proud look at TU ling''er not far away. Tu ling''er turned his mouth and his eyes were full of jealousy. Unlike others, she didn''t want to learn from Han Jue at first. She wanted another identity, but she didn''t. "Alas, master is more and more enigmatic. I have no chance to contact him. What can I do?" Tu ling''er is in deep sorrow. If a beautiful man like Han Jue is born, he will surely attract the love of many peerless women and female heroes. Who will she win? ¡­¡­ Thirty years later. Han Jue took out his doom book and continued to curse the enemy. He checked his email by the way. It has been more than 200 years since he broke through the divine realm. He has not yet broken through to erxuan Shenyuan, but the distance is not far. In fact, he can break through by virtue of heaven, but he doesn''t want to be controlled by heaven. On the whole, Han Jue''s attitude is good, not impatient. [your good friend Ji Xianshen encounters a mysterious curse] [your disciple and grandson Fang Liang practices, understands the way of heaven, and improves his powers] [your good friend Li daokong encounters a mysterious curse. He is not affected because he has a treasure] [your friend Huang Zuntian encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend great God will get mysterious elixir, and your accomplishments will soar] [your friend Zhou fan is attacked by a monster] x122229 [your good friend Mo vengeance joins the dark cult, and his fortune changes] [your Taoist partner Xing Hongxuan has been passed on by the emperor, and the road has soared] [your apprentice Long Hao stepped into the realm of the emperor by force, and his spirit was punished by the way of heaven. Fortunately, he was helped by the mysterious power, and his consciousness drifted into the river of destiny to spy on it] ¡­¡­ Many mysterious curses! Han Jue cursed secretly. At present, three people are known to be posing as him, namely, Zu Tu, Xue Ming he and Jing Tian Gong. Who knows if there''s a fourth. Han Jue thinks there are, or even more. If it goes on like this, the whole fairyland will be cursed. What a mess! Han Jue noticed that Mo vengeance also joined the dark cult. Why didn''t Zhou fan, the Longyang brothers broke up again? And Xing Hongxuan, who has been handed down by the emperor, deserves to be my daughter-in-law. Her luck is different. What Han Jue cares about most is long Hao. How can this guy become an Immortal Emperor and spy on his fate? What is he doing with Haotian? Chapter 368 Han Jue read the e-mail for a while, and then he cursed the enemy wholeheartedly. Han Jue is just a bystander. Just look at the e-mail to relieve his boredom. There is not much he can do. A month later. Han Jue continued to practice, and his goal was still to be Er Xuan Shen Yuan. According to his estimation, he can break through in a hundred years at most. This kind of practice is still very fast. ¡­¡­ Seventeen years later. Inside the cave, Han Jue has three lines in front of him [it is detected that you have reached the age of 5000 and are taking a step forward in your life. You have the following choices] [first, immediately enter the robbery, fight for the great fortune, rise in the chaos and shake the sky, you can get a piece of road fragment, a piece of heaven spirit stone, a supernatural power inheritance and a treasure] [2. Don''t be robbed for the time being, and practice in a low-key way. You can get a piece of road fragments and a piece of heaven spirit stone] Han Jue cursed secretly. Since quantity robbery started, the choice of reward tends to be robbed. This is leading him into robbery! Han is absolutely not. It''s too dangerous to measure robbery. It''s good to do it now. I''m at ease to practice. Han Jue wants to follow the example of Daozu, that is the peak of his career, and suppress the whole quantity robbery with his own strength. This is not my time! My time is in the next quantum robbery! Han Jue thought silently, and then chose the second option. [congratulations on getting a piece of Avenue and a stone of heaven''s way] It''s only one piece away from nine pieces of road debris! Tiandao spirit stone is used to upgrade magic weapons. Han Jue hardly hesitated. He took out the book of doom and the stone of heaven and began to upgrade it. He will not be robbed. Other attacking magic weapons are useless. So it''s better to enhance the doom book, which can also change the situation of quantity robbery. After Tiandao Lingshi integrated into the book of doom, the book of doom burst out a black light, shining on Han Jue''s face. The whole cave looks gloomy and terrible, just like a magic cave. Seven days later. [the book of doom has been upgraded from the spiritual treasure of the divine realm to the supreme treasure of the divine realm] The treasure of the divine realm! In the case of not deducting the life span, the existence of the divine realm still can not stop the curse of the book of doom. If the absorption life, this treasure can play a more powerful role. Han Jue decided to try the water. Curse Zu Tu first! Except for Zu Tu, other enemies were inconvenient or could not directly curse to death. First of all, I would like to offer a hundred million life for Zu Tu! Han Jue thought silently. Five days later, his life began to decline. On the other side. In the holy palace, Zu Tu is resisting Han Jue''s curse. He is shocked to find that the curse is stronger than before. This is a bad signal! After Tiandao Buddha and demon emperor, will he be cut by the dark forbidden master? "Well, I''ll see what you can do to me!" Zu Tu didn''t believe in evil and continued to resist the curse. The power of curse continues to increase. About two hours have passed. Zu Tu''s face suddenly changed, and the secret was not good. He had to resist with all his strength. The next day. He took out the magic weapon he had already prepared. It was a lotus flower. It was red. He held the lotus flower in front of his belly, and a steady stream of red air penetrated into his body. Even so, his face turned pale. In the congenital cave, Han Jue''s eyes have blood. His life span has dropped 8 billion years! Stop in 10 billion years! He stares at the property panel for fear that he will live a few more years. An hour later. He suddenly put down the book of doom, just wasted 10 billion years of life! He took a long breath and murmured, "cool!" The book of doom has been upgraded. He doesn''t believe that zutu has not been cursed! On the other side. Zutu couldn''t help but squirt out a blood arrow. He raised his right hand and connected several acupoints on his body to control the power of the riot. "Damn... How could his curse be so powerful? Is his accomplishments higher than mine, or is he using some special means? " Zu Tu gnashed his teeth, and his eyes were full of anger. A long time curse will bite back on the curser. He usually curses a person for no more than one day. It''s like the curse of the Dark Lord, which lasts for nearly ten days. If he''s fighting this time, what''s the point? Zutu was afraid of the dark forbidden Lord for the first time. Before that, he was just afraid. "No, he must be found out!" "Recently, the dark sect has gone to heaven. Is it not that the dark forbidden Lord comes from heaven?" The more zutu thought about it, the more likely it was. Daomen and the dark religion support the heaven. Obviously, there is a mysterious force behind them, who wants to push the heaven to the altar. Maybe if the heaven is destroyed, the Dark Lord will not be able to sit still. As long as the dark lord appears, the zutu will have a way to kill each other! Thinking of this, Zu Tu''s eyes became cold. ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. Han Jue stopped practicing and began to brush the curse task once every ten years. He cursed and checked the mail. [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by your good friend reincarnation Xiandi] [your apprentice sun Fangliang is attacked by your good friend reincarnation Immortal Emperor] [your friend Li daokong is attacked by mysterious powers] [your good friend Huang Jihao is able to pass on his legacy, and his Kendo is transformed into a half step emperor''s realm] [your apprentice Long Hao suddenly realized the road of destiny, and the road soared] [your good friend Tiandi is attacked by celestial immortals] x280 [Huang Zuntian, your good friend, is instructed by the sage. He has learned supernatural powers, and his way and fortune have greatly increased] [your good friend Zhou fan joined the dark cult, and his spirit changed] ¡­¡­ There has been no mysterious curse in the last ten years. It seems that both Xueming River and zutu have disappeared. However, Han Jue noticed that the emperor was attacked by immortals. He always felt that there were more than twenty-five children in the heaven. Even emperor Taibai, whom the emperor trusted most, was disguised as reincarnation Immortal Emperor. Other immortals could not be loyal. Han Jue is not worried. The emperor of heaven must have a way to deal with it. If he can sit on the throne of the emperor of heaven, he will be mediocre. In addition, Huang Zuntian attracted Han Jue''s attention. Did this guy hook up with a saint? Han Jue thinks that he should be careful when he sees Huang Zuntian in the future. What if the saint erases the six marks in Huang Zuntian''s soul, turns him into a puppet and plots against him in reverse? stand a good chance! Sages can''t enter the world, they can only control the pieces. Just like the one in Wa palace. Just as Han Jue was thinking, a mighty force came and covered the whole Jiuyou purgatory. Then, an overbearing roar came out: "All living beings of the way of heaven listen to the order, and the temple is the puppet supported by the demons. After gaining power, if you want to kill the people and kill the disciples of the temple, you can get achievements. You can reward them with the token of the disciples of the temple. You can become an immortal and enjoy the virtue of the way of heaven!" "The butcher who killed his ancestors is the emperor of heaven!" The voice of the emperor! Han Jue was surprised. What happened? He didn''t see that the emperor was seriously injured, so it''s not easy to contact him directly. What if the emperor was fighting? Han Jue had to feel that the demons had done so many evils that the biggest excrement basin in the world was buckled on the demons. He knew that zutu was not a demon, but a former deputy leader of the sect. However, there are many traitors in jiejiao. Today''s zutu and jiejiao may not be of the same mind. They may still be deadly enemies. Chapter 369 The cry of the emperor of heaven attracted many people in the hidden gate to discuss what happened in the temple and the heaven. Black prison Demon King Tut tut said strangely: "the emperor of heaven is really cruel. He has branded the temple as a demon. Now it''s very difficult for the temple to win over forces again. After all, it''s not long ago that such a scandal broke out in Buddhism." In the long years, the demons played an evil role, and even many conspirators left their sins on the demons. It seems that all evil things can be done by demons. Duan Hongchen shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not necessarily that the quantity robbery has arrived. Who is in charge of the demons? With all due respect, the attraction of heaven is limited to mortals. In the fairyland, however, there are not many people who can look up to heaven Murong snorted: "no matter how attractive the heavenly court is, the heavenly pride signboard of the divine palace is gone." He came from the holy palace, but he was very sick of it. "Don''t talk nonsense. The master supports heaven!" Black prison chicken reminds a way. People can''t help looking at the congenital cave. Tu ling''er asked curiously, "do you think that if master takes our hidden door to help Tianting, Tianting will win quantity robbery?" King Kong laughed angrily: "that''s nature. You are all proud of heaven. The power of the sect leader is stronger than that of the emperor. Who can resist such a power?" Murong Qi then said with a smile: "yes, but Shizu''s meaning is to hope that we can practice well. This quantity robbery is not suitable for us. When the next quantity robbery comes, we are all immortal emperors and divine realms. Maybe we will be born into Dalai. Won''t it sweep all the heavens and realms at that time?" Get along with so long, they all know each other''s talent, really are all arrogant! As soon as Chu people''s eyes brightened, he seemed to think of something when he heard murongqi''s words. He looked into the cave in awe. "Don''t forget that old man named Lu Bu!" Xun Chang''an said suddenly. People can''t help but look at the seaside of yinmen island. They are all scared. They all challenged Zu Tu in the simulation test, including King Kong Nu, who was killed by seconds! Jiang Yi sat under the tree and listened to the conversation. He said in secret, "hidden gate really has potential. Sima Yi will not hide all the time, otherwise he will not create hidden gate. Following him may have more potential than following Jinwu Protoss." Perhaps, after a long time, the Jinwu Protoss will have to rely on him to seek protection from the hidden door! The more Jiang Yi thinks about it, the more likely it is. People like Han Jue are terrible. Unique talent, but also has been hidden strength! Han Jue is practicing. He doesn''t pay attention to the conversation of the hermit. In the long and boring years, we have to gossip, otherwise it''s too boring. ¡­¡­ in a twinkling. Thirty years later! Han Jue finally ushered in the opportunity of breakthrough. He was very excited, nearly 300 years, and finally to break through, almost suffocated him. Han Jue didn''t even curse the enemy, so he started to break through. The surging karma around yinmen Island begins to surge like a silent storm, majestic and oppressive. The breakthrough of divine realm lies in the promotion of the essence of Shenyuan and the breakthrough of the essence of mana. When the mana and spirit reach the perfect state, it will be a chance to prove Darrow! Han Jue has the Xingchen Hongmeng body and Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue. He only needs to absorb the karma continuously, and does not need to go out to find the Dharma at all. Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue is Han Jue''s Dao skill, which is obtained from nine pieces of Dao. The whole fairyland may not be able to find such a skill! The karma of Jiuyou purgatory is inexhaustible, which is enough for Han Jue to practice for countless years. Time goes on. Eight years later. Han Jue finally made a breakthrough! Shenyuan mana transmutation! Er Xuan Shen Yuan! Han Jue became stronger again. This feeling is so wonderful that he can''t help making an indescribable voice. While consolidating his accomplishments, he checked the attribute panel. [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 50581099999999999] [race: Hongmeng] [Cultivation: Er Xuan Shen Yuan] [skill: Hongmeng reincarnation and Zhou Tiancui skill] [Avenue: avenue of life and death, Avenue of cause and effect] ¡­¡­ Han Jue almost broke out! It is worthy of a breakthrough in the divine realm, and the increase of life expectancy is far beyond the imperial realm! The number of lifespan is too long for Han to forget. The life span deducted before is directly refreshed with the breakthrough. Maybe it''s not a refresh, but nine represents the pole. What is this? Billion? One hundred million years suddenly became insignificant. Next, you can play bigger! Han Jue has a bold idea in his heart! He now has a life span of nearly 100 million years. It''s heartless! It took Han Jue two years to consolidate his accomplishments. He took out his doom book, took a deep breath, and began to curse. This time, he cursed the temple! He wants to curse the fortune of the temple! Let''s curse the fortune of the temple for 10 billion years! Take another 50 billion years to play with Zu Tu! Han Jue doesn''t believe that he can''t maim the temple. Revenge palace, not only for the emperor, but also for his apprentice Murong revenge, he is at ease, no burden. One billion years minus 60 billion years, how much is left? Han Jue is too lazy to calculate, but he knows that it is still the number equivalent to longevity. Five days later. Han Jue''s life began to decline, and the temple began to suffer. After the breakthrough, his life expectancy is declining faster, mainly because his curse power is also becoming stronger, and the faster he consumes. Two days later, he lost six billion years of life. He''s still going on. ¡­¡­ The shrine. Zutu sat in the hall, using his power to resist the curse. "Retribution - the angry God suffers the curse of the dark forbidden Lord!" "Bao - all the disciples of Jinhan Palace are cursed by the dark forbidden Lord!" "Newspaper - there are new disciples who can''t bear the curse, and both the form and the spirit are destroyed!" "Newspaper..." The voice of a monk came from outside the temple. Hundreds of people had knelt in front of the main hall, representing various branches of the temple. Zu Tu had a gloomy face and didn''t reply. He couldn''t get back. The Dark Lord is crazy! Curse the whole temple! He''s definitely from heaven! absolutely! Zu Tu took out his curse book and began to curse the whole heaven. Soon, he sad to find that heaven has the protection of heaven, he can''t curse heaven. Unwilling, he decided to spend his life to curse. Fight for the way of heaven with life, the way of heaven should not be stopped! But how long does it take to curse the whole heaven? Da Luo''s life is almost endless, and he will never die, but once he consumes too much, he will be in danger of his body and even his soul, resulting in more severe injuries. On the other side. Han Jue saw the loss of 10 billion years of life, immediately stopped, he adjusted his breath. [due to your curse, the spirit of the holy palace has declined, killing and injuring thousands of fairyland disciples] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief, and finally his luck declined. As for the cannon fodder, Han can only silently pray for them not to enter the temple in the afterlife. Follow the temple, no good end! After half a day''s rest, Han Jue began to curse Zu Tu. Chapter 370 Five days later. Han Jue''s life expectancy is declining again at an exaggerated rate, but he doesn''t care. It''s better to solve Zu Tu as soon as possible, so as not to make a moth in the back. Zutu is no longer the biggest winner of Wuliang catastrophe. Now, at best, he is a dung stirring stick, and his death will not affect the general situation. On the other side. Zu Tu suffered from Han Jue''s curse. With the strengthening of the curse, he had to put down his curse book and began to resist Han Jue''s curse. "Damn, my curse book is still too bad, not to mention the dark forbidden Lord, even the emperor of heaven has no influence." Zutu was distressed, and he wondered, what is the origin of the curse of the Dark Lord? There are too many dark forbidden masters cursing the enemy in the fairyland nowadays, which leads to the change of looting atmosphere. In the past, it was intriguing and fighting hard. Now is hiding in the dark, curse desperately, let the enemy guess! Zutu was distressed while resisting the curse. A few days later. The curse from the Dark Lord has not stopped, and zutu is in a panic. This time the curse is stronger than before! Is the Dark Lord determined to kill him? It must have something to do with the emperor of heaven! God damn it! Zu Tu wondered who was standing behind the emperor of heaven? Is it hard to be a saint? Zutu''s pupils dilated suddenly. Saints The saints in Wa palace all supported him. It is not impossible for other saints to appear. The more zutu thought about it, the more flustered he was. At this time, his mana began to riot, madly ravaged his body, making him more and more uncomfortable. However, the suffering continues. In half a day. "Poof" Zu Tu couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood essence, and his eyes began to ooze blood. The physical injury is OK, as long as it doesn''t hurt the spirit. Zutu racked his brains to think of countermeasures. Seeing the posture of the dark forbidden Lord, he must curse for some time. He can''t wait to die. Zu Tu suddenly had an idea. He suddenly said: "emperor of heaven, you are cruel and merciless. You curse hundreds of millions of children in our temple and slander us as demons. I just wanted to cheat the dark forbidden Lord before. You can''t hide it at last!" "After Tiandao Buddha and demon emperor, I''m also cursed by Tiandi, and I''m about to die. Listen to all living beings, it''s not good for Tiandi to fight for great fortune by such behavior. If heaven really unifies all the heaven, the dark period will come!" Zu Tu separated a wisp of soul and disappeared in the dark. He followed his own explosion, and his body and spirit were destroyed. ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Han Jue''s life span has dropped by more than 30 billion years. His consciousness is dim and extremely dizzy. Just as he was about to lose his support, he heard Zu Tu''s voice. He immediately stopped cursing and took a long breath. "Son of a bitch, it seems that you can''t have krypton for hundreds of billions of years." Han Jue silently thought that when his life expectancy dropped by more than 15 billion years, he began to be fascinated and extremely uncomfortable. Krypton''s life is not so easy. Han Jue cursed secretly. At this time. There is a golden rain in Jiuyou purgatory. The rain falls into the darkness and is engulfed by karma. All the people in the hidden gate followed and marveled. "Is Zu Tu dead?" "Another big Luo falls, the quantity rob is really more and more terrible." "Is the emperor of heaven the master of darkness?" "Now who dares to fight with heaven?" "It''s a good thing we''re hiding, or we''ll suffer." "Jiang Yi, you Jinwu Protoss are not against heaven, are you?" Everyone talks and laughs. Jiang Yi''s face is very ugly. He did hear the elder say that he wanted to fight against heaven. "I hope they''re smart..." "Damn, the Dark Lord is the emperor of heaven! No wonder Jiang Yi was frightened. Every time he saw the emperor of heaven, he felt that he was seen through. It was very strange. While they were still amazed, Han Jue was inexplicably upset. Somehow, he always felt something was wrong. The main reason is that zutu''s words are not right. There was no venom of the demon emperor, heaven Buddha, just anger. Don''t you pretend to be dead? But the vision of heaven outside is true. Han Jue secretly scolds himself for having problems. Guess what, evolution directly! "I want to know if Zu Tu is dead?" [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [leaving a trace of soul] Han Jue frowned. It''s worthy of being the first person to rob. You can''t die if you curse like this. Oh, no, it''s a golden cicada! Now Tianting and Tiandi are in trouble! Three of the four hegemonic forces were cursed to death by the emperor of heaven? If Han Jue were any other force, he would take the emperor of heaven as the number one target. If heaven does not fall, how to fight for good fortune? Han Jue is distressed. This wave will not pit the emperor of heaven? incorrect! He is helping the emperor of heaven, but he zutu is old and crafty. If he can''t get rid of him, he will be blackmailed. how absurd! Han Jue is angry. But he had to rest, and the vertigo was still there. It''s a joke to say that the curse is too expensive. But for the book of doom, Han would not dare to curse easily. [book of Doom: the treasure of the divine realm, which can curse creatures and bring doom to the other party without being noticed by the other party] Features that will not be detected are perfectly developed and carried forward by hanjue. ¡­¡­ A month later. Han Jue state recovery, he took out the way of heaven to ask the emperor''s recent situation. The emperor of heaven said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? This is better! I want all living beings to fear me! I want to put an end to the looting. Only by unification can peace be ushered in among the heaven and the world! " Han was speechless, but he was worried for a long time. Unexpectedly, the emperor of heaven was very proud. "Your Majesty, you should be careful. Maybe there are other powerful enemies hidden in the fairyland, such as Haotian, the reincarnation Immortal Emperor disguised around you." Han Jue had to remind. As the Lord of heaven, the emperor of heaven has always been in the open, so it is easy to be plotted. The emperor of heaven said: "I know it in my heart. In fact, I didn''t want to unify the fairyland at first. Now the trend of the times is that I can''t retreat bravely. I have to face up to the difficulties. The whole heaven expects me to unify the fairyland. I can''t stop." Han never heard his uneasiness or hesitation. He only heard the decision. Knowing that there is a tiger in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain! Han Jue sighed to himself. He wanted to save heaven, but made it sink deeper and deeper. This is the quantity robbery? Is that destiny? Han Jue fell into silence. Has he been robbed? If you think about it, he does have some advantages. "Well, I just want to have a clear conscience and try my best. If I can''t help it, I can only save myself." Han Jue''s eyes became firm. Since the emperor can''t retreat, he will help the emperor win! The voice of the emperor of heaven came again: "recently, the people''s sect has sent a batch of holy pills. Among them, there are daodan which can help the practice of the divine realm. Do you want it? I''ll send you ten." Han Jue said: "forget it, save it for the immortals in heaven. I can''t help you with it. It''s a waste." The emperor of heaven said with indifference: "it''s OK, you are my own people, they may not be." Chapter 371 After communicating with the emperor of heaven, Han Jue finally accepted ten daodan, and the meeting place was in the void where the shaking world was before. Han Jue asked Liu Bei to pick it up. At present, the prohibition of Jiuyou purgatory is very weak, and Liu Bei can break out by force. With Liu Bei''s cautious character, there should be no accident. After Liu Bei left, Han Jue continued to practice. The storm made him realize the terrible fate, he must have a stronger strength to deal with. "I have to say that these enemies are powerful enough that I can''t kill them in the dark." Han Jue sighed in his heart. He admired Zu Tu and Hao Tian a little. In particular, Zu Tu can also harm the emperor with his death, which is cruel enough. Now, I''m afraid the temple will be in chaos. The chaos of the temple and demon court may make the situation in fairyland more chaotic. Do you want to calculate the future of the emperor? Han Jue had a whim. yes! He can''t always consider the quantity of robbery, after all, he is mainly to save the emperor. Han Jue thought silently, "I want to know how the emperor of heaven died." [life expectancy of 500 million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue''s consciousness is drawn into the scene of evolution. He opened his eyes again and found that he came to a bright hall. The hall was broken. He could even see the blue sky and white clouds outside the palace. The disheveled emperor sat on the throne, panting heavily. Han Jue''s eyes fell on a figure in front of the hall. Han Jue frowned. This figure is "Emperor of heaven, it''s time for heaven to change its master!" A cold voice came, and the man stepped into the hall. Han Jue takes a close look. Isn''t this long hao? wait! Have you been taken away by Haotian? The emperor raised his eyes, looked at Long Hao coldly and said, "son, do you want to kill your father?" Long Hao, dressed in black, said calmly, "I gave you a chance. You are determined to go your own way. Shouldn''t I inherit the position of emperor of heaven? Why do you choose the great general? " The emperor of heaven said: "the emperor of heaven does not depend on strength, but more on prestige and means. You are too close to Haotian. You have become his puppet. In the last robbery, although you gained great fortune, you also made countless enemies. If you are the Lord of heaven, how can you lead heaven to prosperity?" "Hum, you just don''t trust me, you trust the great God general, you trust the God general, you trust my master, you just don''t want to trust your son, because you are afraid of Haotian, you want to surpass Haotian in the position of emperor of heaven!" Long Hao''s tone is full of jealousy and reluctance. Han Jue frowned when he heard this. too bad! This kid''s going the wrong way? But when you think about it, it''s not too much for Long Hao to be emperor of heaven. If the emperor abdicated, not to Long Hao, to his subordinates, Long Hao really has reason to be upset. But the great general''s achievements are really great. He can be called the most powerful confidant of the emperor of heaven. He can also be the emperor of heaven. Who says that the position of the emperor of heaven is hereditary? For the position of emperor of heaven, Han is not good at standing in line. It''s just that long Hao killed his father. That''s too much! Long Hao approached the emperor step by step and said in a cold voice: "father, I''ll call you at last. If it wasn''t for the help of the Dark Lord, the heaven would have been destroyed in the last disaster. You''re really not fit to be the emperor because you''re not strong enough!" He raised his hand and patted the emperor of heaven. The surging mana turned into a golden dragon and quickly swept away. It was like a chain that entangled the emperor of heaven. Jinlong opened his mouth and began to absorb the spirit of the emperor. The emperor of heaven didn''t struggle, he couldn''t resist. He slowly closed his eyes and sighed: "the so-called way of heaven is just a bigger chess piece. When you become the emperor of heaven, you will regret it." The picture is broken. It means that the emperor of heaven will die in the hands of Long Hao. Han Jue opened his eyes and fell into thinking. He caught a little bit of it. The emperor of heaven said that long Hao had made countless enemies in the last great calamity, that is to say, heaven and the emperor of heaven could survive this great calamity! That''s good! Han Jue smiles. It''s good to survive the disaster. It seems that the trend of the disaster has changed again. Zutu''s conspiracy is really powerful and directly changes the general situation. incorrect. It''s me! Han Jue is secretly proud. After the robbery, he must be stronger, and then stop long Hao from killing his father. Han Jue suddenly remembered something. The emperor of heaven seems to have unconditional trust in him and accommodate him, but he is very strict with his son. Why on earth? "I want to know why the emperor of heaven is so kind to me?" Han Jue continued to ask. [two billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] Two billion years? Han Jue is scared. Up to a billion years ago! What does that mean? It is far beyond the existence of Zu Tu! Is it a saint? Han Jue immediately chose to continue. He wanted to see who was standing behind the emperor. Although the emperor was very kind to him, Han Jue had to be on guard. The emperor of heaven has said that the way of heaven is all chess pieces, not to mention him? Han Jue''s consciousness is in a trance again. He came to a hall. This hall is incomparably vast, dark and quiet, and is as spectacular as Taiji hall. The emperor of heaven knelt in front of a futon. There was no one in the sky, which was very strange. A voice of vicissitudes rang out: "Tiandao Quanjie is a small one, while Daodao Quanjie is a big one. Tianting is supported by Tiandao, and Tiandao is the most public. Tianting can not be alone. The immortal can not control all living beings, which is the suffering of the immortal. Tianting''s hope is not the next Quanjie, but the next." The emperor of heaven is thoughtful. After a while, he looked up and asked, "is it me or someone else?" "Others." "I hope the sage will make it clear." "From the world." "Mortal..." The emperor murmured to himself, as if he thought of something and suddenly realized. The picture is broken. Han Jue opens his eyes. It''s really the instruction of the sage! The emperor of heaven is not only good to him, but also to the great general, who was once a mortal. No wonder the Emperor didn''t choose Long Hao. Han never continued to evolve who the sage was. The more he knew, the worse it was. For saints, Han Jue has always been very afraid, do not want to easily get involved in the relationship. Keep practicing! ¡­¡­ In a blink of an eye, fifty years passed in a hurry. Han Jue''s accomplishments have steadily improved. During this period, he has been paying attention to e-mail. He was surprised to find that after zutu feigned death, the heavenly court did not encounter a crazy attack, but entered a peaceful stage. He once asked the emperor of heaven and learned that the heavenly court had begun to accept the territory of the temple. Zutu''s move to get rid of the golden cicada''s shell has helped the emperor of heaven. Han is not easy to judge. He always thinks that something big will happen later. From the current point of view, the celestial court has the trend of unifying the fairyland! I''m afraid the allies of heaven will turn back! Han Jue was worried, but it didn''t help. He could only master himself and practice at ease. Until that day. Han Jue is cursed again. "Sure enough, the robbery is far from over!" Han Jue cursed secretly, and then began to evolve who was cursing himself. In a dark cave, Han Jue sees a man in white cursing people with a simple book. This man in white looks very ugly. It is Han Jue who calculated that he would disguise his greedy king in the future. Chapter 372 "Can''t this kid help it at last?" Han Jue cursed secretly. The more he looked at the greedy king, the more unpleasant he was. This guy turns out to be him in the future. It''s unforgivable! Han Jue must kill him! Now that''s good. This guy''s coming straight to the door. Under the gaze of Han Jue, the greedy king has been reciting strange incantations, and the power of the curse constantly attacks Han Jue. Very weak! Han Jue doesn''t feel like doing anything. It''s almost impossible for him to curse him with a cold. Soon, the picture is broken, and Han Jue returns to the cave. He wondered to himself. The current greedy king has no hatred for him. Why curse him? Is it the same as blood River, cursing the whole heaven directly? No, this guy can''t have such ability. Unconsciously, the six xuanshenyuan in Han Jue''s eyes is also a weak chicken like existence. Han Jue is thinking about whether to change the reason? forget it! Anyway, the future has changed. The emperor of heaven can live to the end of the robbery. Han Jue is too lazy to worry about why the greedy king curses himself. Give him 10 billion years first! Han never cursed immediately, but waited for the curse to end. It will last for about a long time, and the greedy king will no longer curse him. Han Jue continues to wait. Ten Years From Now. Han Jue stopped practicing, took out the book of doom and began to curse the greedy king. Curse, after all, is a continuous thing. If the greedy king curses him, he will tell the reincarnation Immortal Emperor that he is the dark forbidden Lord, and his identity will be revealed. Han Jue has the self-knowledge that the hatred of the dark forbidden Lord is too great, and he deserves to be the first in the fairyland. Five days later. Han Jue''s life began to decline, and he tried his best to curse. Just six xuanshenyuan, can''t stop his life span of 10 billion years? ¡­¡­ In the dark cave, greedy king''s body twisted violently, as if there was gas running wantonly. His face was extremely ugly. He began to bleed from his orifices and his eyes were full of blood. "Damn, who is cursing me?" The first thing he thought of was not Han Jue, but Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang. Recently, he has been following these two people and secretly killed many of their enemies. Naturally, it is possible for him to offend a strong enemy. Greed breeds resentment. All blame reincarnation Immortal Emperor, don''t treat him as a person! Always let him do these dirty work, tired work! At this time, the power of the curse is stronger and stronger. The greedy king can''t take care of his anger. He is full of fear and tries his best to resist the power of the curse. A few hours later. Boom! His body burst into blood. His spirit was trembling, and he was still resisting. He can''t hold on! Greedy king suddenly raised his head and rushed out of the cave. Outside the cave is a magnificent mountain. He flies to the sky. In the blink of an eye, he crosses millions of miles. He quickly comes to a lake. Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang are meditating by the lake. They feel his breath and stand up one after another to fight. "Tell reincarnation Immortal Emperor! Someone cursed me "Ah, ah --" As soon as the greedy king''s voice fell, the spirit couldn''t bear the explosion of Shenyuan, and the form and spirit were destroyed. Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang were stunned and puzzled. They don''t know the greedy king. Two people look at each other, Ji Xianshen said with emotion: "it''s the dark forbidden Lord who is doing evil again, this person is really miserable." Fang Liang''s face was dignified. Just now, he obviously felt that greedy monarch was not simple. At least, it was also a divine state. Tangtang divine realm was directly cursed to death! How strong is the Dark Lord? Fang Liang said seriously: "let''s not talk about it. The Dark Lord has great powers. If we tell a secret, I''m afraid we''ll be staring at us." Smell speech, Ji fairy God can''t help but hit a shiver. The fate of demon emperor, Tiandao Buddha, zutu and greedy king can be seen clearly. He doesn''t want to be watched by the dark forbidden Lord. He nodded and decided to hide it. ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Han Jue''s life span has dropped by four billion years, and he suddenly feels that the power of curse is empty. It''s like losing your goal. Does this mean that the greedy king is dead? Han can''t see the e-mail prompt of greedy king, so he can''t help asking in his heart. [the greedy monarch is gone] This time there is no deduction for life. Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief and contentedly collected the book of doom. According to the plot of ordinary novels, greedy Jun must be a potential enemy of the protagonist. Unfortunately, he meets such a protagonist as Han Jue. Do not give you the opportunity to develop, do not give you the opportunity to show their edge, directly strangle you! Without the greedy king, I don''t know what taisutian will do? Han Jue starts to adjust his status and check his latest email. [your good friend Li daokong encounters a mysterious curse. He is not affected because he has a treasure] [Xing Hongxuan, your Taoist partner, has learned supernatural powers and realized the way of heaven] [your good friend Han Mingde''s mysterious and powerful guidance leads to a great rise in Taoism] [your good friend Tiandi becomes the one to be robbed] [your good friend Huang Zuntian''s luck is greatly improved] [your good friend great God will be attacked by the Immortal Emperor] x134 [your friend Panxin was attacked by the master of innumerable cataclysm and was seriously injured] [your apprentice Long Hao has been inherited by your enemy Li xuanao, and kendo has soared] ¡­¡­ The emperor of heaven becomes the one to be robbed! Han Jue just frowned slightly, not surprised. These are not the people who should be robbed. On the contrary, they are strange. However, the number of people who should be robbed is really strange. Vegetables and chickens like Zhou fan can also be robbed. Is it because there are saints in the layout? Han Jue is likely to be biased because of the justice of heaven. Look down. How did the old boy in Pan Xin get attacked again? It should not be in Jiuyou purgatory, otherwise Han would never feel it. And Li xuanao took the opportunity to instruct Long Hao. What do you want to do? Han Jue smells the conspiracy, but the emperor said that Longhao rebelled. The minds of the two disciples of Renjiao are elusive. Han Jue continued to look down. At present, the heaven is still peaceful. Only a few immortals are attacked, and even curses are rare. A few months later. Liu Bei finally came back. Han Jue moved him into the congenital cave. Liu Bei appears to be in good condition and not injured. "What took you so long?" Han Jue frowned and asked. He almost thought Liu Bei was killed. Liu Bei said helplessly: "I can''t help the delay of the heavenly court. I heard the fairy God who sent Dan say that there is a drastic change in the heavenly court." Upheaval? Han Jue is puzzled. Isn''t there no war in heaven? Is there any drastic change? He took daodan and asked Liu Bei to go out. Han Jue put the medicine bottle aside, and then took out the order of heaven to contact the emperor of heaven. However, the emperor seldom answered. What''s going on? Han Jue is a little flustered. He calls out the interpersonal relationship to check, and the picture of the emperor of heaven is still there. "Wait and see." Han Jue tried to restrain his worry. Five years later. Han Jue contacted Tiandi again. This time, the emperor of heaven soon communicated with him. Before he could speak, the emperor of heaven suddenly said, "don''t contact me again in the future." Han Jue heard this and asked carefully: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" The emperor sighed and said: "there are saints who tamper with the fate of heaven and me. My fate is in disorder. You can''t get involved in cause and effect with me again, or you will be harmed no matter where you hide." Chapter 373 Did the sage fight the emperor? Han Jue is surprised. Isn''t it a foul? wait. What about the saints crossing the boundary? Han juiyou asked, "Your Majesty, don''t you have a saint behind you?" The emperor of heaven said with a bitter smile: "the way of heaven is behind the court of heaven. Other saints will not touch it. They are afraid that they will be infected with the way of heaven." rats! I saw you conspire with the sage! The Korean heart is not able to make complaints about the situation. He asked, "how''s Hao''er? Is he still at home?" "Hum, don''t mention the rebellious son. He has become the enemy of heaven." "Why? What happened? " "Don''t ask about these things. I''m ashamed to say it." "All right." When the emperor of heaven said that, Han never asked much. Two people did not chat a few words and then end contact, Han Jue obviously realized that something big happened in heaven. However, the emperor of heaven refused to say clearly, and he didn''t ask much. After putting down the order of heaven, Han Jue looks at daodan. He opened the bottle, took out a pill and began to take it. To help the cultivation of the divine realm, it has to be said that human education is really a must. It is said that Dan Dao originated from human education. No wonder the two disciples of Renjiao are so strong. With the resources of pills, their accomplishments will not be low. Of course, the orthodoxy of humanism is powerful. After daodan enters his body, it directly turns into the great congenital Qi, flows wantonly in his body, and turns into Shenyuan mana. It''s very effective! Han Jue was a little surprised. He thought this pill had little effect, just like chicken ribs. Unexpectedly, he underestimated the foundation of human education. A few days later. After Han Jue took this pill, it was better than decades of hard work. He continued to take it. Two months later. Han Jue has finished taking all the Taoist pills. His cultivation has reached the critical point and is about to break through to Sanxuan Shenyuan. Han Jue opened his eyes and was very grateful to the emperor. So God Dan can be said to be priceless. The emperor of heaven gave him ten Dao Dan at one time. Next, he can be ready to break through. ¡­¡­ Tianting, Lingxiao hall. The emperor of heaven and Li daokong are alone. Li daokong asked with a smile, "have you finished distributing the twenty daodan?" The emperor of heaven said with a smile: "well, thank you for me Li daokong shook his head and said with a smile: "now that saints are plundered, the people''s education must give full support. My master said that the Dao Liang plunder may come after several quantity plunders. There is not much time left for the way of heaven. If the heaven can win the plunder, it can cross the holy land of Guixu and go to the ancient wasteland to prepare early." The emperor''s smile disappeared and asked, "what do you think of your younger martial brother''s recent actions?" His eyes narrowed, implying murder. Li daokong didn''t seem to see his intention to kill him. He said: "if he wants to stop the steps of heaven, I will suppress him personally. Your majesty doesn''t have to worry about him. He just wants to fight against me, not a conspiracy." The emperor of heaven is thoughtful. Li daokong continued: "Zu Tu is not dead. I have caught a clue to him and intend to hunt him down." The emperor replied: "don''t do it for the time being. Zutu Jinchan has no threat. The temple collapses. What Tianting should do now is to annex the temple and the demon court, and then make preparations." Li daokong nodded. "The emperor of the Jinwu Protoss is about to raise the flag of the ancient heaven and absorb the archaic race. You should represent the heaven to the Jinwu Protoss." The emperor of heaven is not sincere. Li Dao is ready to go. ¡­¡­ seven years later. Han Jue successfully broke through to Sanxuan Shenyuan. Shenyuan''s mana soared, and he was bathed in sublimation like comfort. As he consolidates his accomplishments, he checks the attribute panel [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 51322399999999] [race: Hongmeng] [Cultivation: Sanxuan Shenyuan] [skill: Hongmeng reincarnation and Zhou Tiancui skill] [Avenue: avenue of life and death, Avenue of cause and effect] ¡­¡­ Double life! The losses not only came back, but also increased by a large margin. Han Jue looked at his life and felt full of achievement. Thanks to the emperor of heaven, he saved a period of hard time, otherwise he would have to wait at least another 200 years. Han Jue continued to consolidate his accomplishments. Three years later, his cultivation was completely stable. He took out the book of doom and prepared to curse Zu Tu. Since there is only a trace of ghost left in this guy, it''s better to curse him to death, so as not to dream too much at night. There must be a new enemy in the future. Han never wants to be hindered by the fallen enemy. No matter how cunning and resourceful you are, I will kill you! Han Jue injects Shenyuan mana into the book of doom to curse. Five days later. His life expectancy began to plummet. This time, Han Jueshi must curse zutu to death. Billion years of life! Two billion years of life! Five billion years! Eight billion years! Nuwa wants to dream of you. Do you accept it Han Jue suddenly jumped out of such a line of words in front of him. He couldn''t help but be stunned. It occurred to him that it had something to do with Zu Tu. Didn''t Zu Tu Mo ask the sage for help? The sage could not peep into the Taoist temple, so he could only use this method, which was also used by the emperor of heaven before. Han Jue hesitates. Do you want to accept it? If you accept it, will it be exposed? Originally, sages could not peep into the Taoist temple. If they entered the dream, would they find an opportunity to take advantage of it? wait! What am I afraid of? I have a queen behind me! If Zu Tu survives, he will continue to get into trouble in the future. It is impossible to solve the problem. Han Jue gritted his teeth and continued to curse. This guy has to die! Nuwa wants to dream of you. Do you accept it Nuwa wants to dream of you. Do you accept it Nuwa wants to dream of you. Do you accept it Han Jue constantly appears in front of this prompt, he pretends not to see. Finally. When Han Jue''s life expectancy was reduced to 10 billion years, his curse was suddenly defeated. He asked in his heart, "is Zu Tu dead?" [Zu Tu''s body and spirit have been destroyed, but his body and mind have been destroyed] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief, and now he was steadfast. It is worth mentioning that Nu Wa did not hate him. It seems that Nu Wa did not find that Han Jue was the master of the dark forbidden. She''s just using some kind of curse tracing power. If Han Jue Gang just agrees, isn''t he exposing himself as the dark forbidden master? The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more fortunate he is. Almost scared by the sage. The book of doom may be counted by the sage, but with the addition of the Taoist school, it is difficult for the sage to count. "In the future, the curse can only be in the Taoist temple, never take the book of doom out." Han Jue thought silently, and his eyes became firm. Although the cultivation has been getting stronger, we still have to walk on thin ice in the future. A few months later. Han Jue suddenly feels the breath of empress Houtu, and obviously sends it out intentionally, waiting for Han Jue to see her. So Han Jue scattered his thoughts and quickly came to the empress of Houtu. The empress of Houtu is full of dazzling light and can''t see her true face. "What''s the matter, madam?" Han Jue asked. He thought of it all of a sudden. It was creepy. Empress Houtu can''t see through the Taoist temple, but knowing Han Jue''s existence, will only Han Jue''s Taoist temple not be seen through by saints in the whole fairyland? Through this, we can infe Chapter 374 "Recently, some people have been focusing on Jiuyou purgatory. I''m here to remind you." The queen replied. Han Jue wondered if someone wanted to avoid robbery as he thought? He asked, "do you know where they came from?" Empress Houtu said: "I just don''t know. I just remind you that recently, there has been chaos in the sky. It seems that if a saint makes a move, the quantity of robbery will become more complicated." Han Jue was surprised and asked, "aren''t you also a saint? I don''t know which Saint did it?" "Where am I a saint? I just rely on reincarnation to never die and never die. I can''t compare with a saint in Tao." Han Jue''s secret way is not good. Overestimate the ability of backers! "But it''s not so easy for saints to aim at me!" Empress Houtu''s tone was full of confidence. Han Jue then asked, "is there any place or magic weapon in the world that can avoid the saint''s prying?" "Naturally, there are some Jedi like Jiuyou Purgatory and dark forbidden area. The sages can''t directly spy on them. The sages can only spy on the way of heaven, and the most precious treasure of the way of heaven can also resist the peeping of the sages. Generally speaking, although the sages are omnipotent, they can''t do anything recklessly." Han Jue was relieved by Empress Houtu''s reply. That''s good. If he is the only one who can''t be seen by the saints, they must know that he is the Dark Lord. How can we play? The empress of Houtu asked jokingly, "do you also have the treasure of heaven? I can''t even figure out where you are. " Han Jue gave a dry smile, which was regarded as the default. Only in this way can we make a fool of it. He is more than a treasure of heaven! It seems that there are still more powerful functions of 36 kinds of reincarnation black lotus that haven''t been developed. Han Jue said, "don''t worry, madam. I will protect you." Empress Houtu said: "in fact, as long as you hide well, you should not be found." "I''ll hide all right." "Well." The empress of Houtu turned into clouds and smoke, and countless light stars scattered. Han Jue takes back his mind. He controlled the island of hidden gate to move to another place to avoid exposure. An hour later. Han Jue asked: "I want to know, but does anyone know that I am the Dark Lord? Including saints. " [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] Huh? Life should also be deducted from the causal evolution of itself? Is it about saints? Han Jue quietly chose to continue. If he doesn''t ask clearly, he can''t practice at ease. [no] When Han Jue saw these two words, he took a breath. It''s right to think about it carefully. Han Jue has been cursing in the Daochang. While the enemy of the curse is getting stronger, the Daochang is also improving. When he begins to threaten the pieces of the sage, he hides in Jiuyou purgatory, but the sage is not. Before that, the sage had no reason to care about it. Perhaps the saint knew that he was different, but did not associate him with the Dark Lord. Han Jue felt relieved and was in a wonderful mood again. We have to be more careful in the future. Han Jue began to improve his Kendo powers. In half a year, he raised them all to the limit of the divine realm, but he couldn''t reach the realm of Daluo. If you want to reach the realm of Daluo, you have to defeat Li daokong at the end of the Kendo river. This guy is unreasonable! Han Jue has already been able to fight liuxuan Shenyuan in the simulation test, but when he meets Li daokong, even though Li daokong is hard to break the defense of thirty-six grade reincarnation heilian, he is also hard to defeat Li daokong. There is a huge gap between the two disciples. Han Jue even suspected that the leader of the people''s religion was afraid of Li daokong''s expansion, so he arranged Li xuanao, the younger martial brother, to contain him. With Li xuanao, Li daokong should not dare to act recklessly. But Li daokong has the ability to cut off cause and effect. After upgrading Kendo, Han Jue began to consider other aspects. In addition to the descendants of Xiandi, he also had three innate Qi. [unparalleled: Xianzi, top charm] [destiny sword maniac: top level of Kendo aptitude, top level of Kendo savvy] [shenfa juechen: top level of shenfa qualification] Han Jue thinks that he can develop the unique and unique body method. As the name suggests, it''s a good insight to improve body method. Unparalleled can also be developed! The inspiration comes from the queen of the earth. Han Jue found that she easily fell in love with empress Houtu, which showed that empress Houtu was very attractive. No matter how she practiced, this is the fact. If you think about it carefully, there must be other reasons besides reincarnation cause and effect for her survival. If Han Jue can make his charm to the extreme, and anyone will feel good about him, isn''t he invincible? Han Jue realized that he had found a wonderful idea. Glamour Avenue! ¡­¡­ Five years later. Han Jue promoted Dayan Shenying to the Jixian God he could reach. [Dayan Shenying: in battle, it can transform speed and reaction, differentiate into Shenying, confuse opponents, and travel directly between heaven and earth. It is extremely powerful] As like as two peas, he has already split one thousand gods, and the breath is totally identical to his own. Han Jue tried again. With thirty-six products of reincarnation, heilian has become invincible. If he doesn''t rely on the treasure of heaven, no one is his opponent under liuxuan Shenyuan. Even if he is liuxuan Shenyuan, Han Jue can force Wuwu to hold on for a period of time. Han Jue''s goal is not to use thirty-six products to destroy heilian as much as possible, so as to avoid being spied by Da Luo and sages. Of course, if you can second kill the enemy, it can still be used. As long as he moves fast enough, he won''t be spied. After getting stronger, Han Jue took out his doom book and began to curse his enemies and check his email. [your good friend Huang Zuntian is attacked by an elucidating disciple] x480 [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by a monster] x422103 [your apprentice, Fang Liang, shows his magic power, and his soul penetrates the ancient times] [your apprentice Long Hao founded Qiyun sect, and Qiyun soared] [your good friend, the great God, will be passed on by the ancient emperor of heaven, and the road will soar, stepping into the divine realm] [your good friend, Tai sutian, has gone through life and become the one to be robbed] [Xing Hongxuan, your Taoist partner, has won the emperor''s good fortune, and the road has soared] [your good friend reincarnation Immortal Emperor is attacked by Jinwu Protoss] x204 ¡­¡­ Han Jue was surprised. They all look good. It''s the second time that Fang Liang''s soul has been worn. What is he doing? If it wasn''t for his affection for Han Jue, Han Jue would like to treat him as an imaginary enemy. Long Hao even set up a religion. As expected, he wanted to fight against heaven. Haotian is so powerful that he really succeeded in brainwashing. The emperor of heaven really wants to support the great God general as the next emperor of heaven. This treatment is directly promoted to the divine realm, which Han Jue envies. There''s taisutian. No wonder she came down to earth to wash the cause and effect and facilitate the robbery. Nu Wa calculated deeply enough! Han Jue saw the dynamic of Xing Hongxuan, and his eyes became soft. I don''t know how the girl has been recently. wait! According to this posture, will this woman be the one to be robbed? Han Jue''s face suddenly changed. Chapter 375 "I wonder if Xing Hongxuan will die in this robbery?" Han Jue thought of it silently as he cursed. Xing Hongxuan is the first practitioner Han Jue knows. In addition to tie Lao, she often gave resources to Han Jue in the early stage, which he kept in mind. Even if there will be more beautiful women than Xing Hongxuan in the future, her status will not be shaken in Han Jue''s heart. [ten million years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! It''s only 10 million. This woman''s face is really low. Han Jue has two words in front of him. [will die] Han Jue''s secret way is not good. He went on to ask, "I wonder who is going to kill her?" [ten million years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue''s consciousness followed vertigo, and he came to the scene of evolution. He opened his eyes and found himself in a splendid hall, with Xing Hongxuan in a dragon and Phoenix robe sitting on a dragon chair. After the reincarnation, she grew more beautiful, her eyebrows were cold, and there was a kind of hegemonic character of the emperor, black hair in the bun, red lips and red eye shadow, her eyes fixed on the doorway of the palace. A woman came in slowly. Isn''t this the Wudao sword? incorrect! Tai Su Tian! Wearing a black suit and holding a blue jade sword, taisutian enters the palace without expression. Xing Hongxuan said, "is that what he meant?" Tai Su Tian said with no expression: "you have been robbed. He wants to cut the cause and effect. Do you want to resist his will?" Xing Hongxuan frowned and looked sad in her eyes. She took a deep breath, her face became decisive, and said: "I can have today, it''s all up to him. If he wants me to die, I will die." She closed her eyes and said, "come on." Taisutian raises his hand and waves his sword. The light of the sword shines, and Han Jue''s scene is broken. Han Jue''s consciousness returns to reality, and his brow is tight. Taisutian pretended to be Wudao sword, passed the imperial edict and killed Xing Hongxuan? Damn it! Fortunately, he evolved in advance, otherwise this kind of bloody plot would be staged on him. no way! This is too simple to stay! Han Jue decided to add taisutian to the list of curses once every ten years. "It seems that I will not be robbed and the people around me will be drowned." Han Jue thought silently that he felt great pressure. Though not plundered, they are fighting against heaven. Maybe this is the helplessness of the strong. Han Jue sighed and continued to curse. After a month, he cursed all the enemies and began to practice. ¡­¡­ in a twinkling. Twelve years later. Time seems static Jiuyou purgatory finally ushered in turbulence, a dark area was suddenly torn out of a huge hole, a group of figures flying in, many of them holding the huge Island, magnificent. Han Jue was shocked, not only he, but also King Kong Nu, Jiang Yi and others felt the arrival of a lot of breath. "No one is allowed to leave this island! Don''t spread out the divine thoughts and consciousness! " Han Jue immediately ordered that he did not dare to spy, for fear of exposing his position. Who are the forces coming? Han Jue immediately asked in his heart. [life expectancy of 100 million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [teaching interception] Cut off? Han Jue''s brows are locked together. meanwhile. In the void, Huang Zuntian followed jingtiangong and looked around curiously. Holding a red flag, King Jingtian radiates brilliance and resists karma for all the disciples. He exclaimed: "Zuntian, you have a good plan. Jiuyou''s purgatory is really empty. You should be able to live here." Huang Zuntian respectfully said, "it''s still the deputy leader who is powerful and has the most precious isolation karma. Otherwise, my strategy will be in vain." Jingtiangong laughed a few times. More and more intercepting disciples flew into Jiuyou purgatory. They didn''t go too far and began to lay down the islands. The intercepting elders scattered in all directions and began to use their array. Jingtian Gong suddenly asked, "Zuntian, do you think the interceptor can''t win in this quantity robbery?" Huang Zuntian replied, "how can there be no chance of victory for the sect of the saints? It''s just that I think it''s not easy for the sect of the saints to be robbed when the next disaster is more stable. Now there is a mysterious and unknown dark forbidden Lord and the powerful heaven." Jingtiangong nodded and asked, "what do you think of the Dark Lord?" Here we go again! Huang Zuntian cursed secretly. Who doesn''t know that King Jingtian worships the dark forbidden Lord so much that he brags to everyone. This kind of person, how dare the leader let him be the deputy leader? Huang Zuntian couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t think it was wise to teach the whole class. "The dark forbidden Lord has great powers. It''s a shock to kill the heaven and earth in the unknown area. But no one knows his intention, so we need to be cautious in the face of the interception." Huang Zuntian said seriously. Jingtian Gong said with a smile, "do you think the dark forbidden Lord will also hide in Jiuyou purgatory?" Huang Zuntian''s face was ugly for a moment. If the Dark Lord is here, what''s the point? He wants to practice well! "I hope not..." Huang Zuntian said with a smile. Jingtiangong is not smiling, no longer say more, look at the jiejiao. ¡­¡­ The joining of the interceptors soon calmed down. The interceptors did not dare to run around in Jiuyou purgatory. Their position was far away from yinmen Island, so they did not disturb Han Jue. The hermits were curious about who was coming. However, Han Jue strictly ordered them not to disperse their divine consciousness. They could only discuss with each other. Han Jue was relieved to make sure that the interception would not affect him. "How can I have a bad feeling..." Han Jue frowned and thought that there would not be more forces escaping to Jiuyou purgatory to avoid robbery in the future? damn! Are they not afraid of karma? Han had no choice but to restrain his confusion and continue to practice. Time goes on. Year by year. For ordinary people, a year is long. One year is very short for those who practice in seclusion. Fifty years is fleeting. On this day, Han Jue stopped practicing and began to curse the enemy while checking his email. These years, the fairyland seems to be very calm, less fighting, all kinds of opportunities. After Fang lianghun wore Taigu, he didn''t seem to come back. He didn''t understand what he was doing. As long as it doesn''t affect Han Jue, Han Jue is too lazy to stop it. Just then. There was a roar: "I, the emperor, take the sky, the head of Jinwu God clan, want to recruit thousands of demon clan and revive the heaven of demon clan. The heaven is the ancestor of our demon clan, which was founded on Buzhou god mountain. The immortals take our names, kill us and kill our souls. This hatred will never die!" "Son of demon clan, I am waiting for you to gather in the celestial sun star to shine our demon clan together!" Han Jue was stunned. Jinwu Protoss want to create another heaven to fight against heaven? What''s going on? Outside the cave. Hidden door people look at Jiang Yi, look different. Jiang Yi''s face was embarrassed and he muttered: "how can the patriarch take it seriously... I''m also hearsay..." The demon king of black prison asked curiously: "what hearsay, is heaven really founded by demon clan?" Jiang Yi coughed falsely and said, "it''s the story that your master told me. I''ll tell it to the people..." Everyone in the hidden doo Chapter 376 Han Jue wanted to get in touch with Tian Di after hearing that he wanted to get in touch with Tian Di, but he gave up the idea when he thought that Tian Di had said not to get in touch again. How can he gossip like that? incorrect! How can you care so much about the emperor of heaven! Han never expected that the fallen demon court would rise again, and there would be a court to court duel! Han Jue suddenly wants to know if he will become the biggest winner of evolution and become a Jinwu Protoss? He shook his head. I feel that I can''t easily calculate the outcome of the robbery. It''s easy to stir up more and more chaos. He just needs to protect the people around him. Han never plans to ask Jiang Yi, so as not to show that he is very concerned about the situation. He can''t be suspected to be the Dark Lord. Once someone doubts, the sage may think of him along these lines. Saints are omnipotent. It is not impossible to read the thoughts of all living beings! Time goes on. In the past 20 years or so, some of the divine realms of the Protestant sect began to be active in Jiuyou purgatory, and even passed by yinmen island. Fortunately, yinmen island is small and has not been found. As long as they don''t find yinmen Island, Han Jue thinks they don''t exist. However, it''s a little annoying that when the great power of jiejiao approaches, Han never dares to absorb the karma outside the island. On this day. Han Jue stopped practicing, took out his doom book, cursed the enemy, and checked his email. [the soul of your disciple, Fang Liang, returns to the flesh, and the way of life soars, stepping into the realm of the emperor] [your good friend jixianshen is attacked by Jinwu Protoss] x7820 [your friend Huang Zuntian encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend Tiandi opens the list of gods and releases the spirit of archaic immortals] [your apprentice, Long Hao, is really lucky of the dragon people, and the road is soaring] [your good friend Tai sutian joins the demon family''s heaven] [your good friend Tao supreme awakening, chaotic constitution, blood transmutation] [your apprentice Suqi''s divine status has been promoted and his bad luck has soared] ¡­¡­ All kinds of opportunities, I feel that everyone can write a novel alone. The protagonist''s fight? Han Jue suddenly began to look forward to what would happen when the same amount of robbery reached its peak? demons and monsters danced like mad? Twilight of the gods? It''s too dangerous! Han Jue thinks that his talent is unparalleled, but if he is robbed, he may not be able to protect himself. Fortunately, he chose to avoid robbery at the beginning. [more than 100 robbers have been detected. You have the following choices] [1. If you enter the robbery immediately and become the person who should be robbed, you can get a magic power inheritance and a piece of road fragment] [2. Stay away from robbery and fight between right and wrong, you can get a piece of road fragment] Hundred? so many? Han Jue was secretly frightened. He said how he happened to be robbed by his friends. I didn''t expect that only a small part of his friends should be robbed. Han Jue seems to see a group of great figures standing on the way of heaven, overlooking the heaven and the world, taking all living beings as the chessboard. The people who should be robbed are the pieces in their hands. When each piece falls down, the amount of looting will set off waves. Han Jue quietly chose the second option. At this point, he collected nine pieces of road debris again! Han Jue fused the fragments of the nine avenues and directly began to understand the supreme way. He already has the practice method. This time, he hopes to understand the magic power! He thought of the magic power of heaven emperor and Nu Wa. He wants it, too. It is convenient for him to make better use of the identity of the Dark Lord. It''s better not to touch Cause and effect, not to be counted by saints! Dawan, should be able to create a supernatural power beyond the sage! With this idea, Han Jue''s consciousness entered a mysterious state. ¡­¡­ Lingxiao hall. The emperor of heaven was holding a picture scroll. He suddenly looked up. See the sky outside the hall appear Zixia, picturesque. The emperor of heaven frowned and murmured, "another great power is born." Such a vision is by no means caused by ordinary pride. In addition to talent, it also requires strong cultivation. Such a vision seems to have appeared a thousand years ago. At this time. A figure flies into the hall. It is the great general. The great God general is wearing exquisite silver armor. His cloak is like a flame dancing behind him. Two phoenix wings are inserted on his head, and he can''t stop shaking. He saluted the emperor respectfully and said: "Your Majesty, the real dragon clan has threatened to join the Dragon Court of Longhao. Not only the real dragon clan, but also the sea demon clan has joined the Dragon Court, and its potential is rising rapidly." The emperor squinted and said, "Longting, this boy is smart enough to win over the dragon people." The great general asked, "do you want to deal with it? Take this opportunity to break up directly. " "No, it''s just that the Tianting family is the only one. It''s not a good thing." "With the withdrawal of jiejiao, they all hid in Jiuyou purgatory, and the attitude of elucidation became subtle." "Both Taoism and Taoism have their own ambitions. Anyway, the heavenly court has already defeated the sacred palace and the demon court. If they want to go, they will go. I''m afraid I can help them pay for the cause and effect." The great God will nod. The emperor asked, "have you seen the emperors of all ages?" The great general replied, "yes, including Haotian." "Who chose you." "Dijun." "Oh?" The emperor''s face changed slightly and his eyes twinkled. The great God will continue to say: "emperor Jun passed on my magic power and told me that this time the quantity robbery will become the first game of the game of sages. As long as the heaven court is not destroyed, it will win." The emperor of heaven is thoughtful. "Di Jun also said that Han Jue, who you brought to listen to the Tao before, is a variable. I hope you can make good use of it." When the great God finished saying this, he began to think about it. He had been thinking about it before. The emperor of heaven grinned and said, "I already know that. Next, you should cultivate Dijun''s magic power and strive to be as powerful as the general of heaven as soon as possible. I trust you most and don''t let me down." "The end will understand!" The great God will bow his hand and then turn away. The emperor looked up at Zixia outside the hall and said with a smile, "come on, the more chaotic the better. It just gives me a chance to calm down." At the same time, all forces in the fairyland were shocked by the heavenly vision. It is not only the fairyland, but also the heaven and the world. Even hell and Jiuyou purgatory can be seen. Black prison demon king''s eyes through the Taoist temple, looking at the purple clouds above Jiuyou purgatory, can''t help but sigh: "quantity robbery is quantity robbery, all kinds of people emerge in endlessly." Jiang Yi said contemptuously: "give me time, I can become the most powerful being in the quantity robbery!" The black prison chicken didn''t have a good way: "the last quantity robber died. Do you want to follow him? You don''t seem to be able to beat even the great God of freedom Jiang Yi''s face turned blue in an instant. This matter has always been the pain in his heart. Since the black prison chicken knew it, he always used it to stab him. It''s disgusting. Murongqi suddenly sighed: "the fairyland is so chaotic, I don''t know how Fang Liang''s situation is." When Fang Liang was mentioned, other disciples also lamented why Fang Liang didn''t come back with Murong Qi. meanwhile. Han Jue is still learning the supreme way in the congenital cave. Under the induction of Tao, countless inspirations gather in Han Jue''s mind, gradually forming the magic power he wants, which is complex and mysterious, and makes him sink into it. Chapter 377 I don''t know how long ago, Han Jue finally created the supreme way magic power he wanted. He opened his eyes slowly and his pupils turned purple. "It''s called dark nightmare." Han Jue muttered to himself that he wanted to become the enemy''s nightmare with this magic power! Wherever there is a road, Han Jue can use the dark nightmare to support his dream, and at the same time, let the other party can''t calculate himself, not touch the cause and effect. If the other person''s cultivation is far weaker than him, he can even kill the enemy in the dream. This magic power is a real Avenue magic power! It''s really a magic power that was realized by the fusion of the fragments of nine avenues! Being cautious, Han Jue asked: "will I be counted as a saint when I perform my dark nightmare?" [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] How to ask about the longevity of magic power? Han Jue cursed secretly and couldn''t figure out the deduction law of evolution function. Forget it, it''s only a billion years. Han Jue directly chose to continue. [the saints of heaven can''t calculate, but if they give dreams to the saints of Tao, the saints of Tao can calculate. If they give dreams to the creatures under the saints, no matter what kind of saints can''t calculate] Huh? And the sage of the road? Is it not that Xi tianlaozu is such a transcendent person? Or Zuzu? Han Jue couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t give the saint a dream. What was he afraid of. As for who is the great sage, he is not willing to evolve. Although it has a long life, it can''t be extravagant. It has to be used to kill the enemy. Han Jue took a look at life span and found that it took five years for him to realize the magic power of Dao. He first calmed down and began to think about who to try the water with first. by the way! It''s not going into Jiuyou purgatory. You can just ask Jingtian Gong. After a short rest, Han Jue began to show his dark nightmare. The image of Jing Tiangong came to his mind, and he recognized him as Tuomeng. ¡­¡­ Inside the Taoist temple. Jingtiangong was meditating and practicing. Unconsciously, his consciousness began to be in a trance. He suddenly woke up and found that he came to the top of a mountain, surrounded by green mountains and green waters, and the wind blowing. Jingtiangong was surprised. Where is this place? He subconsciously turned around, suddenly saw a shadow, scared him to jump into the air. Black shadow is full of black fog, only its body shape and a pair of purple eyes can be seen. Jingtian Gong asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. It''s just a dream," the shadow said calmly Han Jue deliberately changed his voice, unlike his own. Dream? Jingtian Gong was frightened. How could he practice and dream? It must be the other side''s magic power! Pull him into the dream by force! [jingtiangong has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 2 stars] Han Jue doesn''t care, so he stares at jingtiangong. Jingtiangong wants to do it, but he is scared to find that he can''t activate the mana. In the dark nightmare, unless he surpasses Han Jue in his cultivation, he will be suppressed by this power and cannot attack. This is the domineering place of Dao Shentong! Jingtiangong tries to calm down. He finds that the other party doesn''t mean to make a move. He seems to want to talk to him. wait! Is he Jingtiangong''s eyes widened and his body began to shake. The other side is dark and mysterious. Who else can it be? "You are the dark..." he asked cautiously Han Jue interrupted him and said, "what do you want?" First of all, we should make a strategy to win the hearts of the people. Jingtian Gong fell down in front of him, knelt down and said in a deep voice, "I am willing to serve the dark forbidden Lord! I''ll die till I die! " [jingtiangong is fond of you, and the current favor rating is 5 stars] Huh? Just five stars? What''s going on? Han Jue Leng Leng, is this guy also one of the believers of the dark forbidden Lord? He looked at jingtiangong carefully. Jingtiangong''s eyes were so hot, almost neurotic. Han Jue asked, "what are you planning for Jingtiangong replied without hesitation: "we just want to avoid robbery, but I personally want to join your command. In today''s fairyland, in addition to the sage, you let me admire you most. You stir up the clouds in the dark, turn your hands into clouds, cover your hands with rain, four overlord, because you lose three of them, and these abilities are better than the previous ones!" Han Jue asked, "what''s your relationship with Tianting?" Jingtiangong hesitated and asked, "I don''t know what you think of Tianting..." "Heaven has its way. I don''t want to provoke them for the time being, but sooner or later I will attack them." Han Jue is very overbearing and cannot be refuted. Jingtian Gong was secretly excited, so it was. He always doubted that the Dark Lord could be a member of heaven. Heaven is so weak! "The cooperation between jiejiao and Tianting is just to get what they need. Jiejiao helps Tianting, and Tiandi releases the soul of jiejiao suppressed in the list of gods. Now in the Qing Dynasty, jiejiao no longer helps Tianting." Jingtian replied. Han Jue decided to test him and said, "you are imitating me. You also have the treasure of curse. If you think you are me, who should you curse now?" Jingtiangong fell into thinking. long time. He raised his eyes and said, "curse the underworld. Since the fall of Zu Tu, all the countless spirits in the fairyland hide in the underworld and are controlled by the king of hell, as well as the disciples of the divine palace. This force is too strong. If you don''t check and balance it, when the fairyland heaven and the demon family heaven are both defeated, it will surely sweep all the heavens." "Well, it''s up to you. From now on, you will be my follower. Will you?" Smell speech, Jing Tian Gong Leng Leng, immediately ecstatic, hurriedly should next. Han Jue stopped asking more questions and ended the magic power directly. Jingtiangong was in a trance and suddenly woke up. He found that he came back to reality and couldn''t help taking a breath. He showed his reverence and murmured: "it''s worthy of being the master of the dark Forbidden City. He has great powers." Immediately, he got excited. Sure enough, sincerity is soul! From now on, he will join the camp of the Dark Lord! As long as he works hard, he believes that the Dark Lord will not treat him badly, and then he will be promoted! Because of the failure of jiejiao, Jingtian Gong had to find a way to break the situation. The Dark Lord is the most suitable person! Because of the darkness, the Lord is unscrupulous! No one is afraid! ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Han Jue was filled with emotion. "I didn''t expect that the Dark Lord had so many fans." Han Jue sighed. Why are there so many believers? It is estimated that some people have ulterior motives to blame all kinds of dirty water on the Dark Lord, which leads to the Dark Lord becoming stronger and stronger in the rumors. With the dark nightmare, Han Jue feels that he can operate the identity of the dark forbidden master. There is a saying that this name is still very loud and powerful. Most of the people who get the Tao will give up their real name and choose the Tao. Han Jue thinks that the dark forbidden Lord is good, better than the reincarnation he thought before. When he is strong, it is not impossible to admit the name of the Dark Lord. Chapter 378 How powerful cultivation can bear the great cause and effect of the dark forbidden Lord? Han Jue thought about it. I''m afraid he must become a saint. Otherwise, it''s easy to be a saint''s pawn. The most powerful robbers like Zu Tu are the pieces of sages, not to mention him. If he now admits that he is the dark forbidden Lord, or in the realm of Dara and quasi holy, he will not escape a word. Die! Han Jue got up and began to practice. To cast the dark nightmare, only Shenyuan mana and shennian are consumed. Han never fights in his dream, so he is still in good condition and can practice directly. The great way is only a magic power, and cultivation is the foundation. For example, in the romance of Fengshen, Kong Xuan has five colors of divine light. He is so powerful that even saints lose face in his hands. So what? Better not lose! Han Jue''s goal is to prove the truth before the end of the robbery. This is the lowest goal! Before the next quantity robbery, at least be sanctified and try to be sanctified. Then the next quantity robbery is his era. If not, wait for the next one. Han Jue has a long life. He has plenty of time to spend. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue takes out the doom book, curses the enemy, and checks the email at the same time. [your good friend Ji Xianshen gains the most powerful weapon of heaven''s evil spirit, and his fortune soars] [your disciple sun Fangliang is attacked by the Immortal Emperor of the demon clan] x3 [xuanqingjun, your Taoist partner, gets great guidance in his dream, and the road goes up sharply] [your good friend jingtiangong curses the underworld, and the karma soars] [your good friend, the great God, will be instructed by the sage to acquire the divine power of heaven] [your apprentice Long Hao was attacked by your good friend Li daokong and was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was rescued by mysterious talent] [your friend Li daokong is attacked by mysterious powers] [your good friend Tai sutian is attacked by your Taoist partner Xing Hongxuan] ¡­¡­ Tut tut! The way of heaven is most precious! Ji Xianshen is going to fly to the sky! Han Jue knows best how strong heaven''s most precious treasure is. It''s estimated that it''s not bad if it''s more ferocious. If he survives the robbery, will he become the next emperor of heaven, demon emperor and zutu? Han Jue noticed that Xuan Qingjun had great power in his dream. There was definitely a conspiracy. He had to evolve! Jingtian Gong can do it, really according to Han Jue''s order. Is Tai sutian getting close to Xing Hongxuan? Han Jue cursed and worried. If you directly curse Tai Su Tian, you will offend Nu Wa. Taisutian''s goal is Han Jue. Nuwa can''t help suspecting Han Jue. no way! I have to remind Xing Hongxuan. Han Jue asked in his heart, "I want to know what is the purpose of taisutian''s approach to me?" [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue is dizzy. Open your eyes again and come to a vast hall. The light is bright. Taisutian kneels in front of a statue. The statue is a woman with a soft face and a compassionate temperament. "This son is a variable. I hope you can come down to earth, wash away the cause and effect, approach him and gain his trust." The statue made a soft voice. Saint, Nu Wa! Tai Su Tian asked curiously, "why do you want to approach him? What''s the purpose?" Nu Wa replied: "he may be an opportunity for the Terrans and demons to resolve their hatred. The way of heaven is forty-nine. There is a ray of life left. This ray of life may be him. You have a good relationship with him, and I will contact him in the future." "Are you sure?" "I''m not sure. Recently, there are more and more variables in the way of heaven. I can only choose one of them. This son is cautious in nature and never takes the initiative to cause trouble. His cause and effect are very few. With his talent, he should have taken a path of arrogance, but he didn''t, which reminds me of Daozu." "Daozu? Is he related to Daozu? " "Of course not. It''s just that I think he may go on the road of Daozu. Of course, it''s just that maybe." After hearing this, Tai sutian fell into thinking. The picture is broken. Han Jue fell into silence, and his book of doom also stopped. Huh? What''s going on? It turns out that Nuwa let taisutian approach him for the sake of kindness. Why did taisutian murder Xing Hongxuan? Han Jue thinks it is necessary to investigate. He can kill the enemy fiercely, but he can''t turn the kindness into hatred. There may be other intrigues. "I want to know why Tai sutian wanted to kill Xing Hongxuan." Han Jue continues to use evolution. [can''t predict, she didn''t kill] Han Jue was stunned. No chance to kill? Has the future changed again? Han Jue can only change the topic and ask: "I want to know who guides Xuan Qingjun in his dream." [life expectancy of 500 million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue had a beautiful image in her mind, and a line of words appeared in front of her eyes. Empress Houtu: the master of reincarnation and unknown cultivation It turned out to be the queen of the earth. Is this a good intention for Han Jue or something else? Han Jue continued: "does she have any malice towards Xuan Qingjun?" [no malice] This time, life is not deducted. It seems that if the two problems are related, life will not be deducted for the second problem. Han Jue let go and curse the enemy again. The amount of robbery is really more and more terrible, leading to the psychological shadow of Han Jue, for fear that people around him will suffer. Han Jue wants to use dark nightmare to ask Xing Hongxuan and Xuan Qingjun to come back, but by doing so, the two girls know that he can do this kind of magic power and bury the seeds of his possible exposure. It''s too dangerous to take risks. ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. Han juegang finished cursing the enemy, suddenly felt a breath. Another force comes to Jiuyou purgatory! Han is speechless. He immediately detected the strong enemies around him. Although the Daochang is upgraded, the detection range can not cover the whole Jiuyou purgatory. The new force is far away from the Taoist temple, and Han never can detect it. "Come on, just don''t disturb me." Han Jue thought that he did not dare to move around recently. Maybe he met Taigu Yuanfeng, or he could not bear the long-term erosion of karma. Han Jue asked in his heart, "where are the forces coming from?" [ten million years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [Temple] It''s them! Han Jue picked his eyebrows and felt a little uneasy. The main reason why the temple failed was that he cursed Zu Tu. Although no one knew that it was him, he was not at ease, and murongqi had a grudge against the temple. No, we have to stay away from them. Han Jue manipulates yinmen island and rushes deeper. Half an hour later, Han Jue just stopped and warned everyone in yinmen. Then he continued to practice. The once-in-a-hundred-year hidden gate ratio is expanded randomly. Without Han''s participation, King Kong''s anger took the first place. Jiang Yi and the demon king of the black prison fought hard to win, and he was very proud. The black prison demon king and Duan Hongchen are three or four respectively. They are all very unhappy. The fifth is Li Yao, the sixth is not Murong Qi, not tu ling''er, but Chu people! Buddha begins to rise! Li Yao looked at the Chu people with a complicated look and asked, "did you keep your hand?" Others also looked at the Chu people. The world of Chu said calmly, "I just compare with you with my accomplishments in this life. I''m not as good as others." Chaos dog couldn''t help asking, "can you still perform your previous accomplishments?" Chu people hesitated for a moment and nodded slowly. Chapter 379 Hearing that Chu people could exert the power of previous lives, everyone was scared, including King Kong''s anger. The five great Buddhists of Buddhism all exist in Dalao! The Chu people felt the people''s eyes and said helplessly, "but I''m reincarnated. I can''t fully perform my previous life cultivation. I have to rebuild it. Otherwise, if I use my previous life cultivation many times, my spirit will not be able to bear it." i see. People suddenly realized that their mentality was in balance. If reincarnation doesn''t pay the price, that''s ridiculous! After knowing that Chu people had previous life accomplishments, the attitude of the hermits to him was more subtle. Han absolute Chu world also has certain fear, but Chu world to his favor degree reached 5.5 stars, not to betray him. Even if the Chu people attacked him, it was impossible to break through the defense of the thirty-six grade reincarnation heilian. With the addition of the temple, Jiuyou purgatory is no longer as quiet as before. Conflicts often broke out between the temple and the interceptor, and the fighting sounds occasionally spread to yinmen island. For all this, Han never cared, and he was at ease. Next, we should try our best to break through to Sixuan Shenyuan! After reaching Sixuan Shenyuan, it''s not far from liuxuan Shenyuan. It''s only one step away from Daluo to reach liuxuan Shenyuan! Han Jue likes to motivate himself in this way and make himself full of fighting spirit. ¡­¡­ Time flies. About another 30 years. Han Jue''s accomplishments have improved a lot, but there are also some things that make him headache. There has been another force since the end of the sect and the shrine. Han Jue spent 10 million years to ask, who is an archaic race, rosefinch! For the rosefinch, Han Jue is still very nostalgic. At the beginning, he was scared by a rosefinch and didn''t dare to fly up. He still remembers the oppression. However, the rosefinch had already fallen, and still died in the hands of his own people. Han Jue is most worried about whether Jiuyou purgatory will become the next battlefield? When Jiuyou purgatory has more power, conflicts will naturally break out. The fairyland is full of karma because of the amount of looting. In the future, it will be no different from Jiuyou purgatory. In this case, hiding in Jiuyou purgatory will definitely become the best choice for many forces. "It seems we have to find another place to prepare." Han Jue thought silently. He certainly can''t go there in person. He has to ask Liu Bei to look for him. Han Jue called Liu Bei into the cave to explain his intention. Liu Bei frowned, hesitated, but agreed. He didn''t disobey Han Jue''s orders. He just inherited Han Jue''s character and was afraid of danger. Just like this, Han Jue believes that he can find the best hiding place. Han Jue will teach Liu Bei the magic. If he is in danger, he will help Liu Bei. After learning the skill of asking God, Liu Bei was relieved and left that day. Han Jue began to curse the enemy and check his email. Recently, Xing Hongxuan and Xuan Qingjun have been instructed by Da Neng, which makes Han Jue feel bad. After thinking about it, he decided to give the dream to the two girls, as long as it wasn''t the image of the Dark Lord. Not only the image, but also the scene. A month later, Han Jue first entrusted his dream to Xing Hongxuan. When they meet in a dream, Xing Hongxuan is surprised to see Han Jue. But she still vigilantly asked: "I have a chance to give my husband you, do you want to try?" Han is speechless. "No!" he said Xing Hongxuan suddenly smiles and rushes up to hold Han Jue. In Han Jue''s dream, Xing Hongxuan can clearly feel Han Jue''s temperature, just like reality. "Are you coming back? I''m afraid you''ll die in a robbery. " Han Jue said directly. Xing Hongxuan was stunned and said, "I don''t think so? Now I''ve got the emperor''s good fortune, and I can avoid robbery. " "How did you get it?" "The human race gathers, each holy Dynasty selects a heavenly pride, inherits the successive emperors'' inheritance, I also get one of them, the human race is the leading role in the way of heaven, no matter how the disaster evolves, the human race will not die, my husband can rest assured, I will not die, and I will try my best to avoid the disaster." Xing Hongxuan is very serious, and the implication is that she doesn''t want to go back. Han Jue can also understand that not everyone can practice as hard as Han Jue, and opportunity is also very important. "Then you have to be careful. Even if I show up and let you die, you can''t believe it. Anyway, I won''t let you die on my own initiative." Han Jue said seriously. Xing Hongxuan came over and said, "does anyone want to count on your husband?" "Who can guarantee it?" Han Jue pretends to be casual. Since Xing Hongxuan doesn''t want to leave, that''s it. However, Xing Hongxuan never let go of Han. "This dream only you and I can feel?" Xing Hongxuan laughs unkindly. Han Jue feels bad. What does the girl want to do? Xing Hongxuan presses Han Jue to the ground, and her hands begin to be busy. ¡­¡­ Han Jue''s consciousness returned to reality. This dream lasted for a long time, but it was only half a day in reality. Before leaving, Han Jue tells Xing Hongxuan that if you meet him next time, you should use Shenshu first to avoid being cheated by the enemy. It''s not enough to be careful just by asking. After hearing this, Xing Hongxuan thinks it''s reasonable and agrees. At the same time, she also realizes the power of Shenshu. How can I summon my husband! I knew that Xing Hongxuan was full of remorse. She had known that before, she could have used it several times. Han Jue continues to give Xuan Qingjun a dream. Xuan Qingjun also politely refuses Han Jue and says that he will be careful. They talked for a long time in the dream. Xuan Qingjun madly boasted about the dark cult and the dark forbidden master, saying that after the robbery, she would pave the way for him and invite him to join the cult. Han can only deal with it verbally, but has nothing to say in his heart. I green myself? Pooh! Xuanqingjun only worships the dark forbidden Lord, but he has not changed his mind. Unlike Xing Hongxuan, Xuan Qingjun didn''t have an indescribable intimate behavior with him. After the dream ended, Han Jue continued to practice. In the eyes of many living beings, quantity robbery is a doomsday fate, but in the eyes of more living beings, it''s chance. Especially in the eyes of those who are not extremely qualified. Although Han Jue regrets Xing Hongxuan''s decision, he is not angry. Everyone has their own pursuit, which is also very good. He has been attached to Han Jue. Although he is safe, he will be thrown further and further away by Han Jue. Han Jue wants to practice in one breath until he makes a breakthrough, but there is always someone bothering him. One day four years later, a Suzaku deity discovered yinmen island. He turned into a human, burning all over, as if the God of fire was alive, and his eyes were fixed on yinmen island. "How can there be stones in Jiuyou purgatory? I can''t see through my mind. Is there a prohibition in it? Is there another cave? " He raised his right hand and waved the flame down. The flame falls on yinmen island and is directly dispelled by the array. He doesn''t believe in evil and is ready to continue to attack. Everyone in yinmen island can see the flames falling from the sky. With the resistance of the array, it is like fireworks blooming, which is quite gorgeous. "Does this guy want to die?" Black prison chicken scolds a way. I don''t know why, it always feels that the atmosphere outside is somewhat familiar, as if it''s met somewhere. Chapter 380 Han Jue couldn''t bear to hear the movement outside. He said, "get out of here!" The rosefinch was startled and asked, "who are you? Why are you hiding here? " After that, he took out a long flame gun, ready to continue to attack. Han is speechless. Is this guy a fool? You can''t break the Daochang array. How dare you continue to fight? How was his divine realm refined? Since you''re looking for death, don''t blame Han. Han Jue immediately jumps out of the Taoist temple, and Hongmeng''s judgment sword appears out of thin air in his hand. The power of the sword is incomparable! The terrible sword Qi broke out and swept the rosefinch from all directions. Seeing Han Jue''s appearance, the rosefinch in Shenjing was not frightened. Instead, he waved his flaming spear. Shenyuan''s mana dissipated, forming a huge shield against the sword. Boom! The body of the rosefinch in the divine realm is directly annihilated. He is only the second xuanshenyuan. How can he withstand the attack of Han Jue''s third xuanshenyuan? Han Jue can open with Liu Xuan Shen Yuan Wu! Han Jue then uses the five elements divine light to directly brush away the spirits of the other side, and gains 36 items in the reincarnation of the Black Lotus. He jumped back to the cave. In the samsara of the thirty-six products, as soon as the rosefinch in the divine realm condenses into the body, endless karma will come to him. "Karma! How could it be The rosefinch in the divine realm is shocked and quickly resists the invasion of karma, but it is useless. He wanted to jump out of the 36 grade samsara heilian, but he was suppressed by Han Jue with his own magic power, so he couldn''t jump out at all. "No" [red flame rosefinch has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 6 stars] Han Jue shakes his head and laughs when he sees a line of words in front of him. I''m looking for death. Han Jue manipulated yinmen island to move to avoid being approached by Zhuque people. If you do, you''ll be in trouble. However, Han Jue believes that no one in the Zhuque clan can break into his Daoism. Under the Fusang tree, the black prison chicken asked curiously, "was that guy killed by his master? How fast King Kong angrily said with a smile: "that''s inevitable. How powerful the sect leader is. Although the rosefinch was strong just now, it was just a rosefinch." Murong starting point head way: "the rosefinch family has no big Luo." I don''t know when they all acquiesced that Han Jue was at least Da Luo Xiuwei. If not, how can it be created? Jiang Yi said with a scornful smile: "the rosefinch family is not as good as the other generation. It''s far from our Jinwu Protoss. We Jinwu feed on dragons, and all the animals are our food!" The demon king of black prison shook his head and didn''t approve. "In fact, race is a kind of restriction. The emperor of heaven never claims to be a real dragon, and the demon emperor does not claim to be his own race. Sometimes, blood is a threat and a weakness." Chu world suddenly said. His words let Jiang Yi and the demon king of black prison fall into thinking. The three headed king of Jiaohe said with a smile, "that is, Jiaozu has nothing to do with me. I regard myself as a hermit." Others flattered him in the hope that Han Jue would hear him. At this time. Han Jue suddenly walked out of the cave gate. At the sight of him, the others shut up and got up. Unknowingly, Han Jue has established a strong prestige, and people dare not joke easily. Han Jue waved his right hand and threw a huge body on the mountain. "Black prison chicken, Ah Da, Xiao Er, Tian Gou, San Tou Jiao, you go to eat." Han Jue said. As soon as the voice fell, the five guys rushed out. The black prison demon king and the other six black prison Phoenix were very jealous, but they didn''t dare to speak. Jiang Yi swallowed and said, "can I also..." "No!" Han absolutely can''t refute. Han will never give up his first team to follow him. Although Jiang Yi is strong, he has not made any contribution. In such circumstances, Han Jue Ruo has been giving him benefits, others must be dissatisfied. Jiang Yi turns his mouth. If he can''t, why is he so fierce? Considering that he couldn''t beat Han Jue, he had to bear it. All the five sacred beasts turned into noumenon and began to live and die. If Han Jue''s mana hadn''t remained in the body of the rosefinch, they couldn''t have torn its skin and flesh. Even if the body of God is dead, it is also extremely terrible. Han Jue saw them eating. The picture was cruel and shocking. Li Yao and Wu Dao sword frowned. Ten thousand people of you tribe were also frightened. Jiang Yi came to Han Jue and said, "if the Jinwu Protoss comes to trouble you, you can report my name first. Don''t kill him directly." He found that Han Jue was really cruel. He said to kill him. Of course, he is the same kind of person. It''s just that he doesn''t want to see Jinwu become the belly food of those five guys. Han Jue said with a smile, "it''s natural. After all, it''s also the race of Ah Da and Xiao er." Jiang Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Han Jue waved to the Chu people, and they came and bowed to salute. "If Buddhism also hides in Jiuyou purgatory, will you go?" Han Jue asked. The Chu people did not hesitate to say, "no, I am not a Buddhist. In fact, the five great Buddhists had their own roots before. They were all suppressed by Buddhism and practiced Buddhism for countless years. Only after the older generation of Buddhists disappeared, did they become new Buddhists." Han Jue asked curiously, "in other words, there are saints in Buddhism?" "That''s natural. There are more than one. However, after they became saints, they no longer care about Buddhism. A long time ago, two Buddhist saints intervened in the robbery and were oppressed by the Taoists. From then on, the saints had nothing to do with the fairyland and could not cross the boundary." Chu people''s answer makes Han Jue secretly nervous. In the future, you''d better be careful in front of Buddhism to avoid capsizing in the sewer. A few days later, the huge body of rosefinch was eaten clean, and the black prison chicken ate too much. They used their energy to digest, and their breath increased significantly. In the barbarian period, before the Taoism was preached, all living beings devoured each other and became stronger, so it was also called the fierce beast period. "After digestion, I''ll go to the cave." Han Jue sends a message to chaos Tiangou. Hearing the news, chaos Tiangou is surprised. It understands that the master is going to promote it! ¡­¡­ Five years later. Chaos dog carefully walked into Han Jue''s cave. Han Jue said: "you have been blinded before. Although your Qi luck has recovered, it still can''t grow. I can reward you with the merits of heaven, help you recover, and even soar to the sky. But from then on, you can''t leave yinmen Island unless I want to leave. Would you like to?" "If you sneak out in the future, I''ll kill you directly." Han Jue said it calmly, but the light murderous atmosphere made the temperature in the cave drop suddenly. Chaos dog excited: "I would like to, thank you master, from now on, without your order, I will never go out again!" It can''t stand the feeling of being at the bottom. On the island, anyone can bully it. Once upon a time, it was also a spirited animal! Chapter 381 Han Jue kept the virtue of heaven. Before, empress Houtu gave him a magic weapon of virtue, Wuliang sword. But he always felt that Wuliang sword was not as useful as Hongmeng''s sword, so he had better keep it for other purposes. This time, Han Jue suddenly noticed chaos dog. Since he was blinded, chaos Tiangou''s temperament has changed greatly. He is silent and has lost his sense of existence. Han Jue often forgets it. So, he suddenly had a strange idea that he wanted to use heaven''s virtue to help chaos Tiangou. Anyway, it was a powerful beast, and it was hard to get rid of heaven''s virtue. It was better to use heaven''s virtue. After chaos dog agreed, Han Jue pressed his dog''s head and introduced heaven''s virtue into his body. Han Jue also gave the Wuliang sword part, but compared with the whole, it is still insignificant. The golden light burst out from the chaos dog and drowned it. Han Jue uses his own mana to help it absorb. Time goes by like this. One year later. Chaos Tiangou is still absorbing the merits of heaven, but he doesn''t need Han Jue''s help any more. Its mana directly soared to the fairyland of Taiyi and continued to grow. The way of heaven is too strong! Han Jue let it stay in the cave to absorb, in order to avoid accidents, he continued to practice. "The effect of heaven''s virtue is so strong, it''s fatal, and it must cost a lot. This is the lure of heaven''s virtue..." Han Jue thought of it like this. At last, he shook his head and laughed. Chaos dog is not him, even if the limit is a saint of heaven, that is also very great, I guess this guy does not dare to dream of becoming a saint now. ¡­¡­ Jiuyou purgatory, Zhuque family. The rosefinch group gathered in a floating group of peaks, and a palace was located in one of the mountains. Inside the hall. "Haven''t you found elder red flame yet?" A man in a red robe roared that he was the head of the rosefinch clan, Emperor rosefinch. A rosefinch carefully replied: "I can''t find him. His breath disappears out of thin air, and his life card is gone. I''m afraid... I heard that Taigu Yuanfeng is suppressed in Jiuyou purgatory. Is it elder ChiYan..." The emperor rosefinch trembles with anger. The red flame rosefinch is in the divine realm! The divine realm of the whole rosefinch family is very powerful. Every one of them has put immeasurable resources into it, so it fell, and the heart of the emperor rosefinch is bleeding. But at the thought of Taigu Yuanfeng, his heart was full of weakness. Taigu Yuanfeng, that''s the ancestor of all birds! Once unified all kinds of birds in heaven! In the face of this immortal existence, the emperor rosefinch can''t help feeling numb. "Have you ever come into contact with Taigu Yuanfeng?" Asked the emperor rosefinch. "Yes, but as soon as I got close, I felt his killing intention. He didn''t want to be disturbed..." The shape of rosefinch said very helpless, how to escape to Jiuyou purgatory is still not safe? The emperor rosefinch''s face sank and said, "what''s the attitude of cutting off religion?" Huaxing rosefinch replied: "they want to end the conflict. After all, they are all here to avoid robbery. I hope they can divide the area with you and do not disturb each other. It''s better to join hands to prevent other forces from entering Jiuyou purgatory." The emperor rosefinch''s face softened, which was a good thing. He also worried that other forces would come. With more and more forces in Jiuyou purgatory, the looting would spread. "Help me contact jingtiangong, I want to talk to him in person!" "Yes, sir ¡­¡­ Han never knew that the rosefinch family mistakenly thought it was Taigu Yuanfeng who killed the red flame rosefinch. Even if he knew, he didn''t think so. Now he has the right not to pay attention to the divine power! Ten years have passed. Chaos Tiangou completely absorbed the merits of heaven, and his Qi soared. His cultivation leaped to the later stage of Taiyi golden Wonderland! He was very excited. Han never let him leave directly, but taught him the divine light of the five elements. When it left the cave, its toes were high and its nostrils were high. Han never stopped, just to give the disciples a signal to avoid their slack. indeed! All people are shocked by the chaotic dog. The black prison chicken screams and thinks that Han is not fair. Why don''t they give it a chance. At this moment, chaos Tiangou is no longer the bottom. Instead of challenging others immediately, it first practices the five elements divine light, and then challenges them one by one in the simulation test. a feeling of exaltation upon fulfillment! On the other side. Han Jue took out his doom book and began to curse the enemy. These years, his attention has been on the side, I do not know what the fairyland is. He checked the email. [your good friend Ji Xianshen leaves fairyland] [your disciple sun Fangliang leaves the fairyland] [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by your good friend Zhan guxing] [your friend Zhan guxing is attacked by mysterious powers and seriously injured] [your good friend Li daokong encounters a mysterious curse. He is not affected because he has a treasure] [your good friend Tiandi encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend jingtiangong encounters a mysterious curse] [your apprentice Long Hao steps into the way of heaven and understands the long river of destiny] [Su Qi, your apprentice, has reached the limit of his doom, stepped into the realm of the emperor, and his fortune has changed] ¡­¡­ So many curses! Attack mail is less, but curse mail is more. Even jingtiangong is cursed. Isn''t he cursing each other with Xueming river? Li xuanao must be the mysterious power to attack the lone star. This guy coveted the long river of Kendo before. After Han Jue left, he would not give up the chance. Poor old brother, he was beaten again after he left the temple. Han Jue doesn''t mean to help. Now, his relationship with Zhan guxing is not as close as before. Since Han Jue refused Zhan guxing''s chance, he obviously felt that Zhan guxing didn''t have so much enthusiasm for him, but his favor didn''t decline. As long as the lone star does not die. Han Jue continued to read the email. He also called up the interpersonal relationship to check, and found that the cultivation of the immortal friends had all been greatly improved again, which was ridiculous. A month later. Han Jue finished cursing all the enemies, he began to hesitate. "Do you want to calculate the end of the robbery?" Han Jue thought silently that he had not calculated for a long time. In recent years, it seems that fairyland will enter a period of outbreak again. More and more forces emerge in endlessly. He needs to know who may be his enemy. At this time. In front of Han Jue''s eyes, a line suddenly appeared [di Jun wants to dream of you, do you accept it or not] Dijun? Han Jue frowned. Although Dijun has a good feeling for him, it''s too low to take risks. Han never refused or accepted, but waited for the line to prompt him to disappear. In this case, Dijun may think that he is tied up by something and can''t accept daydream. A few days later. Dijun is here again! [di Jun wants to dream of you, do you accept it or not] Han Jue is still indifferent. Anyway, Dijun can''t spy on Daochang, so he just pretends not to know about it. Even if Dijun is not trying to harm him, it will make him fall into some kind of trouble. Back. Every five or six days, di Jun gave him a dream. Han never responded. This situation lasted for two years, and di Jun gave him a dream for hundreds of times. Chapter 382 After emperor Jun stops, Han Jue''s heart can''t be calm. What''s the matter with him? Han Jue had to use evolutionary function to calculate. "I want to know what happened when Dijun came to me?" [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] so many? That''s more than evolution! Han Jue gritted her teeth and chose to continue in silence. Then, his consciousness enters into the picture of evolution. This is a dark space, the vast chaos of the gas is like clouds, a figure standing on the cloud, next to a candle like light and shadow. This figure is exactly Dijun. Dijun looks different from Han Jue''s imagination. He has no oppressive temperament and even looks very gentle. He seemed to be thinking about something, silent, in a state of trance. The light and shadow of the candle suddenly gave out a voice: "other saints have taken action, do you still not act?" Emperor Jun said calmly: "why do I want to act? I will never die. Even if the robbery comes, I will not be afraid." "But if all the people who believe in you are destroyed, your way will also be affected, and other saints will not plot against you?" The words of candlelight light shadow hear emperor Jun not from frown. After a while. Di Jun said: "before I found the great general of heaven, it''s not enough?" "Not enough, because he is a man of heaven, and the emperor of heaven is a chess piece." "Then I have another candidate." Di Jun smiles, and then starts to pinch his fingers with his right hand to use some magic power. Before long, his face became gloomy and he continued to pinch his fingers. The picture is broken. Han Jue''s consciousness returns to reality. Does Dijun want to use him as a pawn? Fortunately, I didn''t accept his dream! This guy''s hand is still in heaven. The emperor of heaven is really suffering from internal and external troubles. Han will never think more, as long as Dijun does not affect him. At present, Han is not qualified to offend the sage. He should try not to offend him, even if he has to. After understanding the reason, Han Jue stopped thinking and concentrated on cultivation. Since chaos Tiangou became stronger, other hidden disciples were stimulated and practiced assiduously, including Chu people. That''s a good thing. Because of the protection of the dojo, they relax every once in a while. ¡­¡­ seven years later. Li Yao comes to visit Han Jue. She seldom takes the initiative to find Han Jue, but Han Jue is surprised. After entering the cave, she knelt down in front of Han Jue and said seriously, "sect master, I want to be strong, just like you. Please spread my Dharma. I will never betray the hidden gate in the future!" Her cultivation has reached the perfection of Taiyi golden Wonderland, but she can''t touch the distance from the Empire. In other words, her cultivation has reached the limit and can''t be promoted any more. Han Jue said, "do you want Kung Fu?" Li Yao nods and looks uneasily at Han Jue. Han Jue''s face remained unchanged and said, "good." [Li Yao''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 6 stars] Han Jue is satisfied in his heart. It seems that Li Yao is really seeking Tao. This favor, is not to let him do what he wants? Han Jue said: "in this case, I will pass on my skills. This way is called Hongmeng reincarnation road. You can''t disclose it to a third person, including others in the hidden door." Smell speech, Liyao surprise, hurriedly guarantee. This kind of differential treatment will make everyone excited. Han Jue taught Liyao the emperor''s realm chapter of Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue, which was enough for her to cultivate jiuzhuanxian emperor. If the hidden door wants to grow, it has to cultivate its own disciples. Han can''t always rely on recruiting the strong to serve as a front. He couldn''t completely trust the demon king of black prison, Vajra Nu, duanhongchen and Jiang Yi, because they had their own origins. Li Yao was different, so he had already cut off the past and had no other cause and effect. Li Yao''s memory of inheriting Gongfa began to comprehend. Han never bothered her and continued to practice. In the past five years, Li Yao just woke up. When she opened her eyes, Han Jue''s beautiful and perfect face came into her eyes. He was just like a God, which made people dare not blaspheme. Li Yao exclaimed in his heart. What a profound way! Compared with Hongmeng''s reincarnation Avenue, her previous skills are as different as the martial arts secret scripts in the mortal world. She nibbled her lips and said, "thank you, sect master. I''ve learned the Dharma. What do you need me to do?" Han Jue didn''t open his eyes and said, "go out and practice, and reach the imperial realm as soon as possible." Li Yao nodded, got up and left. She was a little embarrassed. I thought that this time she would be She also likes Han Jue in her heart. Which woman doesn''t like a man like Han Jue? She seems to think too much. Han definitely doesn''t think that way. For a time, Han Jue''s image in Li Yao''s heart became sacred. Han Jue doesn''t understand her mind, but he doesn''t care. He''s not a mortal. How can the pleasure of the body compare with the transformation of the soul? Of course, if Li Yao takes the initiative like Xing Hongxuan, Han will never refuse. But lust is not his first choice. Han Jue Liyao is still looking forward to it. Liyao is the first one to be passed on by him. The reason why he passed on her is not only because of her talent, but also because of her personality. Li Yao is so like him! After going out of the cave, Li Yao is surrounded by people. "What can I do for you, master?" "I''ve been here for such a long time. I''m sure I have to pass it on!" "When is my turn?" "You don''t want to eat your master. I''m sure you do. The chicken master has seen other women do the same." "Keep your voice down, be careful to be heard by Shizu." "I''m kidding. Maybe the headmaster can hear you. What''s the use of keeping your voice down?" In the face of all the people''s questions, Li Yao said calmly: "I''m going to be stronger after I ask for some advice on kendo. Four immortal emperors, do yourself a good job." Black prison demon king, Jiang Yi, King Kong anger, cut off the world of mortals, are scared. Is this woman going to prove the emperor? Rao Shi and Jiang Yi also feel the pressure. Li Yao''s talent is really terrible. The most important thing is that she is willing to practice. Usually, she has been practicing and doesn''t want to chat with others. "If you practice well, I will point out one by one according to your performance that the hidden door is only the door of the hidden world, not the lazy door." Han Jue''s voice came out and scared everyone away. At the same time, hope rose in their hearts. They want to be strong! ¡­¡­ in a twinkling. Another decade has passed. Han Jue takes out his doom book and begins to curse the enemy. He checks his email by the way. Recently, war broke out in Tianting, and it was besieged by many forces. Han could not help worrying about Tiandi. Especially long Hao, Han Jue finds it difficult. He wanted to kill Haotian, but he was afraid of harming the emperor. "I hope you don''t mess around, or I''ll kill you for your father''s sake." Han Jue sighed in his heart, and his eyes became firm. In this world, it is difficult to have the strategy of double perfection. Han Jue just needs to follow his heart! Just then. Han Jue suddenly felt that someone was performing a magic trick. He couldn''t help getting nervous. Can''t it be long hao? Cheat him out, and then screw him? Chapter 383 "I want to know who is calling me!" Han Jue thought of it in his heart, followed by a black whirlpool. At the end of this time, you have to upgrade your magic, so that you don''t need to calculate every time. [life expectancy of 10000 years needs to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Ten thousand years of scorn! In front of Han Jue''s eyes, there are three words: [Xing Hongxuan] This woman Han was speechless and relieved that it was not just long Hao. After a moment''s hesitation, he stepped into the black whirlpool. The next second, Han Jue goes through the black whirlpool and comes to a magnificent palace. All kinds of paintings and jade display, a refreshing fragrance permeates the palace. Han Jue sees Xing Hongxuan sitting at the table, which is also full of delicious food and wine. This situation, this scene, Han never by silence. Xing Hongxuan said with a smile, "husband, come and sit down!" "What are you sitting on? I''ll pass on your powers. That''s how you use them? " "Come on." Xing Hongxuan takes the initiative to come over and pull Han Jue over. Han Jue Wunai, this is the Hongmen banquet. After sitting down, two people push the cup to change the cup, the atmosphere gradually becomes not very good. In less than one incense burning time, Han Jue''s robes were unloaded. ¡­¡­ A month later. A man''s voice came from outside the palace: "holy lady, there is a fairy preaching in the holy city today. I have an invitation. Do you want to go?" Sitting on Han Jue, Xing Hongxuan replied, "no, I''ve been closed recently." "The Immortal Emperor is not simple..." "If you say no, you will not go!" "Well, you can continue to practice. If you pass, you can come to me at any time." "Well." Waiting for the man outside the hall to leave, Han never asked: "who is he?" This palace has a special prohibition, people outside can''t feel everything inside. Xing Hongxuan said with disdain, "in my husband''s words, a lazy toad wants to eat swan meat." "Leave him alone. Let''s go on." "Well? Not enough? " "Not enough, never enough!" ¡­¡­ Back in the cave, Han Jue sighs. If he didn''t reach the divine realm, he would have to fly back to Jiuyou purgatory through the heavens after the divine power was closed. Now he can directly open the way back. He left six marks in the congenital cave, and can find the node of time and space. Han Jue shakes his head and laughs. This woman always treats him as a Tang monk. After several months of tossing, it''s a relaxation. Han Jue began to study the art of inviting gods. Two years later. With the understanding of the divine realm, Han Jue will ask the divine skill to improve. From now on, he can feel who is calling him. He has already warned Xing Hongxuan that he can''t call him when he''s OK! After her hard work, Han absolutely allowed her to summon once a hundred years at most. After upgrading the divine realm, Han Jue feels that he will cast the dark nightmare again. This time, he will give his dream to the blood river. When Xueming river left Jiuyou purgatory, it happened to be near yinmen island. Han Jue copied his data and knew his face, which was convenient for him to dream. After a while. Dream of success! Han juejiang creates a dream in the blood Styx River and directly pulls him into the dream. This is a dark world full of volcanoes. Han Jue turns into the dark forbidden master, which is very frightening. After Xueming river opened his eyes, he was scared when he saw Han Jue, but then he seemed to be aware of something and asked carefully, "are you the dark forbidden master?" Xueming River can feel that he can jump out of the dream directly, but the other side can drag him into the dream by force, which shows that the other side is stronger than him, and the strength of the dream can only show that the other side is courting. This image The first name to jump out of the brain sea of Xueming river is the dark forbidden Lord. Han Jue asked calmly, "is it comfortable under my name?" When Xueming River heard this, he knelt down in fear and said, "master, I really respect you with the dark sect, and I am willing to work for you!" Han Jue asked: "you have Shura people, why do you want to work for me?" Xueming river was ashamed and said: "to tell you the truth, the Shura clan came from the blood sea in archaic times. Asura, we are not happy in the way of heaven. I have been looking for a breakthrough opportunity. I hope you can allow us to work for you!" "From then on, the Shura people will be sent by you. Our extravagance is not high, so we hope you can protect us." Han Jue said: "you Shura people have survived so far, haven''t you got a way to deal with the quantity robbery?" Xueming river said with a bitter smile: "yes, but we have all the karma. We are born with more and more suppression from the way of heaven. You must be taboo of the way of heaven when you manipulate the way of heaven secretly. We are a group of people." Han Jue was silent and did not answer. Blood River heart clap Deng for a while, isn''t oneself say wrong words? Han Jue stares at Xueming river so quietly. His strange purple eyes make Xueming River feel empty, and he quickly lowers his head. Heaven and earth are silent. long time. When Xueming river was about to collapse, Han jueyou said, "I heard that you are cooperating with Tianting. In fact, I have nothing to do with Tianting. The reason why I don''t curse Tianting is that Tianting is an important chess piece for me." Xueming river looks up at Han Jue in surprise. "If you want to destroy a hegemon, you must inflate it to arrogance." On hearing this, Xueming river suddenly realized. He asked cautiously, "your ultimate goal is to destroy heaven? Or shuffle the pattern of heaven Han Jue said, "I do it for myself." For myself! The river of blood and hell was full of imagination. This answer is also the easiest one to believe. If it''s not for yourself, what''s the advantage of controlling quantity robbery? Is the other party trying to be a sage? [Xueming river has a good feeling for you. The current favor rating is 4 stars] Han Jue said: "continue to help the Tianting. Now that there are saints involved in the robbery, the real behemoths have not yet emerged. You can rely on the Tianting, protect yourself first, and watch the changes quietly." Sage in? Blood River stare big eyes, instant cold sweat dripping. He thought of those ancient legends. However, if the sages participate in the quantity robbery, it will destroy the heaven and the earth, and even the fairyland will not be able to protect itself. [Xueming River''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 4.5 stars] Xueming River respectfully said: "yes, my subordinates!" His posture changes quickly. Han Jue waves his hand and his dream is broken. Blood River back to reality, think of all just now, amazing. Is this the Dark Lord? It''s really unpredictable! ¡­¡­ Inside the cave, Han Jue wondered if anyone else could use it. He didn''t know who worshipped the dark lord except the river of blood. only. Let''s do it first. Han Jue keeps on practicing. Recently, Xing Hongxuan has lost a lot of practice time, so he must make up for it. Han Jue''s speed of absorbing karma has been steadily increasing. Now he is not far away from Sixuan Shenyuan, at least he can see the signs. Time flies. Thirty years later. Liu Bei came back, faster than Han Jue expected. Liu Bei beamed and said with a smile, "master, I have found the place you are looking for! Better than Jiuyou purgatory! " Chapter 384 "Where?" Han Jue asked. It''s only a few decades? Han Jue seriously questioned that the place Liu Bei was looking for was in the underworld. Liu Bei replied: "I found a mysterious border entrance in the underworld. It''s an absolutely dark space. I can''t see things or use my divine sense to spy. When I enter it, my senses will lose their function. If I move yinmen island into it, it will be a good place!" He said it excitedly. Anyway, he thought the place was suitable. "It''s absolutely dark. Is it a dark zone?" Han Jue thought with a frown. He didn''t go to the dark zone, but he saw it in the mail. The dark forbidden zone matches the dark forbidden master. Isn''t that a perfect match? no way! He thinks it''s a perfect match, and others certainly think so. "For the time being, I''ll come back to you when I need to change places." Han Jue nodded. Liu Bei nodded, saluted and turned to leave. After he left, Han Jue sighed. You can''t rely on this guy to find shelter. How timid! Han Jue finally realized how others felt about him, which was maddening. Han Jue is a little upset that he has not found a place to satisfy himself. We can only use evolutionary function. He was afraid that the result of his calculation would make him more anxious. try! "I want to know where I will be after this robbery?" Han Jue thought silently. As soon as the question came out, he felt very witty. He can''t find it now, he can find it in the future! [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] Billion years? Why so much? Han Jue frowned and suddenly had a bad feeling. continue! He gritted his teeth to make a decision. Then, his consciousness was dizzy. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself under the Fusang tree, surrounded by the hidden people. He glanced around and everyone was there. Even Xing Hongxuan and Su Qi came back. It''s just that they look solemn. Han Jue saw himself, floating over the mountain of hard cultivation, stepping on the thirty-six products of reincarnation to destroy the Black Lotus. He turned his head and looked in all directions, and found that there were terrible shadows at the end of the island in all directions, which surrounded the whole island. What''s going on? "Lord of darkness, where else do you want to hide! Even if we can''t break through your array, you don''t want to leave! " A roar of overbearing cheers, followed by a burst of rampant laughter. "Sure enough, it''s the dark forbidden Lord here, hiding in Jiuyou purgatory." "The Dark Lord is not so strong." "It is estimated that this island is the most precious, which makes us unable to deduce the dark forbidden Lord." "Who is he?" "No matter who he is, the Dark Lord has killed so many creatures. He must pay for it with blood." ¡­¡­ Han Jue listened to these angry shouts and looked shocked. After the robbery, he is still in Jiuyou purgatory, and exposed his identity! Han Jue is uneasy. He looked up. Han Jue in the sky seemed to feel something and looked down at him. Four eyes opposite, boom, Han Jue''s consciousness suffered inexplicable impact. His consciousness then returned to reality. [warning: don''t intersect with your past and future self, otherwise cause and effect will be confused and the way of heaven will not be allowed] Han Jue followed this line in front of him. He couldn''t help frowning. Will the future Han Jue see him? How is that possible? Saints can''t see him. How can he be in the future? Is it a coincidence? Han Jue is in a state of confusion. The most important thing is that he has exposed his identity in the future. no way! We have to find out why! "I want to know why I will expose myself in the future?" [two billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue''s eyes are firm. Next, he didn''t enter the illusion of evolution, and a line of words appeared in front of him. [Jade Emperor Zhou Yan: unknown cultivation, chaos demon, wuliangdadi, the former Emperor of heaven, after he failed in the struggle for hegemony, he lurked in the long river of destiny, understood the road of destiny, saw through the cause and effect and the fate, and learned the existence of the dark forbidden Lord. After that, he has been observing the heavens, trying to find the dark forbidden Lord] At the same time, it also shows the head portrait, who is very dignified, with three eyes and sharp eyes. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan? Who is this guy? Han Jue has never heard of it before. The four words of chaos are too bright. It is said that in the chaos period, there was no way of heaven. Three thousand chaos demons were bred in chaos. Pangu, who created the way of heaven, was one of the chaos demons. He killed other chaos demons, incarnated the way of heaven, immortal and eternal. After the appearance of the way of heaven, the remaining chaotic demons can''t enter the way of heaven. How did the chaotic demons get in? But also when the emperor! Being targeted by such an existence, Han Jue can''t help feeling a little empty. The most important thing is that this person has been aware of cause and effect and destiny. Can he be counted as Han Jue in the future? The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more upset he is. No, he has to find a way to kill this guy! Han never wants to be surrounded by countless strong people. wait! Is this guy a saint? Han Jue''s brows are more tightly knit. "I want to know if there are any people I know under Jade Emperor Zhou Yan?" Han Jue thought silently. [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Then, Han Jue came up with figures in his mind. Reincarnation of Immortal Emperor, general of God, Haotian, marshal Shenpeng, king of hell, Lord of the palace so many? Han Jue was almost scared. There are too many forces involved! Tianting, Shengong, Difu! Among them, Tianting is the most, and there are 12 good friends under Jade Emperor Zhou Yan! The most important thing is Reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor, the king of hell, and the God of the palace, how did they come together? The head of the temple is da Neng, who was replaced by Zu tu. Zu Tu fell behind, and he never appeared again. However, Han absolutely impressed him. He met him in front of Tai Chi hall at the beginning. Han Jue suddenly thought that zutu was allowed to release the spirit of Jiuyou purgatory before. Is that the reason? Han Jue has a headache. The water of heaven is too deep! Before that, Han Jue didn''t know about the existence of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, and he didn''t expect such a big net to cover the whole world. This is the boss! Even more terrible than Tiandi, Yaodi, Tiandao Buddha and zutu! Zu TU was following Nu Wa. Maybe he didn''t know that the leader of the temple he supported was another powerful chess piece until he died Han Jue is in deep thought. What should he do in the face of such a force? The best way is to stop cursing and avoid robbery, so that it won''t arouse the idea of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. But in this case, what should the emperor do? And if Xing Hongxuan, Xuan Qingjun, Su Qi, Fang Liang and others are involved in a conspiracy, he can''t do it? There must be another way! For example, upgrade the doom book! As long as the book of doom keeps getting stronger and stronger to the point that the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan can''t be regarded as the Jade Emperor, it should be OK. Unfortunately, it''s not easy to get the stone. Han Jue felt his chin and racked his brains to find a way to deal with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He felt unprecedented pressure, even greater than the pressure of facing saints, because Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was so mysterious and had such a huge network of contacts, which was extremely terrible. Chapter 385 The Jade Emperor of Zhou Yan had great powers, and the strong under his command were like clouds, stronger than the four overlords in the fairyland. Such a character should not be offended rashly. At least not a curse. The Jade Emperor of Zhou Yan was at least a quasi emperor, certainly better than Da Luo, and even a saint. This kind of existence, the curse also can''t die, will also cause his attention in advance. "We have to find a way to expose him. Such existence will certainly cause the panic of all living beings. I don''t believe that all forces in the whole fairyland are his minions." Han Jue thought that if it was true, he would have to run. If it''s a big deal, go to the dark zone! But I can''t escape? The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more relaxed he is. Nothing is difficult in the world, as long as you are willing to give up. There is no strong enemy in the world, as long as you can hide. Han Jue keeps on practicing. He will be surrounded only after the end of the robbery. At present, there is no sign of the end of the robbery. ¡­¡­ Year by year. Jiuyou purgatory is quiet again, and Zhuque and jiejiao seem to have reached a peace agreement and no longer fight. What Han Jue was worried about didn''t happen, and no third force sneaked into Jiuyou purgatory. In a blink of an eye, another 30 years has passed. According to the e-mail, another bloody storm has been set off in fairyland. Han Jue''s friends have been decreasing, and have not increased for many years. The latest new friends are xueminghe and jingtiangong. If it goes on like this, Han Jue will not be able to get a glimpse of the fairyland situation sooner or later, but there is no way. It is not suitable to make friends during the period of looting. Han Jue is getting closer and closer to Sixuan Shenyuan. It is estimated that he will be able to break through in 50 years at most. It is mainly based on the fact that the karma of Jiuyou purgatory is too strong and endless. No matter how fast Han Jue absorbs the karma, he can absorb it. Although the daily absorption of karma is huge, Han Jue feels that he has not affected Jiuyou purgatory at all. On this day. Han Jue is practicing. Bang of a terrible bang, Han Jue was surprised to open his eyes. Not only him, but also all the people in yinmen got up. Above Jiuyou purgatory, a huge red light cave appeared in the darkness, and a terrible figure came slowly. This is a tall figure with three heads and six arms, wearing ferocious bone armor, with a giant pillar suspended behind him, bigger than his body. He opened his eyes, showing a pair of pale eyes, looking in a certain direction, showing a horror smile. He raised his right hand, and the pillar behind him flew to the palm of his hand. "Break it for me!" Ten thousand Zhang figure roars, his right hand follows to wave, the giant pillar of the sky thunders to attack, set off like a dragon storm. A terrible impact swept all directions, and the great karma surged violently. Yinmen island is also shaken by this impact. Fortunately, the space array inside the Taoist temple is stable, and the vibration of the island can''t be felt inside. Han Jue is surprised. Who is that? Because the distance is too far, he can''t detect each other''s accomplishments and identity. That direction seems to be aimed at Taigu Yuanfeng! Han never cared too much. As long as it doesn''t affect him. He sent a message to all the hermits to make them calm down. Soon, the battle came, Han Jue quietly controlled yinmen Island away from the battle direction. The battle lasted for days. When the battle is over, Han Jue calls out the email to check. [your good friend Taigu Yuanfeng was attacked by mysterious powers and was seriously injured] Hissing¡ª¡ª How strong is that guy that can hurt the existence of Taigu Yuanfeng? Is this the heavens! I don''t know how many Gou Xiu like Han Jue are hidden in the dark! "Why? Space array, who is the Taoist friend on the island? " A startled voice suddenly rang out and spread into yinmen island. Han Jue was frightened and quickly detected the strong enemies around him. [Jiang Dugu: cultivation unknown, limitless emperor, congenital human race] Cultivation is unknown! At least Da Luo! Han Jue understood that he couldn''t escape, so he said, "I''m a nobody. I hope you don''t disturb me." With all the disciples watching, he could not keep a low profile. Besides, the Taoist array is already at the Da Luo level. Ordinary Da Luo friars can''t break in at all. Even if they can break in, there is Lu Bu, the supreme Da Luo. Jiang Dugu''s voice then rang out: "I''m just curious. Naturally, I won''t disturb the Daoist circle of Daoyou. I don''t know your name?" Han Jue said, "Xing Daorong." "Xing Daorong? Where do you come from? I''m Jiang Dugu. I''m from the human race. Now I''m a hermit in the human religion. " "The great Wei Dynasty, a hidden world, is not worth mentioning." "You''re avoiding a robbery? I haven''t heard of you, which means you haven''t been robbed. Why don''t you fight for it? " "I practice for myself, and strive for good fortune to surpass others, not my way." "Hahaha, that''s good. I won''t disturb you." [Jiang Dugu has a good feeling for you, and the current favor rating is 1.5 stars] Jiang Dugu''s breath disappeared, and Han Jue was relieved. He immediately called out the interpersonal relationship to check Jiang Dugu''s information. [Jiang Dugu: cultivation is unknown. Wuliangdadi, xianxianren, the first group of xianxianren created by Saint Nuwa, once won great fortune in wuliangdajie. Now you are one of the ancestors of the human race. You are practicing in the people''s religion. Because of your rare cultivation attitude, you have a good impression. The current favor degree is 1.5 stars] Han Jue frowned. People teach It turns out that not only Li daokong and Li xuanao, but also the innate human race. Today''s human race is not a congenital one, but a postnatal one. The congenital one is the creation of saints and has great talent. The prosperity of the human race today is not only due to the care of the saints, but also due to the unremitting efforts of the congenital human race. After the battle of blood and tears, they won the leading role in the way of heaven. Because of the identity of the protagonist of the way of heaven, under the protection of the way of heaven, killing is a sin, saving people is a virtue. How many inborn people like Jiang Dugu are hidden in the Terran? Han Jue is in deep thought. The hermits are also communicating. "Jiang Dugu, that''s a quasi saint. He has a high seniority." Duan Hongchen sighs that although he is only an Immortal Emperor, he has lived a long time and knows countless names. Jiang Yi said indignantly, "what is Xing Daorong! He lied to me at the beginning. His name is Sima Yi. I''m so angry! " The black prison chicken asked curiously: "you are all surnamed Jiang, can''t you have a story?" Jiang Yi nodded his head and said, "my mother''s ancestors were saved and raised by the Jiang family of the human race, so she has the surname Jiang. I can be regarded as the descendant of Jiang Dugu, but it''s too far away. He won''t recognize it, and I don''t want to recognize it." The demon king of the black prison asked curiously, "is Jiang Dugu powerful, or is Zu Tu powerful?" Zutu, who had not spoken for a long time, said: "Jiang Dugu, no matter how strong zutu is, he is also hindered by the amount of looting. Jiang Dugu once won the great fortune of excessive looting for the human race, and he often listens to the preaching of sages. Compared with that, zutu''s identity is too shallow." The crowd was filled with emotion. There are many powerful people hidden in this fairyland! Chapter 386 Since Jiang Dugu was a good friend, Han Jue''s email has become lively. This guy is attacked by mysterious powers every year, and sometimes he is cursed, but he has nothing to do with it. He''s always on the waves. Do you still appreciate his idea of mending? Han Jue thinks it''s ridiculous! After meeting Jiang Dugu, Han Jue feels that Jiuyou purgatory is becoming more and more unsafe. But it''s suitable for him to practice here, and he can stay longer. When he reaches liuxuan Shenyuan, he runs away immediately! Time goes on. Twenty seven years have passed. On this day. Han Jue is practicing. He suddenly feels uneasy. He always feels that something big is going to happen. He opened his eyes and thought to himself, "why do I feel uneasy?" [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] Billion years! It''s not good! Han Jue gritted her teeth and chose to continue. He followed into the illusion of evolution. This is a hall burning with red flame. The flaming figures gather here, all looking at a terrible three legged gold statue in front. This three legged gold black is tens of thousands of feet high even if it is lying on its stomach, with a big golden bell on its head. Sanzujinwu recites mysterious incantations, the golden bell vibrates slightly, and strange words appear and circle the clock. "Ancestor, please give me the supreme power to suppress all living beings!" Sanzujinwu began to repeat this sentence, and his voice became louder and louder, echoing in the hall. Han Jue picks eyebrows. What''s this? Chaos clock? It has been mentioned in some flood and famine novels that Taiyi, the ancestor of Jinwu, was holding chaos clock, also known as Donghuang clock. However, in the myth, donghuangtaiyi has other identities, all kinds of them. The only sure thing is that donghuangtaiyi is absolutely an ancient god. A heavy gasp came from the golden bell, which was palpitating. The picture is broken! Han Jue''s consciousness returns to reality. I didn''t expect that the temple and the demon court would fall, and the rising forces would be more. How come there are more and more people robbing and killing? Han Jue secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t stay in the fairyland. The fairyland was really a struggle between the gods. Just then. Han Jue felt that the divine idea of the emperor came from the way of heaven. God asked him not to contact, how to contact him? It seems that the emperor of heaven also sensed that the Jinwu Protoss wanted to make trouble. Han Jue connected with shennian, and the voice of the emperor of heaven came out: "you should be careful of your Jinwu. The emperor of Jinwu Protoss is going to summon Taigu Jinwu. At that time, the power of Jinwu''s blood will resonate and go away." Huh? Is there any other way? Han Jue said, "thank you for reminding me. Will Jinwu Protoss aim at heaven?" The emperor''s tone was dignified and said, "yes, after all, they created the demon family''s heaven. They must eradicate the heaven. There is only one heaven in the world, but I''m not afraid of it!" "The immortal heaven has existed for a longer time than the demon heaven. What storm have you never experienced?" Han Jue immediately felt relieved that although the emperor of heaven was suspected of boasting, he could only have lost his confidence. "Your Majesty, do you know Jade Emperor Zhou Yan?" Han Jue asked casually. "Yes, the third Lord of heaven, why do you ask him?" "It''s nothing. I just heard that emperor Taibai mentioned Jade Emperor Zhou Yan before and highly praised him. Now that Haotian is born, will Jade Emperor Zhou Yan make a comeback?" "Don''t worry about that. Jade Emperor Zhou Yanyu has a good relationship with me. I can be superior to you thanks to his support." Huh? Who are you? Han Jue was stunned. He thought that Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was a mysterious black hand hidden in the dark, but unexpectedly he was the backer of heaven The emperor of heaven said with a smile, "he''s very powerful. It''s because he''s in heaven that he can live forever." "I see. I''m relieved." "Well." After the dialogue, Han Jue''s brows are locked. The reincarnation Immortal Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor are all under the control of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, but the reincarnation Immortal Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor are plotting against each other? What''s Zhou Yu doing? Han Jue felt that it was unreasonable, so he began to use the evolutionary function: "is reincarnation Immortal Emperor and Zhou Yanyu emperor one heart?" [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [not yet] i see. Reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor. Han Jue continued to evolve: "did Jade Emperor Zhou Yan attempt to murder the emperor of heaven?" [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue''s heart is bleeding. [not yet] Han Jue was relieved. Although Jade Emperor Zhou Yan will trace him in the future, as long as he can protect the emperor of heaven. In this way, Han Jue can safely and boldly shut down. But it''s not right. In the previous evolution, the emperor of heaven died several times, indicating that the Jade Emperor of Zhou Yan didn''t do anything. Or is Jade Emperor Zhou Yan dead? Han Jue couldn''t figure it out, so he had to put it down for a while. "Continue to practice, break through first!" Han Jue''s eyes became firm. ¡­¡­ Fifteen years later. Han Jue ushered in the opportunity of breakthrough, he began to impact the four xuanshenyuan. Four years later. He made a breakthrough! Sixuan Shenyuan! Han Jue''s Shenyuan mana began to soar, and his essence changed stronger. While consolidating his accomplishments, he calls up his own attribute panel. [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 5410439999999999] [race: Hongmeng] [Cultivation: four xuanshenyuan] [skill: Hongmeng reincarnation and Zhou Tiancui skill] [Avenue: avenue of life and death, Avenue of cause and effect] ¡­¡­ There is hope to make a great achievement before long live! Han Jue thought of it with satisfaction. Of course, this is just his extravagant hope. Maybe the state of daruo will take a long time to accumulate. Three years later. Han Jue''s cultivation is completely stable. He wanted to celebrate, but suddenly found that there was no enemy worthy of curse. Li xuanao has been harassed by Han Jue, while Li daokong is very enthusiastic about Han Jue. He is also embarrassed to kill Li daokong. What if Li xuanao dies and Li daokong dies? Haotian can curse to death, but at present, he shares his body with Long Hao, so it''s not good to curse. Taisutian was also found out by him, and he didn''t have any malice for the time being. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan is too strong to scare the snake. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor still likes him. Han Jue is embarrassed to kill him. Other enemies are low star hatred, most of them dislike or dislike him. "Alas... Why is there a sudden emptiness?" Han will never miss heaven, Buddha, demon emperor and zutu. He is so cheap. But it''s good. Han Jue shook his head and laughed. Just keep practicing! While practicing, Han Jue calls up his email to check. [Su Qi, your apprentice, is the Immortal Emperor of doom. He will not invade all kinds of laws. He will become the cause and effect of the flesh body] [your good friend Ji Xianshen is passed on by the God of war, stepping into the realm of the emperor and becoming the supreme Immortal Emperor] [your good friend Huang Zuntian is attacked by intercepting disciples] x6 [your friend Xueming river was attacked by the Terran power and was seriously injured] [your good friend great God will be attacked by demon Kingdom] x8 [your friend Li daokong is attacked by your friend Jiang Dugu] [your good friend Tiandi encounters a mysterious curse] [your disciple sun Fangliang encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend Zhou fan encounters a mysterious curse] ¡­¡­ Chapter 387 Su Qi and Ji Xian all become immortal emperors! Han Jue was filled with emotion. Once upon a time, the Immortal Emperor was far away from him. Now even his disciples have become immortal emperors. Is this the change of time? Looking down all the way, there were not many emails that attracted Han Jue''s attention. What he is most interested in is when Li daokong will be seriously injured? In the face of the attack of Zhunsheng Jiang Dugu, he was not seriously injured either. Maybe this is a duel between the disciples of Renjiao. "Li daokong wanted to accept me as a disciple so much that I wanted to see him beaten and maimed?" Han Jue was ashamed of himself and felt that his idea was not authentic. Now the fairyland is full of good and bad people, and the forces of all sides are crisscrossing. For the time being, there is no one who can win the fortune. Han Jue calls out Hulu eight brothers after reading the email. Han Yi and Han Qi are all gourd masters of the earth immortal. Han Ba is more talented. He is a gourd master of chaos. The eight brothers have been practicing in yinmen island. However, the time of cultivation is relatively short, and they can''t be ranked in the top ten in yinmen Dabi, including Han BA. Han Jue wants to point them out. After all, they follow his surname Han, which is equivalent to his son. The eight brothers of the Han family are very nervous. Han Jue hasn''t met them alone for a long time. "What powers do you want to learn?" Han Jue asked, now he has dozens of magical powers and more magic skills, which is enough for him to teach his disciples when he is too lazy to create his own. Han Ba took the lead in saying: "I want to learn the strongest magic power!" As soon as his voice fell, Han Yi glared at him and scared him to bow his head. The other Hulu brothers are nervous for fear of irritating Han Jue. Han Jue''s face was expressionless and he laughed in his heart. It seems that the Centennial big ratio makes the hidden door begin to turn inward, which is a good thing. After all, these guys have no other worries except who is strong and who is weak. If there is no pressure, how can they move forward? Han Jue thought about it and said, "then I will pass you the divine light of the five elements. This divine power can be cultivated to the extreme. Everything can be broken without brushing. I hope you can carry forward this divine power." Smell speech, eight brothers immediately excited, kowtow one after another, thanks Han Jue. Six months later. They left the cave and were surrounded by other people. They were all curious about what magical powers they had learned. Eight brothers are as mysterious as Li Yao. "I''ll know next time!" In addition to Han Ba, the other six gourd spirits all look proud. The black prison chicken almost died of anger: "when will you arrive at the chicken master? The chicken master is the most obedient!" Xun Chang''an did not have a good way: "before the rosefinch is not a reward?" Zhou Mingyue, the reincarnation of pingtian great sage, and LV Huaxu, the reincarnation of Ziwei great emperor, both nodded. They are the disciples who are not taken care of! However, they are not good at taking the initiative to find Han Jue. Under the Fusang tree, chaos Tiangou wagged his big tail and said lazily, "come on, generation by generation. Their eight brothers are surnamed Han. Are you also surnamed Han?" Zhou Mingyue yelled: "from today on, my name is Han Mingyue!" Lu Huaxu covers his face. He can''t be as shameless as Zhou Mingyue. Tu ling''er turned his mouth and said, "I must be next!" Jinwu couldn''t stand it any more and said, "how come it''s you again? You''ve been in for several times!" People began to make a noise, of course, mostly joking, not really jealous. Anyway, they are all under the protection of Han Jue. Duan Hongchen sat in the corner, frowning, I don''t know what he was thinking. ¡­¡­ In a red flame hall, the emperor in the shape of a human sits on the throne. Long Hao takes seven real dragon talents into the hall. On both sides are the elders of the Jinwu Protoss. The majestic emperor looked at Long Hao, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Long Hao stopped, hugged his fist and said with a smile: "in the lower Dragon Court, long Di, Long Hao, I''ve met the head of Jinwu Protoss!" The emperor swept around the seven people behind Long Hao and said carelessly, "you''ve got the help of the real dragon people. What can I do for you? Do you still want to join hands with me?" The Jinwu Protoss and the Zhenlong clan can''t deal with each other. Jinwu claims to feed on the dragon. How can the Zhenlong clan tolerate it? The two families often fight, which can be regarded as a feud. Long Hao stared at the emperor and said, "this fairyland is already the main chessboard of heaven. You and I are all chessmen, but you and I can become chess players together. I heard that the Jinwu Protoss awakened emperor zuzhong. You don''t want to be chessmen, do you?" Emperor Lan Tian said contemptuously: "since you already know emperor Zu Zhong, why do you dare to come?" He raised his right hand and waved it gently. The terrible emperor''s ancestral bell suddenly appeared in the sky, just like Mount Tai hanging in the air. It could fall down at any time. Long Hao didn''t seem to see the emperor''s bell on his head. He said with a smile, "can emperor''s bell suppress saints?" Smell speech, the face of emperor Lan Tian is instantly gloomy come down. "I want to overthrow Tianting. I want to be the emperor of Tianting. I want to be the second emperor of Tianting with you, just like the four extreme emperor of Tianting. How about you control the heaven and I control the earth?" Long Hao said with burning eyes. The emperor took the sky and asked, "did the emperor not pass it on to you? You are already the strongest son of the emperor. " "He avoided suspicion and listened to the sage, believing that the next emperor should belong to mortals." "Oh? Which mortal? It seems that the three great generals are all from the human race? " "Yes, now that you understand, don''t you doubt my motives?" "But are you qualified?" The emperor shook his head and did not pay attention to Long Hao. In his opinion, Long Hao is too young. Just a few thousand years old is not enough for him to take a nap. "He''s not qualified, I am!" There was a majestic sound in Long Hao''s body. Golden Dragon Qi overflowed his body and quickly condensed into a golden figure. It''s Haotian! The emperor was moved and squinted: "Haotian! I didn''t expect that you were still alive, master! " Haotian said: "since you still call me master, are you willing to cooperate? I want to deal with the one behind the court of heaven! " "That''s no problem!" The emperor took the sky and agreed directly. Haotian smiles and says, "talk to him." He followed and disappeared. The clenched fists in Long Hao''s sleeve loosen. He just pretends to be confident. The oppression of God''s ancestral bell on his head is not a joke. After staring at Long Hao for a long time, Emperor Lan Tian suddenly asked with a smile, "it''s said that your master is Tianjiao whom emperor Tian focuses on cultivating. Our family, Jiang Yi, was saved thanks to his information. How is your master''s practice and what is his practice now?" Long Hao said with a smile, "I don''t know, but I heard my father and Emperor say that my master should be over 5000 years old now. With his qualifications, at least he is also the cultivation of wuzhuanxian emperor." The emperor''s eyes narrowed and sighed: "five thousand years old can reach the five turn Immortal Emperor. This talent is stronger than the Taoist supreme in the temple. No, it should be the Taoist supreme in the heaven." Long Hao looked in awe and said, "my master will not be robbed, but he is extremely talented. In the future, he will be the best power in the world, and he will become the pillar of our new heaven." Chapter 388 [emperor Lantian has a good feeling for you, and the current favor rating is 3 stars] Looking at a line of words suddenly jumping out in front of him, Han Jue felt puzzled. But since it''s a favor, it''s OK. If it''s hatred, the emperor will have something to do with heaven! Han Jue continued to practice. Time flies. Ten years have passed since Han eight brothers passed on their magic power. Han Jue got up and went out of the cave, ready to preach for the hidden door. Fang Liang, Su Qi and Long Hao are breaking through so fast that they can''t let the disciples who stay on the island fall behind. In this case, how much damage will be caused to the disciples who stay on the island when Su Qi comes back? Han will never allow such a situation! "Everyone ready to listen!" Han Jue''s voice resounded all over the island, and you people scattered all over yinmen Island were excited. They always Miss Han Jue''s preaching before, and the feeling of inspiration explosion is unforgettable. All of them sat down quickly, and even Xi Xuan fairy and Chang yue''er came out of the cave. Han Jue began to preach. He glances at Chang Yueer. This elder martial sister has been in seclusion for several hundred years. Except for his preaching, she has hardly come out, and she doesn''t know what she is studying. Chang yue''er''s cultivation can barely keep up with the pace. She is already a Taiyi fairy. Han Jue is just slightly curious, usually also lazy to spend time to observe her. With the sound of Han Jue''s preaching, everyone entered the state of enlightenment. The sermon lasted for five years. After the sermon, Han Jue went directly to the congenital cave to practice. Neither his disciples nor you people have come back to God. Han Jue is sitting on the black lotus of thirty-six products reincarnation and annihilation. His eyes can see the state of all people through the cave walls. Some are crying with joy, some are sad, some are impatient, and some are gloomy. They are all for their own enlightenment. Han Jue saw all kinds of living things. Can immortals ever be moved by the sufferings of ordinary people when they look down on the world? Looking back, Han Jue''s thoughts drifted to the medicine garden outside the yuqingsheng sect. He followed the servants to cultivate and take care of the herbs every day. He saw tie Lao, still so indifferent, giving people a moody sense of dignity. He saw his parents in this life, and somehow their faces were blurred. It is clear that Han Jue has been a man of two generations. His memory is not ordinary. Everyone remembers, but he can''t remember his parents. Maybe he didn''t want to remember it because he didn''t admit it. As time flies, Han Jue''s face flashed in front of his eyes. It was like a movie pressing the speed key and watching the lantern. Everything was like a mirage. Some people are smiling, some are angry, some are jealous. Dust to dust, earth to earth, are the clouds and smoke of the past. Han Jue''s heart was filled with emotion. Gradually, his eyes became firm. Isn''t that what he''s after? He will never die! He wants to surpass all practitioners and become the strongest one! "This is life and death. Life and death are all living beings. All living beings live and die." Han Jue mumbles to himself that his Shenyuan mana resonates and his accomplishments begin to soar. This is enlightenment! Sometimes, if you suddenly realize the true meaning of heaven and earth and the supreme principle of Tao, you can enhance your Daoxing. Han Jue often saw it in his email before. Unfortunately, the surge of cultivation didn''t last long. He still had to work hard to break through to the five Xuans. Han Jue adjusted his mind and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue checked his email while he was practicing. [your apprentice Long Hao was attacked by your good friend Da Shen Jiang and was seriously injured] [your friend Di Lantian is attacked by your friend Li daokong] [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by real dragon] x10827 [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by your apprentice Long Hao] [your good friend Tiandi is attacked by your good friend Tiandi] [your good friend, the emperor, offers sacrifices to his soul and summons the ancestor of Jinwu] [your good friend, Emperor Lan Tian, rings the bell of the supreme treasure of heaven, and the fate of heaven is damaged] [your good friend jingtiangong is beset with bad luck due to too many curses] [your good friend Jiang Dugu is attacked by mysterious powers and suppressed in the Jedi] ¡­¡­ Long Hao finally fought against the emperor of heaven! Han Jue sighed. It''s tragic that father and son fight each other. There''s something about Jinwu Protoss. From the mail, it can be seen that it''s open with Tianting, especially the emperor''s holding of heaven. It can damage Tianting''s fortune by relying on the most precious treasure! Han Jue also noticed Jiang Dugu''s situation and finally rolled over. What kind of existence is it? If you are a saint, you should show it. It seems that Jiang Dugu is not the strongest under the sage. Han Jue''s blood surged all the way. Is this the quantity robbery? How exciting! If only there were a live broadcast. Han Jue just thinks about it. He doesn''t want to go out. This is not a time when he dominates the situation. He wants to be a little transparent. After rest, Han Jue continued to practice. Since the end of preaching ten years ago, the hidden door has been closed again. It is mainly because Li Yao is ready to prove the emperor. She went to the back of a mountain to sit alone, undisturbed. Li Yao is a latecomer. Murong Qi, Xun Chang''an and black prison chicken don''t want to be left behind by her. Even Jiang Yi is stimulated by Li Yao. This woman''s talent is really the best. It is worth mentioning that chaos gourd essence hanba has also risen. After listening to the sermon, he seemed to be enlightened, and his practice was rapid. Even the Chu people were filled with emotion. in a twinkling. Another decade has passed. Duan Hongchen suddenly visits Han Jue. Han Jue thought about it and let him in. [Duan Hongchen: sanzhuanxian emperor was born in response to the disaster. The ancient god was reincarnated. He once took part in the immeasurable disaster and fell. His remnant soul was suppressed in the underworld together with the karma of heaven and earth. After countless years of evolution, the karma gave birth to the physical body, and the remnant soul gave birth to the wisdom. It can absorb the karma and become stronger, but he can''t digest it. His current favor rating is 5 stars] When he came to yinmen Island, his accomplishments were improved two times, which can be described as speed. But he seems quite dissatisfied. After all, he is also the one to be robbed. Duan Hongchen knelt down in front of Han Jue, gritted his teeth and said, "sect leader, I want to be robbed. Recently, when I was practicing, I had a heart demon. I''m afraid it''s the way of heaven. If I don''t get robbed, my mind will be hard to be stable." "I swear that as long as I''m alive, I will always be a disciple of the hidden gate. I will not reveal any information about you, nor will I harm the hidden gate!" After all, he was once a prisoner and was not qualified to ask for anything. Han Jue stares at him and doesn''t reply immediately. The atmosphere was quiet. I can''t help but be scared. too bad! The doorman is angry! Duan Hongchen gritted his teeth and did not dare to see Han Jue. If it goes on like this, he will be killed by the demons. It''s better to fight for it. "Well, go ahead." Han Jue''s voice suddenly reminds me that Duan Hongchen is stunned. He thinks he heard wrong. He looked up at Han Jue, and found that Han Jue had a smile on his face, which was very different from before. [Duan Hongchen''s favor for you has been improved, and the current favor is 6 stars] Chapter 389 "Thank you, sect master. If I get through this disaster, I will come back to accompany you to the main road. Without your consent, I will never ask to go out again!" Duan Hongchen said excitedly, and immediately kowtowed to Han Jue. Han Jue said: "after all, it''s your destiny. If you still feel that you belong to the hidden gate, you can come back at any time. But don''t imagine that I will go to save you and help you. At least I won''t do anything in the robbery. This is responsible for me and the whole hidden gate." Duan Hongchen nodded heavily and said, "I understand. In fact, I have a good life in yinmen. You have never been kind to me. I have always been grateful. I will never give any trouble to yinmen. If I win great fortune in the future, I will surely repay yinmen." Han Jue closed his eyes and waved his sleeve to indicate that he could step down. Duan Hongchen gets up to salute and then leaves. Han Jue didn''t teach him the skill of asking God. Although he already has a good feeling for Han Jue, Han Jue''s good feeling is limited. What''s more, this guy should be robbed. Nine times out of ten, breaking the world of mortals will die in the amount of robbery. So many people should be robbed, how many people can survive in the end? Han never worries about the emperor of heaven, Ji Xianshen, Fang Liang, Zhou fan and others. Many of his good friends have become robbers. It is estimated that they will have to die. Otherwise, it is unreasonable. Han Jue hoped that they were all alive. If they were dead, he could only mourn. With Han Jue''s current cultivation, he can''t be desperate for others, or even pay his own life, even the emperor of heaven! Although the emperor is very good to Han Jue, Han Jue will only help him without threatening his life. If you make a decision between your own life and the emperor of heaven, Han Jue will only choose himself. No matter the emperor of heaven is changed into anyone, it is the same! If he''s dead, what''s the point of all this? In the long years of practice, Han Jue has been alert to himself and can''t forget his original intention. Perhaps when he comes to the end of his practice, he will be able to be happy and achieve what he wants, including making up for his past regrets. ¡­¡­ Duan Hongchen''s departure caused a lot of turbulence in the hidden door. After all, people still had feelings after being together for such a long time, so they began to discuss who should be robbed. As the Buddha of the world, the people of Chu know the most about it. Han never paid attention to what they were talking about and practiced meditation. Life is like this, there are always people to come, there are always people to go. Han Jue devotes himself to cultivation, and his goal is already in the realm of Da Luo. It is true that Sixuan Shenyuan is half way away from the realm of Daluo. Time flies. Forty years is fleeting. During this period, Xing Hongxuan summoned Han Jue once with Shenshu. After more than half a year, Han Jue Cai came back. It can''t be said to be a toss. For Han Jue, it''s also a rare relaxation. Xing Hongxuan always has a way to please Han Jue. She always has a passion for Han Jue, and Han Jue has to teach her magic power to help her become stronger. Love is like this, there must be back and forth, if there is always a one-sided pay, it is not right and unfair. On this day. Han Jue stopped practicing, took out the book of doom and cursed Li xuanao for fun. He checked the mail at random. [your friend breaks the world of mortals and joins the dark cult, and his fortune soars] [your good friend Tiandi encounters a mysterious curse] [your apprentice Long Hao is haunted by bad luck because of the curse of your good friend Xueming River, and produces a heart demon] [your good friend Zhou fan breaks through the gap between life and death. He realizes that he can kill the main road and prove the realm of the emperor] [your good friend Li daokong encounters a mysterious curse. He is not affected because he has a treasure] [your good friend Di Lantian was attacked by your good friend Li daokong and was seriously injured] [your good friend Huang Zuntian has to cut off his religion, and he is full of Qi and fortune. His accomplishments have skyrocketed, and he has become a man to be robbed] [Su Qi, your apprentice, returns to the way of heaven with all kinds of bad luck and encounters the suppression of the way of heaven] ¡­¡­ Duan Hongchen joined the dark cult directly. It seems that he has a good relationship with Xueming river. Xueming river is very sensible. He''s really helping the emperor of heaven. He just sees that long Hao''s misfortune makes Han Jue feel bad. Look down. Zhou fan, Emperor Zheng! This is the most shocking thing for Han Jue. This lifelike is the protagonist! Han Jue has met him for a long time. He has a general aptitude and is always in a desperate position. This experience is absolutely a fantasy man. And after this guy soared, the momentum did not drop, but increased. He went all the way to counter attack, and he became a strong emperor. If this guy survives the robbery, his future will be limitless. But Han Jue still can''t understand why Zhou fan can carry it like this. Fortunately, Zhou fan''s liking for him has not declined and will not pose a threat to him. Emperor Lantian was seriously injured by Li daokong, for which Han can only admire Li daokong. This guy has never been defeated! Jiang Dugu has been planted, but Li daokong is still in the waves. Huang Zuntian became the one who should be robbed. Unfortunately, Su Qi came back so soon. Did he want to be a shitty stick to make the robbery more chaotic? Han Jue watched it for a long time, but there was only one feeling in his heart. The amount of robbery is increasing! DANGER! More and more dangerous! Han Jue has to achieve Dalao as soon as possible, which may trigger system upgrade or Dojo upgrade, so that he will be more secure. With this idea, Han Jue put himself into practice after cursing Li xuanao. ¡­¡­ Tianting, Lingxiao hall. The immortals gather, and the noise is like a market. Li daokong, Li xuanao, the great general, the martial general and the heavenly general are all here. The emperor''s eyes fell on the general. The general''s momentum was the strongest among the three generals. He had set off a battle for the God of war in Tianmen before. Over the years, no God of war had won him. Until now, no one dares to challenge him. The spirit will be the most powerful God of war! Wu Shen noticed the emperor''s eyes and turned his mouth to himself. Li xuanao is also looking at the God general, joking: "God general, how does it feel to be a great achievement?" God will not change his face, said: "speak out you may not understand." Li xuanao''s face was black in an instant. Li daokong said with a smile, "I''ll teach you how to fight when you have time." In the face of Li daokong, the God of heaven burst out a strong sense of war in his eyes, but he did not answer. The emperor of heaven suddenly said, "the Dragon Court and the Jinwu protoss have joined hands, but they are defeated. They can''t make a comeback in a short time, but the heaven court is facing a new enemy. What''s your opinion about the Terran?" As soon as the words came out, all the gods shut up and looked up at the emperor with different expressions. From the beginning of the quantity robbery, the various holy dynasties of the human race were gathering, and now they have become powerful. They do not believe in immortals and saints, and claim to fight for the human race. As the protagonist of the way of heaven, the biggest advantage of the Terran is the number of people, as well as countless contacts. Almost all major forces have Terrans. Li daokong took the lead in saying: "although the people''s education is based on the human race, at present, the human race is bewitched and disrupts the situation. We should teach them a lesson. They are the protagonists of the way of heaven, but they still want to take charge of the way of heaven. The following crimes are unforgivable!" Chapter 390 After the speech of the first disciple of the people''s education, other immortals spoke out one after another. Some supported the suppression of the human race, while others suggested sending immortals to persuade the human race. The emperor listened quietly, and he was thinking about it himself. If we deal with the Terran, there are too many troubles involved. Most of the immortals in today''s heaven are from the human race. Once they are aimed at the human race, they will certainly cause military unrest. But if the Terrans were allowed to grow, these immortals might turn their backs on heaven and return to the Terrans. This is a dilemma. long time. The emperor raised his hand, and all the immortals in Lingxiao hall were quiet. He said slowly: "warn the Terran that if they insist on doing it, the court will show the power of the immortals to the world!" Once the words came out, the faces of the gods all changed, and each had his own mind. ¡­¡­ seven years later. Han Jue was practicing, and suddenly four lines of Chinese characters appeared in front of him. [it''s detected that the heaven is fighting against the whole Terran. You have the following choices] [1. To support the Terran and fight for the great fortune for the Terran, you can get a piece of Avenue and a supernatural power inheritance] [2. Support the heaven and fight for the great fortune for the immortals. You can get a piece of Avenue and a treasure] [3. Keep a low profile and never rob. You can get a piece of Avenue and a random treasure] War between heaven and Terran? Han can''t help but think that more than 4000 years ago, when the heaven encircled and suppressed the world, he also fought for the human race and the immortals. Although the emperor of heaven is very kind to Han, Han will never forget the attitude of immortals. If he had not shown his talent, the world shaking would have been gone, and the emperor of heaven would not have been so kind to him. This is the reality. Han Jue thought and quietly chose the third option. He doesn''t care about the whole Terran. He only cares about the wavering Terran. He doesn''t have the ability to protect the Terran of the heaven and the world. He remembered the kindness of the emperor of heaven, but he didn''t like the heaven. Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t want to be involved. [congratulations on getting a piece of Avenue and a random treasure] [congratulations on obtaining the Vientiane bodhi tree] [Vientiane Bodhi Tree: an archaic divine tree. Practicing under the tree can enhance understanding and give birth to innate Qi] This is a good tree! Han Jue took out the Vientiane bodhi tree, which is only a sapling at present. He got up and took the Vientiane bodhi tree out of the cave. When the hermit saw him coming out, they couldn''t help but get up one after another. Han never paid any attention to them and walked towards the hillside. Other people followed, and there were more and more people. Halfway up the mountain, Han Jue planted the tree of Vientiane Bodhi. Chu people looked around and exclaimed, "is this a bodhi tree? And the product level is very high, even in Buddhism, there is no such high-quality bodhi tree! " Others couldn''t help staring at the Vientiane Bodhi Tree curiously. Han Jue said, "this tree can give birth to the innate Qi that is suitable for the cultivation of the divine realm. It can also enhance your understanding. You all have to protect it. This is the treasure of your cultivation. As long as it grows up healthily, it will be of great help to you. But before it grows up completely, no one is allowed to practice beside it and snatch its aura. Do you understand?" They all nodded and looked at the Vientiane bodhi tree with hot eyes. Who is not moved by such a divine tree? Han Jue said no more and turned to leave, while the crowd around the Vientiane Bodhi Tree pointed. They were all surprised that Han Jue could bring out such a treasure. Han Jue has been closed all the time. How did he get this treasure? From heaven? impossible! In the words of the Chu people, there is no such inside information in heaven. The Vientiane bodhi tree is the most precious thing in the fairyland. The black prison Chicken said with a smile: "it''s said that the master is the reincarnation of Daozu!" The Chu people cheered: "don''t talk about Tao Zu. No matter whether the master Zu is or not, it''s not OK. Be careful of heaven''s punishment!" The others were bluffed. Even Buddha thinks Han Jue is the reincarnation of Tao? Han Jue was scared on the way back. How did he become the Taoist? Fortunately, Chu people stopped it in time, but they couldn''t let it spread. At most, they could chat casually in the Taoist temple to enhance Han Jue''s image and status in the hearts of the hermit people, but they couldn''t spread it. That would be a big trouble. Han Jue came to Fusang tree and asked with a smile, "how are you doing recently?" The hibiscus tree trembled slightly and replied, "it''s very good. They sometimes give me directions, but I can''t transform myself." Its tone is full of regret. It also wants to act freely like other people. However, it is a tree of heaven. It is suppressed by the rules of heaven and can''t be transformed at all. If it can, isn''t it possible for the legendary Wuzhou mountain to be transformed? Under the way of heaven, not all existence can be transformed by cultivation. Han Jue said with a smile: "this is also a good thing. It can keep you away from the evil and cultivate in peace. One day, you can break through the shackles, turn into human form and enjoy freedom." Fusang tree can only think like this, making fun of hardships. After chatting for a long time, Han Jue just returned to the congenital cave. Keep practicing! ¡­¡­ Time flies. Twenty years later. In the process of Han Jue''s practice, the Xianjie people fought with the heaven, and even Xing Hongxuan was attacked by the heavenly soldiers and generals. Long Hao and Emperor Lan Tian seem to have subsided, and nothing happened. The dark sect has been helping Tianting, attacking the city and sinking the earth. Tianting is more and more powerful, thanks to them. The river of blood hell really wants to make the heaven expand. Han Jue wants to understand that there are too many forces against heaven. If the emperor of heaven wants to survive this robbery, he can only face the difficulties and win the great fortune. If Tianting wins, it will not kill the Terran. So he did not stop the blood River, let the blood river will be wrong. If the emperor of heaven wins the quantity robbery, then Han Jue will repay his kindness and will never be in debt. As for whether to join the heavenly court in the future, he has to think again. Heaven is so troubling! Joining heaven will affect Han Jue''s mind of Tao. Han Jue is still some distance away from Wuxuan Shenyuan, but he is more and more aggressive. On this day. Han Jue suddenly felt a terrible momentum coming to Jiuyou purgatory. "I''m the head of the Jinwu Protoss clan, and the emperor is in charge of heaven. From today on, the Jinwu Protoss will be stationed in Jiuyou purgatory. I hope the jiejiao clan and the Zhuque clan will not make trouble!" The emperor''s voice rang through the whole Jiuyou purgatory, extremely arrogant. Han Jue is speechless. Where do you get confidence? He became nervous. Why did emperor Lan Tian come? Is it Jiang Yi who informs? Han jueli will call Jiang Yi in. After entering the cave, Jiang Yi took the lead in saying, "it has nothing to do with me! I didn''t reveal that the hidden gate is in Jiuyou purgatory! After coming here, I haven''t communicated with Jinwu Protoss. " Somehow, Jiang Yi is a little nervous for fear that Han Jue will anger him. Han Jue asked, "what''s next?" Jiang Yi said: "I pretend I don''t know about it, and I won''t go out to find Jinwu Protoss. They are too arrogant now. I''m afraid of being implicated." Chapter 391 Jiang Yi is very sensible, which makes Han Jue feel embarrassed to pursue him. Han never wants to reveal his whereabouts, even if the other party doesn''t know that he is the Dark Lord. Han Jue asked, "if the Jinwu Protoss wants to recall you, will you come back?" Jiang Yi answered without hesitation: "no, I want to practice Taoism. I''m not living for Jinwu Protoss!" It''s been a while since he came to yinmen island. He found the chance here. Fusang tree and Vientiane bodhi tree are all holy things for practice. There are also simulated trials, which can improve the actual combat ability quickly and without cost. They don''t need to give anything, they don''t need to do tasks, they don''t need to contribute. Han Jue occasionally preaches! I''m so happy here! Anyway, Jiang Yi doesn''t want to go back. In Jinwu Protoss, he doesn''t have the pressure of competition among his peers, but in yinmen Island, he feels the pressure, which makes him full of fighting spirit and doesn''t want to be weaker than others. Han Jue was satisfied and said with a smile, "a child can be taught." Jiang Yi turns his mouth. What''s going on? Unconsciously, how did he feel that he was lower than Han Jue? In the past, he regarded Han Jue as a little brother to take care of, but now he is afraid of Han Jue''s mood. Jiang Yi thinks it''s incredible in retrospect, but it also shows how terrible Han Jue''s city is. Strength is not terrible, terrible is the strength will endure! Han Jue said: "the Jinwu Protoss has been robbed. No matter how they contact you, they don''t care. Even if the Jinwu Protoss is extinct, as long as you, ADA and Xiao Er survive, there will be hope for the Jinwu Protoss? You are now avoiding the calamity, that is to work hard for the future of Jinwu Protoss. " Jiang Yi nodded heavily. Shameless! Even when Jiang Yi thought about it, he felt less guilty about the Jinwu Protoss. Of course, it''s just Jiang Yi''s psychological activity, and he doesn''t dare to say it. Han Jue waved to him to step down. Jiang Yi wants to talk and stops, and finally chooses to leave. He wants Han Jue to tell him the story, but he can''t say it. With the intervention of Jinwu Protoss, the silence of Jiuyou purgatory was broken. All the Jinwu could not relax and roam around. From time to time, Jinwu flew over yinmen island. Every time a DA and Xiao Er saw Jinwu, their eyes were very complicated. They are all Jinwu who were expelled from the tribe, and their feelings towards Jinwu Protoss are very complicated. After several years, the Jinwu Protoss began to stop going out. Another 32 years have passed. Han Jue''s cultivation is quite advanced. The karma vortex around yinmen island is quite vast. Fortunately, there are no creatures nearby. Zhuque, Jinwu and jiejiao are in harmony recently. It seems that they are all really here to avoid robbery. On this day. While practicing, Han Jue checks his email and suddenly sees an email. [your good friend, the emperor, is possessed by the devil, and his fortune changes] Obsessed? What''s going on? Han Jue frowned. The emperor was not a mortal, but a god Jinwu. How could he be possessed? This demon is not related to demons, is it? Han Jue immediately asked in his heart, "why is emperor Lan Tian possessed?" Emperor Lan Tian is in Jiuyou purgatory. Han Jue must be careful. [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue hasn''t used evolution function for a long time, so he doesn''t feel sorry at all. Then his consciousness entered into the illusion of evolution. This is a dark and mysterious space. The emperor takes the sky and turns it into a three legged golden black which is bigger than the mountains. He is like the sun, bringing the only light to this space. Han Jue stood in front of the emperor and had to look up at him. What''s this guy doing? Han Jue noticed the emperor''s eyes. He turned around and found a pair of eyes in the dark, cold and frightening. These eyes are bigger than the emperor''s, full of oppression. For some reason, Han Jue suddenly thought of a name. Mozu! Han Jue''s vision of this big man was very early. Before, in the world of shaking, Mozu also had a layout, which attracted Tianting to slaughter the world. In the following thousands of years, Mozu and the demons seemed to have ceased, and nothing happened. The emperor slowly opened his mouth and said, "I need to cooperate with you?" "Yes, even if you join hands with Haotian, you will suffer a disastrous defeat. You can''t even beat the first disciple of Renjiao. How can you win the quantity robbery? Although the emperor''s ancestral bell is strong, your cultivation is not good, and you can''t show all its power. " Cold eyes answered, unable to hear the emotion in his voice. The emperor was silent. Obviously, he was deeply hit by the previous battle with Tianting. The cold eyes said again: "the amount of robbery has lasted for thousands of years, and the karma of the fairyland has accumulated to a certain extent. The next is the real world of great struggle. Ordinary Dara is not qualified to fight for power. The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan behind the heaven will appear, and the wa palace behind the Terran will also take action. You must choose the backer, although I am expelled by the heaven, But I''m fighting with Daozu! " The emperor looked at each other closely and asked in a deep voice, "but how do I know if the Jinwu Protoss will become a puppet of the demons?" It''s really the devil! Han Jue is frightened that even the demons will be robbed. The demon ancestor hummed: "the way of heaven has experienced so many robberies. Don''t you understand that no race can completely dominate the way of heaven, including the human race. The human race seems to be the protagonist of the way of heaven, but in fact it is the slave of the saints to earn their faith and the animal that the immortals keep in captivity to ensure their own status. What the way of heaven really wants is the harmony of all living beings. The demons and the Jinwu gods can control the fairyland together, It''s better to be an eternal ally than to fight in the dark forbidden area. " "As long as you promise, I can borrow the power of my seat from you first, and make you an invincible existence under the sage!" The emperor''s eyes changed obviously. The picture is broken. Han Jue came back and frowned. The emperor is possessed by the devil, which means that he has agreed with the devil. It can be inferred from the words of Mozu that the peak of quantity robbery is coming, that is to say, the real killing will begin. Han can only pray for heaven. Before that, Tianting had been fighting against the demons and defeated emperor Lantian. Emperor Lantian would surely find trouble in Tianting. Han Jue thought about it and decided to give the dark nightmare to the emperor of heaven. He uses the image of the Dark Lord. The dream is a sea of clouds. Han Jue stands opposite the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven was in a trance for a moment, and his eyes fell on Han Jue. He squinted and asked, "the dark forbidden Lord?" He didn''t seem surprised. Han never admitted it or denied it. Instead, he said, "the emperor has gained the power of the demon ancestor." The emperor frowned, and his heart was full of fear. It''s not aimed at the emperor, nor at the devil, but at the mysterious existence of the suspected dark forbidden Lord! Unexpectedly can drag him into the dream forcibly, this kind of method is unimaginable! Either this kind of magical power is extremely brilliant, or the other party''s cultivation is far superior to him! Either way, the emperor of heaven must be careful. Chapter 392 "What is your attitude towards heaven?" The emperor of heaven asked with no expression. Although the dream came suddenly, it could not trap him. This was his strength. Han Jue said: "the heaven court is of no importance to me. The inside information of the heaven court is still too weak. The reason why I remind you is that the heaven court can attract the eyes of all living beings. I don''t want the heaven court to fall for the time being." There is no substance in this statement except for the pretense. Han Jue deliberately said that, what does it mean to fall in the ears of the emperor of heaven? It has nothing to do with him. As long as the emperor of heaven does not think that he is the dark forbidden Lord, that''s good! Hearing the speech, the brow of the emperor of heaven wrinkled again. These words can mean many things, but we can''t rule out the possibility that the other side will never be enemies of heaven. Han Jue then breaks the dream, saying more wrong, and just click to stop. Back to reality, Han never received a hint that the emperor of heaven''s favor for him declined. He was thinking before, if the other party has a good impression on him, but full of hatred for his other identity, how to judge? Now it seems that the system will choose the other''s impression of him from the two. Han Jue continued to use the evolution function, and asked: "I want to know if the emperor of heaven can live through this robbery?" [two billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [temporarily] For the moment, it shows that according to the current development track, the emperor of heaven can live. Han Jue was relieved. He felt that the emperor owed him. In the last few times, the emperor of heaven died. How many years has Han Jue lived for the emperor? Immeasurable! Han Jue stopped thinking and continued to practice. Next, he will evolve the future as little as possible in case there is any change. Of course, if it''s about his own safety, Han Jue will still struggle to find the possibility of breaking the situation. ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. Boom! Yinmen Island suddenly trembled, as if it had been hit by something huge. Han Jue wakes up. When he opens his eyes, he finds a huge black golden clock outside yinmen island. A figure stands on the top of the clock It''s the emperor who takes the sky! Why is this guy here? Emperor Lan Tian looked down and murmured: "all the karma around is pouring in here. There is a Dharma array to resist Dalai. Whose is it? Or the secret Han Jue''s voice followed: "Daoyou, what do you mean?" His tone was very impolite. You can''t keep a low profile at this time. Han never wants to use Jiang Yi to reconcile, which will expose his identity and accomplishments. Emperor Lan Tian was surprised and asked, "who are you, hiding in Jiuyou purgatory alone! I am the God of Jinwu. Now I am in charge of Jiuyou purgatory. If you want to join Jinwu, I will welcome you. If you don''t want to, please leave. " Leaving? Han Jue laughed and asked directly, "can you continue to practice if you join in?" Emperor Lan Tian said with a smile: "that''s from..." A figure suddenly rushed out of yinmen island. It was the guard Lu Bu who shot the emperor''s ancestral bell away. Emperor Lan Tian squatted down and used his own magic power to stabilize emperor Zu Zhong. He looked at Lv Bu, his eyes widened and exclaimed: "Zu Tu! Why are you Lu Bu''s face was expressionless. Emperor Lantian smiles and says, "it''s you hiding here. It''s no problem. When I haven''t been here, you can continue to practice." With that, he turned and left. Lu Bu followed him back to yinmen island. The black prison chicken looked at Jiang Yi and swore, "are you Jinwu gods so arrogant?" Others are not happy. Jiang Yi said awkwardly, "it''s him! It''s not me He seemed to forget that he had been so arrogant and unscrupulous before. Inside the cave. Han Jue began a simulated trial with emperor Lantian. He wanted to see if the emperor''s ancestral bell could break the defense of thirty-six products reincarnation and annihilation heilian. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes. On the magic weapon alone, Emperor zuzhong couldn''t break the defense of 36 items reincarnation and annihilation of heilian. On the other hand, it was the same. But the emperor''s cultivation was very strong, and Han Jue was shocked to death. I can''t beat this guy! Han Jue felt a strong sense of crisis. no way! Jiuyou purgatory is not safe. Although Lv Bu was there, he could resist the emperor''s command of heaven, but not the whole Jinwu Protoss. Han Jue controls yinmen island and starts to flee, moving to another place. He doesn''t plan to leave Jiuyou purgatory for the moment, because there is no better place. If emperor LAN wants to get rid of him, he will have to let Jiang Yi come out. A few months later, a war broke out in Jiuyou purgatory, and the Jinwu Protoss fought against Zhuque and jiejiao. Han Jue sees from the email that jingtiangong and Huang Zuntian are constantly under attack. It seems that the fighting is very dangerous. Emperor LAN is so crazy that he wants to occupy Jiuyou purgatory. Han Jue had to curse emperor Lantian. If emperor Lantian succeeds, he will definitely get into trouble later. Ten days later, the battle of Jiuyou purgatory came to an abrupt end. Han Jue''s life span has been reduced by 2 billion years, and the emperor''s heaven has not produced any demons. No, this guy is already a devil. Where''s the devil in his heart? But it seems that Han Jue''s curse succeeded, forcing the emperor to stop the war. ¡­¡­ Jinwu Protoss, a flame palace, the emperor alone. His face was gloomy, and next to it was the reduced emperor''s bell. "The curse just now is so powerful that it must be the dark forbidden Lord. Why did the dark forbidden Lord stare at me?" "Is it true that the dark forbidden Lord is hidden in Jiuyou purgatory? Or is the dark lord the one who intercepts The more you think about it, the more likely it is. He has been in Jiuyou purgatory for some time. Why did the Dark Lord curse him when he started a war against the sect? As for zutu, it can''t be him. Zutu was cursed by the dark forbidden Lord and the temple was scattered. Is it self directing and self acting? The price of self directing and self acting is too high! "Damn it, you have to integrate the Tao of the demon ancestor first, and you can''t act rashly." The emperor''s eyes twinkled. He suddenly thought of it, and the corner of his mouth rose. On the other side. Cut off. A palace, dozens of high-level interceptor gathered here, Huang Zuntian is also one of them. Jingtiangong laughed and said, "the emperor''s breath is obviously not right when he is fighting. It must be the dark forbidden Lord cursing him. As I have said, the dark forbidden Lord is paying attention to us, and he will support the interdiction." All of them looked at each other. They didn''t believe it before. After the previous battle, they believed it. Originally, they couldn''t fight against emperor Lantian. But suddenly, Emperor Lantian''s mana rioted and his body was full of bad luck. It wasn''t a curse. What was it? Huang Zuntian frowned and was frightened. Did the deputy leader really hook up with the dark forbidden leader? Isn''t the truncated sage angry? Jingtian just said: "the emperor is ambitious and wants to occupy Jiuyou purgatory. It''s hard for heaven to tolerate. We must find a way to kill Jinwu Protoss. It''s not enough for us and Zhuque. We have to use other forces!" Chapter 393 Han Jue didn''t know the internal movement of Jinwu Protoss and jiejiao. After yinmen Island changed its place, Han Jue entered the cultivation state again. In case of being discovered again, Han Jue has to absorb the karma in the thirty-six samsara heilian. Han Jue felt the pressure after dueling with emperor Lantian. Although emperor Lantian is a great Luo Xiuwei and has gained the power of the demon ancestor, Han Jue always feels that he can''t help being shocked to death. Look at Li daokong. No matter what kind of boss he faces, he has never been seriously injured. no way! I must be better than Li daokong! Han Jue has set another goal for himself to catch up with Li daokong! Li daokong is the only one of Han Jue''s best friends who hasn''t fallen down, and this guy is the one with the most waves. What does that mean? It shows that Li daokong is very strong! His talent is better than all other friends of Han Jue! The first disciple of the people''s education, one pulse is passed on by two people, and the saint''s eyes are absolutely vicious! With the goal, Han Jue''s fighting spirit is more vigorous. ¡­¡­ Seven years later, Han Jue suddenly found that there were more and more creatures in Jiuyou purgatory. Han Jue sees an email and realizes that something is wrong. [your friend enters Jiuyou purgatory with lonely star] Is it not the monks of the holy palace that have recently come out? The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more likely it is. Emperor Lantian saw Lv Bu and mistook him for Zu Tu. The temple is leaderless and scattered by the heaven. When the monks heard that Zu TU was in Jiuyou purgatory, how could they not come to join them? Isn''t emperor Lan Tian trying to dominate Jiuyou purgatory? Why did he disclose this news? Han Jue doesn''t feel good. It''s time to run! Han Jue immediately manipulates yinmen island to break through the space of Jiuyou Purgatory and forcibly returns to the underworld. Today''s Jiuyou purgatory space is weak, ordinary immortal emperors can go in and out at will. Han Jue sends a message to Liu Bei and asks Liu Bei to go to the so-called dark area with yinmen island. Liu Bei did it immediately. Yinmen island is just the size of a stone. It was held by Liu Bei and immediately fell into the darkness. The disciples of yinmen felt that yinmen island was moving rapidly just now. "What''s the matter? We seem to have left Jiuyou purgatory! " The demon king of black prison asked in amazement. The black prison chicken gave him a white look and didn''t have a good way: "big brother, are you a dog brain? Recently, more and more people are looking for trouble with us. They must run away! Liu Bei has gone out. He must be leading the way! " Black prison demon king face iron green, although black prison Chicken said reasonable, but too disrespectful of him! Chaos dog angry way: "don''t you insult the dog!" Li Yao breathed a sigh of relief. She had long felt that Jiuyou''s purgatory was not safe. Fortunately, Han Jue also realized this. Jiang Yi asked curiously, "you say, where are we going next?" Can there be a quieter place than Jiuyou purgatory? Others are speculating. Han Jue heard their conversation, but did not make a sound. His mind has been staring at the outside for fear of Liu Bei''s misfortune. Not long after yinmen Island left Jiuyou purgatory, another big force came to Jiuyou purgatory. Jiuyou purgatory is in complete chaos! ¡­¡­ Five years later. Liu Bei and yinmen Island finally come to the mysterious space, Han Jue let Liu Bei back to the island. After entering the island, Liu Bei breathed a sigh of relief. In the past five years, he was extremely nervous for fear of meeting a strong enemy. Nowadays, the underworld is extremely chaotic. Apart from ghosts, there are also creatures who come down from the fairyland to avoid robbery. It seems that the king of hell can''t control the order. Liu Bei sees many fights. Han Jue manipulated yinmen island to move on, at the same time, he thought to himself: "is it safe in this dark forbidden area These are two questions. 1¡¢ It''s not a dark zone. 2¡¢ It''s not safe. [temporary safety] This time, the system doesn''t deduct the lifetime, so it doesn''t need to evolve. Han Jue was relieved. Finally, it can be hidden again! In case someone comes in along the entrance found by Liu Bei, Han Jue controls yinmen island to turn left and right in the dark restricted area, while detecting the strong enemies around. There is no strong enemy! Even the living spirit can''t see one. It seems that the dark forbidden area is really empty. Han Jue is very curious about why there are no creatures. He probes out the divine thoughts. As soon as he got out of the island, his senses could not see the dark forbidden area. It''s very scary. Han Jue had to stop. He was afraid that he would get dizzy and could not find his way out in the future. No, it''s evolutionary, and it''s not hard to get out. Han Jue sent a message to all the people in yinmen: "we have come to the dark forbidden area. Let''s continue to practice." Most of the disciples had never heard of the Dark Lord and could not help being curious. Murong said with emotion: "to avoid robbery in the dark forbidden area, Shizu is really bold!" Lu Huaxu, the reincarnated emperor of Ziwei, asked curiously, "is the dark forbidden zone dangerous?" "It''s not dangerous. On the contrary, there is nothing here. In fact, it''s not dark. It''s just that it can''t peep. It''s like facing the dark. So it''s called the dark forbidden area. There''s no immortal Qi here, so it''s not suitable for cultivation. But our island produces immortal Qi, so don''t worry about it." Murong shook his head. King Kong said angrily: "I''ve also heard of the dark forbidden area. It''s outside the way of heaven. It''s said that after staying for a long time, if you want to return to the way of heaven, you will be expelled by the way of heaven." Han Jue heard these words and asked: "if I stay in the dark forbidden area for a long time, will I be expelled by the way of heaven?" [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] Another krypton! Han Jue gritted her teeth and chose to continue. [no, Daochang can keep away from the power of darkness] The power of darkness? What power is this? [five billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] Five billion? Han Jue thought about it, but let it go. Anyway, he won''t be endangered for the time being. In this way, Han Jue began to practice again. ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. Han Jue checked his email while he was practicing. When he looked at it, he soon became happy. [your good friend dilantan is attacked by mysterious powers] x14 [your friend jingtiangong is attacked by Jinwu Protoss] x3900 [your friend Huang Zuntian is attacked by Jinwu Protoss] x478 [your good friend Zhang guxing is attacked by an interceptor friar] x8766 [your good friend jingtiangong is attacked by Buddhist monks] x744 [your good friend Di Lantian is attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu] ¡­¡­ Nine you purgatory big fight! Han Jue admires his sense of crisis and leaves accurately. He has just left Jiuyou purgatory for decades. With the intervention of the holy palace, the people''s religion and other mysterious forces, Jiuyou purgatory seems to have become the second battlefield of looting. Han Jue Mei Zizi absorbed the karma in the thirty-six samsara heilian. Although he left Jiuyou purgatory, he had accumulated a lot of karma for robbery, which also made him inexhaustible. Dong¡ª¡ª Han Jue faintly heard the sound of a bell, which was very weak, as if he was listening to it. He first thought of the emperor''s ancestral bell. This clock is worthy of the treasure of heaven. Its sound can reach the dark forbidden area, and it is not afraid of the obstruction of the dark force. Chapter 394 According to the e-mail, Emperor Lantian and Jinwu Protoss are being beaten, and Han never cares about their lives, as long as they don''t affect themselves. Han never thought about the bell again, and concentrated on his cultivation. Next, it''s time to sprint to Wuxuan Shenyuan. After a period of time, the sound of the emperor''s bell sounded from time to time. Thirty years is fleeting. Han Jue is very close to Wuxuan Shenyuan, less than 200 years from his last breakthrough. Thanks to his previous understanding of life and death, he saved decades of hard time. After arriving at the dark forbidden area, yinmen island was not disturbed any more, and the disciples of yinmen entered the stage of practice again, preparing for the next Centennial contest. Although there is no reward for the Centennial contest, what we fight for is face and the sense of existence. Those who have made outstanding progress will surely be looked upon by Han Jue and get guidance, which is more attractive than rewards. Han Jue looked at the e-mails, most of which were attacked, but the number of e-mails that got the chance was much less. Tiandao welfare has been distributed almost. It''s time for the robbers to go crazy. Han Jue had to admire the way of heaven, so that people knew the danger, but had to rush in without hesitation. Fortunately, he didn''t fall into the way of heaven, otherwise he would have to die sooner or later. How many people have transcended the way of heaven since ancient times? Han Jue continued to practice. Five years later. Li Yao proved the emperor''s success and reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor. There was no need to cross the road in the Taoist temple. This event caused a big stir in the hidden door, and the black prison demon king, Jiang Yi and King Kong were in crisis. These young people are so talented that they have to work hard. Another decade has passed. Han Jue calls Li Yao into the cave. Li Yaogang consolidates her good state and her temperament is colder, but she is very excited and looking forward to it. She is looking forward to Han Jue''s praise. Han Jue said, "it''s not enough to turn around the Immortal Emperor. You can''t be proud. Do you understand?" Li Yao nodded. Han Jue said: "I''ll pass you another magic power to enhance your strength. I hope you can grow up as soon as possible and protect the hidden gate "Thank you, sect master. I will never let you down!" Li Yao is very firm. Although she is cautious in nature, she has been in the hidden door for a long time. She has completely integrated into it. Here she feels the peace of mind she never had before, and she doesn''t want the hidden door to encounter anything unexpected. Han Jue began to teach magic power. One year later. Li Yao leaves the congenital cave, and other people surround her and ask her curiously what she has learned. "You''ll know when it''s 100 years old." Li Yao said so. The crowd rolled their eyes. This woman seems to be indifferent, but in fact she is very competitive. Worthy of a woman! ¡­¡­ Eight years later. Han Jue, who is practicing, feels that Xing Hongxuan is using his magic power. He steps into the black whirlpool and comes to Xing Hongxuan''s bedroom. Xing Hongxuan was the only one in the palace. Han Jue came to the bed and sat down, looking at Xing Hongxuan. This time, Xing Hongxuan did not paste it without saying a word, but with a dignified face. "What''s the matter?" Han Jue asked. Xing Hongxuan nibbled her lips and said, "the Terrans are going to attack heaven on the Ninth Heaven!" Han Jue nodded. He was not surprised. He had already seen his eyes. "The great emperor of the contemporary human race gathers all the monks above fairyland. I have to go too, but the heaven seems to have a lot to do with my husband. Do you think I should go?" Xing Hongxuan asked. She is more concerned about Han Jue''s attitude than the will of the human race. Han Jue rolled his eyes and said, "ask me what I''m doing. I''ll let you come back. Don''t you come back?" Xing Hongxuan said, "I don''t want to grow up on my own. Being under your control all the time is always a burden to you. If you care about heaven, I won''t be the enemy of heaven." Han Jue fell into thinking. What he cares about is the emperor of heaven, not the court of heaven. If Xing Hongxuan is not allowed to go, he will be rejected by the Terran. Han Jue said: "heaven is rich. If you take part in the war, you''d better fish in troubled waters. Don''t take it too seriously. It''s most important to save your life." Xing Hongxuan turned her eyes and said, "in fact, there''s another way to avoid it. I''m just worried all the time." "What can I do?" "Go and try the secret place left by Nuwa sage. If I succeed, the Terran will offer me, and dare not let me risk easily." Xing Hongxuan''s tone is full of expectation. Han Jue frowned slightly. He instinctively rejected this point, but he had evolved before. Nuwa just wanted to get along with him. For ordinary people like Xing Hongxuan, can there be a greater inheritance than saints? Xing Hongxuan seemed to see Han Jue''s concerns and said, "this is a secret place that has been handed down by the human race for a long time, not just recently." Han Jue asked, "do you want to go?" Xing Hongxuan nodded seriously. She wants to be strong! Han Jue said, "then I will pass you some magic powers." Xing Hongxuan immediately smiles. She pours directly into Han Jue''s arms and says with a smile, "my husband is very kind. Please pass it on to me next month. Let''s first..." "On your knees." "Yes, sir!" ¡­¡­ A year later, Han Jue returned to the cave. Sitting on the top of the thirty-six grade samsara heilian, he thought to himself, "I want to know what happened to Xing Hongxuan after the robbery." [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] Huh? How come it''s a billion years old? This is the price of Daluo! Han Jue immediately chose to continue. Then his consciousness entered into the illusion of evolution. Han Jue opened his eyes again and came to the streets of the city. Everyone looked up at the sky. Han Jue followed and looked up. He was startled. There are countless silver soldiers floating in the air, all of them are extraordinary, just like heavenly soldiers, and many powerful monks of the human race are meditating. Han Jue''s eyes went through countless silver soldiers and saw a golden bench on the sea of clouds. A woman with a blue robe was leaning on the bench. It''s Xing Hongxuan! The blue robe on Xing Hongxuan''s body is embroidered with dragon and Phoenix, which is vivid. Her face is exquisite, and she wears a pearl crystal crown. Her eyes look down on the world, and look down on the world. Her eyes are mixed with disdain, joy and expression. Huh? What''s going on? Is this woman emperor? Han Jue is silly. Although Xing Hongxuan has good qualifications after reincarnation, he never thought that this woman would really rise. Han Jue just wants to continue to watch, the picture is broken, and his consciousness returns to reality. "That''s it? I didn''t see clearly. Is it her or not? " Han Jue complained in his heart that he was very dissatisfied. Then, another line appeared in front of him, which was Xing Hongxuan''s introduction. [Xing Hongxuan: cultivation unknown, Wuliang emperor, Queen of the human race, disciple of the sage, master of the hidden door] So gorgeous? Does Wuliang emperor mean that Xing Hongxuan will be robbed and win? Han Jue frowned, not knowing whether he should be happy or worried. This should be the introduction of Xing Hongxuan in the future. That is to say, Xing Hongxuan will succeed in her journey to Nuwa. Chapter 395 A quantity robbery proves that the inheritance of saints is so powerful? Han Jue is surprised by the future Xing Hongxuan. Such progress is too exaggerated! But Han Jue noticed one thing. What does this mean? At that time, Han Jue''s status was comparable to that of Wuliang emperor, Saint disciple, and queen of human race! Maybe even stronger! Thinking of this, Han Jue showed his satisfaction. It''s the woman he likes, OK. Han Jue is the first time that he has evolved to the people around him. They have won great luck in quantity robbery. Moreover, he is not those arrogant figures and unparalleled powers. It is Xing Hongxuan, who he has always considered mediocre. "In that case, I don''t have to worry." Han Jue shakes his head and laughs, then enters the state of practice. He must not be overtaken by Xing Hongxuan! Even people around him can catch up with him, that''s amazing! ¡­¡­ Time flies. Fifty years passed quickly. Since moving to the dark forbidden area, yinmen island has not even encountered any disturbance. There is a terrible silence outside the island, and there is nothing. Han Jue''s whole-hearted cultivation finally ushered in the opportunity of breakthrough. Han Jue looked at the email before breaking through. He hasn''t read the email for 20 years and almost forgot to pay attention to the fairyland. [your friend Li daokong is attacked by your friend Di Lantian] [your good friend jingtiangong encounters a mysterious curse] [your disciple sun Fangliang is attacked by Jinwu gods] x3072 [your good friend jixianshen is attacked by Qilin tribe] x14097 [your good friend Tiandi is attacked by Tianting power] [your good friend Xing Hongxuan has been passed on as a sage, and his fortune has soared] [Su Qi, your apprentice, intruded into the realm of the way of heaven, met with the attack of the way of heaven, and was seriously injured] [your good friend Jiang Dugu enters the spirit of Guixu] ¡­¡­ The war has begun! Han Jue noticed that the emperor of heaven was attacked by Tianting. Which Wuzai was doing something? But the emperor was not seriously injured, so Han Jue was too lazy to take care of it. After all, the emperor of heaven is the emperor of heaven, and he doesn''t need to be a nanny. Han Jue has no choice but to see Su Qi''s development. Why does this guy always want to come back? He was not attacked. He was attacked by heaven. Who told you to go out and come back! Han never wanted to help Su Qi, and he didn''t have that ability. After coming to the dark forbidden area, it''s hard for the movement of fairyland to reach the dark forbidden area again. That is to say, the emperor''s ancestral bell can make a weak sound. From the mail, Han never know the specific situation of Tianting. As long as the emperor does not die. Han Jue has paved so many roads for the heaven, it''s up to him. After reading the email, Han Jue began to break through. In the past four years or so, Han Jue has made a breakthrough. [Name: Han Jue] [life: 567166999999999] [race: Hongmeng] [Cultivation: five xuanshenyuan] [skill: Hongmeng reincarnation and Zhou Tiancui skill] [Avenue: avenue of life and death, Avenue of cause and effect] ¡­¡­ Wuxuan Shenyuan! Life expectancy has increased by nearly a third! Han Jue''s Shenyuan mana is changing, and the strength of his mind is also soaring. It took him another three years to consolidate his accomplishments. After the cultivation is stable, Han never squanders his life. Instead, he improves his powers and strengthens his strength. He found that when he came to the dark area, he could no longer enter the long river of kendo, but his Kendo magic could still become stronger. That is to say, in the dark area, he can bypass Li daokong and raise his magic power to the limit! The first thing he learned was that his sword Qi was incomparable. With each breakthrough, Han''s understanding of Kendo will be deeper, and with his supreme Kendo savvy, he can always break through the limit of Kendo magic. meanwhile. The hermit turned their heads and looked at the congenital cave. They can feel a strong pressure, extremely strong. Jiang Yi was surprised: "what is he doing? What''s the breakthrough? " The world of Chu is thoughtful. Everyone else has different faces. The black prison chicken looked at the Wudao sword and said with a smile, "in the past, the master drove you out to break through. Now it''s hard for you to get in. Who told you to do it? You moved out of the master''s cave." Wudao sword glared at it, but didn''t have a good way: "what do you know? I''m afraid to disturb my master!" "I think you are greedy Liyao." "Nonsense The Wudao sword glares at the black prison chicken, and Li Yao''s eyes become bad. Tu ling''er sighed, "if I were you, I would not leave." Murong looked at the Chu people and asked, "do you see anything?" Chu people directly closed their eyes and said, "nothing can be seen!" ¡­¡­ Two years later, Han Jue raised all his powers to the limit. All his Kendo powers have reached the level of Daluo. Han Jue can squander all the Shenyuan mana in his body in an instant by using his sword Qi. It can be seen how terrifying Daluo''s magical power is. Han Jue began to simulate the trial. Challenge Li xuanao first! After ten breath. Han Jue opened his eyes, quite dissatisfied. Can''t kill Li xuanao! No way. Not strong enough! Although Li xuanao''s sword is not simple, Han Jue''s magic weapon is also very strong. If he can''t kill all the enemies in Shenjing, how can he compare with Li daokong? Han Jue deliberately ignores whether Li daokong can kill all the powerful people in the divine realm before entering into the great Luo. He has to set goals for himself and push himself. Han Jue challenges Li daokong again. Li daokong, who preached in Taiji hall, was far less powerful than he is now, but he still caused a lot of trouble for Han Jue. It took him half an hour to win. Han Jue feels angry. If there were not thirty-six products of reincarnation, he would not be able to beat Li daokong. no way! We must defeat Li daokong! Han Jue came up with strength and began to challenge Li daokong crazily. After tens of thousands of battles, Han will lose and win. He found one of Li daokong''s Achilles'' heel. He was too arrogant to use all his strength at first, and he liked to show off his enemies with his fancy swordsmanship. If Han Jue broke out with all his strength at the beginning of the battle, he would have a better chance of winning. In the past, most of the simulated test objects were full-blown at the beginning, and Li daokong was a rare exception. However, Han Jue did not feel that he really caught up with Li daokong. Since the end of Taiji Temple preaching, Li daokong''s strength has been soaring. Han Jue should not be his opponent before breaking through the great Luo. "The magic power of Da Luo is really powerful, but some of its mana can''t keep up with it." Han Jue thought silently that he was a star like man. Even if he was still like this, other creatures would not be able to use his magic power. The realm of Daluo is a very profound realm. Whether it''s Taoism or magic power, once you step into the realm of Dalao, it''s totally different! Han Jue also fought with Da Luo. The most remarkable feature of Da Luo''s strong men is that they are unpredictable, as if there is no way to hurt them. Da Luo shows his magic power without even raising his hand. He can do everything with one look! After learning the magic power of Daluo, Han Jue longed for the realm of Daluo even more. "I have to seize the time to practice, and strive to be successful in a thousand years!" "No, the millennium is too inflated. In two thousand years." Han Jue thought so. Chapter 396 After Han Jue determined his goal, he continued to shut up. He and the realm of Da Luo are only separated by six Xuan Shen Yuan, which is very close! While Han Jue is growing stronger, the hidden disciples are also growing stronger. About seven years later. Tu ling''er proved the emperor''s success, which is worthy of the hope of the witches. The two female disciples were the first to prove the emperor, which gave great stimulation to the other male disciples. The other disciples began to work hard. in a twinkling. Another thirty years have passed. Han Jue curses Haotian and Li xuanao with his doom book. He cursed and checked the mail. [your good friend, the great God, will be attacked by the great power of heaven and will be seriously injured] [your friend Tiandi is attacked by mysterious powers] x14 [your good friend jixianshen is attacked by real dragon] x403322 [your good friend Zhou fan is suppressed by your good friend Di Lantian and imprisoned in the sun] [your disciple and grandson Fang Liang has been handed down by your good friend Tiandi, and learned the supernatural power] [your friend Huang Zuntian is attacked by Jinwu Protoss] x689 [your friend pan Xin becomes the one to be robbed] ¡­¡­ Han Jue frowns, fighting in heaven? Why is Fang Liang inherited by the emperor of heaven? Zhou fan was suppressed by the emperor rather than killed. It seems that Zhou fan is not simple now. And the heart of the dish Isn''t this guy very timid? How can he become a robber again? This guy is wuliangdadi himself. He once won the great fortune in wuliangdadi. How can he be robbed again? Han Jue took a look at the property panel of the center. [Panxin: the cultivation is unknown. One of the first creatures in the beginning of the day, he has gone through countless calamities and played in the world. For fear of being discovered by the ancient master of quantum robberies, he sneaks into the long river of kendo. He has a little interest in you because of your heart nature. His current favor rating is 1 star] oh It turns out that it''s not wuliangdadi, but it''s wuliangdadi. I''ll just say, how can a coward like him win the boundless catastrophe? Han never pays more attention to pan Xin. Even if pan Xin is dead, he is indifferent. Half a month later, Han Jue put down his book of doom. He asked in his heart, "I want to know if the emperor of heaven can live through this immeasurable catastrophe?" [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [no] Simple two words like a basin of cold water splashed on Han Jue''s heart. Han Jue frowned. Why can''t it all of a sudden? What happened? Han Jue then asked, "I want to know who is the biggest winner of this immeasurable catastrophe." [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] Three billion years! At least this is quasi holy! Han Jue''s heart trembled. continue! Han Jue''s consciousness followed the vertigo and quickly entered the illusion of evolution. A broken hall above, a figure suspended in the air, surrounded by colorful light, such as a dragon, such as a snake. This is not Jade Emperor Zhou Yan! Han Jue frowned. This guy really made a move. Isn''t he the backer behind the emperor of heaven? He won. How did the emperor die? Did he sacrifice the emperor of heaven? The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more likely it is. A figure suddenly walked into the hall. This is a very powerful general. It is the general of God. Han never knew the general. The God of heaven will kneel down in front of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan and say, "Your Majesty, the reincarnation Immortal Emperor has been put to death!" Jade Emperor Zhou Yan did not open his eyes. He said, "clean up all living beings in the way of heaven and kill them all. I want to create a new world of the way of heaven." "The way of heaven..." "I''ve blocked the chance. You can do it!" "Good!" The gods will follow. Han Jue is crazy. How can he kill the world again? Are all these talents who have won from the immeasurable catastrophe psychologically ill? The illusion of evolution is broken. Han Jue''s consciousness returns to reality. "I want to know why Jade Emperor Zhou Yan wanted to kill the emperor of heaven?" Han Jue inquired in his heart. He learned to be smart. One question should be asked by two. It can be determined whether the emperor was killed by Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. If so, what was the motive of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan? [two billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! It''s all drizzle! Han Jue once again entered the illusion of evolution. It''s the palace again, but it''s not broken. Han Jue guesses that it''s Lingxiao hall. The emperor of heaven sat on the high seat, and ten immortals gathered on the hall. Great general, Ji Xianshen, Fang Liang, Li daokong, Li xuanao and others are also here. The emperor''s face was expressionless, his eyes were extremely cold, and he was flashing with murder. "Emperor of heaven, do you really want to betray me?" The voice of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan suddenly rang out in the hall. It is difficult to find the source of the voice. The emperor of heaven said coldly, "it''s not I who betrayed you, it''s you who betrayed heaven and the way of heaven!" The immortals in the hall looked around, most of them in fear. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan sneered: "is Tianting the Tianting of Daozu or the Tianting of Tiandao? Is it true that what you control in heaven is all for heaven The emperor of heaven said: "your idea is too crazy. I will not destroy all living beings and help you recreate a world of heaven that belongs to you." Jade Emperor Zhou Yan said coldly, "the saints have acquiesced. Do you want to go your own way?" "I only believe in Daozu!" "Daozu has been gone for a long time. He has been integrated with the way of heaven, regardless of each other." "Then I should protect the way of heaven!" "To die!" The Jade Emperor of Zhou Yan said angrily that the Lingxiao hall began to shake violently. The picture is broken. Han Jue frowned. It turned out that because of different ideas, the emperor of heaven and the Jade Emperor of Zhou Yan had a quarrel. Although this information was learned in the previous evolution, Han never felt guilty. At least he knew that the emperor died in the hands of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Next, we can fight against it! Jade Emperor Zhou Yan is too much like a villain, whose standard is to destroy the world. Han Jue thinks that Jade Emperor Zhou Yan should not retaliate against all living beings, but just create his own world of heaven, so he is heaven? What a beautiful idea! Han Jue caught a little bit. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan said that the saints acquiesced. If it''s true, think carefully. Is this a game between saints and Taoists? As we all know, Tao Zu is the great power of spreading the way of practice for all living beings in heaven. He is also the first saint in heaven and earth and the guide of all living beings. Han Jue guessed from the previous news that the reason why Daozu disappeared should be to break through the stronger integration with Tiandao. To overthrow the way of heaven is to overthrow the Tao? The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more likely it is. It''s getting more and more dangerous. no way! Han Jue must seize the time to achieve great success, otherwise he will not be able to protect himself. Han Jue takes out the order of heaven and contacts the emperor of heaven. Soon, the connection was successful. "How are you, your majesty?" Han Jue asked directly. The emperor of heaven replied, "it''s OK. There are some troubles in heaven, which have little influence." There was a trace of fatigue in his tone. "By the way, I have decided to choose your disciple sun Fangliang as the next emperor of heaven and prepare to cultivate him." The emperor''s words were not surprising, and Han Jue''s hands trembled with fright, and the way of heaven almost fell. Chapter 397 Is Fang Liang the next emperor? What''s the matter! Isn''t it a great general? Han Jue was surprised. It was too unexpected. If Fang Liang becomes the emperor of heaven, it is more difficult to get rid of the relationship between yinmen and Tianting. Does the emperor want to pit him? Tiandi said: "Tianting needs a new Tiandi. It''s better to be a weak puppet to let other forces relax their vigilance. I will stay behind the scenes and continue to support Tianting. The reason why Tianting has been suffering from internal and external troubles is that I have always been in the open." You only know now! Han wanted to make complaints about it, but he resisted it. "How can the enemy relax if you just give way?" he asked "I will pretend to be dead." "By whom?" Han Jue had a bad feeling in his heart. "Lord of darkness!" Han Jue almost yelled. How come it''s Laozi again! Lao Tzu is a professional cook? Han jueqiang forbeared indignation and asked: "will it be cheap for the dark forbidden master? There are too many great powers that die in his hands." "I just want to hold the dark forbidden Lord!" The emperor''s tone was full of pride, and Han Jue was speechless. Han never dare to speak for the dark forbidden Lord, for fear of exposing himself, he can only acquiesce. The emperor said, "to tell you is to make you feel at ease, so as not to worry about my fall." "I see, your majesty. Be careful." "Well." The mind is cut off. Han Jue put down the order of heaven and fell into endless sorrow. He didn''t want to be robbed, but it was always his fate. Although Han Jue is cautious and even timid, no matter who threatens his life, he will not be soft hearted. Zhou Yanyu emperor is ready to slaughter the world, which is bound to threaten Han Jue. Although Han Jue has been hiding in the dark forbidden area, his disciples and Taoist companions are still in the fairyland. In addition, the heaven is gone. Who can guarantee that Jade Emperor Zhou Yan will not stare at the dark forbidden area? After slaughtering all living beings, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan''s way of life must be improved, and the whole heaven''s way and Qi flow into his body. How can he not be strong? We must kill Jade Emperor Zhou Yan! Han Jue''s eyes became firm. But before that, we need to prove it! Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ In the dark and mysterious universe, a huge sun is burning. On the surface of the sun, there is a human figure, which is as small as gravel. He is entangled in chains and can''t break free. This is Zhou fan. He is naked, muscular and ferocious. He is suffering unimaginable suffering. The emperor''s voice suddenly rang out: "have you figured it out?" Zhou fan roared: "get out of your mother, I will never obey you!" Emperor Lantian jokingly said: "I kill you very simply, blow a breath, you have to die, your life is rough, really willing to put down all the hard work?" Zhou fan red eyes, curse: "you know a fart! I''m fighting for a breath The emperor was silent. At this time, the real fire of the sun on the sun star increased, burning Zhou fan madly, causing Zhou fan to roar with pain. There was no fear in Zhou fan''s eyes, only endless anger. I don''t know why, he suddenly thought of Han Jue at this moment. If it is Han Jue, will he surrender? can''t! Han Jue is a firm man! In the past, no one could shake Han Jue''s will. In the past, he thought Han Jue was just timid. Later, when the immortals came down to clean up the world, Han Jue stepped forward. At that moment, he understood a little. Han Jue is never timid, just has his own ideas! "I can''t let him look down on me. I want to surpass him!" Zhou fan gritted his teeth and thought that strange red lines appeared on his body surface, and he began to absorb the real fire of the sun. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Forty years have passed. Han Jue has been practicing in seclusion, sprinting to the six xuanshenyuan. Until that day. "Dark forbidden Lord, you curse heaven and plot against me. I''d like to curse you with the spirit of the emperor of heaven, even if you fall from the sky The voice of the emperor of heaven suddenly rang out, and his tone was full of anger. Han can''t help feeling. Good actor. Then he saw an email. [your good friend, Tiandi, has died. Fortunately, he has a spirit in his treasure] A big man is a big man. Han Jue conjectured that it was estimated that the golden rain began to fall again in the world, and that Daluo would fall. Soon, Han Jue saw another email. [your apprentice, Fang Liang, became the emperor of heaven, and won the emperor''s good fortune Really become the emperor of heaven! Han Jue was in a complicated mood. He never thought that Fang Liang would be the next emperor of heaven. In his opinion, he is either a great general or Haotian. Was it not long ago that the great God was seriously injured? Han Jue didn''t think about it any more. After he was sure that the head of the emperor was still there, he continued to practice. meanwhile. The people of yinmen are also discussing this matter. The fall of the emperor of heaven has a great influence, and it also concerns the dark forbidden Lord. "The dark forbidden Lord is too strong, isn''t he Cried the black prison chicken. Murong sighed: "the emperor of heaven is very strong. It''s really not easy to ban the Lord of darkness." Li Yao asked, "is it acting? Want to avoid danger? " Chu Humanitarianism: "no, if you play like this, the heaven will also be damaged, not afraid to be killed by the enemy?" Other people are talking about it, too. ¡­¡­ Han Jue made up his mind to practice, so he didn''t pay attention to the movement of the fairyland, or even give Fang Liang a dream. Fang Liang refused to come back. He has already shown his will. Even if Fang Liang dies outside, Han never cares. He doesn''t owe Fang Liang. On the contrary, Fang Liang is the one he saves the most, more trouble than women. Without Han Jue, Fang Liang would have died many times. About the last 17 years. Han Jue, who is practicing, is suddenly moved. Someone is calling him from the chaos field. Han Jue thought about it, and decided to go to see Dao Zhizun. I haven''t seen you for many years. Is it a chance? When he comes to the dark chaos, Han Jue sees the figure of Tao Zhizun, and neither of them can see each other clearly. In addition to the supreme Tao, there is also a figure. Huh? new people? The supreme Taoist said, "this is a newly awakened Taoist friend from the human race." Han Jue looked at the figure, unable to distinguish between men and women, and also unable to see the true face. Han Jue nodded slightly, but didn''t say much. It seems that the pride of the human race is not good at words. "This time..." the supreme Taoist said. "Isn''t it chance again?" Han Jue interrupted him and asked. The Tao supreme is embarrassed. Han Jue''s eyelids jump. Is that true? He went straight out of chaos. The Tao is supreme and silent. The human race Tianjiao could not help but say: "he didn''t give you face so much? Who is he? He''s crazy The Taoist priest gave a fake cough and said, "I''ve tried to find him twice before, but he refused. In the end, I had to rely on him to get away. He thought my chances were all crises." The pride of man is silent. long time. "I''m sorry, Taoist brother, I won''t go either," said Tianjiao The way is supreme "There will be no danger this time," he said with a false cough "And if so?" "We can rely on the chaos field to let the Taoist friend just now save us." "Are you serious?" Chapter 398 Back in reality, Han Jue thought silently in his heart, "who is the man who just awakened to chaos?" Let''s know first. If it''s the enemy, we''ll kill him as soon as possible. If it''s not the enemy, you can keep a God in the future. Don''t offend easily. [life expectancy of 80 million years needs to be deducted, continue or not] continue! It''s only 80 million. It seems that this guy is not strong either. Breaking the sky is the cultivation of divine realm. In front of Han Jue''s eyes, a line pops up: [Zhao Xuanyuan: Sanxuan Shenyuan, the descendant of the emperor, is a saint disciple. When he was born, he once fused the spirit of the emperor. After the transformation of the human race, he evolved into the emperor of the human race with chaotic constitution, strong spirit and destiny] Saint disciple! The background is not simple! It seems that this guy will be the boss of the next era. Han Jue thought of it silently, but he didn''t have a special feeling. Sanxuan Shenyuan, average. As long as the cultivation is weaker than him, it is impossible to surpass him! Up to now, Han Jue still has this strength. What is chaos constitution? He is Hongmeng Constitution! Vertically, it''s hard to compare with big guys. Horizontally, what are you afraid of? At the same level, Han Jue is the fastest one in qualification and practice! Unless heaven opens the back door! Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. Six xuanshenyuan, must reach in three hundred years, and then impact the realm of Daluo! On the other side. The changes in the celestial world and the fall of the emperor make the heaven turbulent, and many immortals betray the heaven. Over the years, the new emperor Fang Liang has become a joke, because he is only the emperor. For a time, more and more people are watching the decline of heaven. The Dark Lord has once again become a hot topic of discussion in the sky, and it has lasted for a long time. Seventeen years is very long for the human world, but it is still very short in the fairyland. Fang Lianggang took office. He was worried about how to be the emperor of heaven. Lingxiao hall. The immortals gathered and all looked at Fang Liang, who was sitting on the throne of the emperor. He had already put on the robe of the emperor, and his temperament became full of oppression. Li daokong, Li xuanao, Ji Xianshen, Huang Jihao, Da Shenjiang, Tian Shenjiang, Wu Shenjiang, etc. there are hundreds of figures standing in the hall. Ji Xianshen stares at Fang Liang with encouraging eyes. Fang Liang said slowly, "when I became emperor for the first time, it''s worth looting. In the future, I have to discuss everything with the immortals and gods. But one thing is that heaven is always the law enforcer of heaven''s law, and it''s always my duty to protect all living beings!" The immortals knelt down one after another and called for your Majesty''s wisdom. Only the two disciples of Renjiao didn''t kneel down. They didn''t kneel before facing the emperor of heaven. After all, they were not the people of heaven, they just helped heaven. "Now the heaven should stabilize the existing area and stop the war with the Terran. The immortals should protect the Terran. No matter what the reason, they should not be enemies with the whole Terran. The immortals are not tyrants or butchers." Fang Liang continued, and this caused a stir. It was the order of the last emperor of heaven to go to war with the human race. Fang Liang was overthrown as soon as he ascended the throne. It seems that it is not a good fault. Li daokong was smiling. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but many immortals looked at him. In the war against the Terrans, Li daokong was the first supporter. "I think it''s OK. Enough warning for the Terran. The people''s religion will support the arrangement of emperor Fang Tiandi!" Li daokong suddenly opened his mouth, which frightened many immortals. How does Renjiao suddenly change sides? wait! Could it be that The immortals look at Fang Liang differently from Li daokong. No wonder Fang Liang was able to ascend the throne. It turned out that Li daokong was behind him. The emperor of heaven thought that he wanted to tie the people''s religion with the heaven, so he chose Fang Liang? For a moment, the immortals dare not despise Fang Liang any more. Fang Liang''s face was expressionless and he was surprised. He thought Li daokong was very difficult, but he didn''t expect Li daokong to support him! What''s going on? Is it arranged by the emperor of heaven? ¡­¡­ Thirty years have passed. Han Jue suddenly had a fancy to give the emperor a dream. He always felt that the emperor of heaven was trying to tell him the truth of his suspended animation. Soon, the two entered a dream. The emperor of heaven did not panic when he saw the dark forbidden Lord again. Han Jue pretended to be sarcastic and said, "do you think you can cheat me by feigning death?" The emperor asked, "how did you calculate that?" "Zutu pretended to be dead, but I let him die." Han Jue said unfathomably. The emperor frowned slightly. He didn''t doubt Han Jue''s words. Zutu''s cultivation was directly cursed to death, which was really suspicious. However, after a long time, Zu Tu''s fate has not been known. He is likely to die. It is said that Zu Tu''s body shadow appeared in Jiuyou purgatory, but he thought it was Jinwu''s plan to lure the enemy into the temple. As a matter of fact, after entering Jiuyou purgatory, the monks never came out again. According to the intercepting disciples, they were all suppressed by the Jinwu Protoss. The emperor of heaven squinted and said, "do you want to aim at me?" "You didn''t aim at me?" "What do you want?" "I want you to be my pawn!" This is Han Jue''s way of thinking. If he doesn''t give a motive, sooner or later, the emperor of heaven will associate the dark forbidden Lord with him, and will always undermine him. The emperor frowned, his eyes burning with anger. Han Jue said: "in fact, like you, I want to protect the flourishing age of heaven created by Daozu. It''s better for you to be a pawn for me than a pawn for sage." The emperor''s face changed dramatically. Han Jue dropped a word and ended his dream "Sometimes, the existence behind you is not believable, especially in the face of heaven." ¡­¡­ Back to reality, Han Jue is complacent. Daozu is definitely the weakness of the emperor of heaven. For the sake of Daozu, the emperor of heaven dares to fight with the Jade Emperor of Zhou Yan. Now, the emperor of heaven should have reached a consensus with the Dark Lord? [Daozu is fond of you, and the current favor rating is 1 star] Han Jue suddenly jumps out a line of words in front of him, which makes him tremble. He checked his relationships. Daozu''s head is black, which is unique among his friends. [Daozu: unknown cultivation, chaotic demon God, founder of Tao, will of heaven, sage, grandmaster, eternal God, transcendent, limitless Lord, incarnating hundreds of millions of Dharma images, a trace of his will to stay in heaven. I heard that you are planning for him, and I have a good impression on you. The current favor degree is 1 star] This series of titles makes Han Jue short of breath. It''s amazing! Can Han Jue be counted by Daozu? Is everything in the eyes of Daozu? The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more creepy he is. It''s just a trace of will. It''s so terrible. What''s its essence? Fortunately, Daozu had a good feeling for him, not a degree of hatred. Then again Does Daozu like flattery? incorrect! Daozu should have been paying attention to the emperor of heaven and just heard what he said from the bottom of his heart, From the perspective of heaven, what Han Jue has done is to protect heaven and the power created by Daozu. After understanding this, Han Jue has no pressure. He didn''t murder Daozu. What was he afraid of? Don''t let the disciples talk nonsense in the future. Daozu is still alive! Even if there is only a trace of will, it is also an unimaginable existence! Chapter 399 "You have to be careful. In the future, try not to involve Daozu. There are too many mistakes." Han Jue secretly thought that he couldn''t be cheated by the star''s favor. If you make Daozu unhappy, maybe it''s gone. However, Daozu should not be like that. The plan of the saints is obviously aimed at the absence of Daozu. If Daozu is upset, he will destroy anyone, and he will not merge with the heavenly way of the Supreme God, nor will he create the heaven and the concept of immortals. Han never thought or acted any more and continued to practice. Maybe Daozu is staring at him! Daochang can shield the saint''s mind, but Daozu is not a saint! But then again, Daozu is the God of chaos! Is that the same generation as Pangu? If he didn''t die under Pangu, he must have been defeated, or he didn''t take part in the war at all, but he came from behind and was worthy of being the founder of Gou Dao. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue checked his email while he was practicing. [your good friend jixianshen is attacked by real dragon] x102980 [your apprentice and grandson Fang Liang has been instructed by your good friend Li daokong, and the road has soared] [your good friend Dao Zhizun enters the holy land of Guixu] [your good friend Zhou fan absorbs the true fire of the sun, transforms his body, and never dies] [your good friend Di Lantian is attacked by mysterious powers] [your friend breaks the world of mortals and encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend Xueming river is attacked by your good friend dilangtian] [your friend Daozu''s fortune has declined] [your good friend Dao Zhizun is attacked by mysterious power, seriously injured and trapped in the treasure] ¡­¡­ Zhou fan is attacking again. Han now no longer make complaints about his experience. Instead, he has some expectations of how high he can grow. It''s worth pondering that the Qi of Daozu has declined. The qi movement of Daozu is the qi movement of the whole heaven. However, in terms of qi movement of Daozu, this decline is negligible. Han Jue looked down again, and Dao Zhizun was beaten again. you deserve it Dog, you want to pull me into the water! Han Jue gloated and even wanted to laugh. you deserve it Then he began to worry again. This guy won''t ask him for help again, will he? The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more likely it is. If you continue to read the e-mail, the situation of Tianting is still good. After the change of emperor Tiandi, Tianting has not been besieged. On the contrary, the Longting of Jinwu Protoss and Longhao seems to be the target of public criticism, or they may be the aggressors with a high exposure rate. Han Jue has been much more relaxed since emperor Tiandi pretended to be dead. At least the emperor of heaven is half free. After reading the email, Han Jue continued to practice. It''s really nice to be in the dark zone. It''s been a long time since yinmen island was in trouble. The disciples of yinmen didn''t feel bored. They were all fighting secretly. The invisible battle was surging in the island. It is worth mentioning that Han Jue''s soul shaking world has been developing. As Han Jue becomes stronger and stronger, the connection between the world shaking and the way of heaven is weakening, and part of Han Jue''s Shenyuan mana will be separated to support the world shaking. Unconsciously, Han Jue seems to want to ban the role of the way of heaven in the world shaking. One day, Yaojie will belong to him completely. Under the management of the white Buddha, Yaojie has always been a prosperous state, and its heaven and earth are also expanding, thanks to Han Jue''s Shenyuan magic power. The white Buddha seldom asks for Han Jue, and he also knows that if there is nothing important, he should not disturb Han Jue. Over the years, yuqingshengzong has become the most sacred place in the world. Jiuding immortal has already abdicated, and the patriarch has changed for seven terms. Some of them have died, and some of them have just retired for cultivation. In the whole world of shaking, the cause and effect between yuqingshengzong and hanjue is greater, but the Buddha in white is very sensible. ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. Han Jue is cursing Li xuanao when he senses that someone is calling him in the chaos field. I don''t know whether it''s Zhao Xuanyuan or Dao Zhizun. Han Jue put down the book of doom and put his consciousness into the field of chaos. He wanted to hear how miserable it was for the supreme. Tao Zhizun and Zhao Xuanyuan are both here. Han Jue asked with a smile, "the emperor of heaven has changed. Who do you want me to find to save you?" Dao Zhizun burst into a rage and said, "what do you mean? Do you really think I need your help?" "No?" Han Jue was relieved. The supreme Taoist snorted: "who do you think I am? I found the Taoist Scriptures left by the Taoist ancestors in Guixu God''s territory. It''s a big chance!" Han Jue said, "I''m not going." "Really, it records the Dharma of Da Luo!" "If you don''t go, you just don''t go." "You think I lied to you?" "Do you need me to help you?" "No need!" Dao Zhizun is impatient. Han Jue looks down on him! Zhao Xuanyuan couldn''t help saying: "don''t pretend, Taoist brother. I can''t hold on any longer. Please ask for help!" He looked at Han Jue and said, "we really found Daowen. The prohibition is too strong. We wanted to go back and call people, but we were stopped by Da Luo on the way. He figured out that we had a causal relationship with Daowen..." I don''t need to say the following words. They are nothing but extorting confessions. Han Jue said, "you''d better say it. There''s nothing I can do." The present heaven can''t save the supreme Tao. Dao Zhizun said, "you can find a way to contact Li daokong. He must be interested." Han Jue said, "you can''t always let me help. You have to pay something." The Tao is supreme and silent. Zhao Xuanyuan said: "if we are saved, we are willing to share the Daowen with you." "Can it be shared directly in the field of chaos?" "Yes, but not now. We haven''t had time to understand." "Well." After Han jueying came down, he left the chaos field in a hurry. Back to reality, Han Jue took out the order of heaven and began to urge the mana. After the emperor abdicated, this order should be given to Fang Liang. Soon, the mind was connected. A familiar voice came out: "Shizu." It''s Fang Liang! His voice was trembling, obviously nervous. Han Jue asked, "what''s it like to be emperor of heaven?" Fang liangku said with a smile, "it''s not good. I''m under great pressure. In fact, I don''t want to be one of them He has all kinds of hardships, all kinds of difficulties in his heart. Han Jue doesn''t bother to ask. He just tells Fang Liang what Dao Zhizun asked him to do. As for whether Li daokong will go or not, it''s up to him, and Han Jue can''t control it. "No problem." Fang Liang is ready to come down. After a pause, he asked, "what is your relationship with Li daokong? He thinks highly of you and hopes to see you again. " Han Jue replied, "thank him for his kindness. I''m avoiding the disaster. After the disaster, I will visit him personally and go to heaven." Fang Liang said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you the title of the teacher of the emperor of heaven at that time." "Don''t mess about. I don''t want those. That''s it." Han Jue cut off the divine connection in a hurry, and then continued to practice. Heaven. Fang Liang comes to the palace where Li daokong lives and tells Li daokong about Han Jue''s request. Li daokong asked curiously, "where did your grandmaster avoid robbery? Why can''t I count? Is it in Jiuyou purgatory? Or the dark zone? " Fang Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It shouldn''t be in Jiuyou purgatory. Jiuyou purgatory has been in chaos. As for the dark forbidden area, is it suitable for cultivation?" Chapter 400 Han never knows if Li daokong has promised to save daozhizun. Even if he doesn''t, he won''t be moved. To tell the truth, people like daozhizun deserve to die. Talent is one of the best in fairyland, and there are waves everywhere. It''s not a pity to die. Jiang Yi has changed his mind. When will Dao Zhizun come back? We still have to come to yinmen island for reconstruction! Han Jue decided that he would have a chance to turn the supreme Tao in and carry out ideological education. Later, he would become a hermit. Chaotic constitution, qualified to enter the hidden door. ¡­¡­ Dark space, sun, star. Zhou fan is absorbing the real fire of the sun crazily, the whole person has turned into a burning man, but his eyes are still clear, staring at the dark. "Almost... Fast... Fast..." Zhou fan clenched his teeth and gasped. At this moment, a voice of surprise came out: "How can you absorb the sun''s real fire? How could it be "Wait a minute, how can there be heaven and earth in your soul?" The emperor''s voice was full of panic. Zhou Fan said coldly, "what? Are you afraid? " "Who are you?" The emperor asked in an angry voice. He appeared and looked down at Zhou fan on the surface of the sun star. He was obviously nervous and his body was shaking slightly. He is the head of the Jinwu Protoss clan, a generation of Dalao. He can make him so nervous. It can be seen that the xuanhuang cauldron is not simple! Zhou fan roared: "I am a mortal! Yes? Are you afraid when you see the xuanhuang tripod? "What''s wrong?" The emperor''s face was cloudy and sunny. Zhou fan tried to calm down, and his face became ferocious. He said with a smile, "do you want to resolve cause and effect? Then give me this sun star! I want more sun stars, otherwise this cause and effect, you don''t want to resolve! It''s up to you to accept it! " In the eyes of the emperor, he asked, "are you serious?" Zhou fan smiles and doesn''t reply. Emperor Lan Tian suddenly raised his hand, and the endless sun fire gathered in his palm quickly turned into a huge three legged gold black. He waved his hand, and the three legged gold black, which was too big for the sun star, dived away and swallowed the sun star. ¡­¡­ Another decade has passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and began to check the mail. [your good friend Zhou fan wakes up his spirit, gains the great fortune of heaven and earth, and the road rises sharply] [your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by Jinwu divine realm and was seriously injured] [your friend Li daokong is attacked by mysterious powers] [your disciple sun Fangliang encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend Li daokong''s understanding of the Tao, the Tao soars] [your apprentice Haotian encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend Dao Zhizun was attacked by your good friend Li daokong and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ Zhou fan also aroused Han Jue''s interest, other mails are not unexpected. Heaven and earth xuanhuang Ding, it sounds like cow skin, magic weapon can show the name in the mail, maybe it is the treasure of heaven. Han Jue asked curiously, "why can Zhou fan always get the chance?" [five billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] Five billion years? What the hell? Is this higher than the price of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan? Is this man a saint? Count! Han Jue was frightened, but he still gritted his teeth and evolved directly. I''ll see what kind of fox tail this guy has. [Zhou fan: sanzhuanxian emperor, one of the Dharma images of saints, turns into a mortal body in reincarnation, and hides all his Qi and fortune in the xuanhuang cauldron of heaven and earth. In the process of his ascent, the way of heaven integrates the xuanhuang cauldron of heaven and earth into his soul. It is not the way of heaven, but the way of heaven and the way of heaven Han Jue is stunned. Is Zhou fan a sage? No wonder the luck is so outrageous! wait! Seven Saints This is not my friend? Before the Taiji hall after the end of the hearing, there are four saints at least have a good opinion of Han Jue. Xitian Laozu, Dijun, yuputi, qidaosheng! Han Jue immediately called out the interpersonal relationship view. [Seven Sages: the cultivation is unknown, and the great way God controls seven kinds of great ways. He has lived in the holy land of Guixu after the great way quantity robbery. Because you are praised by the emperor Xi Tian, he has a good feeling for you. The current good feeling is 2 stars] It''s no wonder that the seven Taoist saints have a better liking for him than Xi Tian Laozu and Yu PU. Does it have anything to do with Zhou fan? Han Jue fell into thinking. Since Zhou fan''s background is not Han Jue''s enemy, Han Jue is not worried. Before the evolution of the future, there has never been seven saints. As soon as you listen to them, they are better than ordinary saints. I don''t think they are willing to compete for the fortune. This guy has experienced a lot of robberies. What''s just a lot of robberies? "It seems that those guys who can''t die have a long history, but it''s not a coincidence that they fall into the same world with me." Han Jue thought silently. "I want to know if the seven saints have the heart to harm me?" [five billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [not yet] Han Jue was relieved. That''s good! Keep practicing! The higher the level of contact, the greater the sense of urgency of Han Jue. Han Jue''s curse is definitely scraping. Not only his own cultivation will become stronger, but also the book of doom will be promoted. ¡­¡­ Jiuyou purgatory. Cut off. In a Taoist temple, Huang Zuntian came to Jingtian and knelt down. Jingtian showed a happy smile and said, "it''s been a hard time for you." Huang Zuntian forced his face to smile and said, "it''s my duty to serve the truncated religion." He suffered in his heart. This interdiction can cause trouble! Originally thought to nine you purgatory can avoid robbery, did not expect to fight again, more dangerous than fairyland fight. Jingtian said: "we have reached a peace agreement with the Jinwu Protoss. Next, I will go back to the fairyland and ask the ancient great powers of jiejiao to help me. From today on, you will take charge of the jiejiao in Jiuyou purgatory. With my sword as an order, I dare not follow." With a wave of his right hand, a bronze sword fell in front of Huang Zuntian. Huang Zuntian held his sword, frowned and asked, "are you going to continue to fight with the Jinwu Protoss?" Jingtian axiom of course said: "that''s nature. If even the Jinwu Protoss can''t fight, how can they fight for the great fortune?" Huang Zuntian''s heart beats. What a pain! It''s not over yet! Jingtian said with deep public interest: "this robbery is extraordinary. It may lead to the reshuffle of the way of heaven. We must grasp 1 in the interception. Besides, in addition to the interception, I also contact the dark forbidden Lord. We can''t be defeated!" Didn''t you just lose once? Huang Zuntian angrily scolds him and thinks that Jingtian Gong is possessed. The reason why we can reach peace with the Jinwu Protoss is that most of the Jiuyou purgatory area was given up to the Jinwu Protoss by the sect. Now the disciples of the sect have to be crowded in a small area. How can they have the face of the saint sect? "Well, go down, and I''ll leave in a few days." Jingtiangong said this and closed his eyes. Huang Zuntian salutes. He gets up and leaves, and walks out of the Taoist temple. After leaving the Taoist temple, Huang Zuntian''s face became gloomy. Although his power has soared, he is more dangerous, which is not a good thing! Chapter 401 Five years later. Han Jue, who is practicing, feels that Xing Hongxuan is using his magic power. He gets up and steps into the black whirlpool. Then there was another storm, which lasted for half a year. Han Jue arranges his clothes. He goes to the table and sits down. He asks, "how is the fairyland recently?" He didn''t dare to rush out the divine idea, in case the Terran had the power to sit down and catch him at once. Xing Hongxuan replied, "karma is pervasive, and the people are in dire straits. Let alone the human race, other races are in chaos. They kill each other and return to the barbarian period." Speaking of this, Xing Hongxuan can''t help feeling. I have long heard that Wuliang catastrophe is terrible. I didn''t expect it to be so terrible. She once went out with a group of friars of the human race and saw the real corpses. This is not an adjective. Han Jue asked, "will the Terran continue to fight against the heaven?" "That''s not true, but the Terrans are obviously ambitious and don''t know who the next enemy will be." Xing Hongxuan sighed and frowned with sadness. She went to Han Jue and sat down, and began to pour tea for him. This tea is not simple. It contains innate Qi. You should know that Xing Hongxuan or Taiyi Jinxian only needs immortal Qi. It''s a luxury to cultivate with innate Qi so early. Xing Hongxuan is really valued by the human race! "By the way, do you know Zhao Xuanyuan?" Han Jue asked. Xing Hongxuan was surprised and asked, "don''t you know Zhao Xuanyuan all the time? He is the peerless pride hidden by the human race. Like me, he has been passed on by saints. Moreover, he has a chaotic constitution that is both ancient and modern. In my master''s words, he is the most promising person to testify in the way of heaven today. " Han Jue shook his head and laughed: "the supreme heaven is also a chaotic constitution, which has not yet grown up." Xing Hongxuan said with a smile: "indeed, I think it''s too much. When I get up with my husband, what is Zhao Xuanyuan? You don''t know, he is so proud that he doesn''t look us in the eye. " So proud? Han Jue thinks about Zhao Xuanyuan in the field of chaos. How do you feel about Wei qubaba? Han Jue no longer thinks about him, but stares at Xing Hongxuan and says, "try not to be robbed in the back. You can practice in the name of a saint disciple, and the Terran will not embarrass you." "I know, husband, what do you think of empress Nuwa?" Xing Hongxuan turns around and asks curiously. Han Jue scolded: "don''t talk about saints. If you can inherit them, you should be grateful." Xing Hongxuan vomited, embarrassed and said, "yes, too." She is not stupid. She knows Han Jue''s meaning in a moment. She didn''t believe that Han Jue Zhen respected anyone. When he was a mortal, he dared to compete with immortals. Han Jue is absolutely afraid of the power of saints! Xing Hongxuan blinked playfully. Han Jue got up and said, "I''m leaving. Be careful. It''s really dangerous. Please use Shenshu at any time." Xing Hongxuan nodded, filled with joy. What she is happy about is not Han Jue''s promise, but his attitude. "Chang Yueer, Mo Zhu, how can you compare with me?" After Han Jue left, Xing Hongxuan showed a proud smile. ¡­¡­ Back in the cave, Han never practiced, but went out of the cave, ready to preach for the hidden door. Seeing him coming out, the disciples got up one after another. Black prison chicken suddenly cried: "master, how do you smell like a woman? Like Xing Hongxuan? She had this smell when she came out of your cave before! " Han Jue glanced at him. His eyes were cold, which made him shiver. His mind moved and his breath turned into nothingness. The others pretended not to hear. "Get ready to listen!" Han Jue''s words inspired everyone. Preach again! This sermon lasted for several years, and Han Jue''s every sermon can make everyone in yinmen have an epiphany, only because his progress speed is far faster than others. After preaching, Han Jue continued to practice. Thirty two years later. Han Jue is getting closer to liuxuan Shenyuan. The general trend of heaven and earth is becoming more and more fierce. Han Jue''s uneasiness is also aggravating. He can feel it even though he is not in the fairyland. Perhaps, in the dark, he has also been robbed. On this day. Yinmen Island suddenly vibrated, as if it had been hit by something. Han Jue was shocked. He opened his eyes and saw that there was absolutely darkness outside the island, and he could see nothing. His mind doesn''t work outside. Boom! The island of hidden gate shakes again. All of a sudden, even the hermit people were flustered. "What''s the matter?" "Enemy attack?" "Don''t panic, the master is still there!" "Shizu didn''t do it immediately. Did he have a strong enemy who could not fight?" "Master Lu Bu didn''t act. Don''t worry." ¡­¡­ Han Jue asked in the cave, "I want to know who is attacking yinmen island!" [two billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] Two billion years Han Jue gritted her teeth and chose to continue. He is not mean, but nervous. Two billion years old is also a big Luo! [ominous and evil: the mysterious power of the dark forbidden area is formed by the resentment of the ancient chaotic gods. It covers the chaos and turns into darkness. If it lasts more than half an hour, the ominous and evil will go away] Half an hour? Han Jue frowned. Can the Daochang block it? He can only wait patiently. At present, ominous evil has not invaded yinmen Island, but yinmen island is shaking and seems to be in danger. Han Jue sends a message to everyone to make them calm down. Hearing Han Jue''s words, everyone was relieved. For a long time, Han Jue has become the pillar in the hearts of everyone in the hidden door. As long as he doesn''t panic, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the sky falling down. The collision continued. Every minute goes by. In the end, half an hour passed, and the evil spirit left. Han Jue was surprised. This ominous evil is just power, no consciousness? Before I read the email, I saw someone being attacked by ominous evil. I don''t know how that guy survived! Maybe it''s ominous and evil. Up to now, Han never felt sinister and evil, just knew its existence. This power is so mysterious that we can''t even see the divine realm. The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more creepy he is. How many unknown and strange mysterious forces are hidden under the road. Han Jue had to move yinmen island in case of being attacked by evil again. "No wonder there is no one to hide in the dark area. There is danger here." Han Jue thought silently. Yinmen Island moved for a while, Han Jue suddenly jumped out a line in front of him: [the first weather transporter is detected, check its origin or not] Huh? Who is the first? Han Jue hasn''t seen this prompt for a long time. He thinks this function has been abandoned by the system. He immediately chose to check. [strange spirit: unknown existence, inheriting the spirit of chaos demon God, breeding countless ages, and becoming a spirit soon] Inherit the fortune of chaos demon It''s amazing! However, the name seems very dangerous. Han Jue''s first reaction is to stay away from it. Chapter 402 Han Jue wanted to escape directly, but he had a bold idea. This strange spirit has not yet taken shape and has no intelligence. Can it be used for one''s own use? incorrect! If it''s that easy, why don''t the saints accept it? Han Jue uses evolution function cautiously and asks: "if I accept strange gods, will it be dangerous?" [two billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [not yet] Han Jue''s eyes jump out of these four words. "If I accept strange gods, who else will be involved in the cause and effect?" [two billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Is this krypton life? Han Jue''s heart began to bleed. But the more so, the more cautious he is. Anyway, he has a long life. [no other cause and effect is involved for the time being] Han Jue was relieved. He began to simulate the trial, detected the strange gods, and fought with them. In a second. Han Jue opens his eyes and looks happy. Strange gods have no fighting ability at all. They are killed by him. You can take it! After Han Jue detected the location of the strange spirit, he directly absorbed it into the cave with his mind. This is a black air, some people high, suspended in front of Han Jue, extremely strange. As soon as it comes in, the temperature in the cave drops directly. The other shore flowers withered rapidly. Scared, Han Jue uses thirty-six products of reincarnation to destroy the world. Heilian suppresses the strange gods and avoids the death of all the flowers that have been raised for thousands of years. Then Han Jue discovers that the strange spirit can absorb karma just like him! It''s amazing! Han Jue began to look forward to its talent. But before that, Han Jue had to use six seals to control the strange gods. At present, the weird spirit has no intelligence. Facing Han Jue''s six marks, it has no resistance at all. "Why didn''t anyone else find the weird gods?" Han Jue thought in surprise. [no one catches the existence of strange gods] So powerful? The system is still powerful. Han Jue thought silently. Han Jue suddenly thought of something and called the Wudao sword in. "Do you see what''s in front of me?" Han Jue asked. There are strange gods between them. The evil light of the thirty-six products reincarnation Black Lotus shines on the strange gods. Wudao sword replied, "your rosette is shining?" "What else?" "Nothing." The face of Wudao sword is confused. He doesn''t understand what Han Jue is asking. Han Jue drives her out and lets others come in one after another. Soon, he learned something. Apart from him, no one can see the strange gods, nor can they feel their breath! For all the hermits, it seems that there is no strange spirit, and even the Immortal Emperor can''t capture its existence. That''s great! Han Jue felt his chin and thought, "is it because of my star body or system?" [the system is just an aid, not a magic power] You''re more than a magic power! Han Yu secretly make complaints about it, that is to say, because he is the identity of the devil, and is higher than the strange spirit. But then again. How does the system exist? Han Jue asked: "is the system stronger than Daozu?" [the strength of the system is based on your growth. The stronger you are, the stronger the system will be. The current system can not resist the power of Daozu] Han Jue is more curious. Isn''t the system something of a road? If the system does not answer this question, he will not be able to understand it. To really understand the truth of the system, he has to keep getting stronger. Han Jue focuses on the weird gods again. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue''s six imprints are completely imprinted in the depths of strange gods and cannot be erased. He continued to practice. As for the strange gods, they were wrapped by his divine power, as if they were wearing a layer of clothes, and would no longer affect the flowers on the other side. At first, the weird gods didn''t sway. Over time, it began to act. First it flutters slowly, then it approaches Han Jue, and then goes to see the jiutianyin river. It looks more like a curious baby. In the blink of an eye, another 40 years have passed. Han Jue is close to liuxuan Shenyuan. He has accumulated more than 200 years from his last breakthrough, and his breakthrough speed has been very good. After reaching liuxuan Shenyuan, the great Luojing is not far away! Han Jue is very excited. The strange spirit seemed to feel his emotion and couldn''t help coming close to him and rubbing his back. Han Jue Le, is this guy massaging? Not to mention, it''s very comfortable to rub! Massage? Han Jue thinks that he can cultivate some strange spirits to develop in this way, and he can serve him after training. The more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt. At this time. Han Jue feels that someone is calling him in the chaos field. Besides the supreme Tao, who else can it be? Han Jue Wunai shakes his head and then sneaks his consciousness into the field of chaos. When he came to the field of chaos, Han Jue was surprised to find that the strange spirit also came. This Is it also equivalent to chaos constitution? incorrect! This guy is higher than chaos constitution, so he can enter the field of chaos. Han Jue began to wonder if daozhizun and Zhao Xuanyuan could see it. Dao Zhizun and Zhao Xuanyuan were there. As soon as they saw Han Jue, they immediately surrounded them. "Thank you for your help!" Zhao Xuanyuan takes the lead to say, the tone is excited. Han Jue is on the alert. How many years have you been saved? How many years have you been saved? There''s a hole! "I owe you another favor. With your cautious character, it seems that I will never be able to repay your favor." Han Jue said with a smile, "how can you come to our school to be a disciple?" The Tao is supreme and silent. If he works for Tianting, he can accept it. But if he works for Han Jue, he is a junior. He regards Han Jue as his opponent. Han Jue saw that he didn''t answer, so he had a 2-star hatred for him. White eyed wolf! Zhao Xuanyuan said, "Daoyou, Master Li daokong wants to see you. Are you free?" Han Jue said, "then invite him in." Zhao Xuanyuan Dao Zhizun couldn''t help laughing and said, "where is he qualified to come in?" Although he can''t beat Li daokong, he is qualified to overlook Li daokong in talent. Han Jue Snickers. No wonder you are seriously injured by Li daokong. You really know how to talk. "That''s why you came to me?" Han Jue asked. He couldn''t help thinking that these two people couldn''t see the strange gods. Weird gods have the potential to be assassins! If no one can see it, can it do whatever it wants? Is it not a perfect match for the Dark Lord to match the strange gods? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more excited he was. "Your apprentice, Emperor Fang Tiandi, held the peach meeting for the first time. Won''t you come to help?" Asked the supreme Taoist. "No," Han Jue said "Why?" "If you go, you''ll be beaten." If nothing happens at this peach meeting, Han Jue will write his name upside down! The supreme Taoist said helplessly: "you must be in the divine realm now. What are you afraid of? The three of us join hands. Who is our opponent under the great Luo Want to form a team again! Han can''t help thinking that Zhou fan and Mo vengeance were so naive a long time ago. Chapter 403 "If you are beaten, don''t pull on me. Over the years, you ask yourself, have you really had a good time?" Han Jue said impolitely that there was no need to leave a face in the face of these two boys. Especially Dao Zhizun. He used to feel very cold. Now how can he chase him like cowhide candy? be ill! Han Jue is ready to leave. "If you are better than me, I will join you," the supreme Taoist suddenly asked Han Jue glanced at him and said, "if you can find me, you will win." With that, Han Jue leaves with a strange spirit. Back to reality, Han Jue let the strange gods stay on one side, and he continued to practice. Next, it''s time to attack liuxuan Shenyuan! After that is the realm of Daluo! ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. Han Jue finally ushered in the opportunity of breakthrough. He adjusted his mood and checked his email first to find out the latest news. [your good friend Zhou fan masters the true fire of the sun and turns it into a god of heaven] [your good friend jixianshen is attacked by a monster] x14009 [your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by your good friend Di Lantian and was seriously injured] [xuanqingjun, your Taoist partner, gets treasure occasionally, and his fortune soars] [your friend Li daokong was attacked by mysterious powers and was seriously injured] [your good friend Tiandi was attacked by your good friend Li daokong and was seriously injured] [your good friend, the great God, will be attacked by mysterious powers, and will die when he dies] ¡­¡­ God of heaven? Such a bull! It is worthy of being a sage. Han Jue has an intuition that Zhou fan will become a black horse in this great disaster. When Li daokong was seriously injured for the first time, he was attacked by the emperor of heaven and mysterious powers. The great general has fallen! Han Jue seriously suspects that Li daokong''s mysterious power is the same person who killed the great general. Looking at the mail that the great God will fall, Han Jue is filled with emotion. The great God general is the most hardworking general in the heaven. Everything is in front of him. Han never asked in his heart, "who is the mysterious power to kill the great general and seriously injure Li daokong?" [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue thinks that this may threaten him, so he must calculate it. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan Han Jue has a name in front of him. Here is the introduction of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, just like what he saw before. It''s really this guy! Han Jue asked, "does Jade Emperor Zhou Yan have an attempt to murder the emperor of heaven?" [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [yes] Han Jue frowned. no way! This guy has to be arranged! Li daokong was seriously injured. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan''s next goal might be Fang Liang. Moreover, he wanted to kill all living beings and create his own heaven world. He must not be allowed to succeed! Break through first! Han Jue immediately began to break through. In the past four years or so, he has made a breakthrough! Han Jue''s magic power changes and impacts the perfect world. While consolidating his accomplishments, he looked at his own attribute panel. [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 5932999999999999999] [race: Hongmeng] [Cultivation: six xuanshenyuan] [skill: Hongmeng reincarnation and Zhou Tiancui skill] [Avenue: avenue of life and death, Avenue of cause and effect] ¡­¡­ 9.9 billion years! if i can ''t do it , who can! Han Jue''s heart is full of pride. Next, it''s time to attack the realm of Darrow! Five years later. Han Jue''s cultivation is completely consolidated. He is not in a hurry to improve his supernatural power. Instead, he entrusts his dream to the emperor of heaven. After entering the dream, Han Jue sees the emperor and finds that his hair is messy and his robe is broken, just like a prisoner. Han Jue asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Seeing the Dark Lord appeared, the emperor''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance. The emperor of heaven said, "did you guess that he had the heart of rebelling against Daozu before?" Han Jue said, "that''s right, otherwise why doesn''t he help you conquer the chaos of heaven?" The emperor could not help sighing. Obviously, the reason why he was so embarrassed was that he paid homage to Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Just then. A figure appeared beside the emperor of heaven out of thin air. His figure was gray, like Han Jue, and he could not see his true face clearly. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan! Han Jue instantly guessed the identity of the other party, secretly frightened, how can this guy enter his dark nightmare? Did the Jade Emperor of Zhou Yan control the emperor of heaven? "You are the Dark Lord?" Jade Emperor Zhou Yan asked in a calm voice. Han never answered. Ignoring the emperor of heaven, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan stared at Han Jue and said, "join hands with me. I will be the ancestor of Tao one day, and you will be the emperor of heaven." Han Jue thinks he''s crazy. Do you really think Daozu is gone? In the dark, Daozu might have had 2-star hatred for Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Han Jue pretended to sneer and said, "what are you doing?" Jade Emperor Zhou Yan said, "if you refuse, you will be my enemy. At the same time, I also want to play games with others. In this world, no one is qualified to compete with me!" Crazy! How can Han Jue tolerate him? Han Jue asked, "how do you deal with the emperor of heaven?" "You care about him?" "No, I care about Li daokong. If you hurt li daokong, it won''t stop." "Li daokong is not dead, but he will die in my hands sooner or later. As for the emperor of heaven, I have great use." Two people seem to be old friends, casual communication. The emperor stood aside and said nothing. Soon, Han Jue and the Dark Lord also fell into silence. The two sides stare at each other and confront each other. Han Jue suddenly withdrew from the dark nightmare. [Jade Emperor Zhou Yan has hatred for you. The current hatred level is 3 stars] Good! Han Jue directly takes out the book of doom. Since the other party has seen the dark forbidden Lord, Han Jue doesn''t wait. He suddenly thought of it and asked cautiously, "did Jade Emperor Zhou Yan see through my true identity?" [no] This time, life is not deducted. Han Jue was relieved and began to curse Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Send him 30 billion to play! Han Jue is not what he used to be. It should not be the limit to consume 30 billion years of life at a time. Five days later. Han Jue''s life began to plummet. He called out the property panel and watched carefully. Life expectancy is falling much faster than before, just because his curse is much stronger than before. In the face of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, he must give his full strength. Five billion years! Ten billion years! 20 billion years! 30 billion years! 40 billion years! Han Jue had to stop. His face was covered with blood, his spirit was dizzy, and he couldn''t stand it. He checked the email and didn''t see the cursed email of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He was depressed to himself. This guy is really good! ¡­¡­ In the dark universe, above the sea of clouds, there is a crooked neck tree, under which a man is meditating. He is the Jade Emperor of Zhou Yan. He slowly opened his eyes, frowned and murmured: "I underestimated you. No wonder those daruo will be forced to death by you." He began to use martial arts to heal. In the face of the dark forbidden Lord''s terrible curse, he almost failed to stabilize. Fortunately, he was very powerful. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan had a greater fear of the dark forbidden Lord. Was the curse the dark forbidden Lord''s strength? For the first time, except for the sage, he was confronted with an existence that could not be calculated at all. Chapter 404 [Jade Emperor Zhou Yan''s hatred for you has been increased. The current hatred level is 4 stars] See this line of tips, Han Jue heart of depression suddenly swept away. If it had no influence on Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, would it increase hatred? If the life span of 40 billion years doesn''t even break the mood of the other party, isn''t it blood loss? Han Jue adjusted his mind. He''s hiding in the dark area now. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan should not be able to find him. But he can''t expose his identity to avoid Zhou Yan''s taking people around him to coerce him. A few days later. Han Jue recovered, he began to improve his magic power, let his strength reach the current limit. One year later. Han Jue began to simulate the test and beat Li xuanao. seckill! Fight Li daokong and kill him with ten breath! Fight the emperor of heaven, kill him in half an hour! Hit the blood River, a incense time to kill! Han Jue challenged all the audience of Taiji hall. No one in the divine realm was his opponent, and some weak daruo were also killed by him. Daluo magic power, star Hongmeng body, thirty-six products reincarnation to destroy the world heilian! This is the reason why han Jue can cross the border to kill the enemy! There is a great gap between the six xuanshenyuan and the five xuanshenyuan, which is not only the amount of mana, but also the essence of mana. Han Jue has vaguely come into contact with the realm of daruo. The realm of Daluo is the avenue of enlightenment. Although there is no original spirit in the twelve ancestors'' witches, they can still reach the realm of Daluo, even stronger. Han Jue is ready to understand the road of life and death and impact the realm of daruo. It''s just that the path of cause and effect taught by Xi Tian Laozu has to wait. In case Xi Tian Laozu has evil intentions in the future, wouldn''t the path of cause and effect become his puppet? "Wait, why can''t I create a new avenue?" Han Jue suddenly came up with a bold idea. But the idea was soon abandoned by him. He can''t do it by himself, unless he''s got nine pieces of the road together! At present, only one piece has been accumulated. Who knows, it will take years to accumulate nine pieces. "Six thousand years old and the realm of daruo should be able to send one." Han Jue thought silently that before that, he had to rely on the road of life and death. In this way, Han Jue began to understand the road of life and death, impact the realm of daruo. When he was closed, the fairyland was turbulent. Zhou Yan, the former Emperor of heaven, was born in the sky. He directly suppressed the heaven and controlled the nine storey heaven. He appeared in person to suppress various forces. Long Ting, defeat. True dragon, defeated. The dark cult is defeated. Kirin clan, defeat. Terran pilgrimage, defeated. All living beings are in an uproar! Jade Emperor Zhou Yan brought desperation to all living beings with his supreme power. ¡­¡­ In the dilapidated palace of the emperor of heaven, Fang Liang meditates on the futon, half kneeling in front of two figures. They are the generals of God and martial arts. Fang Liang fixed his eyes on them and said, "do you still recognize me as the emperor of heaven?" The martial god general said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty is the emperor of heaven. This was appointed by the last emperor of heaven himself. It''s really orthodox!" God will follow: "you are the emperor of heaven!" Fang Liang looked at them with great emotion. His heart sank at the thought of the great general. "Now that I am a prisoner of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, you can see me." Fang Liang said with a bitter smile. He was suppressed before he became emperor of heaven. His heart was full of discontent. Wu Shen general said in a deep voice: "Jade Emperor Zhou Yan has gone too far. He is humiliating heaven!" The gods will be expressionless and will not answer. Fang Liang took a deep breath and said, "I need you to do one thing." "What''s the matter?" the general asked "Go to Kunlun and tell the saints about the heavenly court." "Good!" The general of martial arts should come down. ¡­¡­ In a dark cavern. Xueming river was nailed to the ground by seven white jade swords and could not move. Countless dark followers gathered in the distance, including duanhongchen, xuanqingjun and Mo revenge. Everyone looked at a figure, who was surrounded by clouds and sat on a dragon chair with arrogant posture, arrogant eyes, and a black robe fluttering slightly. It was Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan frowned. For a long time, he did not calculate the relationship between Xueming River and the dark forbidden Lord. "Who is the Lord of darkness?" Jade Emperor Zhou Yan''s eyes fell on Xueming river. Blood River gnashing teeth, eyes full of fear. Although he worships the Dark Lord, he is more afraid of death. "I don''t know where the Dark Lord is," he said in a deep voice Jade Emperor Zhou Yan said, "do you want to live?" "Yes "Let your congregation curse the Terran." "What?" The river of blood hell is shocked. The Terran is the protagonist of heaven. Cursing some people is OK. Cursing the whole Terran is not to seek death? Jade Emperor Zhou Yan''s eyes were cold, and the temperature in the grottoes dropped to freezing point, which made everyone afraid. Blood River can only harden the scalp should be under. The Jade Emperor of Zhou Yan dissipated in the air, leaving only a light sentence: "the road is three thousand, leaving only a ray of life, it depends on whether you can grasp it." The seven white jade swords on Xueming River disappeared. He said to himself, "dog, if you can''t beat me..." Now he can only pray for the Dark Lord to avenge himself. ¡­¡­ It has been 19 years since we began to realize the road of life and death. Han Jue is also obsessed with enlightenment, and is suddenly interrupted by the system prompt. [it is detected that Jade Emperor Zhou Yan wants to forcibly push forward the process of quantity robbery, which will endanger the way of heaven and Qi. You have the following choices] [first, fly up immediately, and threaten to fight with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan to bring hope to all living beings. You can get a piece of Avenue, a supernatural power inheritance, a chance to upgrade the Daochang, a treasure inheritance, a random natural material and land treasure, and a stone of heavenly way] [2. Continue to practice and stay away from right and wrong. You can get a piece of Avenue and a stone of heaven''s way] Han Jue cursed secretly. This option one is totally demonic. But how dare he fight with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan? That''s not death! Han can only choose the second option. But it''s not bad. It''s all he needs. [you choose to continue to practice and get a piece of road fragment and a piece of heaven spirit stone] Han Jue collected the weird gods into 36 pieces of reincarnation and annihilation Black Lotus, and then took out the book of doom and the stone of heaven. As long as he''s cursing, he''ll lock up the weird gods just in case. "Since you are so crazy, I will fight with you!" Han Jue thought to himself that he was the Savior again, and his contribution would be unknown. Think about it is really lonely as snow. Han Jue began to merge the two treasures. Before the book of doom, it was the treasure of the divine realm. After upgrading, how can it reach the level of daruo? At that time, the power of curse will be enhanced by leaps and bounds. Han Jue Guang has some expectations when he thinks about it. He''s merging and checking his email. [your disciple, sun Fangliang, was attacked by your enemy, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, and was seriously injured] [your good friend Xueming river was attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan and was seriously injured] [your good friend, Emperor Lantian, was attacked by your enemy, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, and was seriously injured] [your apprentice Long Hao was attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan and was seriously injured] [your good friend reincarnation Immortal Emperor was attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ Han Jue frowned all the way. Is this how we push forward the process of quantity robbery? Chapter 405 The Jade Emperor of Zhou Yan attacked the leaders of various forces so wantonly that he apparently had a good talk with the saints. Han Jue''s confrontation with the sage is equivalent to a game with the sage. Have to say. Very exciting! Today, Daochang can block the prying of saints. What''s Han Jue afraid of? He didn''t want to fight with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan face to face. But the most urgent thing is to prove it first! "Heaven, all living beings, wait for me to break through!" Han Jue thought of it with great passion, and then continued to comprehend the road of life and death. ¡­¡­ Fairyland overseas, on an island. Li daokong is sitting under a tree meditating and healing. There are two figures standing beside him. They are Li xuanao and Huang Jihao. Huang Jihao looked at Li daokong''s pale face and was secretly frightened. It was the first time he saw Li daokong injured. In his mind, Li daokong was invincible. Even his master, Li xuanao, was stabilized by Li daokong. Li xuanao asked: "elder martial brother, do you want to go back to Kunlun?" Li Dao empty eyes also don''t lift, way: "why want to return?" Li xuanao frowned and said, "heaven is ruled by Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. There is no need to support it." "Now it''s not for heaven, it''s for people." "What do you mean? Do you still want to fight Jade Emperor Zhou Yan? He''s a quasi saint. How long have you been in the realm of daruo? " "Why not?" "But..." "Hum, if he hadn''t manipulated the emperor of heaven to attack me, how could I have been defeated?" Li daokong opened his eyes, his eyes became sharper than ever. Li xuanao wants to talk but stops. Li daokong glanced at him and said, "I know what you want to say. I also know that it''s an immeasurable catastrophe. If I''m not careful, I''ll be doomed. But I just want to fight. What''s the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan?" Li xuanao said helplessly: "elder martial brother, put away your pride. We are not the rivals of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan." Li daokong closed his eyes again and said, "younger martial brother, do you know the biggest difference between you and me?" "What''s the difference?" "You know what you can do, I know what you can''t do." Li xuanao frowned and said, "I''m not as good as you?" Li daokong did not speak any more. Li xuanao stares at Huang Jihao and asks, "apprentice, what do you say?" Huang Jihao secretly complained that although he admired Li daokong''s heroism, he didn''t think Li xuanao''s road was not good. He has seen more cautious people than Li xuanao. He even thinks that Li xuanao is not worthy of Li daokong''s evaluation. Huang Jihao organized language and said, "each has its own merits." Li xuanao snorted coldly, very displeased. He turned to look at Li daokong, his brow wrinkled, and his eyes flashed with worry. He knew that he could not persuade Li daokong. From small to large, no one can change Li daokong''s will, even their master and sage. At this moment, Li xuanao was in a trance. He suddenly understood why Li daokong was the first disciple and why he always walked in front of him. He couldn''t help being confused. Is he wrong? ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. Han Jue stopped understanding and took out the book of doom to curse Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Every five years, he would curse Jade Emperor Zhou Yan in case he succeeded in slaughtering the world. [your friend Li daokong is attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan] [your good friend Zhou Fanrong''s blood is the ancestor of Jinwu, and he has gained the Prime Minister of Jinwu and the spirit of Jinwu Protoss] [the soul of your apprentice, Fang Liang, wears Taigu] [your friend Li daokong is attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan] [your friend''s heart wakes up and his fortune soars] [your good friend Li daokong won the treasure, and his fortune soared] [your friend Li daokong is attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan] [your friend Li daokong is attacked by mysterious powers] x13 [your good friend Li daokong was seriously injured. Fortunately, the saint took the hand and the spirit escaped] ¡­¡­ Han Jue was surprised that Li daokong had been robbed. If you can''t beat Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, are you still crazy? Of course, there is another possibility that he was chased and beaten by Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Han Jue also noticed that Fang Liang''s soul once again went through Taigu. What does this guy do every time he goes back? Han never thought deeply. He cursed Jade Emperor Zhou Yan first. You''re welcome to give us 20 billion years of life! half a month later. Han Jue put down the book of doom, he asked in his heart: "I want to know what Fang lianghun did wearing Taigu?" [10 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] 10 billion years? so many? What is this guy planning? Han Jue is scared, this has to continue! continue! [too many causes and effects are involved to evolve at one time, life cost deduction will be cancelled] Huh? Not yet? Han Jue had to change a way: "will Fang Liang''s soul wear archaic clothes harm me?" [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [will not harm you] Han Jue was relieved. He had to be careful. Although Fang Liang''s liking for him did not decline, he had to be careful after so many years. Han will never evolve any more and concentrate on breakthroughs. Relying on the star Hongmeng body and the Dao skill Hongmeng reincarnation Dao, Han Jue''s comprehension speed is very fast. He estimates that he can prove that Da Luo is not too far away. If he didn''t reach Daluo, he didn''t have the qualification to compete with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, Terran. On a vast Martial Arts Square, countless human friars gathered here. Xing Hongxuan was among them, surrounded by nuns with extraordinary temperament. All the monks were looking at the sky. A huge picture hung upside down on the sea of clouds. In the picture, there was a landscape, vivid and vivid. There were all kinds of fairy birds flying by in pairs, just like a fairyland. "Sons and daughters of the human race, the celestial world is facing great calamity, and all living beings are in danger. How can our generation of friars live in peace on the earth? They should go to heaven to fight and save the trapped immortals!" A voice of vicissitudes rang out, and the blood of most human friars was surging. Xing Hongxuan frowns. The secret is not good. I want to die again. She has also heard of what happened to Tianting. The archaic emperor was born and the immortals and gods were suppressed. How could they disobey the powerful archaic emperor? The front is the enemy of Tianting, now we need to save Tianting Xing Hongxuan couldn''t understand what the Terran leaders thought. We have to find a way to avoid this! ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. Han Jue realized the Tao successfully and began to integrate the road of life and death, imprinting it in his own mana, transforming the mana and sublimating the spirit. When all his things are integrated with the main road, it will condense the fruits of Daluo and achieve Daluo. According to the suggestion of Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue, the realm of Daluo is superior to the laws of heaven. It penetrates through time and space, and will never die or perish. The robbery here refers to the natural disaster. If it is killed by a stronger existence, it is fate. [it is detected that there is a mysterious existence that affects your destiny. Do you want to resist it Han Jue was stunned. He subconsciously chose to choose yes. When he thought about it, he asked, "is it good or bad?" [unknown] "Resist!" Han Jue made a choice immediately. Chapter 406 [start to resist the influence of mysterious existence on your destiny] [defense success] Han Jue was relieved to see these two lines. Although I don''t know whether the other party is kind or malicious, it''s better to resist in case. Han Jue is very satisfied with the current situation and doesn''t want to change it. "Who is influencing my destiny?" Han Jue inquired in his heart that if he was the enemy, he would be dead! [two billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue had a figure in his mind. It''s Fang Liang! Han Jue frowned. He could only see Fang Liang''s appearance and didn''t know what he had done. The system can''t detect Fang Liang''s good intentions. Is Fang Liang in Taigu? Han Jue remembers that he had not come back. stand a good chance. Han Jue asked in a different way: "does Fang Liang have a heart of harm to me?" [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [not yet] Han Jue was relieved. That''s good. Immediately, he stopped thinking and continued to realize. ¡­¡­ More than a year later. In front of Han Jue''s eyes, there are three lines: [it is detected that you have reached the age of 6000 and have taken a step forward in your life. You have the following choices] [first, you can get a piece of Boulevard and a stone of the way of heaven by plundering immediately and competing for the great fortune and fame] [2. Don''t be robbed for the time being, and practice in a low-key way. You can get a piece of Avenue and a supernatural power inheritance] Han Jue did not make an immediate choice this time. He asked silently, "I''m not a robber yet?" [count, but you don''t fight for good fortune and fame. You need to let all living beings know your real existence] There''s no choice! Han Jue chooses option 2. [you choose not to be robbed for the time being and get a piece of Avenue and a magical power inheritance] [congratulations on your obtaining the magic power of Tao: Taiyi''s free Dharma] [Tai Yi''s Dharma phase: the magic power formed by the winding up of the main road can condense the Dharma phase of three thousand chaotic demons] Great way! Han Jue was bluffing and quickly passed on the magic power. An unprecedented huge memory poured into Han Jue''s mind. The Dharma phase of the three thousand chaotic demons is not their physical body, but the manifestation of their Tao. The presentation of Dharma phase will only be known after Han Jue''s successful cultivation. A few days later, Han Jue Cai completely digested this huge memory. The first chaotic magic God he practiced was extremely powerful. He practiced step by step according to the supernatural power inheritance. Han Jue has been practicing for a month, but he still hasn''t condensed the first Dharma phase of chaos. If you want to condense all the three thousand chaotic demons, when will you have to wait? Han Jue had to give up for a while and continue to practice. We have to prove it first! ¡­¡­ In a blink of an eye, another decade has passed. Han Jue took out the book of doom and began to curse Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Although the book of doom is already a treasure of the great Luo, if you want to influence the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, you have to wait for Han Jue''s cultivation to be promoted to the realm of the great Luo. Han Jue cursed while checking his email. [your good friend Li daokong merges mysterious Daowen, Daoxing soars] [your good friend Li daokong suddenly realized the magic power of heaven, and cried for ghosts and gods] [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by Xiandi] [your good friend Zhou fan was attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan and was seriously injured] [your friend Li daokong is attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan] [your friend Li daokong is attacked by mysterious powers] x6 [your good friend taisutian has been enlightened by the way of heaven and stepped into the realm of the emperor] [your good friend Han Ming gets the mysterious power inheritance] ¡­¡­ Li daokong is so crazy! Han Jue Guang can imagine the dangerous scene of Li daokong''s kowtowing to Jade Emperor Zhou Yanyu. Throughout the mail, only Li daokong dared to work with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan all the time. After emperor Lan Tian was done once by Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, there was no news. Worthy of being the first disciple of human education! "Brother Li, don''t panic. I can help you. You are not alone." Han Jue thought silently and began to increase the power of the curse. He noticed that Han Ming got the mysterious power inheritance, he didn''t plan to, this boy was born, none of his business. The enemy don''t want to threaten him with Han Ming! Five days later. Han Jue began to waste his life. Ten billion years! 20 billion years! 30 billion years! 40 billion years! Han Jue stopped cursing. He was dizzy and bleeding from his seven orifices, which was extremely bleak. However, the injuries were all empty, and he could recover soon. "I don''t know how that guy is now." Han Jue secretly expects that he will put away the book of doom and release the strange spirit from the thirty-six grade reincarnation of the Black Lotus. Strange gods floating in the air, wandering around, seems to express dissatisfaction. With Han Jue, his intelligence has been growing. Although they can''t communicate yet, Han Jue can already feel its emotion. "Go away and leave me alone!" After Han Jue waves his hand and pushes away the strange spirit, he continues to understand the road of life and death. The strange spirit stares at him, and no longer flies, as if in meditation. ¡­¡­ Dark Universe, above the sea of clouds, under the old tree. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was exercising his martial arts, and his face was very sad. "Damn, is he finished or not?" Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was very angry. Not long ago, when he was fighting with Li daokong, the Dark Lord suddenly cursed him and almost made him fall. For an average of five years, the Dark Lord would curse him once, and more and more fiercely. Although Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was not afraid of the curse, it was really annoying to go on like this. He wanted to contact the Dark Lord, but he could not. Even the emperor of heaven could not contact the Dark Lord. Just then. A figure appeared in front of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He was shining all over. He was big and didn''t show his true face. "Jade Emperor, you are too presumptuous. You have made some saints dissatisfied." The divine light figure opens a way, the tone is very impolite. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan did not open his eyes and said, "big nine days, are you here to stop me?" The divine light figure, known as the big nine heaven, hummed: "the leader supports you, and I naturally support you, but I hope you don''t cause more trouble for the leader. The saint can''t speculate, and the saint''s mood is even more elusive." Jade Emperor Zhou Yan opened his eyes and asked, "I want to know which sage is supporting the human race?" Big nine days shook his head and said: "we are not qualified to know, behind careful action, in the fight for the atmosphere before, don''t too much against the will of heaven." When the voice falls, it disappears in the ninth day. The Jade Emperor of Zhou Yan frowned and hummed in his heart, "when the robbery is over, I will be the will of heaven!" ¡­¡­ [Jade Emperor Zhou Yan''s threat to you indicates that the current threat level is 5 stars] Han Jue, who is practicing, doesn''t care when he sees this tip. It''s long gone! It''s four years since the last curse. Another year later, we can make Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Han Jue is thinking, suddenly feel something attached to his back. It''s the weird gods. Han Jue was shocked to find that the strange spirit was touching his mana. What do you want to do? Chapter 407 Strange spirit crawls on Han Jue''s back, as if to integrate into his body. At first, Han Jue was very nervous and thought that he wanted to bite the Lord. Soon he found out that was not the case. When the strange spirit touches the mana in his body, his mana instantly boils up and then becomes stronger. It seems that there is some resonance, even the road of life and death in Han Jue''s body begins to resonate, speeding up the speed of merging with mana. "This is..." Han Jue was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect that the strange spirit would have such a role. He always thought that the strange spirit was an assassin, but he didn''t expect to be an assistant. Han Jue remained cautious and continued to observe. The weird gods are really helping him to increase his mana, and even merge the road of life and death. This is To help him achieve great success? How can weird Gods work like that? Han Jue asked: "will it do harm to me?" [billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [no] Han Jue was relieved. Not even a word for the time being! Nevertheless, Han Jue remained rational and focused on it. Time goes on. Six months later. The strange spirit has been completely integrated into Han Jue''s body and integrated with him. Although they are fused together, Han Jue can feel the existence of strange gods and expel them from his body at any time. It forms a strange bridge in Han Jue''s body. With its help, Han Jue''s mana and the road of life and death are rapidly merging. Go on like this, big Rocco! Han Jue is very excited to think about it, and has a 5-star liking for strange gods. It seems that the original decision to accept strange gods is right! In this way, Han Jue pays attention to testifying against Da Luo and turns a deaf ear to the outside world. ¡­¡­ In the fairyland, an ancient stone hall, Li daokong, Li xuanao and Huang Jihao stroll forward. On both sides stands a stone statue, which is the emperor of the human race of all ages. Huang Jihao walked at the back and looked around curiously. "They don''t seem to respect us," Li xuanao asked in a low voice Li daokong did not change his face, said: "nothing, let them see, just can weigh their own strength." All the way, they came to a huge stone tablet. The stone tablet is thousands of feet high, with various red patterns on it, which seems to record the development history of the human race. Just a glance, you can feel the magnificent, just like an epic. Li daokong stops, Li xuanao and Huang Jihao stop. The steles burst out with light, from which the figures came out. The leader was a white haired old man with long eyebrows, covering his eyes. He said with a smile, "I''ll meet you and teach you two immortal masters." Li xuanao snorted coldly: "if you don''t meet us in person, you are still peeping in the dark. Do you think we can''t detect it? Or are you afraid of us? " "Nature is fear. You two are awe inspiring. Do we mortals have any reason not to be afraid?" "Hum!" Li xuanao''s face softened. Li daokong said: "to deal with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, the human race can join hands with the human religion." The old man with white hair asked, "what about Hermeneutics and interdiction?" Obviously, he doesn''t believe in Li daokong''s strength. It''s Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, who recently suppressed the immortal world! Li daokong stamped his right foot, and a sword appeared behind him out of thin air, emitting dazzling purple light. The power of the terrible sword wantonly spread, and all the stone statues of the emperor in the hall began to shake violently, including the Qianzhang stone tablet in front of him. The power of the human race is moving. "What a terrible sword spirit!" "No wonder he can become a great disciple of Renjiao!" "It seems that the rumor is true. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan can''t help him." "What''s the origin of that sword? My mana is out of control. I''m attracted by it!" "This breath... He really just stepped into Daluo?" The Terrans can communicate with gods, and most of them are scared. The old man with white hair said with a smile: "the Terran is willing to join hands with people''s education." Li xuanao disdains cold hum. How face changing! Huang Jihao looked at Li daokong in worship. My uncle is much more capable than his master! The longer he spent with Li daokong, the more he admired him. In his opinion, Li daokong is absolutely the person he wants to be. His master, Li xuanao, was not good at bullying and talking a lot. If it wasn''t for Li daokong, Li xuanao would have died thousands of times. "Jade Emperor Zhou Yan wants to kill all living beings. The Terran can spread the news." Li daokong continued. The old man with white hair was surprised and asked, "is this really true?" Li daokong said calmly: "what about the true and false?" The old man with white hair is silent. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue''s mana is completely integrated with the road of life and death. In his body, the new mana begins to condense Da luodaoguo. As long as the condensation is successful, he will step into the realm of Dalai! However, it will take time to solidify Daluo Daoguo. The magic power of Daluo is so vast that it can''t be achieved in a short time. Fortunately, Han does not need to control it personally, and daluoguo coagulates automatically. Han Jue gets up and walks out of the cave. "Prepare to preach!" Han Jue''s voice resounded throughout the island and aroused everyone''s excitement, including 10000 Youzu people. You people can''t reproduce. The population has not changed. Their qualifications are good. The weakest have reached the fairyland of Taiyi. Under the Fusang tree, Han Jue sits down. Wudao sword came to him and asked curiously, "master, your eyes..." Others also looked at Han Jue in surprise. Han Jueyi can''t help feeling it carefully. He finds that his pupil turns purple. It''s not transient, but permanent, which makes his whole person look more mysterious. Not only the pupil, his eyebrows also appear between a black fine lines, slightly fluttering, like tentacles in general. Han Jue said: "it''s just a realm, you don''t understand." I don''t know much about Wudao sword. Han Jue noticed that Li Yao and Tu ling''er looked at themselves strangely, as if they wanted to eat him. Xi Xuan fairy and Chang yue''er also came out of the cave. When they saw Han Jue, they were in a trance. Han Jue began to preach. As soon as his voice came out, everyone''s soul suddenly shook up and entered the state of enlightenment one after another. The voice of Da Luo! Although Han Jue has not yet entered into the realm of Dalao, his voice has the meaning of Dalao, and even the Youzu people are fascinated by it. Time flies in the sermon. in a twinkling. Eight years later. Han Jue''s Da Luo Dao Guo has not yet been condensed successfully. He plans to continue preaching. In the process of preaching, he just combs his own Dao. At this time. Three lines sprang out of his eyes [you have the following choices when you detect the entry of saints into the world] [first, immediately plunder, challenge the sage and win the great fortune, you can get a piece of Avenue and a supernatural power inheritance] [2. Don''t be robbed for the time being, and cultivate in peace of mind. You can get a piece of Avenue fragment] Sage''s entry into the world? Han Jue immediately chooses the second option to get a piece of Avenue. He thought to himself, "I want to know which Saint joined the world?" [five billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Chapter 408 When Han Jue chose to continue, a line of words appeared in front of him [Fu Xi Tian: cultivation is unknown, the way of heaven is sage, the ancestor of the human race, Wuliang emperor, the ancestor of the eight trigrams. Because of the call of the human race, he joined the world with the Dharma, evaded the chance of heaven, and tried to support the human race to win the great fortune] Fu Xitian Emperor Fuxi in Chinese Mythology? Since it is to help the Terran, Han Jue is relieved. At least Xing Hongxuan is OK. Maybe fuxitian will deal with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Han Jue is looking forward to it. After understanding, Han Jue continued to preach. Time flies. Another decade has passed. At the end of Han Jue''s sermon, he did not leave immediately, but stayed under the Fusang tree, facing the East. Other disciples are still in the state of enlightenment, and it is difficult to extricate themselves for a long time. Han Jue''s big Luo Daoguo had already coagulated most of his body, and the strange spirit flew out of his body. Looking at the Fu mulberry tree, it was quite happy and kept flying around the trunk. No one can detect the existence of strange gods, including hibiscus. After the strange spirit was removed, the black lines between Han Jue''s eyebrows disappeared, but his pupils were still purple. Han Jue didn''t stop the strange spirit. After this fusion, the strange spirit already has Han Jue''s mana, which they can use together. Han Jue uses the mana to isolate its strange power and avoid the damage of the mulberry tree. Han Jue''s eyes fell on the strange gods. He can feel that he has completely controlled the strange gods. From now on, he can erase the wisdom of the strange gods at any time, absorb them and turn them into his own power. But the strange gods helped him a lot, so he would not be so merciless. "I don''t know how strong this little guy will be in the future." Han Jue expected to think that the current strength of the strange spirit is hard to figure out. Say it''s strong, but it''s just like that. Say it is not strong, except Hongmeng constitution, no one can spy on it. Anyway, the potential of weird gods is absolutely terrifying. After all, it inherits the spirit of chaos! If you have nothing to do, Han Jue calls out the email to check. In the recent condensation of Daluo Daoguo, Han never dares to use his magic power to curse Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, and he doesn''t know what''s going on in the fairyland. [your friend Li daokong is attacked by your enemy Jade Emperor Zhou Yan] [your good friend Zhou fan is attacked by mysterious powers] [your good friend jixianshen is attacked by a monster] x189900 [Su Qi, your apprentice, absorbs the power of darkness, and the way of life soars] [your good friend, Emperor Lantian, is attacked by your enemy, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Sacrifice your soul and ring the bell of emperor''s ancestors] [your friend Daozu''s fortune has declined] [your good friend taisutian is instructed by the sage, and the road is soaring] ¡­¡­ All the way, the fairyland is relatively calm and the fight is not fierce. The Jade Emperor of Zhou Yan seems to have died down recently. Han Jue checked his interpersonal relationship, and the faces of his friends he cared about were still there. "When I become Dalao, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, I will give you a life span of 100 billion years to see if you can bear it!" Han Jue thought silently. He suddenly thought of the emperor, just can give the emperor dream, ask about his situation. You can cast dark nightmares without using mana, just with divine thoughts. Soon, Han Jue created a dream. See the emperor of heaven again, the emperor of heaven looks a lot thin, eyes without light. The emperor of heaven saw that Han Jue, who was incarnated as the dark forbidden Lord, was not moved. He sat down slowly and asked, "what can I do for you?" He began to tidy up his dragon robes, and the emperor''s temperament quickly recovered. Han Jue asked, "do you have no other support besides Jade Emperor Zhou Yan?" He remembered that the emperor of heaven had been to Kunlun. Before, in front of the Taiji hall, the emperor of heaven also talked and laughed with many talents. The emperor of heaven said with a smile, "do you want me to deal with Jade Emperor Zhou Yan?" Han absolutely did not answer, but asked with a smile: "Jade Emperor, still not appear?" As the voice fell, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan appeared. Han Jue cursed secretly. rats! Sure enough! Jade Emperor Zhou Yan asked, "have you figured it out?" In recent decades, the Dark Lord did not curse him. He thought the Dark Lord had counselled him. Han Jue asked, "do you know that saints come down to earth?" Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was silent. The emperor was moved. The reason why han Jue said this was to frighten Jade Emperor Zhou Yan and prevent him from killing all living beings in advance. Although Jade Emperor Zhou Yan intended to slaughter the world, all the nationalities in the fairyland had a big background, so he did not dare to act rashly. In front of the sage, he is still very weak. The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan asked, "where is the power?" Han Jue joked: "you need to distinguish yourself. You still don''t have enough pieces." [Jade Emperor Zhou Yan''s hatred for you has been increased. The current hatred level is 6 stars] Good! Never die! Jade Emperor Zhou Yan hated the dark forbidden Lord. The reason why han Jue suggested it was because they met each other in a dream. As long as Jade Emperor Zhou Yan didn''t know it was him, he was not afraid. It''s kind of Han Jue couldn''t help thinking of his previous life when he was surfing the Internet. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan asked, "do you think we can only be enemies?" Han Jue said, "if you don''t threaten me, I won''t threaten you." Jade Emperor Zhou Yan smiles. Han Jue also laughed but said nothing. The atmosphere fell silent again. long time. Jade Emperor Zhou Yan said: "your curse power is too weak. Don''t you even have to curse your enemy with the most precious treasure?" "I''m waiting for the moment," Han Jue said Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was silent again. When? It must be the time for him to fight against the strong enemy! Han Jue suddenly released his dream and returned to reality. Make sure that the emperor of heaven is OK. By the way, it''s about time to make the attitude of Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Next, the Jade Emperor of Zhou Yan should not dare to engage in any more trouble, and Han can be at ease to prove the situation of Da Luo. After a period of time, the disciples of the hidden door woke up one after another. Han Jue went back to the cave. Year by year. Twenty years later. Han Jue''s Da Luo Dao Guo completely condenses successfully, and all his mana is sucked into Da Luo Dao Guo. Boom¡ª¡ª The whole mountain began to shake violently. A vast force swept the ashram, which shocked all the people on the island. Chu common people stare big eyes, murmur a way: "big Luo!" It''s too fast! How long has it been? Han Jue has been hiding in the island, but he can break through the speed! His voice was small, but others could hear it clearly. Xun Chang''an and black prison chicken, who had been with Han Jue for the first time, could not help showing their admiration and yearning. How old is Han Jue Cai? "What? He''s already gone Jiang Yi exclaimed in disbelief. When we first met, Han Jue was not even an Immortal Emperor. Now he is still in the realm of emperor, and Han Jue has gone beyond the realm of God and reached the realm of Daluo? You''re kidding! Is this man really the ancestor of Taoism? Is that stinky chicken kidding? meanwhile. In the cave, Han Jue was drowned by a purple light column, and his soul began to transform. The land of Daluo! Beyond the sky! Han Jue felt the wonderful changes of his body and soul, and was very happy. Finally, the land of daruo is here! Chapter 409 When Han Jue condensed Da Luo Daoguo, he realized a lot. In the realm of Dalai, one thinks about the heavens, one thinks about time and space, and one thinks about fate. When you reach the realm of Dalai, you can exist forever under the heaven. Of course, if it is attacked by more powerful forces, Dalai will also fall. The only one who can defeat Dalai is Dalai, or surpass the existence of Dalai. The rules of heaven cannot directly kill Dalai. This is da Luo. A few days later, all the mana of Han Jue was integrated into Da Luo Daoguo, and a wonderful power of the road enveloped Han Jue''s whole body. Breakthrough success! The land of Dalai! Han Jue felt his transformation and almost wanted to roar! That''s amazing! The last time I was so cool, I was in the stage of metamorphosis. From the six Xuanshen yuan to the realm of Dalai, the change is unimaginable. When it comes to mana alone, Han Jue feels thousands of times stronger than before. The same is true of his mind, but he still can''t peep into the dark restricted area. While consolidating his accomplishments, Han Jue checked his property panel: [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 60621099999999999999999] [race: Hongmeng demon] [accomplishments: the early days of Da Luojin Wonderland] [skill method: Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue, Zhou Tiancui body method] [Avenue: avenue of life and death, Avenue of cause and effect] ¡­¡­ The realm of Da Luo, also known as Da Luo Jinxian, has only one level of great realm, which is divided into initial stage, middle stage, later stage and perfection. Han Jue felt very comfortable when he saw the words "Da Luo Jinxian". Life expectancy is more than double digits! Billions of years! Almost eternal! Han Jue doubts whether the way of heaven has existed for so many years. [it is detected that you have reached Larkin Wonderland, and the system starts to upgrade] Han Jue was surprised to see this line of words. Although he didn''t get the fragments of the avenue and the spirit stone of the heavenly way, the system upgrade means that the Taoist field is upgraded, which can make him safer. Han Jue has the ability to protect himself. He is no longer a vegetable chicken. It took Han Jue seven years to consolidate his accomplishments. He shut the strange gods into the 36 product reincarnation and annihilation Black Lotus. Then the first thing is to take out the book of bad luck and curse the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan! "Didn''t you ridicule me before that my curse is not strong enough, not even Da Luo. Now I have proved Da Luo, are you ready to bear hundreds of billions of years of anger?" Han Jue''s mouth rose and smiled wildly. Six thousand year old da Luo, he is qualified to be proud! Luo mana poured into the book of doom, which burst out a black light and shone on Han Jue''s face. The black light shines in the congenital cave and looks creepy. Five days later. Han Jue began to lose his life. He called out the property panel and stared at his life carefully. The descent speed is so fast! Less than a incense burning time, he lost 10 billion years of life! He didn''t feel any discomfort when he reached the realm of Dalai. He continued to curse! ¡­¡­ In a palace, the Jade Emperor of Zhou Yan sat on the first seat, and all forces gathered here. Fang Liang, Long Hao, Xueming River, Emperor Lan Tian, Yama, Shenwei Buddha and so on are all heads of all forces. They are discussing the division of the fairyland, but the Terran has not come. Zhou Yanyu didn''t interrupt. His face was rather ugly. Xueming River noticed the change of his expression and asked, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as he said this, everyone looked at the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. It was the first time they saw the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan show such an expression. Emperor Zhou Yanyu replied, "I''m fine. You go on." He is exercising his power to resist the strange curse. He understood that the Dark Lord was beginning to work. This curse is much stronger than before! But Zhou Yanyu didn''t dare to dissolve directly. In that case, there would be flaws. "You won''t be cursed by the dark forbidden Lord?" The blood Styx pretended to be frightened and asked. He was very excited. The dark forbidden master finally shot! As soon as the others heard it, they all showed strange faces. If it''s true, it''s good for them, but they don''t dare to show it. The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan snorted coldly, "the dark forbidden master is just a reptile hiding in the dark. His curse can''t hurt me at all!" These words are equivalent to a disguised admission. The bloody Styx almost cheered, but he restrained. Not only him, but also Jing Tiangong, who represents the truncated religion, was excited. In today''s fairyland, under the sage, who can resist the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan? Who but the Dark Lord? Boom¡ª¡ª A terrible threat came from outside the hall. The gate turned into fly ash. A figure stepped on it with a sword. A sword shadow appeared under his feet. He hunted in white robes. He was rich and handsome. Not Li daokong, who is it? "Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, the war between you and me is not over yet!" Li daokong''s eyes were cold and his tone was full of killing intention. The leaders of various forces in the hall were moved one after another. What a powerful momentum! They had heard that Li daokong was fighting with Zhou Yanyu emperor before. They didn''t expect to see it with their own eyes today. "Amitabha, the people''s religion has really accepted a good disciple. He is extremely talented." Shenwei Buddha sighed. Everyone was amazed by Li daokong''s momentum. The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan sneered, "Li daokong, you are not my opponent at all. If there were no saints to protect you, you would have died." Li daokong continued to move forward and stared at Zhou Yanyu emperor. A great war is about to break out! ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Han Jue cursed and stared at the property panel. He has lost 50 billion years of life! He hasn''t felt any discomfort yet. Continue to curse! 60 billion years! 70 billion years! 80 billion years! Han Jue''s breath began to rush. It was not a curse, but he was distressed. For the first time, the most important thing is that the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan has not been cursed. continue! I don''t believe it! Han Jue gritted his teeth and insisted. 90 billion years! 100 billion years! Boom! The book of doom roared like an ancient fierce beast. Wisps of black gas visible to the naked eye overflow and entangle Han Jue. Han Jue was surprised. What is this? This black air is familiar wait! Isn''t this the black breath of the strange gods? Is it that the strange gods have something to do with the curse? The service life decreases and the speed increases sharply. 110 billion years! [your enemy, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, has a heart demon because of your curse, mana riot and bad luck] Finally, the curse went wrong! Han Jue stopped immediately. The black Qi of the whole body is absorbed by the book of doom, and the black light disappears. Han Jue hurriedly checked his state to see if the black gas had an impact on him. Fortunately, there is no impact. Maybe he brakes in time, maybe it''s related to the integration of strange gods before. "Zhou Yanyu emperor has a heart demon, so he is not far from death. Should the outcome of the quantitative robbery change?" Han Jue began to hesitate. Do you want to calculate the outcome of the robbery? Don''t be bad again? Except that he can change the amount of robbery, so can the sage. Forget it, or calculate it, at least it can avoid some risks. "I want to know who is the biggest winner of this volume robbery!" Han Jue thought silently. [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] Chapter 410 continue! Han Jue wants to see what changes have taken place in the future. Will there be a new overlord after the fall of Zhou Yanyu emperor? Han Jue followed into the evolutionary illusion. He came to a beautiful mountain forest, surrounded by peach trees and the aroma of peach flowers. Looking down the forest path, there was a Taoist temple halfway up the mountain. For some reason, Han Jue thinks this mountain forest looks familiar. Is it hard to build into a fairy mountain? wait! The ultimate winner is him? Han Jue was about to move forward when he saw two people walking out of the gate of the Taoist temple. One of them is Han Jue, the other is Li daokong. Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. It was him. That''s good! In the future, Han Jue stopped and said, "I''ll send you here." Li daokong looked back and said with a smile, "master is leaving. Don''t you have a title? You are the next big disciple of human education. You must know how to behave. " Han Jue frowned. What the hell? In the future, he will become a major disciple of Renjiao? In the future, Han Wunai said, "yes, master." Huh? The biggest winner is not Han Jue, but Li daokong? Han Jue is stupid. There is something wrong with this script. Li daokong raised his eyebrows and said, "why? Not yet? I didn''t force you to join the church. Who let you offend the saint? " In the future, Han Jue asked, "did the saint really give up?" "As long as the sage is still there, he won''t dare to mess around." "All right." The picture is broken. Han Jue returned to reality, his sword eyebrow locked. After the robbery, he was forced to take refuge in Renjiao because he offended the sage? That''s not a good thing! Han Jue doesn''t want to join any Saint sect. In that case, he will bear great cause and effect and lose his freedom. The most important thing is that there is a saint staring at him secretly. How can he be at ease? no way! Be more careful in the back! Is it because he got Da Luo Daoguo, he floated, and then offended the saint? Han must put an end to this situation. "I want to know who the saint I offended is?" Han Jue asked in his heart. [can''t evolve the cause and effect that never happened, it will disturb the sage] Han Jue frowned again. Why are saints so arrogant? forget it. Han will never think about it again. Wait until the system upgrade is over. He collected the book of doom and released the strange gods. Next, he began to improve his various magical powers, all to the limit, and spent a year. Han never directly conducted a simulation test, but it was too easy to practice the free Dharma phase. After reaching the realm of Dalai, he should be able to practice a Dharma phase. Even just one statue can improve his combat effectiveness. It''s too easy to be free. The Dharma phase is extremely profound. Fortunately, Han Jue can fully understand the practice method of the first Dharma phase. For the past ten years. Han Jue finally practiced the first chaotic demon God FA Xiang. Tiangang''s magic power is infinite, and the fist can break the road! Of course, this is the ultimate power. Han Jue is just Da Luo Xiuwei. Naturally, his Tiangang demon God Dharma phase is not so terrible. After success, Han Jue immediately entered the simulation test, and the challenge object was Li daokong. After entering the battle, Han Jue directly cast the magic phase of Tiangang demon God. A dark and majestic terrorist figure appeared on his head and punched him. Li daokong out! seckill! Cool! Han Jue felt the domineering feeling of breaking thousands of laws with one force! He continued the simulation test. No one can hold the fist of Tiangang demon God. Below the later stage of the great Luojin Wonderland, unless there is the protection of the treasure, it is also difficult to carry his fist. The emperor of heaven, in the middle of the great Luojin Wonderland, was armed with magic weapons and disappeared after ten punches. Blood Styx River, the early stage of Da Luojin Wonderland, one fist second kill! For days. Han Jue has been familiar with the fighting mode of Tiangang demon God. Overall, Han Jue was surprised. It''s too easy to be free. The Dharma phase is too strong. The first Dharma phase alone is so overbearing. How terrible would it be if three thousand Dharma phases came out together? He can blow up the whole Avenue alone? Han Jue feels very exciting just thinking about it. Next, Han Jue began to feel the land of Dalai. After achieving Da Luo Jinxian, Han Jue can obviously feel the power of various rules that are difficult to distinguish by the naked eye, such as time and space. Now he can easily step into time and space and shuttle between the past and the future, but his intuition tells him that doing so will bear a big cause and effect and should not be carried out rashly. Not only through time and space, Han Jue can also see the long river of destiny, hanging high above all living beings. It does not exist in the world of heaven, but on another level, which can be seen by the eyes of Da Luo. This kind of space is extremely mysterious, which can not be inferred by common sense. Under Da Luo, it can not be directly peeped into. Han Jue is curious about how those non Dalai people entered the long river of fate. The long river of fate doesn''t look so weak. When Han Jue is still feeling the land of Dalai, the fairy world will lift the wind and cloud again. Terran rise! I don''t know when, the Terran''s Tianjiao broke through one after another, and their momentum was like a rainbow, which led to the surge of the Terran''s overall gas luck until it shocked the world. Tianting, Lingxiao temple. Fang Liang sat on the throne. The immortal gods in the hall were more than half less than in the past. They looked quite natural and unrestrained. The first ones are God general, martial god general, Ji Xianshen, Li daokong and others. A white haired old fairy bowed and said, "Your Majesty, the rise of the human race and the closure of the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan will be a good opportunity for the restoration of the heaven. You must not enter the robbery again." Other immortals nodded one after another. After the robbery of the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, the vitality of Tianting was greatly damaged, and they were afraid. Fang Liang said calmly, "I know, but I can''t rest completely. There are countless disasters, and opportunities are always fleeting." "I''ve decided to recruit immortals from overseas. What do you think, Aiqing?" Overseas! the immortals were in an uproar The God will praise: "before, the overseas sect was intercepted and dominated by the real dragon family. Now the sect is intercepted and hid in Jiuyou purgatory. After the real dragon family joined the Dragon Court, they took the family to fight. There are really no forces overseas to decide. Since ancient times, there are many hermits overseas." As soon as he spoke, the generals spoke in support. The Wen immortals looked at each other, but no one jumped out to refute. In the mass robbery, heaven will have a greater voice. fang liang looked at li daokong and asked,"what do you think of li daoyou?" Li daokong said with a smile, "the people''s Church supports the heaven. If your majesty feels inconvenient, I can go overseas myself and recruit immortals with a sword." He spoke casually, but all the gods could feel his domineering. No one questioned, because Li daokong was the strong and tyrannical existence to repel Zhou Yanyu emperor! you ''re right! The reason why the Jade Emperor of Zhou Yan closed the door was that he was repulsed by Li daokong. Although Xueming river is said to be the credit of the dark forbidden Lord, in the bright side, it is indeed Zhou Yanyu emperor defeated by Li daokong. After this battle, Li daokong became famous in the fairy world and became the first Sword Fairy in the fairy world. Fang Liang ordered, "then don''t bother Li Daoyou, Wu Shenjiang and Ji Xianshen. You two can go with 5000 heavenly soldiers and choose Wenxian to help." Chapter 411 Han Jue doesn''t know the situation in the fairy world. He is concentrating on understanding the way of Dalai. In a flash, thirty years passed. The system was finally upgraded successfully, which interrupted Han Jue''s attention. [system upgrade succeeded] [the Taoist arena is upgraded, the array is upgraded to the quasi holy land, and the internal space range of the Taoist arena is expanded] [Taoist immortal Qi increased by ten times and innate Qi increased by five times] [the Taoist hall can block the peeping of heaven level gods] [a new guard is added to the system, which can completely copy a strong Luo in the simulation test as the guard and obey you. The guard must not leave the Taoist field for more than half an hour, otherwise it will melt directly] It took decades to upgrade successfully! Han Jue took a look and was surprised. Quasi holy array, the safety factor of the Taoist field is greatly improved. Not only that, but also it can shield the divine prying of the existence of the heavenly Tao level! Han Jue felt a strong sense of security. In this case, as long as he doesn''t go out, he can''t die in the robbery! Han Jue began to choose the template of the second guard. At the same time, the aura and innate Qi in the Taoist arena began to soar. The disciples thought Han Jue was using his magic power, but they were not shocked. After all, it was not the first time. After a long hesitation, Han Jue decided to choose zutu as the template. After all, Zu TU was once the first person to rob, equivalent to the strongest among the big Luo. "If it goes on like this, will it create an army of Zu Tu?" Han Jue thought of it. Although Zu Tu is dead, he is still there. Copying guards also takes time. Han Jue continues to understand the way of Da Luo. Since the breakthrough, he has not started to practice, and has been feeling Da Luo Daoguo. daluo daoguo is full of everything,containing countless truths and rules of heaven and earth,which makes people sink da luo jinxian is not only powerful,but also has mysterious advantages in other aspects.if you fully understand it,it is omnipotent to some extent Five years later. The second guard copied successfully. Han juecai was named Ma Chao. Lv Bu of the former three kingdoms, Ma Chao of the latter three kingdoms, Jin Lv Bu, Yin Ma Chao, Qi Huo! When Ma Chao walked out of the cave, everyone was stunned. They finally realized that Lv Bu was really not zutu. Zutu had really fallen, but Han Jue created a new zutu with some powerful magic power. Ma Chao is not only as like as two peas, but also with a terrible breath. Chu Renmin, Murong Qi, Li Yao, Tu linger and other gifted disciples were in a trance. They think they may not be important to Han Jue. Han Jue has been able to create powerful men far beyond them. Why cultivate them? In other words, Han Jue treats them sincerely. Thinking of this, they are more grateful to Han Jue. After Ma Chao went out, Han Jue received several tips to improve his popularity. He couldn''t help but wonder. He didn''t care. He continued to understand Da Luo Daoguo. ¡­¡­ Han Jue opened his eyes again, and Xing Hongxuan summoned him with his magic. He looked at the property panel and found that forty-three years had passed. He could not help feeling that the legendary dream of three thousand was true. For Da Luo Jinxian, taking a nap may have changed several dynasties. Han Jue stepped into the black vortex and came to Xing Hongxuan''s bedroom. He found that Xing Hongxuan''s bedroom was full of innate Qi. Seeing Han Jue''s appearance, Xing Hongxuan immediately came up and said with a smile, "husband, you''re finally here!" She took Han Jue and sat down at the table. She noticed Han Jue''s purple pupils and was surprised. My husband broke through again! Instead of asking about it, she began to talk about her experience during this period. A hundred years ago, the Terran ushered in a holy ancestor. Under the great power of the holy ancestor, the Terran''s Qi soared, and the immortal Qi of the region continued to soar, making the cultivation of the Terran friars usher in an explosive period. Now, Terrans have greater ambitions. The Terran should eradicate all gas luck races and sects! Alone in heaven! After hearing this, Han Jue was speechless. The Terrans have expanded, too? Han Jue thought of the previous demon court, heaven court, divine palace and Dragon Court. If it goes on like this, won''t the quantity robbery be endless? Xing Hongxuan said, "husband, do you think I want to be in power?" Han Jue asked, "what power?" Xing Hongxuan took a deep breath and said, "the power of the emperor!" She looked at Han Jue nervously. She knew that she was bold in this idea and didn''t believe anyone when she said it, especially Han Jue. Would he break off relations with her because he was so afraid of trouble? However. Han was never surprised or even indifferent. "Whatever you want." "Er... My husband is not worried about me?" "What do you have to worry about? Even if you die outside, I won''t be sad." "Cut, my husband''s mouth is hard." "Let you come back long ago. If you don''t come back, I can respect your will, but you don''t want to drag me to death." Although Han Jue was heartless, Xing Hongxuan was not sad. She is not stupid. If Han is really ruthless, she would have reincarnated more than ten rounds in reincarnation. Xing Hongxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, husband. If I die, I will never involve you. If I succeed, what do you want in the future? As long as I can do it and absolutely satisfy you, I can even drive the whole Terran to work for you!" Han Jue hummed, "be careful. The dispute between the emperor and the emperor is not so easy." "Hee hee, I know." han jue couldn''t help guessing what nuwa said to her when she smiled so confidently stand a good chance! Although Xing Hongxuan is brave, she never does anything uncertain. After Han Jue figured it out, he didn''t stop it. As long as Nu Wa has no malice towards her and him, what will happen next? Saints also need good luck. Han Jue began to instruct Xing Hongxuan to practice and impart his own experience. ¡­¡­ One year later. Han Jue returns to the congenital cave. He goes out of the congenital cave and is ready to preach to the hidden door. The strange gods follow him. Hearing that Han Jue was going to preach, all the disciples gathered and waited. Han Jue began to preach and lead everyone into the state of enlightenment. Nine years are fleeting. Han Jue didn''t solve the doubts for all the disciples one by one, but turned back to the congenital cave. He put the strange gods into the 36 product reincarnation and annihilation Black Lotus, and then took out the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. "I haven''t cared about you for a long time. I care twice this time." Han Jue thought silently. Zhou Yanyu''s hatred for him has reached 6 stars. He must be killed, otherwise there will be endless trouble! He also paid attention to the email before. The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan stopped for decades and began to be active in recent years. He attacked Li daokong not long ago. Han Jue said as the dark forbidden master that he cared about Li daokong and wanted to do the whole play. He used this to kill Zhou Yanyu emperor. Five days later. Han Jue began to consume his life. Ten billion years! Twenty billion years! 50 billion years! 80 billion years! 100 billion years! The old boy is still fine. Continue to curse him! Chapter 412 110 billion years! 120 billion years! Han Jue''s Taoist heart began to shake, and the life consumption broke the record again. Is it really necessary? yes! We must kill the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan! Just this once, not again! Han Jue gritted his teeth and insisted. When his life span was nearly 150 billion years, he finally saw an email. [your enemy, the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, suffered from your curse, the heart of the Tao collapsed, mana riots, and bad luck attacked him with endless karma] han jue stopped immediately After such a long spell, Han Jue didn''t feel any discomfort, but his breath was a little disordered. It is worthy of the realm of Dalai, as stable as an old dog. Han Jue expected how many years he could live at most, but he didn''t dare to think about it. He was afraid of becoming addicted. No matter how long the service life is, it can''t stand the consumption of hundreds of billions of years. Han Jue is vigilant and must not be addicted. Even if you are a great Luo Jinxian, you can''t rashly provoke strong enemies. Han Jue put down the book of bad luck and released the strange gods. He began to practice. After so many years, he finally began to practice. He felt like he had not seen him for a long time. As he practiced, he began to check his mail. [your disciple Long Hao and Da Luo Jinxian began to merge] [your disciple Su Qi mistakenly enters the devil whirlpool] [your good friend Huang Jihao is attacked by a Terran monk] x1092 [your friend Li daokong is attacked by your enemy, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan] [your good friend li daokong suffered a mysterious power attack and was seriously injured] [when your disciple Fang Liang practiced, he got the dream of Taoism and his Taoism soared] [your good friend Zhou fan swallowed the sun''s true fire and was recognized by Emperor Zu Zhong] [your good friend Huang Zuntian listened to the sage''s sermon, and his Taoism soared] ¡­¡­ Integration of Long Hao and Haotian? I don''t know what kind of situation these two guys will make. Since long Hao began to fight against the emperor of heaven, Han absolutely had no good feelings for him and no longer cared about his life and death. People always change. Han Jue noticed that Li daokong was attacked by a mysterious power. He is already a great Luo Jinxian. The mysterious power must be better than the great Luo Jinxian, or at least a quasi saint. Is there a quasi Saint around Zhou Yanyu emperor? Han Jue found that he underestimated the contacts of Zhou Yanyu emperor. And Zhou fan, who inherited the mantle of the emperor and wanted to control the Jinwu Protoss? It is worthy of being the leading role of the reincarnation of the sage FA Xiang and Tianding! Generally speaking, the atmosphere of war has weakened a lot, at least in his circle of friends. It has been relatively peaceful in the last decade. Han Jue concentrated on cultivation after reading the email. Even if he achieved the great Luo Jinxian, Han Jue could still become stronger by absorbing karma. The karma contained in the thirty-six product reincarnation Black Lotus is extremely huge. I don''t know how many quantity robbers have accumulated, which can be said to be inexhaustible. Time flies, time flies. Han Jue is concentrating on cultivation. The fairy world has been changing because of the quantity robbery, and all kinds of Tianjiao characters emerge one after another. Among them, the trend of the human race is becoming stronger and stronger, and more and more hermits appear. All sentient beings find that the human race, as the protagonist of heaven, is no longer a mortal who needs the protection of various Saint sects and immortals. Mortals have been comparable to immortals and even surpass immortals. Year after year. About the last 17 years. Yinmen Island shook again. This time, everyone was very calm. Han Jue realized that it was the dark forces coming. Fortunately, the dojo had improved and there was no need to worry. After a column of incense, Han Jue suddenly felt a familiar breath passing by. Huh? Su Qi? It is destiny. Han Jue knows Su Qi is in the dark restricted area, but the dark restricted area is so big that he can meet him. Isn''t it a mysterious conspiracy? "I want to know who calculated to meet Su Qi here?" Han Jue asked in his heart that he would offend the sage in the future. It is impossible for him to be so cautious. He can only be calculated by others, so he must be careful. [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] so many? Sure enough, there is fraud! continue! A burly figure appeared in Han Jue''s mind, and a line of words appeared in front of him. [good morning: cultivation is unknown, the sage of heaven, the immeasurable emperor, and one of the golden immortals. Considering that Su Qi has cause and effect with you, he specially led Su Qi to wander around in the dark restricted area and wanted to meet you] Huh? Heavenly sage? Han Jue was stunned. He thought there was only one saint in the interception, that is the leader of Tongtian cult. After all, he had seen the romance of Fengshen. Moreover, the interception of religion in the fairy world is really pulling the hip and losing the battle. "Disciple, I wronged you first." Han Jue thought of it silently, and then continued to practice, waiting for Su Qi to pass by. Today''s good morning, the sage can''t spy on the Taoist temple. As for Su Qi, he had to leave at first. Now all this is the cause and effect he should bear. After a while, Su Qi''s breath disappeared, and Han could never peep into the dark restricted area, but Su Qi did not belong to the dark restricted area. In the dark restricted area, it was like a bright lamp in the night, which was very eye-catching. However, Su Qi also lost all his senses in the dark restricted area and couldn''t peep into everything around him. He didn''t know how the boy spent these years. After Suqi left, yinmen island also returned to calm. Han Jue entered the state of cultivation again. Three years later. The Centennial contest of the hidden gate is launched again. Li Yao is still the strongest among the disciples, but he is still not an opponent compared with other immortal emperors. Jiang Yi is good. He defeated the black prison demon king, which stimulated the black prison demon king. Jiang Yi is in high spirits and finally stands up. This guy overestimates his strength and wants to challenge Han Jue. In this regard, Han absolutely did not refuse, and killed him with a punch of Tiangang demon God method. Although it was a simulation test, Jiang Yi was still autistic. Others wonder what Jiang Yi went through. "Ha ha, he won''t be blown up by the master''s fist?" The black prison chicken laughed loudly. Others couldn''t help laughing. Han Jue is not a witch. How can he be so rude? Jiang Yi roared, "shut up!" People were stunned to see him become so angry. Was it really said by the smelly chicken? ¡­¡­ Above the sea of clouds, under the old trees. The Jade Emperor of Zhou Yanyu stood opposite the great nine days emitting divine light. "Have you thought about it?" Big nine asked. The Jade Emperor Zhou Yanyu''s face was ugly and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t failed. I was defeated by Li daokong before because the dark forbidden Lord suddenly cursed me, otherwise Li daokong would not be my opponent!" Big nine days shook his head and said, "if you lose, you will lose. But you can''t kill Da Luo. It''s ridiculous." Zhou Yanyu emperor was silent and his face was livid. Big nine days sighed: "this is the meaning of the sage, but I have a plan." "What''s the plan?" "Kill Li xuanao, replace the role of Renjiao in the Terran." After hearing this, Emperor Zhou Yanyu almost yelled. this is definitely to teach people to tear their faces.he is not the opponent of saints! Big nine days said meaningfully, "what will happen to you if you lose this opportunity? You know best. I''m for you." "Today''s Tiandao mass robbery is just a piece of cake. The real disaster is still behind. At that time, there were ants under the saints!" Chapter 413 Thirty years later. In the congenital cave, Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. The cultivation of Da Luojin fairyland is far more difficult than he imagined. Although he still absorbs karma very quickly, the accumulation of cultivation is not much. It is far away from the middle of Da Luojin fairyland. Han Jue had to focus on the law of too easy freedom. At present, it is the easiest way to enhance his strength. Although it''s safe in the dojo, it''s a quantity robbery after all. Han must enhance his strength as much as possible. He began to practice the second Dharma phase. The second Dharma phase is different from Tiangang demon God. It is extremely powerful, weird and scary. Han Jue was very cautious when practicing this dharma phase for fear of being eaten back. It took Han Jue nearly 20 years to cultivate this dharma phase. Nine Yin demons, the power of Yin, soul devouring method, are extremely powerful. Dacheng can even devour the Avenue! After Han Jue''s successful cultivation, he immediately conducted a simulation test. The two dharmas came out together. No one could defeat him in the middle of Da Luojin fairyland. Even in the later stage of Da Luojin fairyland, Han Jue could fight. After reaching the great Luo realm, in addition to Mana, the real test is magical powers and magic weapons. Every great Luo Jinxian has its own powerful magic weapon, but not everyone has the supreme treasure of heaven like Han Jue. "It''s too strong. There are only two Dharma phases. When there are 100 Dharma phases, don''t I cross the great Luo territory?" Han Jue was very excited. He continued to comprehend the third Dharma phase. However, he was shocked to find that he could no longer understand the third Dharma phase. It was too easy to be free. The Dharma phase seemed to close the door to him, and the huge memory disappeared. What''s going on? Is it true that he is too easy to be free and can only practice two dharmas? Han Jue felt it carefully. It was too easy for him to inherit the Dharma phase. He just closed himself in the depths of his soul. He couldn''t open it forcibly. There was a strange force hindering him. Han Jue tightened his mind and asked, "is it too easy to be free? Is the Dharma phase the calculation of the sage?" [everything given by the system is 100% harmless] Han Jue laughed at himself. It''s too cautious. "Then I want to know why we can''t continue to inherit?" Han Jue asked in his heart. [cultivation is not enough, and the divine power contains the prohibition of the great road] Han Jue suddenly realized, I see. It seems that if you want to take the road that it is too easy to practice free Dharma first, you still have to enhance your accomplishments first. With a sigh, Han Jue can only start a long and boring process of swallowing karma. At this time, he realized why those big Luo Jinxian were so waves. Even the cultivation of Xingchen Hongmeng body is so troublesome, not to mention others. ¡­¡­ Another decade has passed. Han Jue took out the doom book to curse the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan and checked the email at the same time. [your friend Tiandi encounters a mysterious curse] [your apprentice Su Qi swallowed up evil spirits and changed the power of bad luck] [your disciple Fang Liang changed the destiny of heaven, revived your good friend, the great general, and the luck of heaven began to recover] [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by Terran friars] x122287 [your good friend Li daokong was attacked by the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan] [your good friend li daokong suffered a mysterious power attack and was seriously injured] [your Taoist companion Xuan Qingjun enters the spirit returning to the ruins] [your disciple Long Hao created the supernatural power of heaven and earth, shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods] ¡­¡­ Han Jue was surprised to see Su Qi devour the ominous evil. The boy seems to have embarked on an evil Road, and he is getting stronger and stronger. In my opinion, Su Qi has the posture of becoming an evil villain. The Dark Lord has a successor! And Fang Liang can reverse the fate of heaven. What is this means? Anyway, Han Jue was bluffed. Can anyone who dies be resurrected by him? Isn''t this boy the reincarnation of Daozu? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more suspicious he felt. "I want to know Fang Liang''s most hidden true identity." Han Jue inquired in his heart. [5 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] So expensive? Han Jue scolds secretly. Why do people around him have a big background? Is there a big hand pushing all this? Han Jue gritted his teeth and chose to continue. [Fang Liang: sanzhuan Immortal Emperor, the inheritor of Taoist ancestors, the Lord of heaven, and the Taoist ancestors preach to the heavens to distribute Qi for the sons of heaven and earth from all walks of life. Because Fang Liang''s continuous rise has great cause and effect with you, he was selected as the inheritor by the Taoist ancestors] Inheritor of Taoism! Such a cow? Han Jue is frightened. Why does it have anything to do with him? Is Daozu paying attention to him? It''s not just the Taoist ancestors, Nu Wa, empress Houtu, Saint Jin''an, father Xi Tian, etc. Han Jue finds himself being watched by many saints. The most important thing is that these saints did not directly target him, but approached him with others. Is it because he came through Hongmeng? The more Han Jue thinks, the more likely he is. If a saint wants to harm him, he must hate him. For now, the saints only pay a little attention to him. That''s right. When a saint looks down on the heavens, how can he easily have emotional fluctuations on a trivial creature? The most important thing is that the saints don''t know where he is hiding now! Han absolutely doesn''t need to worry. After figuring this out, Han Jue felt relaxed. In any case, Fang Liang should be able to save himself from danger in the future with the identity of inheritor of Taoist ancestors. "This quantity robbery is really getting more and more interesting. Even the Taoist ancestors are involved." Han Jue silently thought that it was a joke that Zhou Yanyu emperor wanted to ban Daozu. Zu Tu''s challenge to Nu Wa is even more ridiculous. Everything is a saint''s plan! "Wait, this change won''t have anything to do with me?" Han Jue thought of this and thought carefully. He is also very helpless. This is destiny? Saints can''t escape? ¡­¡­ Tianting, royal garden. Fang Liang sat in the courtyard and drank with the great God general. Fang Liang asked with a smile, "how does Aiqing feel?" The great God General sighed: "thank you, your majesty. Your majesty has great powers. You''ve never heard of such powers." The fact that he didn''t flatter and resurrect the soul is unimaginable. Fang Liang''s face was pale and said with a smile, "among the three great gods, I trust you most. It will be difficult for the gods to guess. The martial god will be eager for quick success and instant benefit. Don''t mess around in the future. I will arrange a new identity for you." "It''s up to your majesty." The great God said seriously. He turned his words and asked, "what''s the situation of the former Emperor of heaven?" Fang Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry. He''s fine. It seems that his Majesty the emperor of heaven really didn''t see the wrong person. You attach so much importance to love and righteousness. If you become the emperor of heaven, it''s also a blessing of heaven." The great God shook his head and said, "I know myself, suitable for war, not for power." Fang Liang smiled and said nothing more. At this time, the sky suddenly changed color, with purple clouds all over the sky, visions repeated, fairies scattered flowers, and three flowers gathered on the top, dazzling. the great god frowned and murmured,"another great luo." Fang Liang asked, "do you want to be a great Luo?" Hearing the speech, the great God looked at him in surprise and didn''t know what he meant. Fang Liang said calmly, "although I am only the Immortal Emperor, I can help you become a great Luo quickly, but you will also pay a terrible price." Chapter 414 Fang Liang''s words made the great God fall into meditation. He finally understood why Fang Liang wanted to revive him. That was the real reason. But at the thought of Zhou Yanyu emperor, the great God general was angry. This revenge must be avenged! "Yes, I will!" The great God answered in a deep voice. Fang Liang showed a pale smile and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I''m a realm that all living beings can''t reach in my life, but this process is a little long and takes thousands of years." The great God nodded. He knew it was true. Although he is the most meritorious general in Tianting, he knows that he is too far from the realm of Dalai, and he is not sure that he can achieve Dalai. how many tarras are there in tianting? ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. In the congenital cave, Han Jue stopped practicing and took out the bad luck book to curse the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Zhou Yanyu emperor was worried that he would not die for a day. To this day, Han Jue only cursed the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He cherished the fact that there were fewer and fewer enemies. Of course, it''s best to have no enemy. Five days later, Han Jue was about to continue his cultivation. A strange spirit came to him and wandered around. It seemed that he wanted to take Han Jue to a place. Han Jue hesitates. He can understand the emotions of strange gods. This guy wants to take him away from yinmen island. You''re kidding! It''s so dangerous outside. How can you get out? Han Jue pressed the strange spirit and motioned it not to go out. The strange spirit began to be stubborn. Han Jue was annoyed, so he imprisoned it in the 36 product reincarnation and annihilation Black Lotus. Han Jue thought for a while, and still used the simulation test to detect the strong enemies around the dojo. There must be something that can make the strange gods so restless. Better not be alive! [dajiutian: unknown accomplishments, saints, disciples, and exegetics] Huh? Cultivation unknown? That''s Quasi saint! Another Saint disciple. It''s really amazing. Han Jue has always felt that his teachings are unfathomable. He has invited all Tianjiao in the fairy world before. He has a strong foundation. Even the Heavenly Emperor often visits him in person. Han Jue waited patiently. Nine days later, Han Jue began the simulation test. Half an hour later. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. This guy has something. Han Jue tried his best and could only scrape a tie. This guy not only has great powers, but also has strong magic weapons. Fortunately, Han Jue has 36 reincarnations to destroy the world black lotus. Han Jue decided to take the big nine days as the goal in the future. Although dajiutian is strong, it is difficult to kill Han Jue. Han Jue''s goal is to kill him! After dajiutian left, the strange spirit calmed down and Han Jue released it. Han Jue asked curiously, "what made the strange gods so restless just now?" [5 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Such a high life price must be a big deal! [Second Class weird God: unknown existence, inheriting the luck of a chaotic demon God, breeding countless generations and becoming a spirit] Huh? Another weird God? It''s just inferior. Han Jue thought curiously, "where is the gap between the two strange gods?" [your strange spirit inherits all the chaotic demon spirit luck, and the inferior strange spirit inherits only one chaotic demon spirit luck] oh Isn''t that far from it? Han Jue can rest assured that as long as he has the best, it will be all right. Immediately, Han Jue stopped thinking about it and continued to absorb the karma in the 36 product reincarnation and annihilation Black Lotus. ¡­¡­ Dark Universe, above the sea of clouds, under the old trees. A divine light came to the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, and it was dajiutian. Big nine asked, "is it cursed again?" The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan opened his eyes and nodded unsightly. Like a nightmare, the dark forbidden Lord curses him every ten years because he knows the time, but it''s even worse. Even if you know, there is nothing you can do. This feeling is really too oppressive. During this time, the dark forbidden Lord has been rehearsing his destiny. If you want to find the dark forbidden Lord, you can get nothing. Big nine days raised his right hand and said, "do you see what''s in my hand?" The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was puzzled and said, "there''s nothing. What are you talking about?" Da Jiutian said: "this is a mysterious existence bred in the dark restricted area, which contains the power of the legendary chaotic demon God. If it is cultivated, it will overturn the mass robbery and even dominate the mass robbery." Zhou Yanyu frowned. "Don''t you believe it? Then feel it. " Big nine days smiled. He waved his right hand, and then the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan felt a breath of yin and evil approaching him, which made him creepy and got up. Zhou Yanyu observed carefully and determined that there was nothing. He looked at dajiutian in surprise. The Ninth Heaven said, "this is the extraordinary existence. Even your quasi saint can''t capture its existence. If it wants to kill you, how can you resist it?" The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan frowned and asked, "how did you see it?" Big nine days smiled and said, "my eyes have to be cast by the master." Zhou Yanyu emperor was silent. "Next, we''ll try to make it stronger. Don''t go to trouble with Li daokong. He has the support of saints. I can''t kill him myself." Big nine days said seriously. The Jade Emperor Zhou Yanyu said in a deep voice, "I''m not looking for him, he''s looking for me all the time!" He was angry at the mention of Li daokong. This guy can''t beat them both, so he wants to die all the time. But at the thought of teaching saints, the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was very powerless. At present, he is far from qualified to challenge the saints. "Anyway, hide from him." Big nine days said without doubt. The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan sighed. ¡­¡­ Eight years later. [it is detected that the mysterious power manipulates the evil objects rejected by the heavenly way to sweep the heavens. You have the following choices] [I. go out of the pass immediately and kill evil things. You can obtain the great merit of the heavenly way, a fragment of the great road and a magical inheritance] [2. Continue to shut down and cultivate in a low key, you can obtain a piece of Avenue] Han Jue did not hesitate to choose option 2 directly. He accumulated five Avenue fragments, getting closer and closer to the nine synthesis. "This evil thing should be a second-class strange spirit." Han Jue silently thought that the strange gods had not grown up, and it would take time for the inferior gods to grow up. Not threatening Han Jue! Han Jue stopped thinking and continued to practice. Six months later. Murong stepped into the realm of the emperor. So far, Li Yao, Tu linger, Fang Liang, Murong Qi, Long Hao and Su Qi, among the disciples of the hidden gate, have entered the Empire. This is called "measure robbery", and the way of heaven takes care of it. People with Qi luck practice very fast. What Han Jue has to do is to stabilize their Taoist heart and forbid them to go out and send their heads. Han Jue called Murong Qi into the cave and taught him his magic powers. Even Murong Qi, the peak of his previous life, is far from being compared with Han Jue today, so Han Jue''s guidance is enough to benefit him a lot. About the past three years. Chu people came to visit Han Jue. Han Jue can look down on the Buddha. He fought with the Buddha of heaven in the simulation test and could kill him. The Buddha seems not as good as the Buddha of heaven. Chapter 415 "Meet Shizu." Chu people knelt down respectfully and saluted without the gesture of Buddha. Han Jue smiled and asked, "what can I do for you?" Chu people looked up at Han Jue and were surprised. Is he really a newcomer to Daluo? Han Jue''s breath made him feel better than those old players. In addition, after entering the congenital cave, he always had a creepy feeling, as if there were some evil things staring at him in the dark and rushing at him at any time. This feeling was indescribable and made his heart nervous. This feeling makes the people of Chu more awe of Han Jue. Chu people adjusted their emotions and whispered, "Shizu, can you teach me great powers?" In the last Centennial contest, he found that his magic power was not as good as Li Yao, Tu linger and others. In his previous life, he was the Buddha. He learned all the Dharma. Although his cultivation was advanced, his divine power was not good. Compared with the magical powers taught by Han Jue, there is a great gap between his magical powers. Han Jue smiled and said, "if you can prove the Immortal Emperor, I will pass on your supreme power." Chu people looked up and asked, "seriously?" "Well, I''ve been expecting you." "Thank you, Shizu!" Chu people hurried away after the ceremony. Han Jue stared at the strange gods nearby. This guy had been lying beside the Chu people just now, which obviously made the Chu people very uncomfortable. Han Jue is very pleased with the changes of Chu people. If he had not different ideas, he might have become the strongest of the five Buddhas. After Chu people left, Han Jue continued to practice. The strange gods lay on his back. Since helping Han Jue to obtain the Dharma, the strange gods often help Han Jue absorb karma. With its help, Han Jue''s absorption speed is much faster than his own independent practice. Not only that, the weird gods are getting stronger. Han Jue was having a simulation test with him not long ago. This guy already has the combat power of Da Luo Jinxian. However, it was ignorant and had no fancy magic power when fighting. It was straight and clumsy. Han Jue and strange gods seem to be completing a strange symbiotic state. In this symbiotic state, the stronger Han Jue is, the stronger the strange gods are, and Han Jue can fully control the life and death of the strange gods. It''s like Han Jue inexplicably thought of the fantasy novel he had seen in his previous life, martial soul? Very interesting! There are strange gods. When Han Jue fights later, it is equivalent to opening a separate body, plus 3000 demon God Dharma phases. One man is the army? Han Jue''s heart is surging. He is determined to be invincible in the same realm, so is Dalai, and so is after preaching! ¡­¡­ Time flies. Fifty years is fleeting. Han Jue keeps the frequency of cursing once in ten years. Zhou Yan''s Jade Emperor Leng is all right, but he hasn''t done anything recently. the recent fairyland is extremely harmonious.han jue thinks that the quantity robbery is over Until he saw an email. [your disciple Fang Liang was inherited by your enemy Zhou Yanyu emperor, and his Taoism soared] What the hell is this? Fang Liang defected to the enemy? Or did the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan bow down and become a minister? Han Jue wants to use the evolutionary function to understand it, but on second thought, it''s not necessary. Anyway, the outcome of the robbery has changed. The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan can''t laugh until the end. Why should he care about the current situation of the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Six star hatred degree, you have to curse death anyway to avoid future trouble! "We can''t give him a chance to rise again or wash white." Han Jue thought silently that his accomplishments have increased a lot recently. He just squandered his life and celebrated it. He shut the strange gods into the thirty-six reincarnation Black Lotus, and then took out the bad luck book to curse the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Five days later. Han Jue''s life began to decline. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, the ninth floor of heaven, in the imperial garden. Fang Liang, Zhou Yanyu emperor and Da Jiutian are sitting around the stone table. Da Jiutian shows his true face, looks like a scholar, but his body is incomparably tall. "I have only one request. Let the emperor go." Fang Liang said. The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan shook his head and said, "he pretended to be dead. I didn''t torture him. He''s staying well now. If you don''t trust me, I can let you contact him." Fang Liang nodded slowly. He looked at the ninth day of the University and said, "can you represent the interpretation?" The Ninth Heaven said: "natural energy, the rise of the human race is unstoppable. It is clear that this mass robbery must be the battle of man and God. The human race has other saints who have taken the lead, and the Tianting is the force supported by the Taoism. We have no choice." Fang Liang''s eyes twinkled and his heart was suffering. After all, he is also of human origin. Dajiutian continued: "Your Majesty, with our help, the heaven must be strong. If the Terran wins, how do you think the Terran will treat the heaven? Heaven can accommodate people, but people cannot. " Fang Liang frowned, which is very realistic and true. He floated and sank in the world and knew the evil of human nature. If Terrans surpass heaven, immortals will no longer exist. Even if they survive, they will live. Let the immortal God be a slave to the Terran. Is that still an immortal God? "If heaven wins, you will win great luck. Your majesty is in charge, and the Terran also has a glimmer of vitality." Big nine days continued to persuade. Fang Liang sighed, knowing that the other party had a plot, he couldn''t refuse. Today''s Tianting is much worse than before. All forces in the fairy world are overthrowing the rule of immortals. If it goes on like this, even if it does not encounter strong enemies, Tianting will exist in name only. As the emperor of heaven, Fang Liang must make a difference. Just when Fang Liang hesitated, the Jade Emperor Zhou Yanyu suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, pouring the stone table into fly ash, startling Fang Liang to get up and back. The Jade Emperor of Zhou Yan quickly meditated and practiced martial arts to suppress the powerful curse. Big nine days frowned and asked, "is it still the dark forbidden Lord?" Zhou Yanyu''s face was pale and replied, "who else can there be besides him?" His tone was so helpless that now he didn''t even have anger. Because he''s used to it. Fang Liang asked, "can''t you figure out who the dark forbidden Lord is?" Big nine days, Zhou Yanyu emperor was silent. you ''re right! Not even saints! This is the most terrible place. The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan could not help but despair. If he is entangled by the dark forbidden Lord, he may fall one day. Suddenly! When a more powerful curse came, Zhou Yanyu''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "use your magic power to help me suppress Daoguo!" When Da Jiutian heard this, he flashed behind Zhou Yanyu emperor and put his palm on his back. Soon, big nine days couldn''t help moving. He had never been cursed by the dark forbidden Lord, so he always had doubts in his heart. Is the curse of the Dark Lord so terrible? now i feel¡­¡­ How strong! "That guy definitely curses with his life. Does he sacrifice the lives of countless creatures, so he will do it once every ten years?" Big nine days frowned and thought, the more he thought, the more he felt so. What a dark forbidden Lord! It''s really full of evil, and the crime is not punishable! The dark forbidden Lord became evil and cruel in his heart. Fang Liang watched and noticed the change of their faces. An idea came into his mind. Are these two people desperate and deliberately come to deceive him? Chapter 416 Han Jue didn''t know that the Jade Emperor xiaozhouyan was in front of Fang Liang. He tried his best to curse. prepare to curse the jade emperor zhou yan out of a serious injury this time Lest this man harm his grandson. Han Jue cursed and stared at the property panel. His life expectancy has dropped by 80 billion years! 80 billion years, many stars do not have so much life! continue! 90 billion years! 100 billion years! 110 billion years! 120 billion years! 130 billion years! 140 billion years! Han Jue''s heart began to bleed and hesitated to continue. Shit! Spell it! How can we give up when we have sacrificed so much? Stick to it and you''ll succeed! You can''t give up all your previous efforts! Han Jue insisted on cursing, and a stream of strange black gas wrapped around his body, which was very strange and terrible. Soon, his life expectancy dropped to 150 billion years. Zhou Yanyu emperor is still strong! Han Jue almost died of anger and could only clench his teeth and continue. When Han Jue''s life expectancy was reduced to nearly 170 billion years, he finally saw an email. [your enemy, the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, has lost his mind because of your curse, the Tao and fruit are broken, the heart demons are haunted, and the mana is violent] Han Jue quickly stopped cursing. Nearly 170 billion years of life! Han Jue''s heart is dripping blood. It hurts. Worthy of being a quasi saint, such a curse is just irrational. It seems that if you want to directly kill the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan with a curse, you still underestimate the quasi saint. What Han absolutely can do is to engage in the mentality of Zhou Yanyu emperor. After putting down the book of doom, Han Jue began to think hard. How can we kill the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan? Han Jue suddenly thought of Xueming River and suddenly had an idea. He immediately showed his magic power, dark nightmare, and entrusted his dream to the blood Styx river. Then he went into a dream and saw the blood Styx river. This is a place on the top of the mountain. The blood Styx river is still meditating. He suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw Han Jue, he was surprised. He quickly got up, knelt down in front of Han Jue and said, "meet the dark forbidden Lord!" Han Jue pretended to be the dark forbidden Lord and said in a low voice, "I want the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan to die." Xueming River looked up and said without hesitation, "what do you need me to do? Just ask! " Li daokong was present when he defeated the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. The reason why the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan retreated was clearly cursed by the dark forbidden master. After that, Xueming River firmly believed that the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was by no means the opponent of the dark forbidden Lord! After being humiliated by Zhou Yanyu emperor, Xueming river has been waiting for an opportunity. The opportunity finally came! "The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan wants to kill all living beings, replace the influence of the Taoist ancestors on the way of heaven, and take charge of the way of heaven alone. Spread the news." Han Jue said. His tone was calm and it was difficult to guess his mood. The blood Styx river immediately said, "I''ll let the dark sect and Shura spread the news immediately!" He doesn''t care whether what Han Jue said is true or not. Even if it''s false, he has a way to make it come true! "Yes." Han Jue stared at the blood Styx River and stopped talking. Xueming River felt his eyes and felt uneasy. He didn''t know what Han Jue was going to say next. long time. Just when the blood Styx river was about to fail, Han Jue suddenly lifted his dream. Back in the cave, Han Jue was depressed. Why is Xueming river so obedient and doesn''t ask at all? Do you want to calculate his real thoughts? forget it. It doesn''t make much sense. Even if the blood Styx river is not obedient, it has no impact on Han Jue. Han Jue thinks he can''t be addicted to krypton. It will take a long time to make a breakthrough after reaching the territory of Dalai. He doesn''t want to use up his life before it is refreshed again. Even if he uses half of it, it''s not good. Habits are too terrible to change. Han Jue entrusted his dream again. This time, he chose to entrust his dream to Jing Tiangong. He explained the same thing as just now. Jingtiangong also readily agreed, but different from Xueming River, he asked Han absolute''s attitude of interception. Han Jue''s answer was ambiguous, claiming that if the interception was not against him, he would not target the interception. Jing Tiangong was relieved and claimed that he would discredit Zhou Yanyu emperor. Han Jue doesn''t like it. What is smear? This is the truth! After dreaming twice, Han will never toss again and continue to practice. Wait for decades, and then go to visit the emperor of heaven. Recently, it seems that the emperor of heaven has become a Buddha, and there is no more trouble, and no one curses him. Yes, all living beings thought that the emperor of heaven had fallen. "Emperor of heaven, wait. When I kill the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, you will be saved." Han Jue thought silently. It takes time to kill a quasi saint. Who makes Han by no means a quasi saint. ¡­¡­ The Lingxiao temple is full of gods. An old fairy trembled and said, "Your Majesty, the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan wants to kill all living beings and replace the way of heaven. This matter has been spread all over the sky. The heaven cannot cooperate with it. On the contrary, we have to declare war on the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan!" The great God stood up and said in a deep voice, "yes, the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan must die!" Li daokong stared at Fang Liang with cold eyes. The hall is very noisy. When Fang Liang said that he would make Zhou Yan Jade Emperor the emperor of heaven, the immortals blew up. The decline of Tianting is due to the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Now, cooperating with the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, where is the backbone of Tianting? Fang Liang said expressionless, "I have heard your opinions. From now on, Zhou Yanyu emperor will be the eternal enemy of heaven. At the same time, Zhou Yanyu emperor''s throne card will be abolished and its causal incense with heaven will be broken." As soon as he said this, the immortals cheered one after another. Li daokong smiled. Li xuanao said, "it''s cruel to break the cause and effect incense." One moment I was still talking about sealing the great emperor, and the next moment I broke the path of the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Li xuan''ao didn''t know whether Fang Liang was a wall grass or decisive. No matter what Fang Liang thinks, the Jade Emperor Zhou Yanyu doesn''t want to go to heaven again. Fang Liang looked at Ji Xianshen and asked, "what''s the situation overseas?" Ji Xianshen replied, "we have recruited 100000 immortal gods, and half of them are above heaven." The Wen immortals were frightened. so many? Fang Liang smiled and said, "can we continue to recruit?" "Yes, but we should use the list of gods. Those friars are not at ease and hope to have the luck of immortals." Ji Xian nodded. The list of gods is a bondage and shackle for some immortals, but it is a guarantee for more people to step into the immortal position. Immortals are not self styled. They need to be recognized by the heaven, regardless of race. Under the heaven, the treatment of immortals is higher than that of all sentient beings. There is no dispute. Because of this, immortal gods dare not kill easily, for fear of violating heaven''s rules and causing towering karma. Fang Liang asked, "do Terrans involve overseas?" Ji Xian shook his head and said, "no, the Terran is integrating internally." At this time, a Wen Xian stood up and said, "Your Majesty, the Terran threatened to break through the Lingxiao temple and must be suppressed. They shouted the slogan that the Terran should be higher than the immortal God to incite people''s hearts. This is not a good sign!" Terrans should be taller than immortals! Fang Liang frowned, as did the immortals. Chapter 417 Immortals include many races. After becoming immortals, they will be a collective of interests. If the heaven is destroyed, their fate and luck will decline. Therefore, even if the human immortals hear that the human race wants to subvert the immortals, they are also very angry. They can become immortals, but after years of hard work, how can they allow others to override them? "The Terrans are too arrogant. Our heaven protects them, cuts demons and demons for them, and regulates the celestial phenomena. They treat us like this." "Yes, before the demon court caused chaos to the Terran, it was not our hand from heaven?" "White eyed wolf, with the support of saints, wants to go against immortals?" "Our heavenly court is orthodox. How can we be afraid of a saint?" "Yes, we can also ask for the support of saints!" The immortals discussed one after another and shared a common hatred. Fang liangben is a human race and doesn''t want to see people and immortals become sworn enemies, but now, he must make a choice. Perhaps this is the amount of robbery, not only fighting, but also the choice of life and death, Tao and righteousness. Fang Liang''s eyes gradually became firm and raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. All the gods looked at him. Fang Liang opened his mouth and said, "prepare to declare war on the human race. Since the amount of robbery wants people to fight a decisive battle with God, the heaven has no retreat but to fight!" As soon as these words came out, the immortals and gods responded well one after another. Even if heaven falls, the bottom line of immortals is not accessible to ordinary people! ¡­¡­ Fifteen years later. Han Jue was still absorbing the karma of the thirty-six products of reincarnation and destruction of the world in the cave. Suddenly, four lines of words appeared in front of his eyes: [it is detected that the battle of fortune is about to begin. You have the following choices] [1.join the terran,kill gods and kill immortals,and you can get a piece of avenue and a magical inheritance] [2. Join Tianting and raise the immortal''s majesty. You can get a piece of Avenue fragment and a random natural material and earth treasure] [III. keep a low profile and keep away from right and wrong. You can get a piece of Avenue and a treasure] Han Jue was stunned. The battle of luck kicked off? Could it be that the final decisive battle of this mass robbery is the decisive battle between Terran and Tianting? wait. Are there days in the dark? Han Jue shudders more and more. If all this is destined to be good, are the forces such as demon court, divine palace, Buddhism, Jinwu Protoss, Dragon Court and underground mansion cannon fodder? Han Jue immediately chose the third option. [congratulations on getting a piece of Boulevard and a treasure] [xiandao secret script boots:the supreme treasure of da luo,which is derived from the qi of chaos.it can ignore the power of rules and can resist the attack of da luo jinxian] This treasure is not bad! The road debris also accumulated to six. Han Jue took out the secret boots of Xiandao and began to let him recognize the Lord. His thoughts drifted away. The Lord of heaven is his disciple sun Fangliang, and the future emperor of the Terran is Xing Hongxuan The two overlords will be his people Unconsciously, Han Jue''s power is so great. He stopped now and looked back. He couldn''t help feeling like a dream. At the beginning, he just wanted to have more means to live, but he didn''t expect to come to this day step by step. "I really became the dark forbidden master." Han Jue muttered to himself and smiled helplessly. But he didn''t regret it. What about the dark forbidden Lord? He is willing to be the dark forbidden Lord as long as he can live and chase the road all the time. Of course, I just want to, but I can''t admit it verbally. It''s shameless for too many dogs to throw their sins on the dark forbidden Lord. Until today, many people in the fairy world are still cursing the enemy. Many of Han Jue''s friends have suffered mysterious curses, including Fang Liang, Ji Xianshen, Zhou fan and others. Get through the robbery first. The next morning. Han Jue puts on Xiandao''s Secret boots, then displays his dark nightmare and entrusts his dream to Xing Hongxuan. In the dream, they were alone in the mountains and forests. Han Jue sat next to her and whispered, "the real quantitative robbery is coming. This time, the protagonists of quantitative robbery are Terran and Tianting. There must be a winner between the two sides. You have to be careful." Xing Hongxuan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I can''t fight without fighting." Han Jue asked, "who do you think can win?" "I don''t know. I don''t know the heaven, but the patriarchs are full of confidence. I saw the incarnation of the saint. It''s really powerful. Just looking at him, I panicked inexplicably." Xing Hongxuan was filled with emotion when he mentioned Fu Xitian. The saint was too far away from her. In the past, she thought that the saint was just a monk with stronger magic power. She didn''t realize it until she saw Fu Xitian. Facing the saint, she could not bear a trace of rebellion and blasphemy, and her soul was trembling. Han Jue secretly guessed that there would be saints in Tianting to help, otherwise Tianting would be defeated, and even could not achieve the cleaning effect expected by Tiandao. In Han Jue''s view, the so-called quantity robbery is the great reshuffle of the heavens. When the number of sentient beings reaches the extreme, the luck of heaven will change, lead all sentient beings to fight and return the heaven and earth. Xing Hongxuan asked curiously, "husband, will you support Tianting?" She has heard that the current emperor of heaven is Fang Liang. She has seen Fang Liang''s qualifications. Han Jue has a good relationship with the emperor of heaven. It can''t be the name. It must be the same person. Han Jue said expressionless, "I don''t support anyone." Xing Hongxuan said with a smile, "it''s really you." Huh? Why does that sound wrong? Xing Hongxuan did not continue on this topic, but began to talk about her experience during this period. In addition to cultivation, she also fought with the Terran in all directions. More and more archaic races were captured by the Terran. In the battle, the cultivation of the Terran Tianjiao has been growing, which is very magical. Xing Hongxuan guessed that the sage did it, while Han Jue thought it was caused by the quantity robbery. During the mass robbery, breakthrough and cultivation are faster than in peacetime. In the dark, the way of heaven is promoting everything. Xing Hongxuan continued, and Han listened most of the time. The dream lasted for a long time. Back to reality, Han Jue took out the book of bad luck and began to curse the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. Zhou Yanyu emperor has lost his mind, but there has been no news recently. We can''t relax our vigilance. This guy is supposed to be injured somewhere. He must kill him while he is ill. This time, Han Jue cursed 50 billion years. Slowly grind him to death. A few days later. Han Jue releases the strange gods and continues to absorb karma. meanwhile. Under the hibiscus tree. Everyone gathered around LV Huaxu. His whole body sent out a plume of purple gas, his long hair fluttered, and a terrible and repressive breath was brewing. "What''s the matter with him?" Xun Chang''an asked suspiciously. Murong narrowed his eyes and said, "he is awakening the power of his previous life, this breath..." Chu people cut the railway with nails: "Ziwei emperor, one of the four great emperors in Tianting!" Murong glanced at him and was secretly unhappy. Why does this guy always steal words? You know? Wudao sword asked curiously, "is Ziwei emperor very powerful?" Chu Shiren said, "do you think it''s powerful to be emperor with the emperor of heaven?" Chapter 418 When the disciples of the hidden sect talked around LV Huaxu, Han Jue also noticed the situation of LV Huaxu. He could feel a powerful force awakening in the depths of LV Huaxu''s soul. Tianting quadrupole emperor, that is the existence of Dalai. Han Jue calls out his interpersonal relationship again to see LV Huaxu''s head. [LV Huaxu: in the early days of Taiyi fairyland, Ziwei emperor star and Dalai reincarnated. He was once one of the four great emperors of heaven. He reincarnated with Ziwei gun, the treasure of heaven. Ziwei gun is the soul. The two are inseparable and have strong talents. He achieved Taiyi fairyland in less than 300 years and awakened Ziwei emperor''s star Tao fruit. At present, his popularity is 5 stars] As the latest disciple, he has reached the early stage of taiyizhen fairyland. It can be seen how talented the hidden disciples are. Han Jue didn''t worry much when he saw that LV Huaxu''s realm had not changed. Even though LV Huaxu completely awakened and became the Ziwei emperor of Da Luo Jinxian, Han Jue was afraid. Not to mention that Han Jue is already a strong man in Da Luo Jinxian, the two guards in the Taoist field are not kidding. Lv Bu, Ma Chao, two gatekeepers! Han Jue absorbed karma while paying attention. About the past six months, LV Huaxu woke up. After waking up, LV Huaxu seemed to have no change. When people asked him, he just smiled without saying anything. Later, his cultivation speed soared, which surprised everyone. After Murong Qi and Chu people, another great power awakened. Under the popular science of Chu people, everyone knows that LV Huaxu is the Ziwei great emperor, one of the four great emperors of the heaven. This is definitely the great power of the world of heaven. However, with the precedent of the Buddha, people will not change their attitude towards LV Huaxu. In the past, it was treated as it should be, especially the black prison chicken. This guy took the lead in bullying LV Huaxu. It seems that the more powerful LV Huaxu''s identity is, the more excited he is. The rise of LV Huaxu intensifies the internal competition of hidden door again. In boring years, there must be some competition to be interesting. ¡­¡­ Dark Universe, under the sea of clouds and old trees. Zhou Yanyu emperor was exercising martial arts to heal his wounds. His face was very pale and his eyebrows were frowned. At this time, the ninth day appeared in front of him. The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan didn''t open his eyes and hummed, "what are you looking for me again?" For the ninth day of college, he was full of resentment. Dajiutian said calmly, "the sect leader has ordered you to bow down to the other Heavenly Emperor and enter the list of gods." The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan suddenly opened his eyes and was furious: "what do you mean? Humiliate me? " He used to be the emperor of heaven. He suppressed the heavenly court before. Now let him work for Fang Tiandi. It''s definitely an insult to him! The Ninth Heaven said, "you have failed. The saints calculated that the protagonists of this immeasurable robbery are the human race and the immortal God. If you want to fight again, you can only enter the heaven as the immortal God." The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan asked, "why can''t I join the human race?" Big nine days did not answer. The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was extremely angry and understood that this was the plan of the sage. He is just a chess piece in the hands of saints. He has no choice. damn! Almost! If it were not for the dark forbidden Lord, who, according to his plan, nibbled at the way of heaven step by step, would he end up like this? The more the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan thought about it, the more he was oppressed and hated the dark forbidden Lord. The ninth day disappeared in its place, leaving only one sentence: "you have only one way to go. If you disobey the will of the leader, you should know the end." Zhou Yanyu was so angry that his chest fluctuated. He didn''t say anything cruel and gritted his teeth. "You forced me." A black light flashed through the eyes of the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. Han Jue cursed the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan while checking his email. [your good friend Zhou fan joined Tianting and was ranked as an immortal God. His luck soared] [your good friend, don''t take revenge, join the heaven, rank as an immortal God, and your luck soars] [your good friend Huang Jihao joined Tianting and was ranked as an immortal God. His luck soared] [your good friend Han Ming joined Tianting and ranked as an immortal God. His luck soared] [your friend Duan Hongchen joined Tianting, ranked as an immortal God, and his luck soared] [your disciple, Fang Liang, got the ancient god, and his Taoism soared] [your Taoist partner, Xuan Qingjun, joined the heaven and ranked as an immortal God, and his luck soared] ¡­¡­ Han Jue''s eyes widened and he was almost stunned. What the hell? Most of the circle of friends are in heaven? Where does Fang Liang come from? Han Jue looked carefully and found that Xueming River led the dark sect into the heaven. The originally weak Tianting suddenly became strong. Is this standing in line? Han Jue frowned. Is the bloody Styx wrong? Han Jue immediately entrusted his dream to Xueming river. When the dream met, the blood Styx river said excitedly, "forbidden master, you already know?" Han Jue said, "well." Xueming River: "the protagonist of the quantity robbery is the Terran and Tianting. You have always supported Tianting before, so I led the dark sect to join Tianting. Should I have done nothing wrong?" Han was speechless. Unexpectedly, he was the biggest backer of Tianting. At this time, Han Jue dared not refute. Both Terrans and Tianting have his people. It''s hard to help on both sides. Although Han Jue is a Terran, he has no sense of belonging to the Terran here. After all, he has been in yuqingshengzong all his life and knows few people. "Can others touch you?" Han Jue asked. Xueming River: "yes, the sage entrusted a dream to me and let me enter the heaven, which is exactly what I want, so I..." Speaking of this, he suddenly became uneasy. wait. Will the forbidden master misunderstand him? He immediately knelt down in fear and said, "my heart is towards the forbidden Lord. As for the saint, I don''t know who he is?" Han Jue asked, "do you know how many saints there are?" Xueming River thought Han Jue was testing himself, so he replied, "the nine heavenly saints are eternal. However, since ancient times, there have been many great powers that are beyond the heavenly way. I don''t know how many saints there are. The Saints live outside the thirty third floor of the sky or return to the ruins." Han Jue asked, "what about Da Luo?" "It''s hard to guess the number of Da Luo. After all, there have been more than ten robberies..." "Do you know the land of returning to the ruins?" "I know, it was the beginning of heaven and earth in the ancient times. Because of a measurement robbery, the sage broke the heaven and earth. The Taoist ancestor isolated the ancient heaven and earth and left all ethnic groups in the present fairyland. Only those who are powerful can go to the Guixu God land and stay away from the measurement robbery of heaven." "How much more powerful is the fairyland than the fairyland?" "It''s hard to say, but it''s all under the control of saints." Han will never ask again. The blood Styx river became uneasy and couldn''t help rethinking Han Jue''s words. Is it that the forbidden Lord is beating him and telling him that there are people outside and there are days outside? stand a good chance! In the future, we can''t make decisions without authorization. We have to wait for the prohibition arrangement. "Well, that''s it. After that, you will listen to Fang Tiandi until I give you new orders." Han Jue then cancels his dream. After returning to reality, Han will never take care of the affairs of heaven. However. Eighteen years later. Han Jue learned by email that long Hao and Emperor Lan Tian joined Tianting The Terran is in danger! Chapter 419 After Longting joined Tianting, Tianting can be regarded as the first force in the fairy world. It has gathered the support of great forces such as dark sect, Shura, Ashura, Dragon Court, human education and elucidation. It can even be said that Tianting has reached an unprecedented powerful and prosperous era, even stronger than the demon court that swept the fairy world. How long is it? Han Jue was shocked by the power of the sage. However, Han Jue has an intuition that the stronger Tianting is, the more likely it is to lose. The battle of quantity robbery cannot be a crushing, either equal, lose or reverse. The way of heaven wants a few people to be flexible. "I''ll be an audience and watch him rise and fall." Han Jue silently thought that the emperor of heaven was gone, and now Tianting began to rise again. The kindness he owed was still over. If he hadn''t been secretly helping, Tianting and Tiandi would have disappeared long ago. Now there is another goal. That is to kill the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan and let the emperor of heaven be saved. Han Jue took out the book of bad luck and cursed the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. After a few days, he continued to practice. It''s extremely difficult to cultivate in the land of Dalai. Han Jue''s Dalai Taoist fruit is like a bottomless pit. When the karma in the 36 product reincarnation annihilating Black Lotus continuously flows into Dalai Taoist fruit, it will always be filled with dissatisfaction. Han Jue can''t estimate when he will break through to the middle of daluojin Wonderland. The road of the main road is far away! ¡­¡­ Years passed. When yinmen was practicing in seclusion, the battle between man and God in the fairy world finally began. The Terran has strong reproductive power, and billions of people can appear in just a few decades. This is the case when the Terran is constantly fighting. The human race in the fairy world has a huge population, not to mention the human race in the world of heaven, which is the protagonist of heaven. In the face of the incomparably powerful heaven, the Terran was hit hard at first and lost one after another, but the characteristics of the Terran were also reflected. Indomitable, never give up! The more the Terrans lose, the more united the Terrans are. Friars from other worlds rushed to the fairy world for support, and a world shaking war was brewing. About the past 30 years. Han Jue went out of the cave and was ready to preach to the disciples of the hidden sect. LV Huaxu suddenly came to Han Jue to salute and asked, "Shizu, the list of gods is calling me. What do you think I should do?" Han Jue said, "don''t go, you''ll die." LV Huaxu''s eyelids jumped wildly. Although he has awakened the memory of Ziwei emperor, he has a deeper awe of Han Jue, because like others, he thinks Han Jue may be the reincarnation of Daozu. Look at the disciples of yinmen. They can form a great force. There were only five Dalai in the former Tianting. The quadrupole emperor was not in the Tianting for a long time. There were already three hidden doors. Lv Bu and Ma Chao were all the manifestations of Zu Tu. You know, zutu can fight the quadrupole emperor alone. "Everyone sit down and get ready to listen!" Han Jue bypassed LV Huaxu and sat down in front of the Fusang tree. When everyone was ready, he began to preach. Han Jue doesn''t want to stay in the dark restricted area. After the same amount of robbery, he will go to the fairyland. But before that, he had to make the hidden door strong, so that he could practice at ease and let his disciples protect the hidden door. In addition to the hidden door, the shaking world has been getting stronger. One day, the shaking world can surpass the ordinary world and evolve into a big world. Han Jue is also looking forward to that day. The cultivation of the white Buddha has risen very fast and has reached the three turn Immortal Emperor, thanks to the increase of Qi luck in the shaking world. seven years later. Han Jue''s sermon is over. This time, instead of directly returning to the cave, he waited for the disciples to wake up. One year later. All the disciples woke up and saw that Han Jue was still there, so they continued to wait for him to speak. Han Jue said, "the real war of the quantity robbery is about to open. The battle between the Terran and the heaven." As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Murong was surprised and asked, "what about the divine palace? What about Buddhism? What about the demon court? " Tu ling''er followed, "and the Jinwu Protoss?" When it comes to Jinwu Protoss, Jiang Yi''s expression is unnatural. Is it that the Jinwu Protoss is dead? Chu people pinched their fingers and guessed, and their faces changed dramatically. Xun Chang''an noticed his expression and said, "what have you got?" Xun Chang''an still couldn''t change his attitude. He always cared about the people in Chu. After all, he was born in Buddhism, and Chu people are Buddha. "All the great forces of the heavens have joined the heaven to crusade against the Terran. Some people want to overthrow the identity of the protagonist of the Terran heaven. What a big gesture!" Chu people''s face is ugly. He is the Buddha. His idea was peace for all living beings. His Buddhism is based on the human race. Naturally, he doesn''t want the human race to be slaughtered. All the disciples were shocked when they heard this. How could Tianting be so strong? Han Jue said: "see, this is the quantity robbery, this is the destiny. Once energetic and arrogant giants may become stepping stones. The hidden door does not compete for luck, power, and the main road. You should practice hard. Don''t think about going out. After the quantity robbery is over, we''ll go back to the fairy world." Chaotic heavenly dog shouted, "do you want to go back? Why don''t you stay here all the time! " The black prison chicken patted its wings and scolded, "dare you refute the master''s will?" Others have bright eyes. Not everyone wants to avoid the world all the time. Practice sometimes just to be higher than others. "Before the end of this mass robbery, I hope you all reach the imperial realm. Can you do it?" Han Jue asked. Everyone, Xiandi! The goal was filled with emotion. Even if it is a great power in the fairy world, there will not be many immortal emperors. "Sure!" LV Huaxu said in high spirits, and others answered one after another. The black prison demon king, King Kong Nu and Jiang Yi looked at each other and were all secretly frightened. They felt Han Jue''s ambition. Is Han Jue plotting the next mass robbery? stand a good chance! Isn''t this the way the temple used to be? The holy palace rose after the mass robbery. Taking advantage of the chaos of heaven and earth and the reconstruction of order, it was born in one fell swoop to collect Tianjiao and rise step by step. Han Jue smiled with satisfaction, and then turned back to the congenital cave. Strange gods followed. Han Jue waved his hand and motioned him to go away. The strange spirit seemed very anxious and kept on fighting. Han Jue frowned and immediately detected the strong enemies around the dojo. There are no strong enemies. What''s going on? At this time, the strange spirit suddenly drilled into Han Jue''s body, and a huge memory poured into Han Jue''s mind. A vast memory, incomparably long. It was a misty void, and the wind was raging, all from one direction. In Han Jue''s vision, the clouds were lined up. He saw a magnificent figure, which was bigger than the Taigu Yuanfeng he had seen before. Rao is Han Jue of Da Luo Jinxian. Seeing this figure, he can''t help shaking. High endless! Somehow, Han Jue inexplicably thought of Pangu in the Chinese myth! Pangu giant? Why did the strange spirit let him see this memory? At this time, Han Jue suddenly felt a terrible look falling on him. Although he didn''t see the look, he could feel the pressure, which made his soul tremble. Chapter 420 In the face of this mysterious vision, Han juejiang couldn''t help feeling uneasy and looked up. Han Jue''s eyes penetrated the layers of chaotic clouds and saw a pair of eyes, which were very like human eyes, very indifferent, as if they had no feelings. Boom! As soon as Han Jue''s consciousness exploded, he witnessed a great war, and countless terrorist figures rushed to one of the largest great figures, like moths to the fire. The figure of Wei''an stepped on the lotus seat and held a huge axe. He was shining with the world''s light on his head. He was so powerful that Han Jue trembled. What a spirit! Words cannot describe it. Han never saw the end of the war. When he came back, he was still chaotic and empty, but the Weian figure in front of him was no longer there. "The way of heaven is like a dream, everything is like an illusion. Mortals, jump out of this vanity as soon as possible, and you can be really alive." A vast voice sounded in Han Jue''s ear, like the voice of the avenue, and the lingering sound curled up. Han Jue was stunned. What does this mean? Then, this memory picture was broken, and Han Jue realized that back to reality, strange gods were floating in front of him. Han Jue asked, "who was talking just now?" [100 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] 100 billion years? Han Jue was frightened. How does such a high status exist? You have to calculate! continue! [the cause and effect is too large,involving the realm level that the system cannot touch at present,and cannot evolve.the deduction of life cost is cancelled] Huh? So outrageous? Han Jue was frightened. The system can even calculate the Taoist ancestor. Is this guy more powerful than the Taoist ancestor? Is it really Pangu? Han Jue''an asked, "who knows my exact location except the hidden door?" [billions of years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [no trace has been revealed yet] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. That''s good. Just in case, he still manipulated hidden gate island to move away from here. Half an hour later. He just stopped, and his eyes fell on the strange spirit. Why did the strange gods bring him such a memory. Is the previous memory picture the chaotic demon God war in the chaotic period? Strange gods seem to forget what happened just now and start wandering around again. Han Jue thought for a while and continued to practice. To put it bluntly, the realm is too low to see through everything. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, by the Milky way. Fang Liang stood as like as two peas on the clouds, and his hands were waist deep. He was very majestic and stood beside him with the same fairy gods as he was. Over the years, Fang Liang has completely become the emperor of heaven. His eyes are dignified and his city is very deep. The great God general suddenly appeared next to Fang Liang. He glanced at the immortal god next to Fang Liang, then looked at Fang Liang and said with a fist: "Your Majesty, the people taught the Jiang family to choose to support the human family. Jiang Dugu returned. He took Taigu Yuanfeng and swallowed up 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals. The heaven suffered heavy losses." Fang Liang squinted and asked, "does Li daokong know about Jiang Dugu?" The great God General replied, "Li daokong has gone to war." Fang Liang fell into thinking. For a long time. Fang Liang said, "send immortal gods to the far north to invite the Fang family." Fang clan? The great God was stunned and asked in surprise, "are you related to the Fang family?" Fang Liang nodded slightly. The great God was shocked secretly. It turned out that the emperor of heaven chose Fang Liang and this relationship. He was immediately ordered to leave. Fang Liang turned to look at the immortal god next to him and murmured, "this war depends on your divine power." As like as two peas, the fairy God looks the same as Fang Liang. ¡­¡­ Time flies, and twenty years pass in a hurry. Han Jue took out the doom book again, cursed the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, and checked the email at the same time. [your good friend Jiang Dugu joined the Terran and his luck changed] [your friend Zhou fan is attacked by a Terran monk] x170098 [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by a Terran friar] x390221 [your friend joined the Terran with his heart, and his luck changed] [your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by your good friend Li daokong] [your friend Han Ming was attacked by your friend and was seriously injured] [don''t take revenge on your good friend. He was attacked by your good friend and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ Jiang Dugu and pan Xin join the Terran? Very strong! Looking down, pan Xin obviously made a big move and seriously injured several of Han Jue''s friends one after another. Why did this coward get robbed? All standing in line! Han absolute fairyland''s war is full of curiosity. "I want to know which family won the quantity robbery?" Han Jue asked silently in his heart. [5 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [Tianting] Han Jue''s eyelids jump wildly. Will Terrans die? Han Jue has a feeling that his three outlooks are broken. His subconscious still regards himself as a person, so he always feels that the human race must last forever. Han Jue asked, "what will happen to the Terran?" [all of them will be extinct. All creatures born into the human race will die, including the human immortal] This time there is no deduction of life, which should be related to the previous deduction. Extinct Also includes Terran gods! Han Jue frowns. What''s going on? "Will I die after the robbery?" [billions of years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [not yet] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the Terrans in the fairy world will die. What should I do now? Han Jue decides to entrust her dream to Xing Hongxuan and let her come back. He immediately used his magic power to pull Xing Hongxuan into a dream. On the top of the cloud, the two met. Xing Hongxuan''s face was not right and did not directly jump at Han Jue. Han Jue frowns. What''s going on? Is it inconvenient for Xing Hongxuan to dream at present? A figure appeared as like as two peas in Xing Hongxuan''s side. It was a figure of a woman, which was just like the Dao of understanding. Tai Su Tian! too bad! flaw in the plan! Next time you dream, you have to calculate the other party''s situation in advance. Han Jue secretly scolds himself for carelessness. Taisu Tian stared at Han Jue and said, "please help the Terran!" Save people? Han Jue Wu Nai said, "the Terran needs my help?" Taisu Tian replied, "yes, six of the nine heavenly saints choose to support Tianting and eradicate the Terran. Only Nu Wa and Fuxi saints choose to protect the Terran. Tianting Fang Tiandi is your grandson. Although your cause and effect are few, you have a close relationship with many people who should be robbed. Maybe you can turn the world around." Han Jue said, "but I can''t fix it." "I heard the sage say that you at least already exist in the divine realm." Hearing the speech, Han Jue felt bad. Nu Wa saint was staring at him. The Terran is a deep pit. Han absolutely doesn''t want to enter rashly. Even if he helps the Terran, he can''t help openly, so as not to get into big cause and effect. Taisu Tian continued: "if the Terran can survive this catastrophe, the sage will give you a great opportunity, including the method of preaching!" The method of preaching! What is preaching? No, it''s a saint! Han Jue asked in surprise, "aren''t there only nine saints?" Taisu Tian replied, "Nu Wa saint is about to give up the fruit position of Tiandao saint." Chapter 421 Listening to taisutian''s words, Han could not help thinking of the outcome of the previous evolution and quantity robbery. Zu Tu went to the wa palace and claimed that he had been used and deceived to seek revenge from the sage. This matter has always been a thorn in Han Jue''s heart, making him unable to fully trust the sage in Wa palace. Besides, he doesn''t want to be a saint of heaven. The nine saints of heaven''s way are puppets of heaven''s way at first sight, otherwise there will be no transcendent, eternal gods, Avenue gods and so on. Han must not be measured by the famine novels and myths he has read before. After all, there have been ten immeasurable catastrophes since the establishment of the Tao of heaven, and there are countless strong people born. I can''t promise too Su Tian anyway! Han Jue pondered, "this matter is very important. I have to think about it." Taisu Tian nodded and said, "yes, you have considered it and tell me through Xing Hongxuan at any time." "Yes." they fell into silence and didn''t know what to say for a moment Han Jue coughed and said, "can you let our husband and wife talk alone?" Xing Hongxuan was elated when she heard this. The name of husband and wife made her very happy. Taisu Tian quickly disappeared and didn''t talk much. Han Jue asked in his heart, "will the dream here be spied by a third person?" [this magic power is the magic power of the great road. You can only peep into the dream or reach the level above the great road] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. He asked, "what did you think of her just now?" Xing Hongxuan looked left and right and said, "it''s unreliable!" Han Jue couldn''t laugh or cry. She became cautious and heard in her dream. Han Jue followed the voice and said, "then you don''t come back quickly." "How? Where can I find you? " "You go to the void and I''ll find a way to find you." "OK." "Don''t scare the snake, find an opportunity and excuse to leave Taisu Tian''s sight." "Don''t worry, I''m familiar with such things." After discussing, they began to hypocritically ask each other about the past, as if someone was really spying on them. ¡­¡­ Back to reality, Han Jue frowned. You can''t dream easily in the future. The saint may calculate him at any time! But fortunately, it''s just too vegetarian. If it''s facing the sage, Han will never refuse. "This mass robbery will not turn into a saint war in the end, will it?" Han Jue muttered in his heart that if that were the case, the fairyland would be over. Will the next fairyland be Jiuyou purgatory? The more Han Jue thinks, the more likely he is. Jiuyou purgatory has become a place for many forces and creatures to avoid robbery. Saints only need to pour out the karma in Jiuyou purgatory to form their own world. Han Jue shivered and stopped thinking. Let''s practice honestly. In the next period of time, from time to time, friends will join Terran or Tianting. Twenty years later, all of Han Jue''s friends, except the people of yinmen, finished standing in line and became the same Terran and Tianting camp. The camp is lined up, and then there is the war! Han Jue scolded secretly. It is said that the quantity robbery will last for tens of thousands of years, or even millions of years at most? It''s only a few thousand years old, and there''s going to be an ultimate duel? Shouldn''t it affect the dark restricted area? Han absolutely had to ask with evolutionary function. [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [no] ready! Decisive ah, not a word for the time being! Han Jue was relieved that he had a feeling of survival. He took out the doom book, began to curse the doom book, and checked the email at the same time. He suddenly saw an email. [your good friend Tiandi was robbed by a second-class strange spirit, and the spirit was suppressed] Huh? Han Jue was furious. He still remembered that the second-class strange spirit was picked up by a man named dajiutian. This man is a quasi saint. Could it be that the mysterious power that has been helping Zhou Yanyu emperor is the great nine days? Die! Han could not bear it. Before he grew up, the emperor of heaven obeyed him. He gave him whatever he wanted. How could he let the emperor of heaven endure such humiliation? First give it to the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan with a life span of 200 billion years! Give it to Da Jiutian with a life of 300 billion years! A mere 500 billion years of life for Han Jue, who has a life of 100 billion years, is drizzle and can''t use up any spare parts! Five days later. Han Jue''s life began to decline. He stared at the property panel. Hundreds of billions of years of life is consumed quickly! ¡­¡­ In a mysterious hall, the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan sat on the ground with an ugly face. Dajiutian and the emperor stood aside. The emperor of heaven is in a strange state. His eyes are dark and his hair is gray. He is like a puppet and doesn''t move. Big nine days revolved around the emperor of heaven. I didn''t know what I was thinking and nodded from time to time. Just then. The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "help me!" Poof¡ª¡ª He vomited a mouthful of golden blood and burned a big hole in the ground. Big nine days turned and looked at him, frowning. There was a look of boredom in his eyes. Zhou Yanyu emperor has been cursed more than once and asked him for help every time. Big nine days want this guy to die directly! A dog whose success is not enough and whose failure is more than enough! Dajiu scolded angrily in his heart, but he still came to the back of Zhou Yanyu emperor to heal him. Soon, Dajiu''s face suddenly changed. What a powerful curse! He could obviously feel the anger of the other party. The curse was like a raging wave, as if to drown the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. No! The dark forbidden master wants to curse the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan directly! Although it is difficult for the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan to be cursed to death, if it goes on like this, the Taoist fruit will be unstable, the Taoist practice will decline, and may even go crazy and become a devil. Big nine days to help. However, the power of the curse is still soaring! I can''t stop it! too bad! The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan is coming to an end! Big nine days face hard to see the extreme. The Jade Emperor Zhou Yan suddenly raised his head and roared angrily: "Ah ah --" This howling sound spread all over the world, and all living beings could hear the resentment in his tone. The body of Zhou Yanyu emperor exploded directly, and the soul turned into a black fog. Da Jiutian''s face changed dramatically and exclaimed, "evil Qi! How could it be! " Soon his expression became angry. This guy took refuge in the devil! Die! The black fog turned into by the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan suddenly rushed to dajiutian and roared, "even if I die, I will take you! Big nine days! You must die! " Dajiu secretly scolded this guy for being crazy and raised his hand to cast magic to resist. ¡­¡­ [your enemy, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, was killed by your curse, and the spirit was devoured by the demon ancestor] Seeing this email, Han Jue breathed out. It''s up this time. He actually spent 300 billion years of life, shaking his hand holding the book of doom. Big spendthrift! Your majesty, I really tried my best. Han Jue''s eyes became sharp. Not yet! Next is the ninth day! But before that, Han must have a rest. A few days later. Han Jue picked up the book of doom again and cursed dajiutian directly. The other side. Just after the battle of the ninth day, the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan was expelled from the temple. He was meditating and healing. As a result, he felt a powerful curse. His face was as gloomy as if it were dripping. The damned dark forbidden Lord has an eye on him! Chapter 422 Facing the curse of the dark forbidden Lord, dajiutian was not flustered. He was not Zhou Yanyu emperor. He raised his hand and offered a blue lotus seat and fell under him. The emperor next to him was meditating and practicing, and his body was wrapped with a continuous stream of strange black gas, as if he were haunted by evil, which was creepy. Five days later. Big nine days felt the power of the curse rise suddenly, and his eyebrows frowned. Why is it after five days every time? Is there any mystery? Dajiutian accompanied the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan to resist the curse and captured this detail. He thought and resisted the power of the curse. ¡­¡­ In the congenital cave, Han Jue stared at his attribute panel. 110 billion years! 150 billion years! 200 billion years! 250 billion years! Because dajiutian didn''t have any emotion towards Han Jue, Han Jue didn''t know his specific situation. Fuck him! Give him 300 billion years first! Han Jue continues to curse. It was not until the cumulative deduction of 300 billion years of life that Han Jue stopped. After consuming 600 billion years of life in succession, Han Jue was inexplicably terrified, although it was no big deal. Exactly, it''s guilt. He felt ashamed of his soul and his heart. But the emperor was in trouble and he had to do it. "I don''t know if the guy was hurt." Han Jue thought anxiously. Do you want to calculate it? forget it! People are quasi saints. If they count, they have to deduct a lot of life expectancy. Han Jue began to adjust his mood and was ready to continue his cultivation. ¡­¡­ In the hall, he was still meditating and healing for the ninth day. His face was changeable, sometimes crazy, sometimes angry, sometimes afraid, sometimes gloomy, as if he had multiple personalities. The emperor of heaven stood aside and stared at him. For a long time. Big nine days opened his eyes, his face was very ugly, and murmured, "Damn it! Why is this guy''s curse so terrible? How many lives did he sacrifice? " He believed that the dark forbidden Lord cursed the enemy by sacrificing creatures, and cursed the enemy with life is the most powerful curse. No one will sacrifice his life to curse the enemy, even Da Luo Jinxian. Da Luo Jinxian claims to be immortal, but it is only defined by all living beings. No Da Luo Jinxian has lived from the beginning of heaven and earth to now, either died or broke through to a higher level, and the essence of life has been improved again. In addition, if you curse with your own life, you will inevitably get into cause and effect, which is the most taboo for Da Luo Jinxian. Even if it is quasi saint, it is also taboo. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that the dark forbidden Lord is a hidden danger. If he is allowed to grow up again, it will become a great disaster of heaven! "This must be reported to the saint!" Big nine days thought silently that at this time, the mind devil riot surprised him to suppress it with supreme magic power, but the mind devil was too strong, resulting in his magic power running around, hurting Daoguo, and Daoxing falling back. Damn Dark Lord! If you don''t take revenge, you will be holy in vain! Suddenly! The emperor of heaven, who has been standing quietly next to him, shot at dajiutian with one palm, and countless black Qi wrapped around dajiutian like dragons and snakes. Big nine days turned his head, stared and scolded, "you!" As soon as the emperor''s right hand was pulled, countless black Qi intertwined with lightning and tore up dajiutian''s flesh. "Hum! You and other evil things want to rebel? "Over measure your strength!" The voice of big nine days rang out, and the tone was full of anger. ¡­¡­ Ten years have passed since the curse of the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan and the great nine days. For ordinary people, ten years is very long. For Han Jue, it seems like yesterday. He took out the book of bad luck, continued to curse the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, and checked the email by the way. Terrans and Tianting have been in full battle. Most emails have been attacked, and even many seriously injured emails. Tragic! The Terran is not a demon family. This war will either win or destroy the family. It will continue to fight. Han Jue is waiting for Xing Hongxuan to come back. As long as Xing Hongxuan goes to the void, she will use the divine skill, but over the years, she has not used the divine skill. Although Han Jue was worried, he waited patiently. I haven''t seen Xing Hongxuan''s dangerous email recently, and her avatar is still there. It is estimated that she is waiting for the opportunity. After reading the email, Han Jue made up his mind that he must not enter the robbery. From now on, no matter who looks for him, he will never go out. Survive the disaster first. Ten days later, Han Jue''s curse ended and he began to entrust his dream to Fang Liang. Before holding a dream, he first evolved: "will my holding a dream to Fang Liang attract the attention of others?" [need to deduct 100 million years of service life, continue or not] continue! Fortunately, it''s only 100 million years, not expensive! [not yet] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief and immediately asked for a dream. The two came to the LingXiao palace, which was a scene Han Jue saw during his evolution. It was broken and bleak, just in line with what Han Jue wanted to say. The scene of the dream is all decided by Han Jue. He thinks the scene atmosphere is very important. Fang Liang was stunned when he saw Han Jue. Han Jue used his real body, not the image of the dark forbidden Lord. After returning to God, Fang Liang quickly bent down to salute and said, "see Shizu!" Even though he was the emperor of heaven, Fang Liang did not forget Han absolute''s kindness. He knew very well that without Han Jue, he could not be today. Han Jue asked with a smile, "how are you doing recently? Is it great to be the emperor of heaven?" Fang Liang smiled bitterly, "it''s just a chess piece, a puppet." Facing Han Jue, he didn''t pretend to be strong. He began to talk about Tianting''s internal and external troubles. Tianting seems powerful, but with more and more forces joining, there are many internal contradictions. As the emperor of heaven, he can''t suppress all the heroes because of his lack of cultivation. Every meeting in LingXiao palace will quarrel. I''m afraid he will fight if Li daokong is not in charge. In the eyes of the outside world, Tianting is unprecedented and powerful, but in Fang Liang''s view, this alliance is fragile and may be broken at any time. When Fang Liang finished, Han Jue asked, "would you like to come back?" Fang Liang smiled bitterly, "I also want to retreat bravely, but I can''t help it. If I resign from the throne of heaven, I''m afraid I''ll die just after the ninth floor." Han Jue was silent. This is not Fang Liang''s bluffing. After all, the saints are staring. How can Fang Liang destroy the chess game they arranged? In addition to saints, enemies of heaven will also stare at Liang above. After becoming the emperor of heaven, Fang Liang offended too many people. During this time, the enemies offended by heaven will count hatred on him because he is the emperor of heaven. Han Jue said, "then you can only be careful. Next, I will completely close the hidden door and avoid the boundless disaster." Fang Liang was not surprised, but smiled and asked, "Shizu, what cultivation are you now? With your qualifications, is it at least a divine realm? " Han Jue replied, "well, it''s just a Xuanshen yuan." fang liang exclaimed,"shizu''s talent is really unprecedented.even in the archaic period,it is also the talent of tianzong,and can even compete with daozu." Han Jue smiled without speaking. Han may not believe what others said, but from Fang Liang''s mouth, Thaksin! Chapter 423 Han Jue and Fang Liang talked for a while and ended their dream. Although Fang Liang was helpless, Han Jue obviously felt that he wanted to fight for luck. He was not completely coerced by others. He also wanted to fight. Every man has his own life, and Han Jue can''t force it. Returning to the congenital cave, Han Jue hesitates to contact Xing Hongxuan again, but after thinking about it, he still gives up. If he is too frequent, it is easy to scare the snake. Next, Han Jue gave Xuan Qingjun a dream. Xuan Qingjun helped him a lot in the early stage and sent various resources. The kindness at the end of the day is the most important. The dream is a cave with dark light. Xuan Qingjun was absolutely stunned when he saw Han. "Come back, the immeasurable disaster will break out soon. The Terran will undoubtedly lose. Even the immortal, God and Terran will have to die." Han Jue said seriously. Xuan Qingjun frowned, did not speak, but fell into thinking. Han Jue waited patiently. For a long time. Xuan Qingjun said, "thank you for your kindness, but I want to fight. I''m sorry." She looked at Han Jue with extra tenderness. She believes that Han Jue can reveal the secret to her, indicating that she really cares about her. Han Jue was silent. Xuan Qingjun said, "my qualification is not good. Even if I avoid robbery, how long can I live? After this measurement robbery, I''ll sit down before I can endure the next measurement robbery. I can''t rely on you to continue my life in the future. " Han Jue knows this is the truth. No one can reach the realm of Immortal Emperor alone. Although the hidden gate wants all the immortal emperors, now those who reach the realm of the Immortal Emperor are Tianzong wizards. Han Jue said, "as long as you don''t regret it." Xuan Qingjun smiled and shook his head. Han Jue thought for a moment and said, "in that case, I''ll pass on some magical powers to you." Xuanqingjun had already received the inheritance of the great power of interception, but this was Han Jue''s intention, and she didn''t refuse. Han Jue began to teach magic. Soon, Xuan Qingjun was shocked. This magic power Better than all her powers! What is this boy doing now? Xuanqingjun suddenly can''t understand Han Jue. Has the man reached the top level of the fairy world? Thinking of this, Xuan Qingjun was in an inexplicable trance and couldn''t help thinking of the scene of seeing Han Jue for the first time. At that time, she just thought Han Jue was the best looking and the only thing that could make her heart beat. Unexpectedly, it was Xianjie Daneng. Is this boy a reincarnation of power? Absolutely! ¡­¡­ Back to reality, Han Jue was filled with emotion. Is this an immeasurable disaster? Apart from Xing Hongxuan, others knew that it was extremely dangerous and would not come back. Xing Hongxuan is willing to come back because he has been inherited by saints and is qualified to avoid robbery. Han Jue continued to give Zhou fan, Mo revenge and Ji Xian a dream. All three declined his kindness. Zhou fan and Ji Xianshen also challenged him. He didn''t give him a chance and directly cancelled his dream. Han Jue thinks of Mo Zhu again. The girl hasn''t moved for a long time. He immediately dreams, however, he was stunned to find that he can''t dream. He quickly pointed out Mo Zhu''s head. I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it. How did this girl get to Taiyi fairyland? With her qualifications, why so fast? Han Jue immediately calculated: "I want to know why I can''t give Mo Zhu a dream?" [need to deduct 100 million years of service life, continue or not] continue! [saint''s ashram, there is a great road to prohibit and isolate your magic power] Sage ashram Han Jue was frightened. Why is mo Zhu favored by saints? Han Jue continued to evolve: "I want to know who the saint is." [5 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [Li Muyi: cultivation is unknown, detached, leader of people''s education, creator of kendo, illusory. Because you refuse to protect the long river of kendo, your impression of you becomes worse. You think your temperament is not worthy of sword cultivation, and the current hatred is 1 star] Human education leader! Han Jue frowned. Didn''t this guy look down on him? Why did he take Mo Zhu? It''s no coincidence! The sage can see through the cause and effect. At the first sight of Mo Zhu, he knows that she has something to do with Han Jue. "I want to know why Li Muyi took Mo Zhu." Han Jue continued to ask. [5 billion years of service life to be deducted] I don''t blink at the life span of 600 billion years. What is 10 billion now? continue! Han Jue thought irritably. It''s really unpleasant to be watched by saints, and there''s more than one. Han Jue''s consciousness followed into the evolutionary illusion. It was an endless hall. An old man sat on a futon. He looked very small here, like a firefly in the night. Li Muyi! He was dressed in a Taoist robe, with crane hair and childlike face. He had a fairy demeanor and was very similar to the temperament of father Xi Tian. He suddenly opened his eyes, frowned and murmured, "there is a doom for human education." Then a light and shadow appeared in front of him. Li Mu immediately got up and bowed to salute. Han Jue frowns. Who is this man? It''s not easy to make Li Mu bow! Is it Daozu? incorrect! Daozu has long disappeared, but it hasn''t disappeared recently. How old is mo Zhu? Time is not right! "If people want to survive the robbery, they need to rely on variables. Are you still paying attention to those variables?" The light and shadow spoke, and the voice was ethereal. Li Mu said, "master, I pay attention to him. This son is weak and only cares about immortality. I''m afraid it''s difficult to change the way of heaven, let alone the road. He can do it?" The light and shadow replied, "the variables are that we saints can''t guess the fate. If we want to break the game, we can only rely on him. The three religions of daomen will disappear before the big road robbery." Li Mu frowned. He pondered: "daokong is very interested in him and wants to accept him as an apprentice, but he refused, so he can''t get close." Light and shadow said, "this son has few causes and consequences, but he attaches great importance to friendship. You can take this woman as a disciple." With a wave of his right hand, Mo Zhu''s figure appeared next to him, like a projection. Li Muyi frowned more tightly and said, "this mortal''s qualification is too poor. She doesn''t deserve it." "Hum, don''t listen to me as a teacher?" "Good!" Li Muyi reluctantly agreed, and the picture was broken. Han Jue opened his eyes, full of anxiety. How many people can stare at him? "I want to know who Li Muyi''s master is?" Han Jue continued to think that the guy sounded so hung up just now. How strong is it to take the sage as a teacher? [50 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] Go on! Han Jue clenched his teeth to make a choice. Curiosity Kills the cat. The sage put him on top too much. [Lao Tzu: unknown cultivation, transcendent, the eldest disciple of Taoism, founder of human education, immeasurable emperor, Supreme Master of Kendo] Hissing¡ª¡ª The legendary Lao Tzu! His position in Chinese mythology and history is quite lofty. I didn''t think it really existed! It seems that I''m not just a saint of heaven. Stronger! Have you reached the avenue level? How strong is Hongjun? Han Jue scolded secretly. If this is really the background of flood and famine, didn''t he come to an era countless centuries later than the journey to the west? Perhaps the famine and myth are the heavenly projections of these saints, holding dreams of all living beings and making their legends spread. Chapter 424 In addition to Lao Tzu, there have also been emperor Jun and Nu Wa. Nu Wa is about to break away from the identity of a saint of heaven. Han Jue feels more and more that those above are unfathomable. He also wondered what kind of impression and function his variable had in the eyes of saints. He obviously felt that Li Muyi disdained him. Although Nu Wa wanted to win him over, she didn''t like him. Is it true that saints are ruthless? impossible! Where are they? After experiencing this mass robbery, Han Jue felt that saints were fighting for interests, even regardless of life and death. It can be said to be extremely selfish. Han Jue shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Immediately, he thought of Huang Zuntian and Su Qi. Should he give them a dream? Su Qi is in the dark restricted area. It should be all right. Huang Zuntian''s identity is sensitive now. Han is not good at holding dreams. Coupled with the existence of Jing Tiangong, it''s bad to be associated with the identity of the dark forbidden Lord. Han will never continue to dream and continue to practice. That''s all he can do. Then we will measure the rise and fall of the plundering tide. ¡­¡­ Time passed, and forty years passed in a flash. Han Jue still cursed once every ten years. Although Zhou Yanyu emperor became a demon, his avatar was still there, so Han Jue had to curse him all the time. In these years, he hasn''t left the cave. He practices at ease and makes a lot of progress. Han can never understand the fairyland, because now it has been a chaotic war between the Terrans and Tianting, and the war dynamics are full of emails. He can''t see any other news except the war. On this day, Han Jue finally felt that Xing Hongxuan was applying his divine skill to him. To be on the safe side, Han Jue calculated it for himself. It took 100 million years for Xing Hongxuan to live. After he was sure that Xing Hongxuan was not stared at, he rushed to the fairyland void. Through the dark vortex, Han Jue meets Xing Hongxuan. She was dressed in a white dress, shining, beautiful and beautiful. Seeing Han Jue''s appearance, Xing Hongxuan immediately flew over and said with a smile, "let''s go." Han Jue nodded, directly put Xing Hongxuan into his sleeve, followed by stepping into the black vortex and returning to the congenital cave. After releasing Xing Hongxuan, Han Jue began to manipulate yinmen island. Although the dark restricted area is very safe, it''s always right to be careful. Xing Hongxuan wandered around the cave. She sighed: "after so many years, there has been no change here." The strange spirit looked at Xing Hongxuan curiously and was surprised how Xing Hongxuan ran out of Han Jue''s body. "Your cave is still there. Go." Han Jue opened his mouth and issued an eviction order. Xing Hongxuan came up with beautiful eyes, covered his mouth and said with a smile: "husband, we..." "No time!" "All right." Xing Hongxuan curled her lips and could only leave. Han Jue is busy running away. He doesn''t have time to do those in and out things with her. After Xing Hongxuan walked out of the cave, he attracted the crowd. After reincarnation, Xing Hongxuan has changed her skin bag, and no one else can recognize her. The black prison chicken was the first to recognize it. It remembered Xing Hongxuan''s breath, exactly the breath of soul. After Xing Hongxuan''s identity was exposed, the people were greatly surprised. After some understanding, they murmured in their hearts. Can you brush like this? Chu people guessed: "it should be more than reincarnation." He guessed that empress Houtu might have shot, otherwise how could he cast a good tire so soon? King Kong Nu and Tu ling''er come from the witch family. It''s reasonable for Empress Houtu to help Han Jue. The black prison chicken looked at the three headed Jiao king and said, "do you want to reincarnate?" The three headed Jiao King became angry and said, "I don''t need it!" Now he is at the bottom of the hidden door. He just guessed that the black prison chicken was going to ridicule him. Xing Hongxuan didn''t stay long and left soon, while the others continued to chat. Half an hour later. Han Jue stops yinmen island. His uneasiness finally subsided with a sigh of relief. Xing Hongxuan returns from the Terran. Even if the Terran is defeated, it''s none of Han Jue''s business. As for other friends, Han Jue has advised them anyway. If they really die, Han Jue can only pray for them in endless and boring years. "If it''s a saint war, it''s better to come later. If not, it''s better to go earlier." Han Jue thought silently and continued to absorb the karma in the 36 product reincarnation and annihilation Black Lotus. Six months later. Han Jue, who is practicing, suddenly jumps out a line of words: [empress Nuwa asked you to dream, do you accept it or not] Han was never surprised. He pretended not to see and continued to absorb karma. [empress Nuwa asked you to dream, do you accept it or not] Again! Han will never refuse or accept it. In the next few days, empress Nuwa held dreams to him from time to time, more frequently than the original emperor Jun. It''s hard to pull Xing Hongxuan out. Han absolutely doesn''t want to be robbed. The next day he testified that if empress Nuwa asked about it, he would pretend not to know. The signal of the dark restricted area is bad. Ten days later, empress Nuwa finally gave up her dream. Han Jue did not receive his hatred. He is worthy of being a saint. He will not rashly produce emotions without knowing the truth. If you have nothing to do, Han Jue calls out the email to check. [your disciple Fang Liang encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend Li daokong was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu and was seriously injured] [your good friend great God will be attacked by the Terran divine realm and seriously injured] [your friend''s heart is attacked by Tianting power] [your disciple Su Qi broke through the limit and created his own Taoism] [your enemy, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, was killed by your curse. He slaughtered the Terran and was suppressed by the Terran saints] [your good friend Zhou fan won the inheritance of the emperor, joined the Terran, and changed his Qi] [your good friend, don''t take revenge, join the Terran, and your luck will change] ¡­¡­ Han Jue was delighted to see the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan suppressed by Fu Xitian. rats! you deserve it Han Jue also noticed that Zhou fan and Mo revenge turned to the Terran. Two twenty-five. Not only him, but also some immortals defected. If it weren''t for the outcome of the mass robbery, Han Jue couldn''t believe that Tianting could win. After all, Tianting has too many enemies. Looking all the way down, Han Jue noticed another email. [your good friend, the emperor of heaven, merges with the inferior strange gods, regains control of the flesh, devours the inferior strange gods and turns into chaotic demons] Is the emperor saved or blackened? Han Jue pulled out the head of the emperor of heaven and found that the emperor of heaven was facing a strange and ferocious smile and an evil thriller, which looked like a villain who wanted to subvert all living beings. Han Jue had to use the function of evolution and asked in his heart, "I want to know what the outcome of the quantity robbery of the emperor of heaven is?" [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue''s consciousness fell into the illusion of evolution. He came to the Lingxiao temple. The hall was clean and bright, filled with wisps of golden light. The emperor in a Black Dragon Robe sat on the throne and stared at the sky outside the hall. Han Jue looked around and found that the sky outside the LingXiao palace was dark. You know, there is no night on the ninth floor. Chapter 425 When Han Jue was wondering why there was night on the ninth floor of the sky, the emperor of heaven suddenly got up and said with a wild smile, "since you''re here, why don''t you show up? Are you afraid of me?" Han Jue is secretly nervous. The ending of the quantity robbery has changed again. Who will appear next? If it''s a character he knows, it''s OK. I''m afraid there will be new unknown characters. There are countless great powers in the world of heaven. Peerless powers hidden in the dark emerge one after another. Han Jue has been closed, so he doesn''t know the fairy world, let alone the way of heaven. A flame appeared out of thin air in front of the gate of the LingXiao palace. The flame lined up and a figure appeared. Han Jue looked at him intently. He was dressed in Dark Armor and hung a cloak on his back. His hair was distributed and murderous, as if he were an evil general from Jiuyou hell. Han Jue looked carefully. He looked familiar. Huh? This guy is Zhou fan! Han Jue was stunned. Just after the mass robbery, Zhou fan was so powerful? I feel no weaker than zutu. The emperor of heaven said with a contemptuous smile, "if you were not a saint FA Xiang and protected by a saint, you would have died in my hands!" Zhou Fan said calmly, "I''ve lost to many people in my life, but as long as I''m still alive, I can surpass them, including you, the emperor of heaven, you devour the grievances of all sentient beings everywhere during the war between man and God, so that countless wronged souls can''t be reborn. If the Tao of heaven can''t suppress you, it''s up to me!" "Are you ready to bear the blood debt of hundreds of millions of people?" Han Jue frowns when he hears that the emperor of heaven has blackened, and the Terran is still going to perish? The Heavenly Emperor laughed wildly, "it''s up to you? Mortal, you are just a chess piece. Do you know why I can be the emperor of heaven again! " He raised his right hand, and a terrible momentum broke out. Rao was an evolutionary illusion, and Han Jue couldn''t help but be frightened. "I have surpassed the way of heaven. What if you are a saint! you are not a saint after all!" The picture in front of Han Jue was broken, and his consciousness returned to reality. His tight frown followed. Although the emperor of heaven blackened, as long as he lived through this boundless disaster. The so-called blackening itself is subjective. What''s wrong with trying your best to live in this chaotic era? Moreover, the war between man and God itself was not caused by the emperor of heaven, but manipulated by those high saints. A saint''s thought will cause hundreds of millions of creatures to die. Isn''t this a sin? Han Jue decided to entrust his dream to the emperor of heaven. He used the image of the dark forbidden Lord. After entering the dream, Han Jue saw the Heavenly Emperor, which was very close to the image of the Heavenly Emperor in the previous evolutionary illusion. His imperial robe became dark and his whole body exuded a palpitating evil spirit. It as like as two peas, but too profound to be understood. Seeing Han Jue appear, the emperor of heaven was not surprised, but smiled. Before Han Jue opened his mouth, the emperor of heaven took the lead in laughing and said, "I didn''t go astray, Han Jue, have you proved Da Luo?" Han Jue''s heart shook, but there was no panic on the surface. how could the emperor of heaven know his true identity? It must be cheating him! "Since you came to me, the Jade Emperor Zhou Yanyu began to decline. I just fused evil spirits. You showed up. You really care about me." The emperor of heaven smiled and said with a sad look. Han Jue was very uncomfortable with his face and asked in his heart, "did the emperor cheat me?" [need to deduct 100 million years of service life, continue or not] Lie detection takes 100 million years? Dog system! continue! Han Jue scolded secretly in his heart. [he''s testing] Huh? Sure enough, it''s cheating! Han Jue was not nervous immediately. Although the emperor''s favor for him did not decline, the identity of the dark forbidden master was very important and had to be prevented. "You don''t have to admit it. I understand that without your help, I''m afraid I would have been destroyed." The emperor of heaven smiled and said, "I plan to use the karma here to prove the Tao. So I need a new identity. How about I be the messenger of the dark forbidden Lord in the future?" Han Jue said, "put down your guess. There are many people acting in my name. Besides, you are the emperor of heaven. How can you escape the mystery?" The emperor of heaven didn''t care and said, "I''ve changed. In the view of dajiutian, I''ve been taken away. The former Emperor of heaven no longer exists. Only you know I''m still the original myself." "When I preach, I will protect you so that you don''t have to hide in the dark, and you will help me curse some existence. How about it?" Han Jue was silent. This is fucking to lead him into robbery! The emperor of heaven doesn''t know his identity is OK, but now he forcibly guesses that he is the dark forbidden Lord. If he follows the plan of the emperor of heaven, will he be miscalculated by the saints? "I know what you''re worried about. In the process of measuring robbery, the sage can''t deduce the person of measuring robbery, and can''t calculate the cause and effect of me, because I have the treasure left by my ancestors." The emperor of heaven is confident. han will never rest assured that he is the most precious treasure mentioned by the emperor of evolution [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Seek wealth and stability! [pieces of jade plate of creation: broken chaos treasure, relics of Taoist ancestors, which can shield the secret of heaven and calculate all causes and consequences] Huh? Really? It looks good! "Are you sure it''s the emperor of heaven?" [confirm] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "who do you need me to curse?" The emperor of heaven said, "curse dajiutian and Zhouyan Jade Emperor first. They may expose my current heel." "Well, they calculated Li daokong. I wouldn''t have let them go." Han Jue answered and lifted his dream. Back to reality, Han Jue regretted. Almost exposed! Be more careful in the future! You can''t be fooled! As for cursing dajiutian and Zhou Yanyu emperor, it is exactly what Han Jue meant. The emperor of heaven is carrying the fragments of the jade plate of creation. The sage can''t calculate. As long as he doesn''t say, Han will never be exposed. Han Jue can still trust the emperor of heaven. As long as he does not personally admit it, the emperor of heaven will not force the pot of the dark forbidden Lord on his head. Han Jue shook his head and continued to practice. Use boring practice to dilute his irritable mood and anxiety. ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. Han Jue took out the book of doom and cursed the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan while checking the email. [your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by your good friend Li daokong and was seriously injured] [your good friend Tiandi enters Taigu forbidden area] [your disciple, sun Fangliang, inherits the spirit of the archaic race, integrates the archaic God, and the Taoist practice soars] [your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by the heaven realm and was seriously injured. A remnant soul escaped] [your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by your good friend Li daokong and was seriously injured] [your good friend taisutian inherits his Taoism and changes his Qi] [your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by your good friend Li daokong and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ Li daokong is crazy again! This guy seems to chase after whoever is defeated. He''s crazy! Han Jue was amazed, Jiang Dugu is the terror of suppressing Taigu Yuanfeng! And he also belongs to human education! Civil strife? After Han Jue sighed, he focused on Fang Liang. His expression became strange. Chapter 426 Fang Liang''s accomplishments have been raised to five turn Immortal Emperor! It''s too fast! How long has he been testifying? Hang up! Absolutely! Han Jue is lost in thought. Fang Liang''s rapid progress must be related to his previous soul wearing Taigu. This boy has definitely set up a game in Taigu. I don''t know why he can escape the eyes of the sage. Maybe it is the help of the Taoist ancestor. If it goes on like this, the boy may be able to prove it before the end of the robbery. I don''t care, I can''t care! Han Jue can only wish his disciple to survive this mass robbery. "First break through the middle stage of the golden immortal of the great Luo. Now I''m too weak to curse the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan." Han Jue shook his head and continued to curse the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. ¡­¡­ In a cave, the blood Styx River smiled at a man in black robe opposite the table. The man in black is the emperor of heaven. "Are you really not the emperor of heaven?" The bloody River asked with a smile. The emperor of heaven replied, "the emperor of heaven is dead. I just occupy his body. You can calculate my cause and effect. I plan to pretend to be the emperor of heaven. When Fang Tiandi is defeated, I will master the heaven in one fell swoop and win the great power of heaven for the dark forbidden Lord." Mentioning the dark forbidden master, the blood Styx''s face also became serious, as if the dark forbidden master was staring at him in the dark. The emperor of heaven said, "I need you to help me spread and explain the matter of secretly guiding the war between man and God." "Not only is it possible to expound, but also to intercept." The blood Styx frowned and said, "what about the teacher? Although the three religions of Taoism are no longer popular, they are also saints. The three religions are consistent with each other. They rashly disrupt their plans... " The emperor of heaven interrupted him and said, "the dark forbidden Lord is related to human education. He cares about Li daokong very much." The blood Styx river was stunned. Does the dark forbidden Lord like heaven? i see! No wonder Li daokong wholeheartedly supports Tianting. If Fang Tiandi doesn''t have Li daokong''s support, how can he sit firmly on the throne of Tiandi? The confusion in Xueming River''s heart suddenly opened. Everything works! How can there be such peerless power as dark forbidden Lord suddenly in heaven and earth? If it comes from the most mysterious person, it makes sense! Xueming river has no enmity with others, so this matter will only make him more confident. "No problem. It''s up to me. I''m best at this kind of thing." Xueming River smiled proudly and said that Zhou Yanyu emperor was disgraced, but he had a great credit. The emperor nodded and said, "the heavenly court still needs your support. From now on, I will help the forbidden Lord win more followers and create a new prosperous era of the heavenly way." Xueming River smiled, "OK! Just ask me if you can use me! " He scolded secretly. rats! this is to compete with him for credit! The blood Styx river is determined to be the most valued confidant of the dark forbidden Lord, but this guy can''t surpass him. ¡­¡­ After returning to yinmen Island, Xing Hongxuan found that even if she obtained the inheritance of saints, she could not become the strongest Tianjiao of yinmen. In particular, Li Yao and Xing Hongxuan felt a strong sense of crisis. This woman is too much like Han Jue. If Han Jue chooses a Taoist companion, she must choose Li Yao as her first choice. Xing Hongxuan can only work hard in secret and dare not relax. I thought I could relax when I came back, but I didn''t expect to work harder than staying in the Terran holy land. So, hidden door is better than Terran holy land? Xing Hongxuan thought like this. She shook her head and laughed. She felt that she thought too much. Not only does Xing Hongxuan feel the pressure, he also brings pressure to others. Disputes in the fairyland continue, and it is no longer easy inside the hidden gate. Fortunately, it is a benign competition. Time passes year by year. About the past 50 years. Han Jue''s cultivation has improved a lot. He finally feels that the middle stage of Da Luojin fairyland is no longer far away. He has the impulse to cry. For the first time in many years, he hasn''t broken through in so many years. However, this is not far away, nor is it as recent as a few decades. This day. The strange spirit approached Han Jue again and wanted to drill into his body. Han Jue didn''t stop it. The spirit of the strange god hasn''t grown for a long time. It''s like Han Jue''s pet. Since the last time he got the memory of ancient gods from strange gods, Han Jue always felt that it still had a special function, but the current system could not detect it. Is there any sign or induction this time? In Han Jue''s expectation, the strange spirit completely disappeared into his body. Then Han Jue''s eyes suddenly widened and murmured, "you fucking fool me?" Strange gods sneaked into his soul universe and roamed wildly. They were very happy and didn''t bring any help to Han Jue. Han Jue sealed up the shaking world to avoid the evil of strange gods. Strange gods can easily destroy one world. After a while, Han Jue suddenly felt something. He began to look inside and found that the strange spirit stopped in the sea of stars, which divided into two black fog. At first glance, it seems that a strange god has laid two eggs. Huh? Han Jue seemed to think of something. He immediately displayed the too easy free Dharma phase and condensed the Dharma phase of Tiangang demon God and Jiuyou demon God on the two black fog. The magic phase began to merge with the black fog Could it be that Han Jue stared and began to breathe rapidly. The strange gods have inherited the luck of all chaotic demons. Han Jue may be able to recreate 3000 chaotic demons with the mysterious power of too easy free Dharma and strange gods! As soon as the idea came out, Han Jue became excited. If he could drive three thousand chaotic demons, wouldn''t he be invincible? For a time, Han absolute strange gods had a hundred stars'' favor. The strange gods have been completely controlled by Han Jue, and everything it spawns is naturally controlled by Han Jue. Han Jue began to observe the two regiments of black fog. Unfortunately, the integration did not succeed. Han Jue continued to try. After hundreds of times, the power of the devil remained in the two regiments of black fog. At least it was a good start. chaos demon god has so good creation that he has been everywhere for a long time As long as it works, even if it takes a long time, it''s worth it! A few months later, the strange spirit left Han Jue''s body. The two black fog were still in the star universe. Han Jue named them the spirit of demon God. The Qi of demon God is slowly absorbing the Qi of Hongmeng generated in the star universe, just like breathing and practicing. Han will no longer pay attention to them and continue his practice. ¡­¡­ Tianting, Lingxiao temple. Fang Liang sat on the throne expressionless, with Li daokong and Li xuanao standing below. Li xuanao was impatient and said, "Heaven can no longer cooperate with elucidation and interception, otherwise human education will withdraw!" "Now all sentient beings in the fairy world think that it is a great disaster caused by the three religions of Taoism, but our people''s religion just follows the trend and does not plan to harm all sentient beings!" Li xuanao was really angry and spoke impolitely. Li daokong was expressionless and stared at Fang Liang, waiting for Fang Liang''s answer. Fang Liang said calmly, "do you really think Renjiao didn''t participate? Jiang Dugu dares to attack you. Are people and religions really United? " "Although you two are orthodox Gemini, have you ever wondered why the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan dared to attack you unscrupulously?" Chapter 427 Hearing Fang Liang''s words, Li xuanao''s face suddenly turned blue, as if he had been hit by a pain point. In fact, he once questioned, but he didn''t get a response, so he had to give up. Li xuanao and Li daokong have been robbed. Even if they want to retreat, it''s too late. Li daokong slowly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know whether your majesty is fighting for himself or for the sage?" fang liang smiled and said,"why ask so clearly?you two have been under the protection of human education and have grown up before you have experienced it.you can actually feel what i want." Li daokong frowned. Exasperated, Li xuanao pulled out his sword and said, "Fang Liang, you are really floating. Do you really think our martial brothers are your men?" Fang Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t respect you two enough? It''s just about the sage''s plan. I''m not qualified to argue. " Li daokong turned and left: "younger martial brother, let''s go." Li xuanao glared at Fang Liang and followed him away. After they left, Fang Liang had no smile on his face. His hands were clenched in his sleeves. He didn''t know what he was thinking. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. The Centennial Abbey of yinmen has just ended, and none of Han Jue''s disciples can defeat Li Yao. Jiang Yi fought with Li Yao for a long time. After the war, Jiang Yi was not calm. He is the first arrogant of Jinwu Protoss. How can he be caught up by later generations? The key is that the other party is only a woman. Xing Hongxuan did not participate in Dabi, but she was amazed by the simulation test. She was curious about Han Jue''s cultivation. She has never seen such magic powers in the holy land of the human race. She heard that Han Jue had proved Da Luo before. At this speed That''s ridiculous! Xing Hongxuan is already Tianjiao, but she knows that Han Jue is younger than her. When they first met, Han Jue was just a teenager. Han absolutely didn''t pay attention to the Centennial contest. It was organized by Murong and there was no reward, but everyone in yinmen was looking forward to it. This day. Han Jue stopped practicing, took out the book of bad luck, cursed and checked the email. The war between Terran and Tianting continues. We can''t see who wins and who loses for the time being. Li daokong was still fighting against Jiang Dugu, and he was seriously injured once himself. Han absolutely can''t understand the idea of teaching friars. It seems that they are more excited to beat their own people. This time, Han Jue plans to curse the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan for 50 billion years. As a result, Han Jue''s life expectancy only dropped to 40 billion years, and he saw an email. [your enemy, Jade Emperor Zhou Yan, suffered karmic attack and mana riot because of your curse. The last trace of will was swallowed by the devil and died] Finally dead? Han Jue quickly called out his interpersonal relationship to check. The head of Zhou Yanyu emperor has completely disappeared. He breathed a sigh of relief. Another six-star hater was killed by him. This is the way to cultivate Taoism. Dead Taoist friends don''t die! Han Jue recited a great day Tathagata mantra and became the Jade Emperor of Zhou Yan. Although the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan has already lost both his form and spirit, Han Jue will feel better if he does so. After all, this is a great power, immeasurable emperor, shaking the past and the present! Han Jue felt a little sorry for him when he died without anyone knowing. This guy''s guilt didn''t last long. There is another person. Big nine days! Keep cursing! Five days later, Han Jue put down the book of bad luck and continued to practice, hitting the middle of Da Luojin Wonderland. At the same time, the two evil spirits in his body are still absorbing the Hongmeng Qi in the star universe. In addition to shaking the world, these stars have not yet given birth to creatures, just like a mana reserve warehouse. Han Jue has an idea. If this star universe becomes a living universe, doesn''t it become the way of heaven? Is it possible that the so-called chaos itself is the body of an unimaginable existence? At the thought of this possibility, Han was not afraid. How strong is that? As a great Luo Jinxian, Han must be more than powerful. He can also see through many heavenly rules and causal fates. However, he can''t feel what is outside the heavenly way, just like the dark restricted area. Once he involves outside the heavenly way, he can''t feel anything. This is the gap in realm. Maybe when he becomes holy, he can feel the existence outside the way of heaven. It is said that the Guixu divine realm is hidden in the dark restricted area, and Han Jue has not yet encountered the Guixu divine realm. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, Terran. On an altar, Zhou fan stood proudly, and thunder clouds rolled in the sky, forming a magnificent and frightening huge vortex. Mo vengeance and a group of human Tianjiao stood under the stage and talked about it one after another. "Brother Zhou is really powerful. He can even lead the way of heaven." "It is said that he has been inherited by the emperor, and I don''t know which emperor he is." "This is the prosperous age of the human race. With the inheritance of successive emperors, we will surpass the heaven." "Alas, thousands of people have just died in the seven story sky battlefield. It''s too tragic." "Can''t both sides talk?" "I can''t talk about it. It is said that the sage wanted to change the protagonist of heaven, and our Terrans were abandoned." Listen to the comments of Tianjiao, don''t take revenge and shake your head. In the war between Terran and Tianting, he can''t tell who is right and who is wrong, but both sides have their own ambitions. It doesn''t matter who is right and who is wrong. Zhou fan suddenly turned to take revenge on Mo and said with a smile, "brother Mo, what do you think of the power of heaven? May be better than Han Jue? " He raised his right hand, and the thunder of heaven was intertwined in the palm of his hand. At this moment, he was like a God. Mo said with a smile, "why do you always think about winning him? You get so many opportunities, he has been closed, and then think about him. Some bully people. " Zhou fan is already an Immortal Emperor and has few rivals in the imperial realm. Han Jue''s talent is strong and has been closed all the time. How can he compare with Zhou fan? "Somehow, I always think I''m not his opponent." Zhou fan shook his head and smiled. He felt that he had been abused. In addition to Han Jue, no matter who he deals with, even the eternal power, he is full of confidence, but every time he thinks of Han Jue, he has no confidence. Mo revenge didn''t answer, but looked at the rolling thunder clouds above, with envy in his eyes. He also wants to be like Zhou fan. However, his luck is not as good as Zhou fan, and he is not as cruel as Zhou fan. Once the organic fate appeared in front of the two people. They suffered together. He took the lead in retreating. Zhou fan has been gritting his teeth and finally won the inheritance. After that, Mo realized that he would never catch up with Zhou fan. He is also full of expectations for Zhou fan. As long as he survives this boundless disaster, Zhou fan will rise. Then they can realize their ambitions. Just then, a figure came to resist the sword, and the powerful momentum directly scattered the thunder clouds in the sky. Everyone turned around and looked. "It''s Zhao Xuanyuan!" Someone exclaimed, as soon as the name came out, everyone became nervous. Zhou fan turned his head and frowned. Zhao Xuanyuan is rich and handsome, just like a banished immortal in the world. He came to Zhou fan''s head and said, "you, go out with me and give you an opportunity." Chapter 428 "Chance? What chance? " Zhou fan frowned and asked. He didn''t deal with Zhao Xuanyuan much, but he didn''t dare to trust Zhao Xuanyuan easily. zhao xuanyuan said expressionless,"i can''t say for the time being.there are other peerless tianjiao following.you''re barely qualified.if the leader didn''t let me take ten people,i wouldn''t look at you." "You..." Zhou fan almost died of anger. This guy pretended too much. But the chance made him very excited. He is relying on one chance after another to get to this day. He doesn''t want to miss every opportunity. Zhou fan looks at Zhao Xuanyuan so arrogant and doesn''t look like a liar. Liars are generally very attentive. Zhao Xuanyuan''s attitude is obviously whether he likes to come or not. Zhou Fan said, "OK, I''ll go!" Zhao Xuanyuan dropped a word and left: "seven days later, I''ll see you in front of the East wasteland gate." Mo revenge jumped onto the altar and said in a deep voice, "you are so powerful, why take risks?" Zhou Fan said calmly, "brother Mo, this road can''t stop. When I get a big chance, I''ll share your bean soup!" Don''t sigh. Zhou Fan said that every time and fulfilled his promise every time, so Mo revenge is really worried about his accident. The two have experienced too many things together from the mortal world to the fairyland. Today, they are the most important people to each other, not one of them. Mo''s revenge can only be expected for Zhou fan. He doesn''t even dare to follow him for fear of dragging Zhou fan down. Zhou fan was dragged down by him many times and even died in his hands. ¡­¡­ Another decade has passed. Han Jue is cursing big nine days. He hasn''t broken through for nearly 600 years, but he can''t leave his fixed tasks behind. He estimated that in less than a hundred years, he would reach the middle of the great Luojin Wonderland. After reaching the middle stage, is the later stage still far away? After reaching the later stage, is perfection still a problem? Is quasi Saint coming soon? Han Jue tried his best to beat chicken blood. This day. He suddenly sensed that someone called himself in the chaotic field. He ignored and cursed first. In the next three days, Han Jue has been called in the chaotic field. He entered the chaotic field only after the end of Han Jue''s curse. Zhao Xuanyuan and Dao supreme rushed over immediately. "Tao you!" "Brother, you''re here at last!" Facing these two people, Han never had a good way: "ask me for help again?" The Supreme Master said, "brother, you have helped me more than once. If you help me again, I will never forget your kindness. If you ask for it in the future, I will agree, no matter what request!" Zhao Xuanyuan sighed and bowed his head. Han Jue asked, "how can I help you?" The Supreme Master said, "help me send a letter to Emperor Fang Tiandi, saying that we are trapped in an endless sea of blood and have found a great conspiracy endangering the world of the heavens!" Han Jue said, "what benefits can I get? What about the last Daowen? " The Supreme Master said helplessly, "the Tao is too profound. We can''t understand it for the time being. If we can meet face to face, I can give it to you. I can''t speak now." "Well, if you help us, we''ll give you a treasure. It''s a jade piece. It''s very mysterious. Our thoughts can''t break through the restrictions inside. Give it to you. Maybe you can." Hearing the speech, Han Jue could only say, "well, for the last time, it''s not an example!" The Supreme Master smiled and said, "why, anyway, it doesn''t involve you in danger. You don''t touch Cause and effect and get benefits directly. Isn''t that good? We can also compete for opportunities unscrupulously. " Zhao Xuanyuan followed and said, "it''s not just us this time. Many Tianjiao of the Terran have also been suppressed. It''s very important." Han Jue glanced at Zhao Xuanyuan and didn''t have a good way: "you follow him, don''t learn what''s good, but learn what''s bad? I think you should be my apprentice and let me educate you. " Zhao Xuanyuan was embarrassed. He coughed falsely and said, "Taoist friends are really funny." facing han jue,he is always nervous Somehow, he felt that Han Jue was very strong, perhaps stronger than the Supreme Master of Tao. The supreme Tao is so powerful that he has to rely on Han Jue to save his life. The most important thing is that the supreme Tao does not know Han Jue''s true identity. The supreme Taoist heard the emperor mention it before. Anyway, the emperor of heaven defended Han Jue very much and didn''t disclose it at all. It can be seen that Han Jue''s identity is very high. "That''s it. Give the baby to Fang Tiandi afterwards." Han Jue waved his hand and followed him offline. Back in the congenital cave, Han Jue took out the heavenly order to contact Fang Liang and said what the supreme Tao asked again. Fang Liang responded directly and did not ask where he was in the endless sea of blood. Tianting must have the means to find it. Han Jue put down the order of heaven and released the strange gods. The strange spirit rushed directly into his arms and rubbed him crazily, very intimate. Han Jue smiled softly and said, "don''t be like those two guys. You don''t have the ability and love to break into places." The strange spirit tilted his head and shook his head, as if thinking what Han Jue was talking about. Han Jue continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Endless sea of blood, the sea is blood. At the bottom of the sea, there is a huge light mask, in which dozens of people meditate. Tao supreme, Zhao Xuanyuan, Zhou fan and others are among them. Zhao Xuanyuan suddenly got up and said, "everyone, we have asked for help. Tianting will come to save us soon." A celebrity Tianjiao was surprised and asked, "isn''t the divine mind unable to penetrate the border?" The Supreme Master smiled lightly and said, "don''t forget, we are chaotic physique. This physique has our field. Don''t worry. The person I entrusted is very reliable." Another person asked, "we are the pride of the human race. Will Tianting..." The supreme Taoist interrupted, "emperor Fang is also a human race. The dispute between immortals and human race is a dispute of Qi and luck. You are all chess pieces and won''t target you." This sounds ironic, but it also makes the Terran Tianjiao breathe a sigh of relief. Zhou fan nodded and trusted Fang Liang. He asked curiously, "who is the man you entrusted?" Zhao Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "that may be an elder, not something you can understand." Zhou fan scolded secretly. Fuck you! He vowed before that there was a great opportunity, but they were all suppressed here. The supreme Taoist priest closed his eyes and said, "please continue to practice. There will be a fierce battle next." All Tianjiao couldn''t help looking at each other. ¡­¡­ Another decade has passed. Han Jue took out the book of doom and cursed Da Jiutian. He checked the email by the way. He suddenly saw two emails. [your friend Tao supreme was attacked by a mysterious power, and his body was killed, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul] [your good friend Zhou fan was attacked by a mysterious power, his body melted, his soul tortured and his heart demon was born] So miserable? Han Jue frowned. Fang Liang didn''t send someone to save them? Han Jue can only mourn for them. Anyway, what he can do has been done. He can''t spend his life for these two people. Zhou fan must be able to hold on, but he is the supreme. He feels that he may receive a boxed lunch at any time. It''s a pity that Han Jue hasn''t seen the domineering posture of the aisle supreme after he grew up. As long as they live, they will certainly become the unparalleled power of Zhou Yanyu emperor, and there may be hope of preaching. Chapter 429 After Han Jue looked at his interpersonal relationship and determined that the avatars of Zhou fan and Tao were still there, he no longer cared much. Every man has his own life. If the waves are strong, he will die. Han Jue focused on cursing dajiutian. For so long, I don''t know what happened in the ninth day. However, if dajiutian falls, Han Jue''s curse will fall. He will feel it, so dajiutian still lives well. This guy may be better than the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. He is not so easy to be cursed to death. The most important thing is that this guy hasn''t walked in the fairyland yet. Han Jue can''t take his rhythm. For all sentient beings, I don''t know that there are nine days. A few days later, Han Jue put down the book of bad luck and continued to practice. About the past 57 years. Han Jue finally ushered in a breakthrough. He released the strange gods and began to break through. The strange gods helped him break through before, and I don''t know if he can do it this time. Breaking through this process also takes time. In the past nine years, Han Jue has just made a breakthrough. The mana in Da Luo Daoguo began to soar. Han must be able to clearly feel the transformation of his body and spirit. This feeling is very wonderful. While consolidating his accomplishments, he checked his property panel: [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 6677300499999999999999] [race: Hongmeng demon] [accomplishments: middle stage of darokin fairyland] [skill method: Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue, Zhou Tiancui body method] [Avenue: avenue of life and death, Avenue of cause and effect] ¡­¡­ Life span nearly tripled! Looking at this long string of nine, Han Jue felt very lonely. With such a long life, who can step on the road hand in hand with me? Wait a minute, first send big nine days, 500 billion years of life! Just celebrate your breakthrough. 500 billion years is far from his fraction. Han Jue even wants to send a trillion years to Da Jiutian. But the idea was abandoned by him. Don''t mess around. Once you get into a habit, you''ll be in trouble. Moreover, the ninth day is only a potential danger, which does not harm Han Jue for the time being. Three years later. Han Jue''s cultivation is stable, the middle of Da Luojin Wonderland! He began to improve his various Kendo magic powers and spent another year. Han Jue continued to practice the easy free Dharma phase. The inheritance memory was indeed loose, and a magical memory poured into Han Jue''s mind. The third demon God Dharma phase. The wind shakes the devil! The road of wind, destroy the withered and decadent, sweep everything! Each kind of demon God Dharma phase represents a kind of Avenue, but Han Jue can not directly practice his avenue through the demon God Dharma phase for the time being, but can only obtain his power. Five years later, Han Jue completely mastered the wind shaking demon God. With the blessing of the three demon gods, Han Jue felt invincible. Tiangang demon God, Jiuyin demon God, wind shaking demon God! Han Jue began the simulation test. Fight the emperor of heaven, second kill! Hit Li daokong, second kill! Bloody Styx, second kill! Fight the demon emperor, second kill! Fight the Buddha of heaven, second kill! Fight the Lord of the holy palace, second kill! ¡­¡­ All the way, it''s great. Three demon gods, one for each other! Big Luo Jinxian can fight ten million rounds in one breath. The so-called second kill is not necessarily a single move. In the territory of Dalai, Han Jue can kill every second except a few great powers. Facing the unknown existence of cultivation, Han Jue is very hard. Every quasi saint has his own great powers and treasures, which are difficult to kill in a short time. The battle often lasted more than half an hour, and Han Jue was too lazy to continue. In his opinion, if he can''t defeat the enemy for half an hour, it''s no different from defeat. When he really encounters such a situation, wouldn''t he be miserable if the enemy had accomplices? Han will never allow himself to encounter such a situation! Han Jue tried to challenge father Xi Tian. As a result, father Xi Tian drank and died directly. Under the sage, there are ants! Han Jue is not autistic. He occasionally tries his extraordinary power and is just alert to himself. Then, Han Jue took out the book of bad luck and began to curse dajiutian. ¡­¡­ Tianting, royal garden. Da Jiutian and Fang Liang were discussing the robbery in the pavilion. His face suddenly changed. Fang Liang asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Big nine days way: "nothing." He dare not say that he is cursed by the dark forbidden Lord. How can he lobby Fang Liang in that case? A few days later. Big nine days in his room, he used his skills to heal his wounds, but the curse of the dark forbidden Lord became stronger and stronger. "Why is this guy''s curse getting stronger again?" Big nine days frown. The unease in his heart grew stronger and stronger. In the past, the dark forbidden Lord only cursed for five days. This time, it has been more than five days. At the thought of the tragic end of Zhou Yanyu emperor, he was even more uneasy. no way! You can''t wait to die! Dajiutian immediately jumped out of the ninth floor and flew towards the 33rd floor. Poof¡ª¡ª Big nine days suddenly vomited blood and his seven orifices bled. These blood were gathered by magic power, which greatly damaged his vitality. "No! Hurry up! " Dajiutian''s face changed greatly, and he quickly penetrated layers of heavenly prohibitions. ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Han Jue saw that his life had been deducted by 300 billion years and couldn''t help stopping. "No, you can''t curse blindly like this." Han Jue decides to give dajiutian a dream and let dajiutian hate himself. Only in this way can he know his specific situation. Soon, they entered a dream. The pale big nine days saw the dark shadow in front of him, and his face became gloomy for a moment. Dark forbidden Lord! As soon as he saw each other''s image, he guessed his identity in an instant. He looked left and right and found that it was a dream. "What kind of magic power is this? I didn''t feel it in advance and was forcibly pulled in..." Big nine days, the heart is cold. In this way, the dark forbidden Lord is only stronger than him. Must be eradicated! [Da Jiu Tian has hatred against you. The current hatred level is 5 stars] Han Jue saw this line of words and directly relieved his dream. In a huge palace, Da Jiutian suddenly woke up. In front of him sat a figure, shining with strong light, unable to see its real face. "What happened just now? Why are you in a trance? " Asked the bright figure. Dajiutian replied, "the Dark Lord entrusted me with dreams..." wait! The sage didn''t notice that just now? The reason why the dark forbidden Lord lifted the dream directly was that he noticed that there were saints next to him? In an instant, the heart of Dajiu trembled. What terrible existence did he provoke? Is the dark forbidden master a saint? The reason why I dare not show up is not that I am afraid of causing endless trouble, but that it will undermine the dignity of the sage? The more you think about it, the more flustered you are? "Huh? Dream? " The strong light figure began to pinch his fingers. The dream just now was too short. They had no communication before, so the strong light figure did not capture Han Jue''s magic power. Now we can''t calculate anything. He didn''t suspect that he lied in the ninth day. It can only explain one point. The Dark Lord is strong! "Who is the saint doing secret things?" The bright figure muttered to himself. Big nine days, almost scared. What a saint! Thinking of the horror scene that the dark forbidden Lord was cursed, Dajiu was completely flustered. Chapter 430 After lifting the dream, Han Jue continued to curse dajiutian. Because it didn''t last long, the curse lasted for a long time. 100 billion years of life! 200 billion years of life! The accumulated consumption has been 500 billion years, and it''s all right for Da Jiutian Leng. Han will never believe it and continue to curse. It will cost another 50 billion years. Han Jue sees an email: [your enemy dajiutian has heart demons due to your curse. Fortunately, the sage protects his mind with Tao Yin] Saints? Han Jue immediately put down the book of bad luck. No wonder the curse hasn''t gone wrong. This guy hid next to the saint. Good! "I''ll see if you can hide all your life!" Han Jue thought silently, but his heart was dripping blood. 500 billion years. How many times can you count the secret! Good! han jue thought silently,"i want to know which saint is sheltering the ninth day?" He dared not curse the saint directly, but if he met the saint in the future, he must stay far away and can''t be deceived. Saints speak without emotion, which makes it difficult to guess their emotions and easy to bluff people. [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [Antarctica Tianzun: unknown cultivation, saint of heaven, leader of elucidation, immeasurable emperor] Preacher! Han Jue was not surprised. After all, dajiutian was an interpreter. Elucidation has always been very mysterious. It is located in Kunlun. It does not participate in disputes. Occasionally, it can organize grand events and stir up the situation in the fairy world. Such a force is hard to weigh. At least better than interception. Before the interception of religion invaded Tianting, it also failed miserably. The two can not be compared. Han Jue got up, stretched his waist and walked out of the cave. Just break through, naturally want to benefit the people around you. Han Jue decided to preach for ten years. Da Luo Jinxian said that even in the fairy world, it is very rare. ¡­¡­ Tianting, royal garden. Fang Liang and the great God will sit opposite each other, and Ji Xian will practice divine powers not far away. The great God glanced at Ji Xian and asked, "where is the master of Buddhism? I haven''t appeared recently. Don''t go back? " Fang Liang said: "I don''t know what he''s doing. We can''t fully trust his interpretation. I get information. The endless sea of blood hides the power of the demon family. I''m worried that the demon family will benefit from the fierce battle between the human family and the heaven in the end." "What does your majesty want me to do?" "Call the God general and lead millions of heavenly soldiers and generals to support the three emperors." "That heaven..." "Don''t worry, someone taught you to be here." "Good!" Fang Liang nodded and signaled that the great God would step down. The great God will disappear immediately. Fang Liang looked at Ji Xianshen and said, "Zhou fan, do you remember that this boy is trapped in an endless sea of blood." Ji Xian said carelessly, "he is a traitor. What do I remember him for?" Fang Liang shook his head and smiled. "You can''t say you''re a traitor. If Tianting is defeated, you can take refuge in him. I''ve told him." Hearing the speech, Ji Xianshen stopped, turned to Fang Liang, frowned and asked, "if the heaven is so strong, will it fail?" "The heavenly court is indeed strong, but it is not an iron plate, nor do I monopolize power. Do you understand?" "Yes." "When all the cornerstones of the high-rise buildings are scattered, the high-rise buildings will collapse? People who live at the top of tall buildings fall even worse. " Fang Liang looked melancholy and had no previous domineering spirit. He felt that he must be the weakest emperor in history. It''s not that he''s incompetent, it''s that he''s up too early and worth a lot of trouble. If you give him time, he is confident to become the strongest emperor! Ji Xian said, "I really can''t. I''ll go back to your Shizu. He must have a way to keep you." Fang Liang said with a smile, "I know. I just want to fight. I don''t want to wander. We know our suffering best. Don''t you want to stand on the top of heaven and earth?" Unconsciously, he no longer calls himself me, but me. It''s like going back to Fang Liang. Ji Xianshen clenched his fists and scolded, "of course, if it weren''t for bad luck, we would be invincible in the world for a million years!" To tell the truth, Ji Xianshen despises anyone except Han Jue. Including Fang Liang, he feels inferior to himself! He should be the most powerful existence! However, there was an immeasurable disaster. "Let''s see. If you and I can succeed, we will be the chess players for the next immeasurable disaster!" Fang Liang said in high spirits, his eyes burning, as if he saw the realization of his great ambition. Ji Xianshen smiled like a spring breeze. It''s rare that he was not so domineering. ¡­¡­ Another 30 years passed. On this day, Han juegang cursed Da Jiutian, walked out of the cave and came to Fusang tree. Recently, he sensed that the hibiscus tree gave birth to innate Qi faster and faster, and there was something wrong. "How do you feel?" Han Jue asked. Others opened their eyes and looked at him. They didn''t feel that Han Jue came out of the cave and couldn''t help feeling surprised. Fusang tree replied, "I don''t know why. I''ve been warm all over recently, as if I''m going to break." Its tone was not painful, just confused. Han Jue picked his eyebrows. When this hibiscus tree is grown, it can connect the heaven and the world. Is it going to be? Isn''t it a million years? Could it be that in the millions of years in the world, the aura doubled on yinmen Island, speeding up the growth of Fuso trees? Han Jue speculated with evolutionary function. [need to deduct 100 million years of service life, continue or not] continue! [Fusarium is about to mature, and space-time rules are brewing] Han Jue''s eyes lit up when he heard it. He was curious about the heaven and earth connected by the Fusang tree. Han Jue said, "you are about to grow up. At that time, you will connect other worlds. You have to control a little. Don''t open the door of time and space." The hibiscus tree shook its branches and said, "am I so powerful?" Others swarmed around. Chu people touched their chin and said, "it takes millions of years for Fusang trees to grow, but the aura on the island is stronger than the Holy Land in the fairy world, which can really speed up their growth." Murong asked curiously, "is it other mortals connected?" Chu people shook their head and said, "not necessarily, it may be the unknown heaven and earth. In addition to the heaven and earth under the fairy world, there are also countless mysterious unknown heaven and earth, just like the ruins and ancient wasteland often mentioned by Da Neng." Everyone began to talk. Han Jue was afraid of attracting Da Neng. He asked, "I want to know if there will be a stronger existence than me in the heaven and earth to which Fusang tree is about to connect?" [billions of years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [meeting] Han Jue''s eyelids jump wildly. hammer! Isn''t this sending the enemy to the door? As long as he is superior to Han, he may be an enemy, which will threaten his safety. Han Jue must take precautions. Han Jue asked, "can you control the power in your body?" Fusang tree replied, "No." Upon hearing this, Han Jue immediately transferred Lv Bu and Ma Chao to guard in front of the Fusang tree. Chapter 431 Seeing that Han Jue transferred Lv Bu and Ma Chao over, everyone was nervous. It''s rare to see Han Jue in such an array. Is it not that the world connected by Hibiscus trees is not simple? The crowd was in full readiness. Li Yao asked, "is it dangerous, sect leader? Do you want to cut down the tree? " The hibiscus tree trembled wildly. "No! No! " It cried in fear. It felt that Li Yao was so terrible that it would cut it at any time. Han Jue was thoughtful. The black prison chicken glared at Li Yao and scolded, "cut it. Where do we live?" Jinwu A''s sophomores and sophomores nodded one after another. Their nest is still on the hibiscus tree, but they can''t cut down the tree. More and more disciples gathered here. Han Jue asked, "how long will Fusang tree connect to other heaven and earth?" [10 million years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [3890] Can it be accurate to the day? With a sigh of relief, Han Jue left Lv Bu and Ma Chao in Fusang tree and went back to the cave. Wudao sword suddenly followed. After they entered the cave, Han Jue asked, "what''s the matter?" The Wudao sword followed him and said with a smile, "master, should you mention me? I feel I''m one step away from reaching the emperor''s realm!" After learning Tongtian sword, the cultivation of Wudao sword has been advancing by leaps and bounds. Her qualification is already very strong and she is very close to the imperial realm. Han Jue sat on the thirty-six reincarnation annihilating Black Lotus, looked at the enlightenment sword and said, "your Tongtian sword is very strong, but not strong enough. If you become the strongest under the imperial territory in the hundred year competition, I will help you prove the imperial territory." Hearing the speech, Wudao sword''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t refute, but promised: "OK! Do it! " Han Jue waved her hand and motioned her to step down. Wudao sword got up, looked at Han Jue, and stopped talking. Finally, she left. Han Jue touched his face and murmured, "I almost forgot that my skin bag is unparalleled. When this grass grows up, it even wants me." It seems that my charm Avenue has increased. Han Jue smiled and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Ten years later, Han will never sit still. I feel that the hibiscus tree may connect other worlds at any time, and Han will never be able to practice at ease. Since it''s not time yet, curse the ninth day. After all these years, this guy won''t stay next to the saint, will he? Aren''t saints annoying? Han Jue cursed slowly. Five days later, his life began to decline. Because he didn''t inject much mana and the curse intensity was average, his life decreased slowly. Finally. When the hibiscus tree is mature, Han Jue quickly puts down the book of bad luck and blinks in front of the hibiscus tree. The disciples of yinmen looked up and were all very nervous. Han Jue transferred Lv Bu and Ma Chao before, obviously in a tight battle. Han Jue''s eyes fell on a branch of the Fusarium tree, which was located in the middle of the Fusarium tree and connected with a silver vortex. "Over there!" Han Jue immediately took two guards to the silver vortex. He poked his mind into the long space-time tunnel. His mind broke through a cloud and saw a vast world. This piece of heaven and earth is located in absolute darkness, like a bright day, emitting endless light. Han Jue felt a lot of strong breath and was so frightened that he quickly took back his mind. Han Jue asked, "can you close this world?" Fusang tree replied, "No." Li Yao couldn''t help saying, "cut it!" Others seconded it. Of course, most of them were joking. The hibiscus tree trembled with fear and shook off many leaves. Han Jue asked, "can the Taoist temple cover the entrance of this passage?" The Taoist field can shield the peeping of heaven and Taoism. If it can shield this entrance, how can the creatures at the other end find it? [yes] Han Jue was relieved when he saw a word jumping out in front of him. But he was still worried. He looked at Ma Chao and said, "from today on, you''ll stay here. You can''t let anyone in or anyone in!" Ma Chao took orders immediately. lv bu was called back by han jue and continued to guard on the beach of yinmen island Han Jue began to tell others not to probe into the vortex of time and space. "There are many strong men hidden in that heaven and earth, and even my enemies. Once we are found, we will all die." Han Jue said seriously. Everyone promised. Chu people muttered to themselves, "is it to return to the ruins of God?" The black prison chicken cried, "master, the world of Chu may mess around and lock him up!" Shua! Everyone looked at the Chu world. Chu world''s face changed greatly, waved his hand and said, "I just guess, how can I mess around!" Han Jue looked at him suspiciously. This guy won''t be very interested in returning to the ruins, will he? Feeling Han Jue''s eyes, Chu people''s foreheads overflowed with cold sweat. He hurriedly said, "Shizu, don''t listen to the smelly chicken. I don''t want to go out! Really? If you don''t believe me, let Ma Chao stare at me! " Han Jue nodded and turned away. The world of Chu breathed a sigh of relief and looked fiercely at the black prison chicken. The black prison chicken hid behind the black prison demon king and said, "who makes you always like to interrupt, so you know the most!" The world of Chu was angry and said, "you haven''t been out again. It''s not good for me to let you have a long experience?" Others booed and thought the black prison chicken was too bad to beat. I have to say that Han Jue''s eyes were too deterrent just now. Even Jiang Yi thought that Han Jue would suppress the Chu people just in case. ¡­¡­ Return to the cave. Han Jue sat in the thirty-six reincarnation Black Lotus. He asked curiously, "which heaven and earth is connected by Fusang tree?" [need to deduct 100 million years of service life, continue or not] continue! A mere 100 million, real benefits! [vast world: the world of heaven, opened up by the saints of human education, was cut off by the saints due to the storm of quantity robbery, hidden in the dark forbidden area, with strong Qi and far away from the quantity robbery of heaven] Not to return to the ruins of God, but to teach the saints to create the world. Han Jue wondered. Since human education has its own heaven and earth, why compete for Qi luck in the fairy world? Could it be that the fairyland has some kind of bondage to the saints of heaven? When you think about it carefully, the ancestors of Xi Tian and di Jun seem not interested in the fairyland and the way of heaven. Han Jue secretly rejoices that he didn''t promise Nuwa. This could be a pit! Of course, for the vast majority of creatures, it is luxury and fantasy to become a saint of heaven. Han absolute himself is still full of confidence. Give him time to surpass the sage of heaven sooner or later. [Li Muyi dreams for you, do you accept it or not] A line of words suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue. Li Muyi, the current leader of human religion, is not a saint of heaven. Why does he dream? Is it because Han Jue explored the divine mind into the world? Han Jue pretended not to see it. Half an hour later. [Li Muyi dreams for you, do you accept it or not] ignore! The next morning. [Li Muyi dreams for you, do you accept it or not] Han jueyu is speechless. Don''t these saints want face? So persistent! Chapter 432 Li Mu tried to dream for Han Jue dozens of times and finally gave up. [Li Muyi''s hatred against you has increased, and the current hatred level is 2 stars] What a wayward saint. The Han Dynasty secretly make complaints about it, but it is not in mind. The hatred degree of 2 stars still belongs to the degree of poor impression and boredom, which can not reach the degree of killing intention. Han Jue made up his mind that he could not easily establish a relationship with the sage. It was too dangerous. Wait until he testifies. Time goes on. Year after year. After the first space-time vortex grew, the cultivation speed of Fusang tree became faster and faster, and more and more innate Qi was born, which benefited the whole Taoist field. In a short time, Fusarium can''t grow a second space-time vortex, but according to the introduction of the system, it will connect the world of heaven sooner or later. At that time, Han Jue could take the hibiscus tree as the hub, cross the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, and even establish a holy land above the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, just like a saint''s ashram outside the sky on the 33rd floor. This is a very long-term plan. Before preaching, Han will never establish a holy land, which will cause countless troubles. In addition to Fusang tree, Han Jue has a third evil spirit in his body. Like the previous two groups, he is still pregnant. I don''t know how many years it will take to conceive into a chaotic evil spirit. This is definitely a long time to wait, maybe until the next immeasurable disaster. Han Jue once again entered the practice schedule and absorbed the karma of 36 products of reincarnation and destruction of heilian every day. A hundred years passed like a dream. Not long ago, after Han Jue''s inheritance, Wudao sword entered the realm of emperor. There''s no way. Under the emperor''s territory, there are black prison chicken, Xun Chang''an and others. It''s normal that they can''t beat the enlightenment sword. Han Jue is equivalent to opening a back door for her. After stepping into the imperial realm, Wudao sword was in high spirits. The people of Chu were stimulated and began to practice desperately to impact the imperial realm. In the past hundred years, the war between Terrans and Tianting has become more and more fierce. When I look at the mail, there are serious injuries and attacks everywhere. I don''t know how long these two forces will fight. Fang Liang''s accomplishments have been rising, and now he has reached the five turn Immortal Emperor. Absolutely open. Perhaps this is the advantage of the dispute of Qi and fortune. no wonder so many creatures are crazy about it This day. Han Jue suppressed the strange gods in the 36th reincarnation and annihilation Black Lotus, then took out the book of bad luck and began to curse dajiutian. a hundred years have passed.should the ninth day have left the saint? Calculate it! [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! If he leaves, he will invest 500 billion years of life, and a mere 2 billion is chicken feather! [the saint is still beside him] rats! To shrink there all your life? Han Jue secretly scolded Da Jiutian for being shameless. ¡­¡­ In the boundless palace. During the ninth day of meditation, I frowned and gnashed my teeth. "The Dark Lord is endless! Isn''t he tired? Where did he catch so many creatures? Is it in captivity? " Dajiu scolded angrily in his heart. He regretted it very much. If he had known so, he would never provoke the dark forbidden Lord. Which saint is it? Don''t you think it''s cheap? Big nine days is full of resentment. The saint Antarctica God next to him asked, "is the dark forbidden Lord cursing you again?" Big nine days sighed: "yes, I don''t know what to do." "Among the saints who are so stingy, I''m afraid there is only the Western Buddhist," said the Antarctic Heavenly Master Big Jiutian stared and asked in surprise, "but I didn''t aim at Buddhism. Although Emperor Zhou Yanyu also challenged Buddhism, he said hello to the Buddhist saints in advance." Antarctica Tianzun said calmly, "maybe he just had to agree because of his friendship. Long ago, the saints had a gambling agreement and won the elucidation. Only then did they win an opportunity to win the atmospheric luck for the Jade Emperor Zhou Yan. I don''t know why, the saints on all sides seem to have changed their minds. Fu Xitian even entered the hall in person. It''s strange." The ninth day didn''t answer. He didn''t dare to express his opinion on the matter between saints. With a wave of his right hand, the Antarctic Heavenly Master appeared in front of him and condensed into an old figure. "How difficult is this quantity robbery now?" Asked the Antarctic emperor. Big nine days hurriedly knocked his head on the ground and didn''t dare to look directly at Daozu. The Taoist patriarch replied, "if the sage is robbed, the way of heaven is in danger." The Antarctic emperor frowned. He immediately waved his hand and the Taoist illusion disappeared. Big nine days looked up and asked cautiously, "is Daozu his old man..." The Antarctic God replied, "this is the Dharma phase of the Taoist ancestors, pointing out the maze for the saints, but we can only ask the general trend, not the fate of the saints and sentient beings." Big nine days suddenly realized. The Antarctic Heavenly Master said, "from today on, you will stay in the ashram and we will arrange others to rob." Dajiutian was relieved and quickly thanked him. He really didn''t dare to rob again. The dark forbidden Lord was still staring at him. "i have to find the western buddhist." The Antarctic emperor got up and said. The ninth day asked nervously, "when will you be back?" The Antarctic Heavenly Master glanced at him and said, "when you see a saint, you must be polite to yourself. In the Taoist field, the dark forbidden Lord dare not kill him. As for the curse, the Taoist field will also help you isolate some. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Big nine days can only nod. ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Five days after the curse, Han Jue''s life began to decline, and he looked sad. If he had been hiding in the Taoist field of the Antarctic Heavenly Master for the past nine days, wouldn''t he never kill him? no way. Hatred is already high, and this guy will harm the emperor. Must be killed. "Do you want to stop counting? What if he just left? " Han Jue thought so. Even once! No, it can only be put aside for a while. So Han Jue spent another two billion years. [the saint is not by his side] Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes and let them shine. Here comes the chance! I''ll kill you now! Han Jue immediately tried his best to curse, and the decline rate of life expectancy soared. Da Jiutian, who was far away in the saint''s Taoist center, changed his face. No! This guy is definitely a saint! As soon as the Antarctic emperor left, he began to curse him fiercely? This is not a saint, what is it? Da Jiutian quickly used his kung fu to resist. There was a strong wind in the Taoist arena, and countless winds and waves poured into Da Jiutian''s body and turned into a mysterious force to help him resist the curse. However, this time the curse is more powerful than ever before. The Dark Lord wants to kill him! too bad! Da Jiutian shouted, "master! Help me! " Although the Antarctic emperor left, as long as he called, he believed that the Antarctic emperor could hear. "We are besieged by saints. We can''t help you for the time being. Do your best." The voice of the Antarctic Heavenly Master sounded, full of anger. Dajiutian''s face turned pale for a moment. No wonder the Antarctic emperor left for several days and didn''t return. It was all calculation! The sage deliberately led the Antarctic God out to kill him? Why? This is unreasonable! Chapter 433 200 billion years! 300 billion years! 400 billion years! 500 billion years! Han Jue''s eyes are red. This time, he is determined to kill Da Jiutian. Because on the ninth day, the emperor of heaven was robbed by second-class strange gods, and now he has come to the end that God is not God and ghost is not ghost. It was this guy who helped Zhou Yan Jade Emperor win great fortune and kill all living beings. If Han Jue hadn''t changed his fate, the people around him might also die in dajiutian''s hands. Must die! Han Jue doesn''t have many direct enemies, but he won''t let go as long as it threatens the lives of him and the people around him. This time, he wants to refresh his curse limit. 600 billion years! [your enemy dajiutian was born with a heart demon because of your curse] [Da Jiu Tian''s hatred against you has increased, and the current hatred level is 6 stars] 700 billion years! Han Jue finally felt a little dizzy, but it was nothing. [your enemy dajiutian is haunted by your curse, mind demons, mana riots, and Da Luo Daoguo is broken] 800 billion years! Are you dead! Han Jue is going crazy. Why is this guy so hard? How long did it take to curse Dalai before? Is this guy the first of the quasi saints? 900 billion years! [because of your curse, your enemy dajiutian''s heart demons devour the spirit, the Tao heart collapses, falls and dies, and the body dies] han jue stopped immediately His forehead was covered with cold sweat. Big Luo Jinxian is also sweating. I''m afraid it will make people laugh. Han Jue calls out his interpersonal relationship to check that the avatar of dajiutian has disappeared. Really dead. He put down the book of doom and breathed a sigh. 900 billion years. Han Jue felt heartache, but he thought it was worth it. If this potential enemy is not killed, it will be in great trouble in the future. Han never wants powerful enemies to appear in front of him. He wants to kill them before they appear. The enemy who can appear in front of him must be the one he can kill! Otherwise it will be unstable! "Big nine days are dead. The future of quantitative robbery must change, but I don''t need to calculate. I''m far away from quantitative robbery now. I can calculate it when the world changes." Han Jue thought silently. He has been changing the fate, so the outcome of the robbery will always change. Unless he stops, the future will always change. what han jue has to do is wait for a satisfactory future.however,it is obvious that there are saints promoting doom.there has been a satisfactory future for him before,but it still needs to change Today, Han never expects to predict the future, but only hopes to eliminate potential enemies by predicting the future. As soon as Dajiu died, Han Jue didn''t know who to curse for a moment. Haotian was originally on his curse list, but since the integration of Haotian and Long Hao, he was not easy to curse. Anyway, Haotian has no hatred for Han Jue, and now he can''t threaten the emperor of heaven. "Well, it''s better to practice safely without a curse." Han Jue thought silently. ¡­¡­ The fall of dajiutian didn''t cause any trouble, because he was an unknown person in the fairy world. The silent fall of a quasi saint is unknown and sad. After no enemy can curse, Han Jue concentrates on cultivation. Twenty three years later. There is induction in the chaotic field. Someone is calling Han Jue. Han Jue will realize that he jumped into the chaotic field and the strange gods will follow. Han Jue found one more person in the chaotic field. In addition to Tao supreme and Zhao Xuanyuan, there is another person. The man looks familiar. wait! Han Jue quickly called out the email to check. [your good friend Zhou fan absorbs the source of endless blood sea, transforms his body and achieves chaotic Constitution] Is that ok? Even if you are a sage, you can''t hang up like this, can you? Why didn''t heaven strike him with a thunder? Han Jue scolded secretly. The supreme three hurried over, and he took the lead in saying, "this is the strongest Tianjiao who often saves us." What a strong pride! han will never dare to take this hat.there must be a pit He didn''t know Zhou fan. Four people can only see each other''s figure, can''t peep into the true face. Not seen for thousands of years, Zhou fan naturally can''t recognize Han Jue. After all, Han Jue''s magic weapons have been changed. With his clothes, his body looks very different from the past. "See you, master!" Zhou Fan said respectfully, his tone was a little excited. This is the supreme field! Under heaven, the four of them have chaotic physique. It is no exaggeration to say that they are the four with the strongest talent! Can Zhou fan not be excited to integrate into such a circle? Han Jue nodded slightly and asked in a very indifferent voice, "what happened again?" Zhao Xuanyuan was embarrassed and lowered his head. Han Jue''s heart clicked. Really. Aren''t you afraid of death? The Supreme Master coughed falsely and said, "since the endless sea of blood, we followed the trace of the demon family and found the evolution world of the ancient demon ancestor. After the failure of the quantitative robbery, the ancient demon ancestor was not dead, but learned from the giant god Pangu and made a breakthrough. We were trapped by a array of methods..." Han Jue interrupted, "where''s the treasure fragment last time?" "It has been given to Fang Tiandi. You can get it at any time!" "What about this time?" "We found a lotus seat, which is one of the most precious treasures of heaven. We can give it to you." "So generous? can''t you use it?" "Ashamed... It really can''t be used, but it can''t be left to the ancient demon ancestor, otherwise the heavens will be difficult." ha-ha! Quite a sense of justice! The Han Dynasty secretly make complaints about it, then say, "OK, I''ll give you a message to Fang Tiandi." "Thank you!" Thank you very much. Han Jue goes offline. Zhou fan couldn''t help asking, "who is this elder?" Somehow, Han Jue made him feel familiar. The supreme Taoist said calmly, "I don''t know. The former Emperor hid him very deeply, and the new emperor Fang Tiandi was also in great awe of him. He must be a peerless power. He refined his chaotic constitution with the highest mana. I thought I despised him at the beginning. I didn''t expect that he saved him several times. It was really ironic." Zhou fan is more curious about Han Jue. Zhao Xuanyuan said, "Taoist brother, what do you say I join the master after I come back?" The Supreme Master glanced at him and asked, "what do you mean?" Zhao Xuanyuan smiled bitterly and said, "I''m a little weak. You''re too..." The supreme Tao is bold and bold. Zhou fan is crazy at all. Zhao Xuanyuan felt that he was not the same as them. He had such a good talent and a human background. There was no need to live and die all the time. He is very interested in Han Jue. He has an intuition that joining Han Jue''s family is the greatest opportunity. "When it''s over, it''s up to you." The Supreme Master hummed, quite dissatisfied. ¡­¡­ Han Jue took out the heavenly order to contact Fang Liang. Fang Liang was shocked when he learned about it: "are they crazy? To provoke the ancient devil! There are no gods in heaven who can save them. " "Then you can''t save it?" "Well..." "It''s all right. Let them die." Han Jue shook his head and said, this is called self doing and receiving more. But with Zhou fan here, the three people may not die. Fang Liang said, "the most precious treasure given to you by the supreme Tao has been brought. Would you like to come and get it? I''ll ask you for divine skill. Don''t worry, it won''t delay you." Chapter 434 hearing fang liang''s words,han never promised immediately He asked cautiously in his heart, "do I worry about my life when I go to Fang Liang now?" There must be danger, as long as it does not involve life. [need to deduct 100 million years of service life, continue or not] continue! [not yet] Han Jue immediately replied, "OK." Fang Liang began to use his magic power. Soon, a black vortex appeared in front of Han Jue, and he followed him into it. Fairyland, Tianting, Lingxiao temple. Fang Liang got up and looked at the black vortex suspended in the hall. He couldn''t help getting nervous. Having not seen Han Jue for many years, Han Jue''s image in his heart became more and more mysterious. A figure stepped out of the black vortex. He was wearing Tianxian avenue clothes, wrapped with a golden seal blood belt around his waist, and pedaled on Xiandao secret boots. He was wrapped around the sky and admired Yunsi. He looked threatening. Not Han Jue, who is it? Rao is Fang Liang, who is already the emperor of heaven. When he saw Han Jue, he couldn''t help but be amazed. Worthy of Shizu. Even if the soul passes through Taigu, Fang Liang has never seen a more handsome man than Han Jue. It is no exaggeration that even the most beautiful woman is not as beautiful as Han Jue under the heaven. When Han Jue landed, Fang Liang saluted quickly. "Where are the things?" han jue asked directly His face was expressionless, but his heart was a little nervous. He directly tested the strongest nearby. [Li daokong: the eldest disciple of Renjiao in the later stage of daluojin fairyland] Hissing¡ª¡ª This guy has reached the late stage of Larkin fairyland? too fast! Han Jue was surprised and copied Li daokong''s accomplishments. He could be an opponent in the simulation test later. Fang Liang raised his hand and a white jade fragment appeared in his hand. Han Jue took the treasure, put it in his sleeve, and then turned to the black vortex. "Shizu, won''t you sit for a while?" Fang Liang quickly shouted. That''s too fast! Han Jue said, "what''s up?" Fang Liang said helplessly, "this is the heaven. I am the emperor of heaven. Where is the danger? There is danger here. Isn''t the heaven dead? I just want to talk to Shizu. " Han Jue looked tired on his face and agreed. "Half an hour at most." "No problem!" Fang Liang was surprised. He quickly took out a throne and put it next to the throne of the emperor of heaven. When they sat down, Fang Liang began to talk about the development of Tianting in recent years. Tianting has been fighting with the Terrans and recruiting immortals overseas. Over the years, the number of heavenly soldiers and generals has not decreased, but continued to grow. There are countless creatures in the fairy world. With the deepening of mass robbery, more and more creatures can''t be alone and have to go into robbery. Fang Liang said: "now the whole fairyland is full of karma. I don''t know how long it can last. The real catastrophe is coming." Han Jue asked, "if Tianting is defeated, are you..." Fang Liang shook his head and said, "maybe, but Tianting will not lose, because there are more powerful people supporting Tianting. The defeat of the Terran is doomed." "Even if Heaven wins, I may not sit firmly on the throne of heaven." Fang Liang knew that his position as emperor of heaven was only a temporary shield. Han Jue was silent. For Fang Liang''s choice, he has no way to give opinions. He can''t go deep into the robbery for Fang Liang. Just then. Han Jue felt two strong smells approaching. He immediately got up and said, "someone is coming. I''ll go first." Han Jue immediately went to the black vortex in mid air. A terrible strong wind came. "Where to go!" Li xuanao''s voice. Han Jue quickened his pace and stepped into the black vortex. Between the lightning and flint, Li xuanao suddenly appeared behind him and raised his hand to grasp him. Han Jue picked his eyebrows. This guy is only six Xuanshen yuan. How can he be so fast? Human magic? Han Jue raised his hand and held it in prison. Li xuanao''s face changed greatly and subconsciously raised his sword to resist. "Wait, we have no malice!" Li daokong''s voice came, and Han Jue received his whole sentence in an instant. Han Jue stopped, and the big free prisoner''s palm stopped in front of Li xuanao. Li xuanao''s long hair danced and looked dull under the pressure of terror. "So strong..." Han Jue squinted and saw that Li Dao had become a remnant shadow flying into the hall. Fang Liang was stunned. He knew that Han Jue was strong, but he didn''t expect that he was strong enough to make Li xuanao so panic. Li daokong stopped, kept a distance from Han Jue, looked at him with burning eyes and said, "your boy is already a great Luo Jinxian. Can you get the guidance of the sage?" He still remembers Han Jue. Except Han Jue, there is no second person who makes him want to accept an apprentice. Han Jue said with a smile, "elder Li, long time no see." He didn''t answer Li daokong''s question. Answer no, easy to be suspicious. The answer is yes, and we have to ask which saint is in constant trouble. Han Jue said, "keep talking. I''ll go back first." "Wait, we are not enemies. What are you afraid of?" Li daokong stopped Han Jue. Han Jue said, "I''ve been out for many years. I''m afraid of strangers." Li xuanao stared at Han Jue as if he was going to eat him. But fortunately, this guy didn''t increase his hatred towards Han Jue, otherwise Han Jue will teach him a lesson when he returns. Li daokong said with a smile, "join our people''s education. You can not worship me as a teacher. We should be fellow teachers. My master is very interested in you." Li Muyi? That wary eye? Han Jue said, "let''s talk after the robbery. It''s too dangerous at present. I don''t dare to intersect with any of you." Li xuanao couldn''t help saying, "the quantity robbery won''t affect the foundation of our people''s religion. We are a saint sect. It''s your chance to join us!" Han Jue glanced at him and asked, "how have you been these years?" Li xuanao hummed, "how can it be bad?" He was suffering. In fact, it''s not good. It''s still very painful. Han Jue looked at Li daokong and said, "thank you, Master Li, for your kindness. Goodbye!" With that, he plunged into the black vortex. A flash of pure light flashed in Li daokong''s eyes and rushed into the black vortex. A sword Qi suddenly swept out and directly lifted Li daokong out. The sword Qi rushed out of the LingXiao palace and cut the sea of clouds in half, and the black vortex shrank. Li daokong fell on the hall and was slightly moved. Fang Liang stared. Li xuanao looked back and asked, "elder martial brother, can''t you catch up with him?" Li daokong didn''t answer, and his right hand trembled slightly. "What a domineering sword. The boy has caught up with me..." Although Li daokong was careless just now, Han must be able to beat him back with a sword, which is also very amazing. Fang Liang noticed Li daokong''s right hand and set off a storm in his heart. How strong is Shizu? ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. After the black vortex shrank, Han Jue spent 100 million years asking if anyone found hidden gate Island along him. The answer is not for the time being. [Li daokong''s favor with you has increased, and the current favor is 5 stars] Huh? How did you feel better? Han Jue was surprised. He thought Li daokong was a person with strong self-esteem. Once he lost face, he would go crazy to find it back. Chapter 435 After adjusting his state of mind, Han Jue began the simulation test. The object of challenge is naturally Li daokong. Li daokong in the previous simulation test is Li daokong in front of the Tai Chi hall, which is far less powerful than now. After a incense burning time, Han Jue opened his eyes. He sighed: "what a Li daokong, I would like to call you the first person in Da Luo!" This guy is really strong. In addition to his terrible swordsmanship, he also has the protection of a treasure. If Han Jue hadn''t three demon gods, he wouldn''t have killed him. Li daokong is not only difficult to fight, but also can hurt Han Jue in the process of fighting, which is different from his previous combat situation. Now Han Jue, under the quasi saint, it is difficult to find an enemy. Even a quasi saint can fight against it. Quasi saint, in the final analysis, is not a saint, just stained with a word, different places. Han Jue continues the simulation test and wants to find a way to kill Li daokong. The time required is naturally different with different fighting modes. Everyone has flaws, regardless of his cultivation level. A few days later. Han Jue still couldn''t find a way to kill Li daokong. It took at least three minutes. Han Jue came to fight and took the second kill of Li daokong as the goal. The speed at which Li daokong becomes stronger can be seen with the naked eye. While Han Jue becomes stronger, he is also becoming stronger, even rapidly. Han Jue no longer simulated the trial, but took out the jade piece Fang Liang gave him. "Shouldn''t it be a fragment of the creator''s jade plate?" han jue looked forward to thinking that this was the return gift of helping the taoist supreme to ask for help His mind penetrated into the jade and felt a strong restraint blocking him He tried his best to impact, but he still couldn''t break through. No wonder the Supreme Master of Tao gave it to him. It turned out to be unusable. Han must use evolutionary function. [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] Three billion years? This is up to the value of the saints of heaven. It''s amazing! Must count! Han Jue''s words changed and an introduction appeared. [Guixu divine jade: the most precious incomplete Avenue. It is said that Guixu divine environment was evolved by the avenue. In order to take charge of Guixu divine environment, the Taoist ancestor banned the avenue by the way of heaven. The avenue was transformed into seven pieces of Guixu divine jade, and one of them can travel freely to and from Guixu divine environment without being affected by congenital restrictions. Collecting seven pieces of Guixu divine jade can awaken the avenue and control Guixu divine environment] Huh? Isn''t this a key? No use right now? Han Jue was disappointed and had to put down the Guixu God jade. He listened to the return to the ruins many times, but he was not interested. To put it bluntly, it is another fairyland. The threshold is very high and must be more dangerous. If Han Jue cultivates to the sage and is invincible in the fairyland, he must stay in the fairyland and never go to a stronger fairyland. It''s not easy to cultivate to the full level on a map. Before you enjoy it, go to a more advanced map. Isn''t that looking for abuse? Han Jue used to jump on the map every time he read fantasy novels, which made him tired. Life is not so much forced, less trouble, want to stop, stop. Han Jue practiced while thinking. Old, always easy to think of some trivial things in previous lives. Maybe it''s because he has no experience in this life. It''s boring. It''s not as wonderful as ordinary people''s life. But he did not regret, and even rejoiced in every step he took. Nothing is more important than living! ¡­¡­ LingXiao palace. immortals gathered and the atmosphere was serious Fang Liang sat expressionless and glanced at everyone in the hall. The God of heaven broke the silence and said, "Fuxi Tianqi''s Dharma phase is quasi saint. If you want to deal with him, you must ask the saint for help or ask the deputy leaders of various sects." Fairy gods spoke one after another. "Fu Xi Tian was in vain as a saint, but he did it himself!" "Damn it, he is a sage FA Xiang, and ordinary quasi saints are not his opponent!" "It''s too much." "Isn''t heaven supported by saints?" "If you want to get rid of the Terran, you must suppress Fu Xitian!" Listening to the words of the immortals, Fang Liang didn''t answer. He looked at Li daokong. Li daokong said calmly, "younger martial brother, go to the people''s school and ask the elders to help." Li xuanao frowned and was dissatisfied, but he turned and left honestly. In public, Li daokong always yells at him. It''s too embarrassing. Why don''t you go? After Li xuanao left, the immortals relaxed. since someone taught them,they don''t have to die "The front line can no longer attack, waiting for the teaching power to come!" Fang Liang said, then waved his sleeve. The immortals saluted one after another and retreated one after another. Soon, only Fang Liang and Li daokong were left in the hall. Fang Liang looked at Li daokong with puzzled eyes. Li daokong asked, "where is your Shizu? How did you invite him? " Fang Liang was silent. Li daokong continued: "I don''t mean any harm. I just want to compete with him. I have a good impression of him. To tell the truth, I''m rarely so interested in people. Wouldn''t it be beautiful if I could become a confidant?" Fang Liang scolded secretly, beautiful fart! Think I want to climb your teaching? Fang Liang said with a helpless smile, "I really don''t know. I use a magic power. I can only summon Shizu. I can''t feel Shizu. Whether Shizu comes or not, I can''t control his will." Li daokong frowned. He can''t forget Han Jue''s sword. Very casual, but full of oppression! In kendo, in addition to saints, Li Dao met such an opponent in the air crash. He was very excited because Han Jue wanted to study Kendo again. Fang Liang said, "visit my Shizu after the robbery. You should understand that my Shizu is avoiding the robbery, but he doesn''t dare to contact you." Li daokong could only give up, turned around and raised his hand to leave. After he left, Fang Liang''s eyes were full of confusion. "How does Shizu exist? At the beginning, I wanted to give him a chance, but I was blocked by the avenue of destiny. Could it be that he has been able to control his past and future? " Fang Liang thought silently. Several times, he has changed many powers and even influenced the sage, but he can''t affect Han Jue. What does this mean? Han Jue is at least a saint, even stronger. Fang Liang couldn''t help questioning his Taoist heart. Is it really necessary for him to break into this? Would it be better to follow Han Jue? You know, if Han Jue hadn''t changed his life against the sky, how could he become the son of heaven and earth and even be favored by saints? The more Fang Liang thought about it, the more confused he became. He thought of Murong Qi, and didn''t know who would be better when he met Murong Qi next time? ¡­¡­ time has gone through 30 years in han jue''s practice This day. [Li Mu always dreams for you, do you accept it or not] Again? Han Jue directly chose to ignore it. [Li Mu always dreams for you, do you accept it or not] Next, this prompt pops up crazily, one minute at a time. Han Jue is convinced. Is this old boy fooling around? But then again, just accepting dreams will expose the dojo? Han Jue decided to evolve. [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [the ashram is located in the dark forbidden area, and the saints can''t lock it, even if there is a connection with dream magic] Chapter 436 oh The dark forbidden area can be isolated from even saints! Han Jue did not immediately accept Li Muyi''s dream. The two-star hatred degree is there. Once Li Mu Yi has an order, if he refuses, the hatred degree will rise. Rather than so, let it hang. If he were a saint, he should only doubt himself and not each other. Can anyone resist the power of saints? Han Jue is not a saint! After figuring it out, Han Jue put his heart down. [Li Mu always dreams for you, do you accept it or not] [Li Mu always dreams for you, do you accept it or not] [Li Mu always dreams for you, do you accept it or not] ¡­¡­ Even if Han Jue closes his eyes, he can see the system prompt, so he is very annoyed. Where is this saint? What a fuss! Nuwa and Dijun were not so frequent before. Han Jue can only bear it. For more than half a year, Li Muyi finally gave up. Han Jue cursed him in his heart. A saint is not like a saint. How did the founder of human education teach? "I want to know why Li Mu came to me?" Han Jue inquired in his heart. [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Find out, just in case. Han Jue''s consciousness followed into the evolutionary illusion. He came to the saint''s palace. The saint''s ashram has a characteristic, that is, it is large, and the hall is boundless, as if it formed a boundary. Three figures gathered here, and the head of one of them was Li Muyi. The other two figures are also immortal and unpredictable. Han Jue always felt that these saints looked similar. They were all dressed in Taoist robes, with gorgeous hair and dusty temperament. One of them is the hermeneutic leader, the Antarctic God. Han Jue remembers him as the patron of the ninth day. The Antarctic Heavenly Master said, "Fu Xitian personally robbed, which is already a very strong signal. I suspect that Fu Xi and Nu Wa have colluded with the Western Buddhist. Now I have encountered the suppression of the three saints, but I don''t know who did it." Li Mu frowned and asked, "they are all saints. Why don''t you know their identity?" "They are covered with the gas of chaos and cover their fate," said the Antarctic Heavenly Master in a cold voice The third sage Youyou, who has not spoken for a long time, said, "prepare for the fight. The three religions of the Taoism should join hands. This time, it is obvious that someone is behind the mass robbery, trying to subvert the three religions of the Taoism and even the luck of the Taoist ancestors." The Antarctic Heavenly Master hummed: "the elucidation, interception and humanization were all created by the disciples of the Taoist ancestor. These saints really can calculate. The Taoist ancestor disappeared for several times and wanted to overturn his orthodoxy? Nonsense! " The leaders of the three religions began to discuss countermeasures. Han Jue listened. He couldn''t understand many unknown names. Anyway, it was all calculation. Li Muyi talked about the variable Han Jue. "Other saints also want to have a good relationship with this variable. We have to hurry up. Elder martial brother Li, your disciples have the most cause and effect. Please contact him again." The truncated leader said. Li Mu nodded, but his face was not good-looking. The Antarctic Heavenly Master wondered, "is this variable hidden in the dark forbidden area?" The interceptor said, "it should be so. It''s not so easy to contact him." The picture is broken. Han Jue''s consciousness returned to reality with a sad face. Trying to win him over? That''s not a good thing! No matter who Han Jue chooses, he will offend all other heavenly saints. All strange Daozu! Say what variables he is! I am an ordinary Luo Jinxian. Can I turn the tide and rob the universe with my own strength? Han Jue laughed at himself. The most I can do is curse the enemy behind my back. After understanding the reason, Han will never think more and concentrate on cultivation. ¡­¡­ Time flies, life is like a dream. Twenty six years have passed. On this day, Han Jue got Li Muyi''s dream again. He ignored it directly. After three months, Li Muyi gave up. When Han Jue thought he could relax, the Antarctic emperor began to give him dreams. Han Jue also ignored it. A month later. Another sage asked Han Jue for a dream. [leader Tianjue asked you to dream, do you accept it or not] Han never looked, and then spent three billion years to understand the origin of this guy. [leader of Tianjue sect: the cultivation is unknown, the sage of Tiandao, the truncated sect leader, the immeasurable emperor, because he wants to have a good relationship with you, he dreams to you] Interceptor! Han never smiled bitterly. This will certainly offend some saints in the future. At present, the known saints of the heavenly way include Antarctic Tianzun, Tianjue leader, Nuwa and Fuxi day. Li Muyi is not a saint of heaven, but he has to stir up shit. There is something wrong with him. Han Jue wants to see which saints give him dreams. Three years later. [begging the west to ask you for a dream, do you accept it or not] Again! Han Jue spent another three billion years to evolve his identity. [seeking the West: the cultivation is unknown, the sage of heaven, the leader of Western Buddhism, the immeasurable emperor, because he wants to have a good relationship with you, he dreams to you] Buddhist leader? Han Jue was secretly nervous. He killed a Buddha. Naturally, he didn''t dare to have anything to do with Buddhism. The thing that made him speechless appeared. He begged Xi Lai to be more confused than Li Muyi. He asked him to dream thousands of times in a short day. Han almost blew up. Is this guy crazy? So often! In the next few days, Qiu Xilai''s dream was even more exaggerated. Han Jue was dazzled by the news. He wanted to take out the book of bad luck and curse Qiu Xilai. Han would have to kill him unless there was a big gap in his accomplishments. Sometimes the killing intention always comes suddenly. When Qiu Xilai stopped dreaming, Han Jue was relieved. What happened to these saints? Are saints going to fight? There are already five heavenly saints who can''t hold back, and the remaining four heavenly saints don''t know who they are. Another decade has passed. Han Jue can check his email while practicing. [your good friend Zhou fan won the inheritance of the ancient demon ancestor, and his luck soared] [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by a Terran friar] x322228 [your good friend Tiandi swallowed up karma and Taoism soared] [your disciple Long Hao was attacked by a mysterious power and was seriously injured] [your friend Tao supreme encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend Huang Zuntian gained huge karma for cursing others too much] [your friend Jing Tiangong encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend Jiang Dugu is attacked by Luo Jinxian in the heaven] x7 ¡­¡­ Zhou fan is Zhou fan. He narrowly escaped death and won the chance. Han Jue noticed Huang Zuntian''s situation. Is this guy also cursing people? It''s terrible. Without the treasure, why do you curse people? It''s been a while since Huang Zuntian became an undercover agent. Do you want to contact him? This guy is already the Immortal Emperor and has become the deputy leader of the sect. He is more fierce than some of Han Jue''s disciples. The most important thing is that Huang Zuntian''s favor with him has not decreased. Wait a minute. Recently, the sage came to an end. Maybe Huang Zuntian was stared at by the sage. Han Jue suspects that Huang Zuntian may have something to do with him. The apostolic Saint wanted to win him over. It''s impossible not to calculate that he had cause and effect with Huang Zuntian. Han Jue''s cause and effect are just those people. It''s no coincidence that anyone who goes out to mix gets up in the wind and water! Chapter 437 Looking down the mail, most of them are fighting.The Terran and Tianting don''t know how long they will fight."It''s so boring recently that I don''t even have a curse object. Alas, the dark forbidden Lord is about to retire."Han Jue sighed and got up slowly.He is ready to go out to preach and improve his disciples.¡­¡­Unconsciously, more than 70 years passed quickly.[it is detected that you have reached the age of 7000 and your life has taken a step further. You have the following choices][I. enter the robbery immediately and compete with the saints. You can get a system upgrade opportunity, a treasure, a piece of Avenue fragment and a magical inheritance][2. Keep a low profile and keep away from right and wrong. You can get a piece of Avenue fragment and a random treasure]Seven thousand years old.Long live is not far away.Han Jue was filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, he was so old.He silently chose the second option.[you choose low-key cultivation to obtain a piece of Avenue fragment and a random natural material and earth treasure][congratulations on getting the chaos stone][original stone of chaos: the first original stone of chaos, which can give birth to a steady stream of chaotic Qi, contain the power of creation, and create all things]Han Jue''s eyes lit up.Good baby!This value is higher than the mulberry tree!Han Jue immediately took out the chaotic original stone. The stone looks like a ball of water. Its shape has been changing, turbid and glittering.After thinking about it, Han Jue threw the chaotic original stone into his soul, the star world.He always wanted to make this star world into a real heaven world.In addition, the Qi of chaos spawned by the original stone of chaos may help the evolution of the Qi of demons and gods.Han Jue hopes to breed a chaotic demon God.If his star world can develop into a fairyland, isn''t he the way of heaven?If someone becomes holy, doesn''t he surpass the way of heaven?This plan seems impossible, but Han Jue feels that it has a head.The star Hongmeng body is a strong constitution that transcends chaos. Even the chaotic demon God may not be better than him.Coupled with the chaotic original stone, everything is possible!Han Jue continued to practice and observed the chaotic original stone at the same time.Chaotic raw stones continue to give birth to chaotic gas, most of which are absorbed by the gas of three groups of demons. Soon, Han Jue found that chaotic raw stones stopped giving birth to chaotic gas, because the demand for demon gas is too large, and chaotic raw stones can''t carry it.Han had no choice but to move the chaotic original stone away.Before long, the original stone of chaos continued to give birth to the gas of chaos."It seems that we have to wait for some time."Han Jue thought silently.His star Hongmeng body itself will give birth to the Qi of chaos. To be exact, it is a higher Hongmeng Qi, but the speed is slow.Han Jue felt that his cultivation was not high enough.When he becomes a saint, the speed of giving birth to Hongmeng''s Qi is absolutely terrible."On the whole, my future is unlimited."Han Jue proudly thought that he didn''t need to pursue opportunities with the resources he currently had.In this way, he can grow into a terrible existence that even saints can''t imagine!"Hold on, you''ll be the strongest sooner or later!"Han Jue beat chicken blood silently.Soon, he was in the state of practice again.Han Jue has been paying attention to the passage of years, but the hidden door disciples have forgotten.They even ignored that there was a huge robbery going on outside.In addition to practice, their main topic is to be competitive.Since the Enlightenment of Dao sword, the world of Chu has achieved the imperial realm.Zhou Mingyue was forced. In the past, the world of Chu only pressed him one level. Now the fire is all open, and he can''t catch up with him.Chu people no longer keep their mouth shut and ask people not to practice. In addition to telling people their own views, most of the topics are about Taoism and how to become stronger.In addition to the Chu people, Jiang Yi''s talent also broke out completely. He broke through not long ago and has reached the four turn Immortal Emperor.Although the breakthrough was successful, Jiang Yi was not excited and was still full of a sense of urgency.Li Yao is already attacking the three turn Immortal Emperor!This woman is too strong!In addition to cultivation, Li Yao''s fighting talent is also very strong.Almost everyone has reached a consensus that Li Yao is the female version of Han Jue!The most important thing is that Li Yao is not Han Jue''s disciple, nor does he call his master. This relationship is worth thinking about.Driven by Li Yao, the hidden door is full of a competitive and hard practice atmosphere.The demon king of the black prison is the most uncomfortable. He is caught up by his younger generation one after another. His status is not guaranteed.Although uncomfortable, there is no way. His qualification is really not as good as these people.In addition to Li Yao, Tu ling''er and Murong have a strong momentum. Chapter 438 Facing Zhao Xuanyuan''s request, Han Jue fell silent and did not respond immediately. For a time, the chaotic field fell into silence. Zhao Xuanyuan was uneasy. long time. Han Jue said, "forget it, my temple can''t accommodate you. I don''t want to worry about you in the future after establishing a relationship with you. All my disciples have to practice hard, stay away from the secular world and ask wholeheartedly. It''s no different from shaving as a monk." Zhao Xuanyuan suddenly realized and said, "don''t worry, I''m not close to women and don''t like fighting." Don''t like fighting? han jue almost believed it Zhao Xuanyuan gritted his teeth and said, "senior, give me a chance, I really..." He began to plead with Han Jue with a low attitude. "I want to know if there is a conspiracy or sage calculation behind Zhao Xuanyuan''s move?" Han Jue thought silently. [need to deduct 100 million years of service life, continue or not] Zhao Xuanyuan is also equipped with a hundred million? Is there really a conspiracy? continue! [there is no conspiracy, cause and effect, and no calculation by the sage. He is sincere] Han Jue was relieved that there was no saint. It''s right to think about it carefully. He hasn''t met Zhao Xuanyuan. There is no cause and effect at all. How can the sage calculate it. Han Jue still hesitated. This guy doesn''t like him. How can he accept it? Han Jue suspects that Zhao Xuanyuan is a puppet. How can he have no emotion? Zhao Xuanyuan asked anxiously, "do you have any worries, elder?" Han Jue asked, "do you have no feelings?" Zhao Xuanyuan was stunned. what do you mean? Zhao Xuanyuan was confused and honestly replied, "my heart is like water. I have deprived mortals of their seven emotions and six desires since childhood. In addition to facing the tension of the strong and my own helplessness, I won''t even be angry." So? Zhao Xuanyuan seemed to think of something and said, "if the elder is willing to accept me, I will follow the elder''s lead. If I get the road, I will be filial to you." [Zhao Xuanyuan likes you, and the current favoritism is 6 stars] Han Jue was stunned when he saw a line of words pop up in front of him. Just six stars? This boy is poisonous! Han Jue thinks Zhao Xuanyuan''s qualification is good, but he can accept it. "OK, I''ll give you a magic power. Call me after you learn it, and I''ll pick you up." Han Jue will teach Zhao Xuanyuan the divine skill. Since there is a star world, Han Jue can use God''s skill to move people. He didn''t worry that Zhao Xuanyuan would invite the divine skill to leak. It was useless to leak it. After applying the divine skill, he didn''t agree, and no one wanted to call him. Zhao Xuanyuan''s qualification was really great. He soon mastered the art of inviting gods. "When you are ready, call me." Han Jue dropped these words and left. Zhao Xuanyuan was stunned and filled with emotion. What a powerful magic power! Master is master! He began to look forward to the next meeting. ¡­¡­ After returning to the cave, Han Jue continued to practice. A few days later. Zhao Xuanyuan applied his divine skill. Han Jue cautiously displayed his evolutionary function and asked Zhao Xuanyuan if there could be a quasi saint or a stronger one, which consumed 100 million years of life. [yes] yes? Then you can''t go! Han did not even bother to count who he was. As long as there is danger, he doesn''t have to wade in muddy water. In the next period of time, Zhao Xuanyuan used his magic from time to time, and Han Jue didn''t spend 100 million years to ask each time. seven years later. Zhao Xuanyuan once again applied his divine skill. This time, Han Jue once again consumed 100 million years to evolve. [no] Seeing these two words, Han Jue finally felt relieved and stepped into the black vortex. Then he came to a bright palace. Zhao Xuanyuan sat in front of the black vortex. Seeing Han Jue appear, Zhao Xuanyuan shows surprise. He thought he had failed again. Zhao Xuanyuan got up and said excitedly, "senior..." What a handsome man! Zhao Xuanyuan thought he was already the most handsome man in the world, but he couldn''t help feeling ashamed in front of Han Jue. "Let''s go first!" Han Jue waved Zhao Xuanyuan into his sleeve and moved into the star world. He followed him into the black vortex. The black vortex shrinks and disappears quickly. At this time, a figure appeared in the hall. He was dressed in a black-and-white robe, with a dignified face and a faint blue light in his eyes. "Huh? Leaving so soon? " The robed man pinched his fingers, but he couldn''t calculate Zhao Xuanyuan''s whereabouts. "Did they jump into the dark forbidden area in an instant?" "This odd number is really not simple." ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Han Jue releases Zhao Xuanyuan. Zhao Xuanyuan was also immersed in the shock of the star world. When he fell in front of Han Jue, he woke up like a dream. He quickly knelt down in front of Han Jue, which was an entry ceremony. Han Jue said, "seven years ago, I sensed your call, but there is a quasi saint or even stronger existence around you." Zhao Xuanyuan was stunned, frowned and said, "I only told my master to go out..." The quasi saint in the Terran Is it Zhao Xuanyuan moved. Han Jue went to the cave and said, "come with me." Zhao Xuanyuan hurriedly followed up. He looked at the cave by the way, and his eyes were attracted by the flowers on the other side of the corner. "Isn''t this the other shore flower of hell? Master, how dare you plant... " Zhao Xuanyuan''s heart set off a storm. Not only that, he can feel that the aura and innate Qi here are incomparably rich, which is stronger than the holy land of human cultivation. After walking out of the cave, all the disciples practicing under the Fusang tree turned their heads one after another. They didn''t feel the breath of Han Jue, but the breath of Zhao Xuanyuan. "From today on, this is my six disciples. You know each other." Han Jue said. Then he turned back to the cave. The crowd gathered round one after another. Jiang Yi asked in amazement, "Zhao Xuanyuan! Why are you here? " Zhao Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes and said suspiciously, "are you Jiang Yi of Jinwu Protoss?" Both of them are Tianjiao, but there is a big gap in their accomplishments. Zhao Xuanyuan is already a three Xuanshen yuan, and can be regarded as an elder of Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi sighed: "you have stepped into the realm of God and worship Sima Yi. The Terran knows this?" The black prison chicken couldn''t help saying, "why do you call your master Sima Yi?" "Fuck you!" Jiang Yi quarrels with the black prison chicken again. Zhao Xuanyuan began to observe the others. Not long. Xing Hongxuan also went out of the cave and came to see the excitement. When she saw Zhao Xuanyuan, she was stunned. Isn''t this the first day of the Terran pride? How did Han Jue dig him? The next day. Han Jue opened the authority of simulation test for Zhao Xuanyuan. Zhao Xuanyuan was stunned by the simulation test. Like other disciples, he soon became addicted to it and couldn''t extricate himself. Zhao Xuanyuan tries to challenge Han Jue. In the simulation test, Han Jue''s cultivation has been updated to the current state. There is no accident. Zhao Xuanyuan is directly killed by Tiangang demon God. Zhao Xuanyuan was not hit, but very excited. He made the right decision! Han Jue is really strong! Zhao Xuanyuan had never heard of simulating and testing such magic powers. After spending some time with other disciples, he understood the rules of the hidden door and looked forward to it more. Stay here, the equivalent robbery is over, and he will make a great success! Chapter 439 Zhao Xuanyuan''s joining greatly stimulated the disciples of yinmen. The cultivation of Sanxuan Shenyuan was no match except Han Jue, Lv Bu and Ma Chao. After the simulation test, Zhao Xuanyuan became low-key. Compared with Han Jue''s opponents, he was still a mortal. With more and more understanding of Li Yao, Tu linger, Chu Renmin and others, Zhao Xuanyuan also felt a sense of crisis. These disciples are so young that they are less than long live. Their talent is terrible. Jiang Yi has heard of his talent. He is bigger than him and has entered the hidden door. He is curious about Han Jue''s identity and dare not ask more questions. A few years later, the peace of yinmen island was restored, and the disciples practiced separately. Han Jue is also concentrating on cultivation. Impact on the later stage of Larkin Wonderland! Although the breakthrough is still far away, Han Jue feels that it may not be impossible to reach the quasi holy land before the mass robbery. Look at the trend of this immeasurable catastrophe. Who knows how long it will last. ¡­¡­ Forty years later. Yinmen Island suffered another sinister impact and retreated half an hour later. Zhao Xuanyuan was curious about yinmen island. Is this island a magic weapon? This day. Han Jue, who was practicing, was interrupted by the prompt in front of him. [it is detected that the fairy world is full of karma, the saints forcibly rob, and all sentient beings welcome killing and looting. You have the following choices] [I. rob immediately and challenge the sage to obtain a piece of Avenue] [2. Low key cultivation can obtain a magical inheritance] Saints forced robbery? So? Han Jue secretly congratulates himself that he is not in the fairyland. Unfortunately, there is no reward for option 2. [you choose low-key cultivation to obtain a magical inheritance] [congratulations on obtaining the power of killing Tao - all your life] [all lives: the power of killing Tao and the power of destiny. They sacrifice their own accomplishments and good fortune in exchange for the death of all living beings. All living beings here only contain creatures lower than the performer''s accomplishments. They can only be exercised under a certain heaven and in the process of mass robbery at the cost of cultivating a great realm] Huh? So cruel? However, it''s too exaggerated to drop a big realm, and exercising this magic power itself will consume Qi and fortune. And can only destroy creatures lower than their cultivation, which is a little chicken ribs. only. Learn first, and don''t press yourself with more skills. Han Jue began to inherit the magic power of miedao. Boom! A terrible black beam of light fell from the sky and fell on the mountain of cultivating into immortals. The hidden disciples who were practicing turned their heads and looked at the congenital cave. Zhao Xuanyuan''s eyes widened and he was frightened. what is it? The black light column made his divine existence scared. The black prison chicken looked at the Chu people and asked, "why don''t you open your mouth? Introduce it to the brothers! " Chu people frowned and didn''t answer. Obviously, he doesn''t know. ¡­¡­ In a dark hall, Li Mu, who was meditating and practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. "Kill the way..." "Who is it?" Li Mu frowned and began to pinch his fingers. At this time, two lights and shadows appeared in front of him, and it was the Antarctic Tianzun and Tianjue leader. The leader of Tianjue sect said, "elder martial brother, do you feel it? It''s still at this juncture that someone understands the power of destroying the Tao." The Antarctic Heavenly Master hummed: "it must be Fu Xitian. It''s shameless for this man to forcibly enter the robbery and suppress the heaven with the cultivation of saints. If he exerts the magic power of killing the Tao, he will kill the world in one fell swoop and end the immeasurable catastrophe." Li Muyi''s face also became gloomy. The religious system of the three religions of Taoism has been robbed. If Fuxi destroyed the world, their luck will be greatly damaged. As saints of heaven, their luck will affect their own Taoism. Although Li Muyi is not a saint of heaven, his disciples are still doomed. "In that case, you should also be robbed." Li Mu said in a deep voice. Hearing the speech, the master of Antarctica Tianzun and Tianjue moved. The leader of Tianjue sect frowned and said, "once you enter the robbery, you can kill yourself. Our heavenly saints may also kill you." li mu said,"if you don''t enter the robbery,wait for fuxi day to devour our luck." Antarctica Tianzun said, "maybe it''s not Fu Xitian. He doesn''t need to understand such a costly magic power after being robbed. There is no backing behind Fu Xitian." Li Muyi and leader Tianjue felt justified and nodded. "Whoever it is will decide the direction of the immeasurable disaster. I have to go myself. There are two saints of heaven who master the power of destroying the Tao. Ask them." Li Mu said together in a dignified tone. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, Terran. On a large altar, a celebrity friar formed a line to meditate and spread all over the altar. countless monks meditated and stopped on all sides of the altar,and everyone''s eyes fell on a sea of clouds above the altar Above the sea of clouds, there was a figure meditating and preaching, and the sound of the Tao echoed between heaven and earth. Dressed in black and white robes and with a dignified face, this man is the human saint, Fu Xitian. Fu Xitian opened his eyes and frowned. Although he didn''t open his mouth, the Taoist voice echoed continuously, enlightening the deaf. "Miedao magic power... Who is it..." Fuxi Tian pinched his fingers and calculated that, like Li Mu, he could not calculate the mysterious power. His mood sank to the bottom. The power of destroying Tao can overturn ordinary people, even saints can''t stop it. If the other person is a saint, one thought can destroy all living beings in the way of heaven, and the human race will die, everything he does will be in vain, and he will even lose his position as a saint. "Damn it, as soon as I was robbed, someone realized the power of destroying the Tao... Did those two teach it?" Fu Xitian frowned more and more tightly, and his mood was extremely irritable. A saint''s mind is as calm as water, which can be difficult to keep calm when it comes to his own Taoism. ¡­¡­ Congenital cave. It took Han Jue seven days and seven nights to master the power of killing the Tao, and the black light column on the top of the immortal mountain dissipated. "It''s overbearing, complex and useless." Han Jue muttered to himself in an average mood. People''s life seems terrible, but if Han Jue shows it, it can only destroy the creatures below the middle of the great Luojin fairyland, which is of little significance. After use, his realm will fall to the realm of God. Han absolutely doesn''t want his hard cultivation to fall. If he shows his life after preaching and becoming holy, and directly falls into the quasi holy state, his heart of Tao will explode. You can''t use this magic unless you have to! Han Jue continued to practice. Unexpectedly, the circle of heavenly saints has been in chaos. In a strong light. The nine figures sit together, and their figures are in the light, so they can''t peep into their true faces. Fu Xitian took the lead in saying, "which Taoist friend understood the recent magic power of killing the Tao? Although our heavenly saints are fighting, they are only fighting calculations. " The leader of Tianjue cult hummed: "it''s estimated that it''s not the nine of us. It should be a puppet supported by a Taoist friend. After all, such supernatural powers will endanger the holy fruit position." The saints spoke one after another. "The Taoist ancestor only taught the magic power of asking for the West and ordering the Taoist friends to destroy the Tao. It can only be the two of you." "I preach to the heavens. How can I endanger the Buddhist orthodoxy with the power of destroying the Tao?" "I won''t either. My orthodoxy has already left the fairyland. Why should I mess with cause and effect?" "Since the Taoist ancestor left, there have been several mass robbers, and there has been no magic power to destroy the Tao. This is unusual. We must be careful." Chapter 440 ten years passed Congenital cave. Han Jue is still practicing. He doesn''t know that the saints are suspicious of each other because he suddenly realized the power of destroying the Tao. His eyes are only practice. He has even forgotten all his life. This magic power is inconsistent with his Tao heart. There is almost no chance to use it. Just learn it. There is no need to think about it. This day. Han Jue has nothing to do and starts browsing emails. [your good friend Tiandi swallowed up karma and Taoism soared] [your friend Tiandi encounters a mysterious curse] [your disciple Su Qi broke through the shackles of heaven and entered the fairyland] [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by a Terran friar] x450021 [your disciple Long Hao was attacked by your friend Zhou fan and was seriously injured] [your good friend Zhou fan was attacked by your good friend Long Hao and was seriously injured] [your good friend Li daokong was attacked by the sage of heaven and was seriously injured] [your good friend broke the world of mortals and got the sage''s dream, and the Taoist practice soared] ¡­¡­ Heavenly sage! In addition to Li daokong, many Tianting friends were attacked by saints, all seriously injured, but no one died. Han Jue suddenly worried about the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven is entangled with karma. If he is attacked by a saint, he will die. And Su Qi, why did the boy go back to the fairyland? You have to go in peace, but you have to go back in chaos. Sum up two words, die! If the sage makes a move, the quantity robbery should not last long. [begging the west to ask you for a dream, do you accept it or not] A prompt suddenly appeared in front of Han Jue, then popped up one after another and began to brush the screen. dog hairs! Again! Eat shit? Han Jue scolded angrily in his heart and could only ignore the dream request from Qiuxi. However, the dog has been dreaming. Soon, a year passed. Please come and dream! This guy has dreamed millions of times! Crazy! "Can you shield him?" Han Jue couldn''t bear it and asked in his heart. [temporarily unavailable, cause and effect must be presented] Han Jue wants to spit blood. The system is obviously so developed, but it can''t even do this. Pull your crotch! Shit! You win! I accept it! I''ll see what you''re going to say! Han Jue thought silently that he seriously doubted that Qiu Xilai would always dream to the end. "I wonder if there will be any danger after I accept the dream?" Han Jue asked in his heart first. [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [not yet. There is a Daoist arena isolated from the dark restricted area. The other party can only communicate. The system can help you exit your dream at any time] Han Jue picked his eyebrows and immediately accepted the dream of begging for the West. Soon, he entered a dream. This is a magnificent temple hall. In front of it is a giant Buddha, majestic and majestic. Please come! It looks like a golden Buddha, not a living creature. Han juejiang looked at him with anger and pretended to be confused. [Qiu Xilai has a favorable impression on you. The current favorable degree is 1 star] Huh? That''s good! Han Jue''s anger dropped more than half when he saw his favor. The reason why there is no full drop is that there is only 1 star goodwill. Han never took the lead in opening his mouth and waited for Qiuxi to speak. After a while. Begging for the west, he slowly said, "Han Jue." Han Jue looks at the ten thousand feet Buddha in shock. "Don''t pretend. You''ve found the poor way." "Cough... I don''t know if you are..." Han Jue asked awkwardly, thinking about his attempt to come to the West. Begged the west to say: "there is an immeasurable disaster. Someone wants to destroy all living beings. Ordinary people are in trouble. You are the variable of heaven recognized by the Taoist ancestor. I came to you in the hope that you can become the Savior. If you agree, the poor monk will quickly promote you to the quasi holy land and pass on your treasure." Han Jue frowned and said, "I don''t want to be the Savior. I just want to practice well." "Are you in the dark restricted area?" "Yes." Anyway, the sage can''t peep into the dark restricted area. Han is never afraid of exposure. Qiu Xilai said: "if you succeed in saving the world, you can obtain boundless merit, even the opportunity to preach, become a saint of the way of heaven, and surpass all sentient beings. From then on, you will not be distressed by the boundless disaster. Otherwise, even if you survive the boundless disaster, you will continue to avoid the next one?" "One day, the dark restricted area will not be able to become a safe place. The longer you stay in the dark restricted area, the greater the impact of ominous evil on you. In the future, it will be difficult for you to come back, and the Tao of heaven will resist you." Han Jue said, "please give me time to think about it. This matter is very important." Qiu Xilai said, "well, in addition, if the human Saint Fu Xitian comes to you, don''t pay attention. He''s ready to clean up all sentient beings. Don''t be used by him." "OK." Ask the west to raise his hand, and the dream is broken. Han Jue''s consciousness returns to the cave. He secretly scolded, "when your father''s savior, dream!" He thought Qiu Xilai had something urgent to find him, but he didn''t expect to dig a pit. In the future, no matter how begged Xi to disturb him, he will no longer accept dreams. Han Jue shook his head and continued to practice. Five years later. Another person asked Han Jue for a dream. This time, it is not the sage of heaven, but the emperor of heaven. Facing the dream of the Heavenly Emperor, Han Jue naturally agreed. I don''t know how the emperor of heaven has been recently. Han Jue enters the dream again. The dream of the Heavenly Emperor is still the grove outside the Yuqing holy sect. Back in the grove, Han Jue was filled with emotion. He felt that things are right and people are wrong. What a nostalgic emperor. Han Jue saw the emperor of heaven. He was dressed in a black robe and his eyebrows were full of evil spirit. He looked like a devil and had no holy Majesty in the past. The emperor looked at Han Jue, smiled and said, "I can''t see through you. It seems that your cultivation is getting stronger and stronger. What is your cultivation now? Can you reach six Xuanshen yuan? " Han Jue said with a wry smile, "Your Majesty really flatters me. How can it be so fast." The Heavenly Emperor smiled and said, "yes." "How has your majesty been lately?" "The way of heaven is expelling me. Recently, there is a rumor in the fairy world that saints want to destroy the world. I''ll remind you not to go back to the fairy world to avoid accidents." "Thank you for reminding me. I''m sure I won''t go back. How about you? Not yet? " "I can''t withdraw. I am entangled with karma. Once I leave, I will be found by the ominous evil in the dark restricted area. The end will be worse. I can only continue to fight." Han Jue frowned and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Any consolation is meaningless, and he can''t help the emperor directly. The emperor of heaven continued: "this mass robbery was pushed forward by the sage. I''m afraid it will end soon. Help me contact the dark forbidden Lord." Han Jue was stunned and asked in surprise, "how can I contact the dark forbidden master?" The emperor of heaven came forward and asked with a smile: "do you really have nothing to do with the dark forbidden Lord?" It''s hard for him to believe that Han Jue is the dark forbidden master, but Han Jue is definitely related to the dark forbidden master. If not, why did the dark lord help him? He couldn''t think of any other reason. "I really don''t know him, or I''ll ask Fang Liang?" Han Jue smiled bitterly. "Seriously?" "If I deceive your majesty, I will never be a saint of heaven!" Chapter 441 Hearing Han Jue''s oath, the emperor frowned and said, "there''s no need to make such a poisonous oath. There are days in the dark. Be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth." Han Jue said seriously, "I know. I''m telling the truth." Anyway, I don''t want to be a saint of heaven! I want to skip the way of heaven and prove a free and unrestrained Saint fruit position! The emperor of heaven was perplexed. Am I really thinking too much? He knows Han Jue''s character. This boy has only the goal of practice. How can he break his future. Does Han Jue really have nothing to do with the dark forbidden master? The emperor''s speculation about Han Jue disappeared. If the dark forbidden master has nothing to do with Han Jue, the dark forbidden master must be staring at Han Jue! The emperor of heaven reminded: "then you have to be careful of the dark forbidden Lord. His origin is mysterious and his intention is difficult to guess." Han Jue said, "I understand. I''ve heard of his deeds. Will he be arranged by Saint...?" The Heavenly Emperor shook his head and said, "don''t speculate. Don''t trust any saints. Now I''m a thorn in the eye of saints. If I didn''t belong to the true dragon family and Taoist ancestors, I''m afraid the saints would have shot me earlier." Han Jue nodded. The two continued chatting. The emperor talked about his recent experience. He didn''t hide it and told his situation one by one. Han Jue was sad to hear that the emperor of heaven was once the head of the heavenly court and the emperor of the gods. How majestic is it? In a short period of time, the emperor of heaven was treated like a rat on the street. The emperor of heaven is fine. Let''s look at the demon emperor, the Buddha of heaven, Zu Tu, Zhou Yanyu emperor and others. They are all the fallen heroes. It''s sad. Han absolute quantity robbery has a deeper understanding. If you want to fight, you have to rob. If you are robbed, your blessings and misfortunes are unknown. Blessing is to soar into the sky and live the same life as heaven and earth. Misfortune will destroy both form and spirit and never turn over. The emperor of heaven raised his eyes to Han Jue and said with burning eyes, "Han Jue, I have done everything I can for you. I don''t ask you to repay me. I just ask you to return this kindness to Tianting. If the next mass robbery, Tianting is in danger of extinction, I hope you can lend a helping hand to save Tianting." Han Jue asked, "what if Heaven can''t support this amount of robbery?" The Heavenly Emperor shook his head and said, "no, I have an agreement with the saints. No matter success or failure, at least this amount will be retained." Han Jue replied, "OK, I promise you, if you have the ability, you will help." Before the next mass robbery, maybe Han Jue has proved successful, and it should not be difficult to protect Tianting. Of course, if you can''t keep it, there''s no way. "My ashram can isolate evil spirits. Would you like to come?" Han Jue asked. The emperor shook his head and said, "I won''t bother you. I have to fight. I can''t stop. Thank you for your kindness. I''m not so kind to you in vain." Han Jue asked, "your children..." "Don''t worry about them. People have their own lives. I have already chosen their own backers for them. Even if the heaven falls, they can be safe and sound." "All right." They talked for a while. After the dream, Han Jue realized that he would return to reality. He did not calculate the future of the emperor of heaven. Now saints control the lives of people in the world. Han must not curse saints, right? Scraping may attract the attention of saints. It is not impossible for saints to observe the heavens and find people who curse themselves. Han Jue suddenly remembered his cheap men, Xueming River and Jingtian Gong. It''s time to find them. Han Jue decided to pull them into a dream and let them meet, but he had to deduce before that to avoid great power around them. It took a total of one billion years of life. Han Jue was relieved only after he determined that there was no great power around them. Dark nightmare, show it! Han Jue pulls them into a dark cave. This scene is very suitable for the atmosphere of the dark forbidden master layout. As soon as Xueming River and Jingtian Gong saw the dark forbidden Lord, they quickly knelt down and saluted. They were all excited. Finally wait until the dark forbidden Lord looks for them! Xueming River took the lead in asking, "the forbidden master, the amount of robbery is clear. There must be a winner between the Terran and the heavenly court. Do we still support the heavenly court?" Jing Tiangong also stared at Han Jue. Han Jue asked, "do you have your own intentions?" Xueming River and Jingtian Gong looked at each other. They had already been secretly connected. They were all followers of the dark forbidden Lord. Naturally, they would help each other. The combination of interception and dark religion makes both sides benefit a lot. Xueming River: "when saints rob, we just want to protect ourselves." Jing Tiangong nodded. They all supported Tianting and fought with the Terrans. In the face of Fu Xitian''s strong strength, their ambitions were shattered and they just wanted to protect themselves. Han Jue said, "if you want to protect yourself, you have to see yourself. Don''t be controlled by your heart." The blood Styx frowned. Jingtiangong asked, "forbidden master, when will you show up? There is a way to deal with saints. " The blood Styx nodded. They are all looking forward to Han Jue''s hand. They believe that the Dark Lord is absolutely a saint! At least the sage couldn''t find him. Han Jue''s heart jumped wildly. Show up? What do you think? I don''t want to be robbed! Han Jue pretended to be deep and said, "when the darkness envelops the heavens, it is the time when the dark forbidden lord appears, and that will also be the time when the dark forbidden lord controls everything. The current quantitative robbery does not belong to me. The real disaster has just begun. Wait and wait. You really follow me. If I were born, I will not treat you badly." Xueming River and jingtiangong were immediately excited. although the dark forbidden lord was drawing big cakes,he summoned them both at the same time,obviously to explain something Darkness envelops the heavens! Just thinking about that picture, they were excited. The Dark Lord is ambitious! Jingtiangong asked, "so we have been following Tianting now?" Han Jue said: "follow, don''t try your best and don''t stand idly by. No matter who wins or loses, the winner will suffer heavy losses. Next is the struggle of saints. Soon the Terran and Tianting will step down from the stage." They nodded, and they spied on the omen. Han Jue said no more and waved his sleeve to end his dream. Inside the cave. Han Jue opened his eyes. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to Xueming River and jingtiangong, but just cared a little. After all, the reason why they worship him is to compete for good luck. "Continue to cultivate and impact the later stage." Han Jue was full of energy and thought of it silently. ¡­¡­ Time flies, and the dark forbidden area is always silent. About the past 37 years. Boom¡ª¡ª Hidden gate Island trembled violently. Han Jue opened his eyes and thought it was an ominous evil attack again. Then, he suddenly felt a terrible pressure and faced his soul. Before this pressure, he, the great Luo Jinxian, was instinctively afraid. Not evil! Han Jue subconsciously detects the strong enemies around him. [Fu Xitian: cultivation unknown, heavenly sage, human emperor] [Antarctica Tianzun: unknown cultivation, saint of heaven, leader of elucidation] Saints fight? Han Jue was almost scared to death and quickly manipulated yinmen Island away from here. Chapter 442 When yinmen Island flew away from the sage battlefield, Han Jue successfully copied the strength of Fu Xitian and Antarctic Tianzun to prepare for challenging the sage in the future. Father Xi Tian was so strong that Han Jue had no experience with him. He needed ordinary saints to make a transition. Soon, hidden gate Island stopped shaking and was far away from the battlefield of the saints. At first, Han Jue was worried that the sage was coming for him. Now it seems that it is not so. "Why did Fu Xitian fight with the Antarctic emperor?" Han Jue asked in his heart. He was afraid that the two saints were acting. [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [in order to fight for great luck, each has a killing intention] Han Jue picked his eyebrows, that is to say, the two saints are not acting, they are really fighting. He breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it''s not against him. Yinmen Island continued to fly. Han Jue didn''t stop until the past few months. Now, he is far away from the two saints. "I want to know whether hidden gate island has been discovered by other creatures except the people on the island?" Han Jue asked in his heart. [billions of years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [not yet] Han Jue completely relaxed and showed a long lost smile on his face. The strange gods came up and began to rub him. Han Jue commands the strange gods to massage himself. For a long time, the strange gods have been used to it, and it even feels that this is what it should do. Han Jue closed his eyes and muttered, "you, you, when can you grow up?" The strange spirit didn''t answer. Its intelligence has not increased for a long time. It can understand some of Han Jue''s meaning, but it can''t communicate. That''s good. Lest you really mature and have your own thoughts, you want to get rid of Han Jue. For the next period of time, Han Jue checked around from time to time for fear that the saint would come again. In a flash, another 50 years have passed. The saints no longer appear around the ashram. Five hundred years have passed since Han Jue''s last breakthrough. But he is still a long way from the later stage of darokin fairyland. It is worthy of the realm of Dalai. It seems that it is completely wishful thinking to repair it in two thousand years. Not long ago, the Centennial Dabi of yinmen just ended. Because Zhao Xuanyuan is the only divine realm, Han Jue arranged for him to fight with Lv Bu and Ma Chao. As a result Zhao Xuanyuan is autistic. He can''t beat the guard. These two are Han Jue''s men. So, Zhao Xuanyuan practiced crazily and simulated crazily. He didn''t say what happened to him. Other people were stimulated. Even God''s territory Tianjiao worked so hard. How can they relax their vigilance? For a time, the fighting atmosphere in yinmen island became more and more intense. Inside the cave. Han Jue is browsing the mail. Saints appear more and more frequently, and even his good friend Qiu Xilai is attacked by saints. Chaos, the whole universe is in chaos. At this time, he suddenly felt the call of the chaotic field. It is estimated to be the supreme of Tao again. Han Jue had nothing to do, so he went to the field of chaos. After entering the chaotic field, Han Jue saw the Supreme Master of Tao and Zhou fan. The supreme Tao said directly, "brother, save us!" Han Jue asked, "location, enemy." "Nine days hang the mountain, and Buddhist saints beg to come to the West." "You wait to die." "No, brother!" "Then who am I looking for?" "Looking for Fu Xitian!" "How can I find it?" Han Jue was speechless and felt that Tao was supreme. Zhou Fan said, "you can ask emperor Fang to find Fu Xitian. Now the human race and Tianting are trembling under the authority of saints, and it is possible to share a common hatred." Han Jue was surprised and asked, "how can the human race and Tianting share a common hatred? Even if they are united, they are only cannon fodder in front of the sage." Zhou Fan said, "there is a rumor that a saint is going to destroy all living beings in the sky. At that time, all living beings will die under the saint. The human race and heaven will be in turmoil and will naturally unite." Han Jue was stunned. Listen to this, why is it so like the power of killing the Tao? Is it true that saints also have the power to destroy the Tao? Han Jue immediately asked in his heart, "who among the saints of heaven has mastered the power of destroying the Tao?" [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [among the saints of the heavenly way, there are two saints who master the magic power of destroying the Tao, namely, the saints who seek to come to the West and the saints who have the opportunity to kill] Sure enough! Han Jue suddenly felt a sense of crisis. If a saint exerts the power of destroying the Tao, doesn''t he also have to die? Wipe! Why didn''t you think of this when you suddenly realized your life? Han Jue became more and more uneasy. Zhou fan asked, "elder, do you agree?" Han Jue asked, "what can I get?" The supreme master replied, "after this is over, I will join you and work for you like Zhao Xuanyuan." "All right." Han Jue dropped two words and hurried away. When he returned to the cave, he was restless. Shit! The magic power of killing Tao appeared in other people''s hands. It really had different effects. Han Jue thought it was chicken ribs before. Now think about it, don''t be too terrible. "But saints should not dare to use it easily. Who wants to lose a big realm?" Han Jue thought silently. Once we clean up all living beings, we must offend other saints. After all, the orthodoxy of saints is in the fairy world. At that time, the performer will fall into a big realm, which is tantamount to waiting for death. Han Jue asked in his heart, "will I die if the sage exerts the power of killing the Tao?" [billions of years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [not for the time being. If the Taoist temple is far away from Liang Jie and heaven, all the creatures in the Taoist temple will not die] Han Jue stared and breathed. That''s good! He was almost scared to death. "In this way, one of the saints who asked for a chance to come to the West must want to do something." Han Jue frowned and thought. At the thought of emperor Tian, Su Qi, Xuan Qingjun, Fang Liang, Zhou fan and others, Han Jue hesitated again. Do you want to do something? forget it. Look again. You can''t provoke saints unless you have to. Han Jue asked in his heart, "I want to know if the sage who asks for the West and the opportunity wants to exert the power of killing the Tao?" [need to deduct 6 billion years of service life, continue or not] continue! [both saints have no motive for the time being] Han Jue smiled again. He came up with a bold idea. Could it be that he suddenly realized the power of destroying the Tao and was perceived by the saints? Don''t say, it''s really possible! If there is an unknown existence, how can the saints not suspect each other? "That''s good. The killing magic is a killing weapon. If anyone wants to deal with me in the future, I''ll threaten them with their lives. As long as they don''t want to destroy the orthodoxy, they won''t dare to provoke me." Han Jue thought silently. if you want to return,you''d better not expose this magical power.tera hates it Han Jue took out the heavenly order and contacted Fang Liang. Soon, the mind connection was successful. Han Jue asked, "I have one thing for you." Fang Liang didn''t answer. Han Jue noticed something wrong and asked, "are you still there?" A strong voice sounded: "in." In your mother! Han Jue directly cut off the connection between God and mind. This voice is by no means Fang Liang! Chapter 443 Han Jue wondered who the strong voice was just now. He hasn''t heard of it before. Is it a saint? Han Jue''s heart tightened. He immediately asked with evolutionary function. [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [Fang huangjun: cultivation unknown, leader of Fang family] Huh? Fang clan? Han Jue first thought of Fang Liang, whose surname is Fang. Does Fang Liang come from the Fang family? But Fang Liang did not mention the Fang family in his background. Han Jue continued to ask, "what is the relationship between Fang Liang and the Fang family?" [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [Fang Liang is the ancestor of Fang family] Ancestor! Such a cow? Han Jue suddenly thought that Fang Liang had worn Taigu many times. It turned out that he was going back to create a race. It''s fun. Han Jue was surprised that the Fang family had a quasi saint. This fairyland is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. The main reason is that the fairyland is too big, and he can only observe it by mail, so he can''t understand the pattern of the whole fairyland so far. Since he is Fang Liang''s descendant, you can contact him. Han Jue takes out the heavenly order and contacts Fang huangjun again. Soon, the mind connection was successful. Fang huangjun asked, "huh?" Han Jue said, "there was something just now. Was Emperor Fang there?" "He''s not here. You''re his Shizu. He told me. You can come to me if you need anything." Han Jue spoke out the request of the supreme Tao and Zhou fan. Fang huangjun replied, "I''ll tell Fang Tiandi." "Yes." The two fell silent. Han Jue was about to cut off the connection between God and mind. Fang huangjun suddenly asked, "I don''t know who the elder is sacred? At the bottom, Huang Jun is the head of the Fang family in the God land of the ruins, and there are also sub families in the fairy world. " Return to the ruins No wonder Han has never heard of it. Han Jue said, "the eastern Wu divine world, Sun Quan." "The kingdom of Soochow? I haven''t heard of it. " "There is a day in the sky. Dare you say you know all the world?" "Yes." Fang huangjun fell into thinking. Han will never say more and cut off the connection of divine consciousness. "Good boy, I didn''t expect to have such a big hand, but he won''t attract the attention of the sage?" Han Jue frowned and thought. How can a saint agree to travel freely through time and space and create his own forces? Saints know the past and future, and crossing time and space is like a child''s play in their eyes. wait. Is it the Taoist ancestor who secretly helped Fang Liang? stand a good chance! After all, Daozu has selected Fang Liang as the inheritor. It seems that Han absolutely doesn''t have to worry about Fang Liang. This boy has a hard life. "Even Fang Liang has learned to layout. It seems that I have to pay more attention to it at ordinary times." Han Jue thought silently that the road of the avenue is not strong enough to do whatever he wants. When the Supreme Master is saved and joins yinmen Island, the Tianjiao lineup of yinmen island will be very gorgeous. Jinwu Protoss first day pride! The strongest son of heaven and earth! The most powerful Tianjiao in the holy palace! Terran first day pride! Buddha! The last hope of the witch family! wait! When these disciples grow up, they will all be strong in the future. What Han Jue has to do is to keep cultivation ahead of them, so as to control them. Think about it. Han Jue continues to practice. First break through to the later stage of darokin fairyland! ¡­¡­ Thirty years passed. Han Jue is finally close to the later stage of Da Luojin fairyland and spies on the opportunity of breakthrough. He was in a happy mood. Sure enough, only breakthrough was the best happy event. As he practiced, he checked his mail. Fighting everywhere! He suddenly saw an email. [your friend begged to come to the West and was attacked by the saints of heaven] x3 Besieged? That''s terrible! He continued to look down and saw another email. [your disciple Su Qi was passed on by the sage, learned the power of destroying the Tao and startled the heaven] Huh? Kill the magic! The saints here don''t ask to come to the West. It can only be the sage of fate. How cruel! This old thing wants to kill people by Su Qi''s hand! Referring to Su Qi, Han Jue suddenly remembered something. Before, a saint wanted to borrow Su Qi to approach Han Jue. Good day, saint! Does this person seem to be a truncated Jinxian? wait! There are two heavenly saints in jiejiao? Han Jue immediately recalled the information of the saint of Jin''an. [good morning: cultivation is unknown, the sage of heaven, the immeasurable emperor, and one of the golden immortals. Considering that Su Qi has cause and effect with you, he specially led Su Qi to wander around in the dark restricted area and wanted to meet you] Yes, it''s the saint of heaven! In other words, there are Seven Saints of the way of heaven who are now emerging from the water. Nuwa, fuxitian, Antarctic Tianzun, seeking to come to the west, Tianjue sect leader, life machine saint, today''s saint! There are two unknown. Will the sage of destiny have secret activities with the apostasy? no way! Han will never tolerate others using his disciples. Su Qi was ill fated and helped Han Jue destroy many enemies. He rarely bothered Han Jue. Han Jue still loved such a disciple. "I want to know why the sage of fate machine preached Su Qi''s magic power of killing the Tao?" Han Jue asked in his heart. [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue''s consciousness followed into the evolutionary illusion. This is a dark void. Two figures gather here. Han will never see their true faces. One of them said, "have you chosen the life machine?" The sage replied, "not for the time being. In the amount of robbery, the cause and effect is complex, so it''s not easy to do it." "I have one here, who has no big roots. He was originally my interdisciplinary disciple. Later, he worshipped Tianting as a broom star. Now he has cut off the cause and effect with Tianting and interdisciplinary, and has something to do with the variables set by the Taoist ancestors. He can undertake this great task." "Will this offend variables?" "That man has been closed. How can he know our plan? I guess he doesn''t value the broom star himself. Even if the broom star dies, he won''t care." "Take me to see him. If it''s appropriate, he will destroy the world." "Yes." The illusion of evolution is broken. Han Jue frowned. Sure enough, it''s a conspiracy, and I know Su Qi is related to him, so I want to hurt Su Qi. Han Jue Neng? Do you want to entrust a dream to Su Qi to wake him up? No, it''ll scare the snake. "Will I be found if I curse the saints of heaven with the book of doom?" Han Jue asked in his heart. [no,the book of doom doesn''t touch cause and effect,and the taoist field is isolated from heaven and taoism] Han Jue is not the first time to ask this question, mainly to cheer himself up. In that case, he should at least warn the saints. Han Jue suppressed the strange gods in the 36 product reincarnation annihilation Black Lotus, then took out the bad luck book and began to curse the life machine saint. Not for harm, but for the fear of saints. ¡­¡­ In a Taoist temple, huge candlelight flickered and shone on the sage of life machine. His figure seemed so small. The sage of Mingji was wearing a dark cyan Taoist robe, with black and white hair and calm face. He suddenly opened his eyes and pinched his fingers. He smiled. "I can''t imagine that someone dares to curse the sage. It must be done by other saints." The sage murmured to himself and his eyes twinkled. Chapter 444 Han Jue cursed the life machine saint for only five days. Anyway, he cursed the immortal saint. It''s good to have a good attitude in the future. How many years! finally curse the enemy! Han Jue almost forgot the taste of cursing people. Old rule, curse once every ten years! "He''s probably still guessing who cursed him, and maybe on the heads of other saints." Han Jue thought silently. Although it''s insidious to do this secretly, it''s really cool. Han Jue can only pray that Su Qi can escape. Once Su Qi exerts the power of killing the Tao, he will die. The saints will certainly not let him go. It''s hard to say whether the saints will keep him. Han Jue continued to practice. ¡­¡­ In Lingxiao hall, Fang Liang sat on the throne. On the hall stood Li daokong, Li xuanao, Huang Jihao and others. One of the domineering men asked, "Your Majesty, why hasn''t the saint arrived yet?" This person is Fang huangjun, the head of the Fang family. Li xuanao hummed, "saints must put on airs." Huang Jihao listened in a cold sweat. These saints'' children are really bold. How dare they talk about saints like this? Fang Liang remained unchanged and continued to wait in silence. After a incense burning time. The two figures flew into the LingXiao palace. In front of them was the sage of fate machine, immortal and unpredictable. Following the sage of fate machine was a mass of evil Qi. The evil Qi dispersed and a man in black appeared. Fang Liang was slightly moved when he saw the man in black. "Martial uncle Su Qi..." Fang Liang frowned and was surprised. Su Qi narrowed his eyes when he saw Fang Liang. They just looked at each other and didn''t say hello. Fang Liang got up and bowed to salute. So did the others. in the face of saints,the emperor of heaven also has to salute The sage said, "the man behind me, named Su Qi, was once the broom star of Tianting. He got my true biography and will work for Tianting from now on." Fang Liang said with a smile, "thank you for your support." Li xuanao frowned and asked, "he is just an Immortal Emperor. What can he do for us? Heaven is not short of Immortal Emperor. " Su Qi said calmly, "I''m not just the Immortal Emperor. If you don''t accept it, dare you take my palm?" Hearing the speech, Li xuanao smiled. He immediately came forward and said, "if you come, I''ll give you a slap and never fight back." Li daokong stared at Su Qi thoughtfully. Su Qi was also welcome and came forward to raise his palm. "Forget it, your majesty can accept him." Li daokong suddenly said. Su Qi immediately put down his right hand. Li xuanao was immediately upset, but he believed that Li daokong had a reason for saying so. The sage nodded his head and said, "human saints don''t have to worry. They have their own saints to deal with." The voice fell and the sage disappeared into the hall. Fang Liang looked at Su Qi, smiled and said, "martial uncle, long time no see." Martial uncle! Everyone was frightened. Su Qi''s indifferent face also smiled and said, "how did you become the emperor of heaven?" Fang Liang sat down again and said with emotion, "it''s a long story. How can you worship the sage? Does Shizu know? " Referring to Han Jue, Su Qi looked helpless and said, "I don''t know. To tell you the truth, I don''t know how to face him." Li xuanao returned to his senses. Su Qi is Fang Liang''s martial uncle. Isn''t he the man''s disciple? He thought of the day when he faced Han Jue''s big free prisoner''s palm, and he couldn''t help palpitating. He didn''t forget the scene that Li daokong was cut back by Han Jue''s sword. Fang huangjun couldn''t help thinking of his experience of contacting Han Jue with the order of heaven. Sun Quan Who are you and how strong are you? Li daokong stared at Su Qi and said, "you give me a feeling very similar to evil." Su Qi glanced at him and calmly replied, "I have absorbed ominous evil." Li xuanao and Fang huangjun were moved by this remark. Absorb evil spirits Li xuanao''s eyelids jumped wildly and suddenly understood why Li daokong wanted to stop him from taking Fang Liang''s palm. The power of ominous evil is strange and terrible, which he can''t bear. "I''ll arrange for you to stay and talk in another place." Fang Liang smiled. Su Qi nodded slightly. ¡­¡­ Another decade has passed. [your apprentice Su Qi joined Tianting and changed his Qi] Han Jue couldn''t help eyebrowing when he saw this email. It seems that the sage of fortune machine also supports Su Qi. Han Jue decides to give Su Qi a dream. Before daydreaming, he asked Su Qi whether he was controlled by the sage with the function of evolution. It took a billion years to determine whether Su Qi was still himself before Han Jue dreamed. Su Qi''s favor with him has not declined, and he should not change his mind. Soon, they entered a dream. Dream is hard to build into a fairy mountain, jade qingshengzong period of hard to build into a fairy mountain, the sky is blue, fairy gas dust. Su Qi was stunned when he saw Han juhou. Han Jue''s face was expressionless and said, "don''t you kneel down when you see him as a teacher?" Su Qi recovered and knelt down immediately. "See you, master!" Su Qi set off a storm in his heart. What kind of magic is this? Forced him into a dream! He couldn''t help thinking of the means of the sage. Was Han Jue also a saint? stand a good chance! Think about it carefully. Han never asks for opportunities and has been practicing in isolation, but he has a growing gap with their disciples. This is unreasonable! Su Qi also has rich experience and knows that his breakthrough speed has been exaggerated. Who doesn''t stare when it comes out? Han Jue asked, "you have recently obtained a great opportunity. Your luck has changed, and your cause and effect have also changed. But do you know what is behind this great opportunity?" Su Qi fell into thinking. After a while, he raised his eyes and asked, "does master know anything? I hope master reminds me. " Han Jue said, "I don''t know who gave you the great opportunity, but in the quantity robbery, any reward opportunity is a calculation." He wanted to pretend that he didn''t know the existence of the sage, so as not to order the sage to pull his soul out of Su Qi. Su Qi''s face was gloomy and said, "master, I got a magic power, but I can destroy all creatures lower than my cultivation. The price is to lose a great realm." Han Jue pretended to be shocked and said, "do you have such magic powers? Then don''t use it easily. It will destroy all sentient beings. The cause and effect is too great! Wait, who sent you this magic power? You''ve learned that the man will, too. Why doesn''t he do it himself? " Su Qi said, "he is afraid to bear the cause and effect and lose the great realm." Han Jue was silent. Su Qi followed in silence. Both teachers and disciples have their own concerns. Han Jue is trying to persuade Su Qi. su qi was thinking about what the sage would do Han Jue and the sage of destiny, he trusts the former most. Han Jue came to remind him that there must be a big conspiracy. Su Qi is not stupid. Han Jue is definitely a saint who counts his fate. It''s just not easy to point out. He''s afraid of being remembered by the saint. In his impression, Han Jue is omnipotent. Since he can be calculated by the sage, it shows that Han Jue has a way to deal with it. Su Qi asked, "master, what should I do? I''m afraid I can''t get rid of that man. " Han Jue thought for a moment and said, "pretend not to know his calculations, as long as you don''t clean up all sentient beings. Disciple, the cause and effect of this matter is too great, and may even offend the sage. Don''t do it easily." Chapter 445 After hearing Han Jue''s words, Su Qi nodded deeply. He thought something was wrong when he mastered the power of killing the Tao. Why did the sage teach such a powerful magic power to him? We must use him! It''s impossible to teach it to him and don''t let him use it! Han Jue asked, "do you want to come back now?" If Su Qi is willing to return, Han Jue will accept him directly. If he offends the sage, he will offend. Anyway, the sage can''t find the Taoist temple. Su Qi was silent. Han Jue wanted to curse when he didn''t speak. What''s wrong with these people? One by one, knowing that the front may be broken, they have to fight to the death! Han Jue even suspected that they had been robbed and changed their mind. Su Qi sighed: "master, I have my own goal. I''m not led away. This time I go back to the fairyland, I just want to wash away my destiny by virtue of the merits of heaven. I don''t want to be the God of bad luck. If I go back with you and want not to affect my fellow disciples, I have to be suppressed by the array. I don''t want to live like that." Han Jue also fell silent. That''s true. If he were Su Qi, he didn''t want to do that. Han Jue also shook out the corresponding congenital Qi when he was young, which was directly skipped by him. "In that case, it''s up to you." "But if you die, will you have any last wishes?" Han Jue asked with a smile in a casual tone. Su Qi also laughed, relieved without the previous pressure. He smiled and said, "there must be regrets, but I don''t need to bother master. I''ve already made all preparations. I don''t regret even if I die, but I don''t have a chance to repay master in my life." Recalling the past, Su Qi had mixed feelings. If he hadn''t met Han Jue, he might still be floating and sinking in reincarnation. He might die several times in the boundless robbery. The master and apprentice talked for a while, and the dream ended. before the dream was broken,su qi smiled and watched han jue off Return to the cave. Han Jue opened his eyes, with a cold flash in his eyes. The more open-minded Su Qi is, the more uncomfortable he is. Although this uncomfortable mood is not enough to make Han Jue lose his mind, Han Jue is still angry. It is said that Su Qi is really the most miserable person. Because of bad luck, it is doomed that everyone he meets will suffer miserably, and he will always bear guilt and sin. In the long run, he will be killed by the way of heaven. Since his birth, he was doomed to destruction. No matter what the struggle is, it is futile. Su Qi thinks Han Jue is a good person to him. But Han Jue knew that the reason why he was kind to Su Qi was actually a lie. At first, he rejected Su Qi and even used Su Qi. For more than 7000 years, Su Qi has solved many enemies for him. The emperor of heaven paid for him without reservation, so Qi was not. The whole hidden gate, except Xing Hongxuan, pays the most to Han Jue is Su Qi. "Just save it if you can. If you can''t, being a teacher can only leave you in the memory." Han Jue firmly thought that his mood would soon disappear. He asked in his heart, "I want to know the outcome of Su Qi''s robbery." [billions of years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue followed into the illusion of evolution. When he opened his eyes again, Han Jue came to a desert filled with wind and sand and covered the sky with blood. At a glance, it was desolate and desolate. Han Jue''s eyes soon locked on a figure. Su Qi. He was kneeling on the top of the slope, his left shoulder and left arm no longer existed, and the wound was filled with strange black gas. His hair was disheveled, his face was covered with blood and his eyes were empty. Han Jue noticed that his body was petrified and his anger dissipated quickly. han never frowned at this scene Suqi is dying? At this time, the black-and-white gas appeared on Su Qi''s head, swirling into a vortex, and a figure appeared. It was the sage of the life machine. The sage of fate machine is high above, overlooking Su Qi. "Su Qi, you use the magic power of killing the Tao and slaughtering ordinary people. The Tao of heaven is not allowed. I think you are my descendant. What else do you want?" Hearing the speech, Su Qi looked up hard. He looked numbly at the sage of the life machine and asked in a hoarse voice, "why is this divine power..." The life machine sage said expressionless, "for the sage, it''s just a big realm, but for the sage, you have to sacrifice everything, not to mention you bear the boundless karma." Han Jue, what''s the price? Go back and ask later! Su Qi showed a bitter smile. Soon, his body was completely petrified. When the sage waved, Su Qi turned into fly ash and flew away in the wind. "The quantity robbery is over, the heavenly way is restarted, and everything is like a phantom..." The sage left these words and disappeared. The illusion of evolution is broken. When Han Jue returned to reality, he first asked himself whether he would die directly by using the power of killing the Tao. [no] Han Jue let go. System production is different. It is estimated that Su Qi''s power of eliminating Tao is another kind, or the sage used means in the power. "This guy is really biting my apprentice." Han Jue scolded secretly, and his hatred for the sage of life machine increased. No, you must curse, or it won''t relieve your anger. Han Jue took out the book of doom and began to curse. curse a trillion years first! Anyway, Han Jue''s breakthrough is imminent, and his life will refresh at that time. Five days later, Han Jue began to reduce his life. ¡­¡­ Outside the thirty third floor, in the Tai Chi hall. Sage Mingji is visiting father Xi Tian and listening to his sermon. He suddenly frowned. The power of that mysterious curse is increasing. Who is so blind? He even bothered him when he visited the transcendent. Didn''t other saints know about it? "Who is cursing you?" Father Xi Tian asked in a calm tone. The sage said, "I don''t know. I can''t figure it out. Can you help me figure it out?" Father Xi Tian shook his head. The sage noticed that the fate machine was not good, so he changed the topic and asked, "can the trace of the Taoist ancestor appear?" "He''s been there and he''s not." Hearing the speech, the sage fell into thinking. After a while. He suddenly felt the power of the curse surge again. "I''m afraid I''ve been fascinated by the power of such a curse. Is it the calculation of a saint that the dark forbidden Lord really exists?" The saint frowned. Father Xi Tian said, "it''s time for you to go back, too. Just give you a piece of advice. There is a glimmer of life left in the three thousand Avenue. You saints have to leave room for everything." The sage nodded and got up to salute. ¡­¡­ Inside the cave. Han Jue has deducted 900 billion years of life and is a little dizzy. forget it. Han Jue put down the book of bad luck and stopped cursing. The sage felt like a bottomless pit to him. No matter how cursed, it would be difficult to get results. [father Xi Tian''s favor with you has increased, and the current favor is 3 stars] Han Jue was surprised to see a line of words jumping out in front of him. Emperor Xi? What''s going on? Han Jue immediately called out the information of father Xi Tian to check. [father Xi Tian: a person whose cultivation is unknown and detached from the Tao, who lives 33 floors away from the sky, is not bound by fate and the Tao of heaven, and has experienced nine immeasurable catastrophes. He likes you because you have changed the Tao of heaven several times. The current degree of favor is 3 stars] Chapter 446 Because you have changed the way of heaven several times, I have a good impression of you Huh? My identity as the Dark Lord has been exposed? Han Jue was flustered. The Taoist temple can block the prying of the divine thoughts of the heavenly way level. It seems that the emperor Xi Tian is higher than the heavenly way Han Jue secretly asked, "did father Xi Tian guess that I was the dark forbidden master?" [100 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] 100 billion years? Han Jue was startled. The value of ordinary heavenly saints is only three or four billion years, which is a big gap. continue! Han Jue clenched his teeth and chose a line of words in front of his eyes: [father xi tian didn''t care about the desert of heaven and didn''t know the existence of the dark forbidden lord] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, the emperor Xi Tian just captured the changes of the heaven. Fortunately, father Xi Tian liked him. Think about it carefully. The results of those mass robberies that Han Jue changed were tragic and wanted to destroy the world. He himself didn''t want to make a profit. After Han Jue wanted to understand, there was no pressure. A detached person like emperor Xi should not interfere in the affairs of heaven, otherwise those ferocious people who bear great sins would have died long ago. "What kind of existence does the detached exist?" Han could never imagine what the world was like in the eyes of emperor Xi Tian. Subsequently, Han Jue continued to practice. 900 billion years of life. There is no problem with the curse of the sage. To put it bluntly, his cultivation is too weak and his book of bad luck is not strong enough. ¡­¡­ Time flies. The battle in the fairyland became more and more fierce. Corpses were everywhere and blood flowed into a river. It seems that the Terrans and heaven are fighting, but behind it is the great fight of countless races, sects, Qiyun sects and holy pilgrims. Recently, a god of bad luck appeared in Tianting. Everywhere he went, there was terrible bad luck, great disaster and rampant demons. Every time he appeared, he caused a large number of casualties. After his story spread, it caused panic among all living beings. It''s su Qi. With Su Qi''s joining, Tianting won one after another, which disturbed the Terrans. The Terran sage Fu Xitian was blocked by the mysterious sage and has been fighting in the void. He has not returned yet. Under such circumstances, the Terran needs heroes to stand up. finally,live up to expectations,and finally a hero came forward Zhou fan! Zhou fan is not afraid of Su Qi''s bad luck. He is the only one who can fight with Su Qi Tang. They are equal in strength. The Terran has the strong one to contain Su Qi, and the front pressure is greatly reduced. So, fifty years later. Han Jue is very close to breaking through the later stage of daluojin Wonderland. He can usher in a breakthrough in ten years at most. On this day, the supreme Tao summoned Han Jue in the field of chaos. Han Jue went to meet him. The Supreme Master of Dao said that he came to the appointment and was willing to join Han Jue''s family. Just in case, Han Jue still spent 100 million years to evolve and was assured that there was no mysterious pusher behind the supreme Tao. The supreme gift of Tao is still very powerful, and it can even be said that heaven is the first. Han Jue said, "if you join me, you don''t want to come out again. You have to practice in isolation with me." The Supreme Master calmly said, "I understand." "I have to consider what kind of status I will arrange for you to be my disciple?" "What? You humiliated me? " The Taoist priest was very angry. He always took Han Jue as his brother. As a result, Han Jue wanted to be his master? that ''s going too far! Han Jue said with a smile, "do you want to compete?" The Supreme Master hummed, "of course!" "Come here first. I''ll send you a magic power and summon me. I''ll pick you up to my ashram." "Yes." ¡­¡­ A month later. Han Jue felt that the Supreme Master of the Tao was applying his divine skill. He also calculated carefully to make sure there was no danger. When he came to the supreme Tao, Han never waited for the supreme Tao to speak and took him away directly. Back in the congenital cave, the supreme Tao''s eyes fell on Han Jue. He was amazed. What a handsome man! The Supreme Master of Tao is not bad. It seems that Tianjiao people have a good skin bag. With high cultivation, it is extremely easy to change their appearance. However, it is almost impossible to achieve Han Jue''s effect. After all, all sentient beings have different aesthetics. The Supreme Master raised his eyebrow and asked, "come and fight?" Han Jue smiled and said, "well, I have a magic power that can not affect the reality." He directly pulled the Supreme Master of Tao into the simulation test, and the two fought. No suspense. Han Jue directly killed the Supreme Master with one punch of Tiangang demon God method. The Supreme Master of Tao was not satisfied and thought it was magic. So Han Jue fought with him again. First, let him fight with all his strength. After he did his best, he killed him with one punch. The supreme Tao is autistic. Back to reality, Han Jue asked with a smile, "should I not be my apprentice?" The supreme Tao is silent. After a while, he asked, "where''s Zhao Xuanyuan? Have you become your disciple? " "Yes." "That''s not good. I''m your disciple now. Isn''t it his younger martial brother?" "everything should be first come,first served.if he becomes your senior brother,he can''t just take care of you.besides,being his junior brother just stimulates him to practice and win-win." Han Jue said calmly. The supreme master frowned. It sounded reasonable, but it was wrong to think about it. I don''t want face? Han Jue continued: "if you are obsessed with your identity, it shows that your heart is miscellaneous and not pure enough. Shouldn''t practice be the most important? Is it because your vanity is higher than your heart of cultivation? " The Supreme Master was gnashing his teeth. He found that Han Jue''s words were really poisonous. "From today on, you are my seven disciples. Go out and get to know them and practice under the tree. You can enter at any time to hone your combat power." Han Jue sat on the 36 product reincarnation annihilation Black Lotus, closed his eyes and said. The Supreme Master nodded. He noticed that the 36 product reincarnation destroyed the world black lotus, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. This is Heaven''s treasure! The legendary 36 product reincarnation annihilating Black Lotus! What''s with him? The supreme Taoist raised a storm in his heart. Without asking, he turned and left the cave. Soon, Han Jue heard Zhao Xuanyuan''s surprised voice, which was obviously very surprised. It is worth mentioning that the supreme Tao has been the cultivation of the five Xuanshen yuan. Among Han Jue''s disciples, the higher the rank, the higher the accomplishments. This is strange. The addition of the supreme Tao made the hidden door stir up trouble again. Jiang Yi didn''t dare to go crazy. Li Yao also felt great pressure. The black prison chicken also began to practice seriously. Everyone can feel the pressure. The hidden door is getting stronger quickly! There may be stronger people to join in the future. How dare they relax? Chu people joked that the biggest winner of this mass robbery may be yinmen. Zhao Xuanyuan said proudly, "with me and Taoist brother, the hidden gate in the future is definitely a giant in the fairy world. You should work hard and don''t lag behind." This remark is very humble, but it is also true. The black prison Chicken said angrily, "don''t be arrogant. Jiang Yi''s children and Chu people have to work hard to catch up with them!" Jiang Yi hummed, "that''s nature. You are the first force of your own forces, and so am I! But who is the first day pride of the hidden door? There is no definite number! " Chapter 447 Han Jue turned a blind eye to the infighting between the old and new factions in yinmen, and did not intend to intervene, as long as there was no contradiction. Practice is boring. If you are not allowed to quarrel, it is too boring. Ten Years From Now. Hidden door was calm again. Han Jue also ushered in a breakthrough. Han Jue released the strange gods to help him break through. He began to break through, and the rolling karma poured out of the 36 product reincarnation annihilation Black Lotus, constantly poured into his body, drilled into the Da Luo Taoist fruit and transformed into mana. In the past seven years, Han Jue has just made a breakthrough. [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 72876999999999999999999] [race: Hongmeng demon] [accomplishments: the later stage of daluojin Wonderland] [skill method: Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue, Zhou Tiancui body method] [Avenue: avenue of life and death, Avenue of cause and effect] ¡­¡­ Life span doubled again! Han Jue is in a happy mood and continues to consolidate his accomplishments. When he reaches the quasi holy state, his life should break through the limit. The longer you live, the stronger the curse! In the past three years, Han Jue has completely consolidated his cultivation. He began to improve his Kendo supernatural powers. After he raised all his Kendo supernatural powers to the limit in half a year, he began to practice the too easy free Dharma phase. The fourth demon God Dharma phase, shadow flood demon God. Shadow flood demon God, thousands of shadows, turn into Taohong, sweeping everything! This method can be used in the sea of people tactics to copy all the enemy''s shadows and fight the enemy with the enemy''s shadow. In half a year, Han Jue practiced this dharma phase. He was pleasantly surprised to find that he could practice the fifth demon God Dharma phase again. Nothingness demon God, nothingness Avenue, everything is ground into nothingness! In the same half year, Han Jue thoroughly refined the phase of nothingness demon God law. This time, he can cast five demon gods at the same time! When you reach Da Luo Jinxian, your mana is endless. You don''t need to worry about exhausting mana at one time. Tiangang demon God, Jiuyin demon God, wind shaking demon God, Yinghong demon God, nothingness demon God! Who will compete with the five magic spells? Han Jue began the simulation test. Sweep across the land! Against the quasi saint! The quasi holy capital of Taiji hall cannot defeat Han Jue. Han Jue fought with Fu Xitian. exceeding one''s expectations! Killed by the second! Han Jue was almost autistic. It''s good to be blown to death by Xi Tian''s father. Being killed by Fu Xitian, a saint of heaven, simply shakes the heart of the Tao. I don''t know when, Han Jue felt that the saints of heaven were not real saints, so he despised them. He continued to fight with the Antarctic emperor and was also killed by the second. Uncomfortable. Han Jue immediately sent a message to Zhao Xuanyuan and Tao supreme, inviting them to conduct a simulation test. They didn''t refuse, and soon found that Han Jue wanted to fight one against two. Simulation test. Zhao Xuanyuan said bitterly, "master, do you want to humiliate us?" The supreme Tao was also very angry. Without saying a word, Han Jue directly showed five demon God Dharma faces, all of which were ten thousand feet high, ferocious, terrible and domineering. Seeing the five chaotic demons, the supreme Taoist priest and Zhao Xuanyuan were inexplicably frightened. "What''s that?" The Supreme Master couldn''t help asking. Han Jue said with a smile, "it''s a kind of magic power. Come on. If you can kill any Dharma phase, you will have the strength to defeat Da Luo. You can''t cross the realm to kill the enemy. Is it still Tianjiao?" As soon as these words came out, the two Tianjiao were deeply stimulated and took action immediately. ¡­¡­ Under the hibiscus tree. Chaotic Tiangou shook his head and stared at Zhao Xuanyuan and Tao supreme. He said, "look, are these two guys possessed?" Other people who were practicing opened their eyes and looked at the two supreme masters of the Tao. Zhao Xuanyuan, the Supreme Master of Tao, was trembling, his face was ugly, and he clenched his teeth, as if he were suffering something. Others gathered around. Chu people said, "it should not be a heart demon. Is it a simulation test?" The black prison chicken followed and said in surprise, "are these two brothers fighting inside?" The crowd followed the speculation and was full of gossip. After a while. The Supreme Master and Zhao Xuanyuan opened their eyes at the same time, and they were decadent. "What''s the matter with you?" Murong asked suspiciously. The Supreme Master snorted coldly, got up and left, and went to the other side under the Fuso tree to meditate and practice. Zhao Xuanyuan said awkwardly, "we were competing with master before." The black prison chicken''s eyes lit up and asked, "two dozen and one?" "Well..." "How''s it going?" "Has been killed by the second..." Zhao Xuanyuan replied with a look of despair. The others looked at each other. The black prison chicken was about to fall into the well. Li Yao sighed, "we don''t even have the qualification to compete with the sect leader." Hearing the speech, everyone thought it was the same truth. Han definitely didn''t take the initiative to compete with others. Jiang Yi''s face became ugly. Did he not enter Han Jue''s eyes? For a time, everyone''s mood was affected. ¡­¡­ Congenital cave. Han Jue is brewing the evil spirit of Yinghong evil god and nothingness evil god. The previous three evil spirits are still condensing. The distance breeds a real chaotic evil spirit. There is no definite number for the time being, but if they can condense, they will inevitably produce results. Even if it''s just a puppet of chaos, it''s also very useful. Half a year later, the new two groups of demon spirit successfully condensed and began to condense continuously towards the living creatures. Han Jue took out the book of doom and began to curse the sage. Just broke through, we must celebrate. Five days later, Han Jue''s life began to decline. He decided to break through the curse limit again. Two trillion years of life! I don''t know if I can hold on so long. 100 billion years! 300 billion years! 500 billion years! ¡­¡­ In the fairyland, among the mountains, countless creatures occupy the mountains and fields, all facing the same direction. It was a peak. On the top of the mountain, a fairy old man was preaching. It is the sage of destiny. Taking advantage of the mass robbery, he came down to earth as an immortal God to win over the hearts of all sentient beings and want to recruit troops and horses for the heaven. He frowned as he preached. "The curse begins again!" "It should be the dark forbidden master. The Antarctic God said that the dark forbidden master likes to curse once a decade." "Who is the saint?" The sage couldn''t understand the fate machine. The sage can spy on everything and evolve everything, so the sage is also used to and depends on calculation. When he can''t calculate the enemy, he is a little confused. The curse is getting stronger again. Although it is not enough to hurt the sage, anyone who is cursed like this will be upset. "Does the other party want to disturb my heart?" The sage thought silently, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. At this time, a strong momentum broke out from the end of the world. "I, Zhou fan of the human race, would like to sacrifice my luck and obtain the great power of conquering immortals and gods!" "It''s against the way of heaven for immortal gods to kill people. I hope the way of heaven will give me the merit of killing God!" "The Terran is unyielding and will never stop!" Zhou fan''s roar rang out from heaven and earth, and the hearing creatures all over the mountains looked at each other. Before they could recover, they laughed again: "It''s ridiculous that ordinary people dare to disobey immortals and drive the way of heaven! Ridiculous! " "Zhou fan, do you know the power of saints?" "If you don''t know, it will make you feel today!" Chapter 448 Inside the cave. Han Jue''s life expectancy dropped by 150 billion years and began to feel dizzy. He had to stop. The sage of destiny is not in his interpersonal relationship, and Han Jue can''t know his recent situation. This is not a good thing. Do you want to dream for the life machine saint? "Will he see through my true identity when I give the life machine Saint a dream?" Han Jue inquired in his heart. [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [dark nightmare is the magic power of the road. As long as you don''t expose it, the saints of heaven can''t see through you through dreams] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. In that case, he was relieved. He immediately asked the sage for a dream. Soon, he entered a dream, which was the future scene he had evolved before, boundless desert, covered by wind and sand. The sage of destiny is meditating ahead. He slowly opened his eyes and his eyes fell on Han Jue. Han Jue has turned into a dark forbidden master, such as the shadow swaying, scary and strange. Seeing the dark forbidden Lord, the sage of the destiny machine did not doubt, but exclaimed: "this magic power is amazing. It forcibly pulled me into a dream. Although it will not trap me, I can''t figure out the cause and effect and destiny, and I can''t see you." Han Jue said, "you''re pushing for mass robbery. You want to destroy the common people." The sage looked calm and asked, "why?" "The Buddha is still in the fairyland, and you are the only one who has mastered the magic power of killing the Tao. The end of the robbery will be that someone will exercise the magic power of killing the Tao and clean up all living beings. Your real purpose is to replace the Taoist ancestor, destroy the human race and immortal gods supported by the Taoist ancestor first, and then establish a new race." Han Jue said it casually. He didn''t deliberately mention Su Qi. The sage said, "two of you just learned the power of destroying the Tao. How can you predict that I did it? I''m still preaching in the fairyland and learning from heaven. " Han Jue continued: "the Taoist ancestor is actually everywhere. Everything is in the eyes of the Taoist ancestor. I advise you to take care of yourself." Why hasn''t this guy hated him yet? Have to force him to stick to his face? The sage smiled and didn''t answer. "If you insist on doing it, I can only be your enemy." han jue followed,his heart shaking Provocative saint. Although he was sure that the saint could not count himself, he was still a little weak. The sage asked, "do you want to annoy me?" Han Jue was silent. Worthy of being a saint. [the sage of fortune machine has hatred against you, and the current hatred degree is 1 star] The sage said, "then I''ll see how you make an enemy of me, just by your insignificant curse?" Han Jue said, "people are doing, and heaven is watching. If you do more injustice, you will die. Saints are above all sentient beings, but they are human after all." The sage''s face was expressionless, but he murmured in his heart. What does the other person mean? He began to figure out which saint the dark forbidden Lord would be. It''s hard to judge from the way you speak. Han Jue was about to end his dream. The sage suddenly said, "the quantity robbery is coming to an end. Your time is running out." Hearing the speech, Han Jue wondered secretly. Is this a declaration of war or a reminder? Broken dreams. Han Jue returns to the cave. anyway,he ordered the sage to use su qi as a chess piece,and han must not let him go What about saints? Han Jue will become a saint sooner or later! Han Jue calls out his interpersonal relationship and checks the information of the sage. [destiny Sage: cultivation unknown, heavenly sage, inborn creature, immeasurable emperor. He suspects you are the mastermind behind the immeasurable catastrophe and hates you. The current hatred degree is 1 star] Huh? Doubt me? You are not? Han Jue frowned. [the hatred of the life machine saint against you has increased,and the current hatred degree is 2 stars] Promoted again! it seems that this guy went back and made up some conspiracy Han Jue thought of the life machine. The sage said that the quantity robbery was about to end. He couldn''t help asking: "can I calculate how long the quantity robbery will end?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] so many? But it''s drizzle compared with curse consumption. continue! Han Jue thought silently. Unconsciously, he didn''t even pay attention to his 10 billion year life. He felt that he had expanded. Who calls him so strong now! [according to the degree of karma of the heavenly way, the heavenly way will shrink for a thousand years at most, and the quantity robbery will end unless the heavenly way collapses] Millennium? So fast! Han Jue frowned. After thousands of years, he may not be able to achieve the perfection of the great Luojin Wonderland. It is almost impossible to curse the sage of the life machine. Why is it so fast? Is it because of the participation of saints? Han Jue thinks that''s why. He called up the mail and checked it. [your good friend Zhou fan sacrificed his good fortune and was enlightened by heaven''s Tao, which soared] [your good friend Zhou fan was suppressed by the saints of heaven and died] [your friend begged to come to the West and was attacked by the saints of heaven] [your apprentice Su Qi spreads bad luck, the heaven''s luck decreases, and the Terran''s luck decreases] [your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by your disciple Long Hao and was seriously injured] [your disciple sun Fangliang fought against the saints of heaven with the power of heaven''s Qi, and was brutally suppressed, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul] [your friend Zhou fan is rescued by the mysterious existence and resurrected] [your good friend Tiandi''s killing heart is aggravated due to his body entanglement karma] ¡­¡­ Zhou fan was killed by the sage! And then resurrected! It is worthy of being the Dharma phase of the Seven Saints! The Seven Saints are at the same level as the emperor Xi. If he makes a move, the heavenly saints may not be aware of it. Why did the Seven Saints help Zhou fan all the time? What was the purpose of his arrangement for Zhou fan''s reincarnation? Han Jue felt more and more the depth of the robbery. "never go out again.i curse here.i can''t intervene." Han Jue thought silently that he was not as hard as Zhou fan and had the protection of the God of the avenue. Saints cross the fairyland and die if they go out! Han Jue made up his mind to get through the robbery. "Do I want to calculate my roots to calculate the origin of the system?" Han Jue had a bold idea in his mind. He immediately tried, and then the property panel popped up in front of him. He was speechless. ¡­¡­ There are no years of practice, and great dreams are separated by thousands of years. Another fifty years have passed. Han Jue cursed the sage of life machine every ten years, with little effect. He is also paying close attention to the e-mail and brushes out the movements of saints from time to time. Zhou fan, Ji Xianshen, Fang Liang, Duan Hongchen, Tiandi, Panxin and other people who should be robbed also appear more and more frequently. The amount of heaven is about to shrink, and a world shaking war is brewing. On this day, Zhao Xuanyuan visited Han Jue. after entering the cave,he said his intention directly "Shifu, I''m in a restless mood recently. I always feel that something big has happened and I can''t practice at ease." Zhao Xuanyuan frowned. Han Jue said calmly, "the quantity robbery is coming to an end. It''s Terran Qi that is affecting you." Zhao Xuanyuan moved and said, "so fast? Isn''t it said that a great war is about to break out? Can you count the fate of the Terran? " Chapter 449 "The Terran is in danger." Han Jue said calmly and heard Zhao Xuanyuan''s face ugly. Although he left the Terran and hid in the hidden door, he still cared about the Terran in his heart. Zhao Xuanyuan murmured, "can''t Fuxi sage save the human race?" Han never answered. He believed that Zhao Xuanyuan could enlighten himself. This guy came here because he was afraid of death. At this time, Zhao Xuanyuan was forced to go out with Zhibao. It is estimated that this guy didn''t agree. after a few more words,zhao xuanyuan left A few months later, another person visited Han Jue. This time it was Murong Qi, also because he was restless. Han Jue thought about it, got up and went out of the cave and called all the disciples together. "For a thousand years at most, the mass robbery will end. No matter who wins or loses, countless creatures will be buried with you. Your current state of mind is affected by the cause and effect of heaven. You shouldn''t want to be robbed?" Han Jue said straight to the point. When he heard the speech, everyone shook his head one after another. Chaos dog said, "anyway, I don''t want to go out. I''ll stay here in the future." The others followed. "It''s a little fast this time!" "It''s really fast. In the past, the volume robbery lasted tens of thousands of years, or even millions of years." "Millions of years? Is it so scary? " "It is said that a long time ago, the fairyland was countless times larger than now, and there were countless creatures. Any stone can be turned into creatures." "It''s finally over. Can we go back after it is over?" ¡­¡­ Listening to the disciples'' words, Han Jue smiled and said, "if there is no danger after the quantity robbery, the Taoist temple will move back to the fairy world, but when you get to the fairy world, you have to practice hard." When the mass robbery is over, the sage can''t enter the fairyland again and will be expelled by the way of heaven. Han Jue doesn''t have many enemies. There are even no enemies on the surface. When he returns to the fairyland, he is not afraid. it''s still early for han jue''s star world to evolve into the world of heaven.who knows how many years it will take As for the rocking world, Han will never release it. In the future, he will let the rocking world guide the evolution and development of his heavenly world. Today''s shaking world has become a world of its own, just like the earth in previous generations, there is no saying of flying. In peacetime, Da Luo Jinxian is the top existence in the fairy world. As long as Han never makes waves and monopolizes one side, it is not difficult. It is also possible to develop hidden doors to deal with the next immeasurable disaster. For hidden door, Han Jue''s plan is not to fight for hegemony, but to accumulate strength and gather like-minded seekers to go to the main road. If you want to do something in the future, you can also let the disciples do it. Yinmen wants to take the elite route! "Master, what about Yang Tiandong? When will he be called back?" Asked the chaotic dog. After all, they have been waves and beaten together, and will not forget their company. Han Jue said, "when the time comes, he will come back naturally." Yang Tiandong got rid of reincarnation temporarily. He is fighting against immortals in the Terran camp. His cultivation is not high. He belongs to the cannon fodder class. After pacifying the people, Han Jue returned to the congenital cave. No matter when the robbery ends, Han Jue has to hurry up to practice. Without absolute strength, he dare not go back to the fairy world. ¡­¡­ A cave. Long Hao is meditating on a boulder to heal his wounds. He looks very bad. It is obvious that he has just been seriously injured. Suddenly, the mountain shook violently, countless gravel fell, and was about to hit Long Hao and turned into fly ash. Long Hao opened his eyes and looked down the cave. Outside the cave, there were two huge figures like mountains fighting. On one side are giants, wearing scales and holding axes. One side is a giant bird, with a body like a roc, a head like a tiger and a leopard, and sharp claws like molten iron, shiny and cold. Long Hao frowned and murmured, "these guys have lost their senses?" A soul shadow flew out of his body. It was Haotian. Haotian''s face was dignified and said, "I didn''t expect that the process of mass robbery was so fast. It seems that some saints slaughtered ordinary people, resulting in the karma reaching the limit that the heaven can carry. Now the heaven''s magic power and karma invade the Tao heart of all sentient beings, and the elimination is about to begin." Long Hao had a headache and asked, "what should I do? I think we can''t start any more. It''s good to live. " Previously, he joined the heavenly court and fought for the heavenly court. The Dragon Court he took the lead in was suppressed by saints and the whole army was destroyed. Only he escaped. the reason why the sage didn''t kill him was because of haotian''s face "Nonsense, now we can only find a way to survive. When the saint enters the robbery, our calculations have turned into clouds and smoke, and there is no chance of winning." Haotian shook his head. He thought for a moment and said, "the top priority is to stabilize the heart of Tao. Don''t be killed by karma and lose your mind." Long Hao sighed and wondered, "how do I feel that the saints are cleaning up the creatures under each other? They appear regularly and kill wantonly in the name of protecting their respective forces, and the saints themselves don''t seem to fight." Hegemony has become a massacre. Even long Hao is palpitating about it and often worries about the sudden emergence of saints. "You guessed right. The purpose of slaughtering ordinary people is to intensify the karma of heaven and earth and promote the process of quantitative robbery. The saints will fight, but after all, they are saints. No one can kill each other and make a play for the human race and heaven." Haotian spoke calmly. After all, he also experienced excessive robbery and saw a lot of things clearly. Long Hao was still confused and asked, "what can saints get by doing this?" Haotian shook his head and said, "I don''t know." He looked at the terrible war outside the cave and frowned. In fact, he guessed, but he didn''t dare to say it. If it belongs to, then this mass robbery is just paving the way, and the real terrorist catastrophe is still brewing. Could it be that The legendary road robbery? Haotian was frightened and fear occupied his heart. ¡­¡­ Seventy years passed. Perhaps no one bothered. Han Jue felt that the past 70 years had passed quickly, as if he was cursing the saint of life every day. Until this day, Han Jue saw an email. [your apprentice Su Qi was suppressed by your enemy, the sage, and imprisoned in Buddhism, sending out endless bad luck] Order the sage to suppress Su Qi? killing someone with a borrowed knife Han Jue scolded secretly. This is to destroy Buddhism with Su Qi! Han Jue immediately took out the book of bad luck and began to curse the saint of life machine. However, his curse did not help, and the life opportunity saint was not affected. About another 30 years. Han Jue sees another email and his face changes greatly. [your disciple Su Qi spread bad luck, which led to the destruction of Buddhism, the collapse of all the fruits of God, Buddhism and Taoism, and the disappearance of Buddhism] Buddhism is gone? Suqi is so powerful? incorrect! It must be the saint of fate! Han Jue frowned. Su Qi is going to beg Xi Lai to offend and die. I don''t know if Qiu Xi Lai can see through that Su Qi is used by other saints. Just when Han Jue was worried. [Qiuxi comes to tell you a dream, do you want to continue] [Qiuxi comes to tell you a dream, do you want to continue] ¡­¡­ This guy starts brushing the screen again! Chapter 450 Han Jue''s first reaction was to ignore Qiuxi''s dream. But at the thought of the destruction of Buddhism, Qiuxi came to him now. It should not be working for Buddhism. It is estimated that it has something to do with Su Qi. The popularity has not decreased yet, which is acceptable. If you ignore it, will this guy become angry and retaliate against Su Qi? Han Jue took a deep breath, adjusted his mind and accepted the dream of seeking the West. Still in the magnificent hall, Qiu Xilai maintained the posture of a golden Buddha, high above everything. Han Jue asked, "what do you want from me?" Qiu Xilai said, "do you want to be a Buddha?" Han Jue is full of question marks. Your father! Buddhism is gone. Let me be the Buddha? Qiu Xilai continued: "the Buddhism in the fairy world has been dissolved, and the Qi has dissipated. After the quantitative robbery, I will personally appoint three Buddhas to rebuild the Buddhism, which is also considered to avoid the quantitative robbery." It was clearly calculated, but it seemed to be his own plan Han Jue pretended to be shocked and asked, "why should Buddhism be dissolved?" "It''s just the dissolution of Qi, and the Buddhas are still there. Doing so can reduce the loss of quantity." "Are you..." "Buddhist sage, please come to the West." "Saint!" Han Jue pretends to be frightened. Qiu Xilai hummed, "don''t pretend. You guessed I was a saint, didn''t you?" Han Jue Wu Nai smiled and said, "the identity of Buddha is too heavy. I''m afraid I can''t afford it. I just want to practice well and don''t want to manage Buddhism." "If you don''t want to, it''s OK. I can let the Buddha take charge of Buddhism." Hearing this, Han Jue understood that Qiu Xilai was determined to tie him up. Han Jue asked, "what is the situation in the fairyland today? When will the robbery be dissolved? " "Saints play games and all living beings seek survival. When a saint falls, the quantitative robbery will be dissolved." The tone of asking for the West was very indifferent, as if he didn''t take the fall of the sage seriously. Han Jue frowned. Has the battle of saints reached this level? Which saint will fall? Han Jue''s intuition told him that it was probably Fu Xitian. Fu Xitian only had Nu Wa as his helper, and other saints stood on the same front. "Go back to the fairyland after the quantity robbery. The order of the heaven is restored. The saints can''t directly attack the creatures in the fairyland, otherwise they will be eaten by the heaven." Please go on. Han Jue nodded. he himself had the same plan "There are countless disasters in the way of heaven, but now there is more than one way of heaven. There is a Avenue above the way of heaven. The avenue will come between several disasters in the future. The dark restricted area will no longer be safe. Sooner or later you can''t avoid the disaster, you can only enter the disaster. Make preparations early. Buddhism can become your strength." After hearing this, Han Jue raised his eyes and asked, "why do saints value me so much?" Qiu Xilai said: "I don''t value you, but I value the choice of the Taoist ancestors. You are the variable identified by the Taoist ancestors. You represent the unknown, just like the upcoming great road robbery." Han Jue was thoughtful. The so-called variables are just unknown, not the Savior. Why did Daozu leave such remarks against him after he disappeared? Qiu Xilai said, "Su Qi is also your disciple. He is used by other saints. If it''s not for your favor, I will kill him directly. This time, I will try my best to preserve the creatures who have a good relationship with you. It''s my sincerity." Han Jue had to thank him: "although I don''t know what Su Qi did, thank you, sage. If Buddhism is in trouble after this disaster, I can help and will help." If you ask for help from the west, Su Qi, the emperor of heaven and Xuan Qingjun can also endure excessive robbery. "Yes." Begged the west to answer, the dream is broken, and the dream is over. [ask Xilai to increase his favor for you. The current favor is 2 stars] Returning to the congenital cave, Han Jue immediately asked in his heart, "is it true that Qiuxi''s promise to me?" [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [sincerely, unless you are against him] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. Buddhist saints are not as stingy or hypocritical as he imagined. "I want to know why Qiu Xilai is so kind to me." Han Jue continues to evolve. [need to deduct one trillion years of service life, continue or not] A trillion years! Is this fucking worth more than the emperor Xi? Is Daozu really involved? However, one trillion years is nothing for Han Jue, and he can only feel a little distressed. continue! Han Jue is uneasy if he doesn''t understand clearly. He doesn''t want to be a pawn. Then Han Jue fell into the illusion of evolution. ¡­¡­ In a magnificent palace, nine saints of heaven meditate side by side. Han Jue recognizes the sage of life machine and infers their identities. In front of them was an incomparably great old Taoist. Han Jue looked up and couldn''t see his head. It was too high. He is a great Luo Jinxian. He can''t cross the height, which shows that there are still boundary restrictions. The legendary Taoist ancestor? "The great road is about to open, and the Hongmeng demon God is about to attack." A loud voice sounded, awe inspiring. Hongmeng demon God? Han Jue''s heart shook. Isn''t he the Hongmeng demon God? Qiu Xilai took the lead in asking, "Daozu, what is Hongmeng demon God?" The Taoist patriarch replied, "you only know that Pangu opened heaven and transformed heaven. Before the opening of heaven, chaos is the beginning of all things, while Hongmeng is the end of all things. After chaos, Hongmeng is and before chaos is Hongmeng. The two stand forever, regardless of the front and rear. The chaotic demon God opens the way and the Hongmeng demon God destroys the way." "Hongmeng demon God was born, the avenue was opened, all saints fell, and everything returned to the starting point." The saints looked at each other as soon as they said this. Han Jue frowned. At this time, he can''t expose his identity of Hongmeng demon God, otherwise he will be the enemy of the whole world. But he''s not going to kill saints. Did Daozu guess, or did Daozu deduce the future? The leader of Tianjue cult asked, "how many Hongmeng demons are there?" "I don''t know." Daozu''s answer is very simple. Another sage asked, "has the Hongmeng demon God been born?" "I don''t know." "you can''t deal with hongmeng demon?" "I no longer exist and become one with the way of heaven. Since then, there will be no Taoist ancestors. You can only face the great road robbery in the future." The saints were excited. The Taoist continued: "there are variables in the way of heaven. Even I can''t see through the variables. Maybe they will also be variables in the amount of robbery." The voice falls and the evolutionary illusion is directly broken. Han Jue''s consciousness returned to reality, and his state of mind was extremely unstable. Daozu''s speech pushed Han Jue into an extremely dangerous situation. Hongmeng demon God is him, and the variable is him. What the hell is Daozu doing? "I want to know if the Taoist ancestor knows that I am Hongmeng demon God?" Han Jue asked. [cause and effect beyond the current limit of the system cannot be deduced] No? That was [the evolution just now is the current limit of the system] Han Jue saw this prompt and couldn''t help thinking deeply. Chapter 451 Han Jue''s evolution is equivalent to looking at the layout of others from the perspective of God. Hongmeng demon God will destroy all saints. It sounds that Han Jue is very dangerous, but in fact he doesn''t. Under heaven, Han Jue''s sense of existence is very low, even worse than ordinary people. He was like watching a movie, fast forward to see the ending in advance. But this will give Han Jue more confidence. As long as Han never reveals his identity as Hongmeng demon God, he doesn''t have to worry about accidents. After all, the saints don''t know what Hongmeng demon God is. Han Jue stopped thinking, continued to practice and waited patiently for the end of the robbery. Qiu Xilai has promised to protect the people around Han Jue. If he can''t, Han Jue won''t have a relationship with Buddhism. As for those friends who died in the mass robbery, they are also to blame. Han has long reminded them that they want to fight. Han can definitely help them, but he will never be desperate to save them. "For the west, there will be saints falling. It''s really Fuxi day?" Han Jue was secretly curious. What is it like when the great Luo falls, the golden rain falls, and the saints fall? Set a goal to reach the perfection of Da Luojin Wonderland before the end of the quantity robbery. After reaching the quasi saint, go back to the fairyland! ¡­¡­ The fall of Buddhism caused great turbulence in the ten thousand realms of the heavens. First, the immortal Buddha announced the dissolution of Buddhism, and the Buddhist branches left in the ten thousand realms of the heavens also disappeared one after another. It is sad that the behemoths that once shrouded the heavens no longer exist. For a time, all the major forces were in panic, including Terrans and Tianting. LingXiao palace. Fang Liang was discussing the war with the immortals when a heavenly soldier rushed in. "Newspaper - Nu Wa Saint came down to earth and is preaching to the Terran!" As soon as he said this, all the immortals were moved, and Fang Liang also frowned. Fu Xitian is enough to make the immortals despair. How many immortals will have to die if another saint of heaven? They all saw that although the heaven also had saints to help, the saints never saved them, but just slaughtered the human race. The number of human and heavenly beings has been decreasing. In the long run, both sides will suffer heavy losses and fall together. Fang Liang asked, "is there a new race rising in the fairyland recently?" An old fairy replied, "yes, as many as dozens of them can''t pose a threat." The immortals looked at each other. They are not stupid and understand Fang Liang''s intention to pay attention to the news in this regard. The sage''s move is chilling to the family and immortals. We can guess the sage''s intention. This is to let the two forces kill each other and then elect a new leading role of heaven! Even if they know, they dare not refute, for fear that the saints will become angry. Moreover, the forces of both sides have been fighting for so many years. They are deeply enmity and deep into the bone marrow. They can''t resolve it. The bottom friars and heavenly soldiers don''t know the saint''s intention, and they will only feel that the top has compromised. This is the general trend! They can no longer retreat bravely. Li daokong asked, "when will su Qi be rescued?" The martial god not far away shook his head and said, "he was suppressed by the sage. It''s not easy to rescue." Li xuanao said sarcastically, "if you are suppressed by the saints, do you want us to save you?" The martial god was angry, but he didn''t dare to answer. At this time, another celestial soldier rushed in. "Retribution - the emergence of a new emperor of the Terran is Zhou fan who previously fought against the God of bad luck!" the immortals were in an uproar "Isn''t Zhou fan dead?" "Can he escape from the saint?" "Throughout the ages, he is afraid to be the first person. Isn''t he the Immortal Emperor?" "Not only the Immortal Emperor, he has stepped into the realm of God!" "Is it the saint''s mercy?" "What''s the matter with us? Saints play for us and use us as grindstones for the Terrans? " Knowing that Zhou fan was still alive, the immortals were very angry and felt that they had been teased by the saints. How can anyone escape from a saint except a saint? Fang Liang''s expression was complicated, and his mood was even more so. He not only hoped that Zhou fan would live, but also was angry at the wanton actions of the sage. "Is it not the human race that is doomed to perish, but the immortal God?" Fang Liang showed a bitter smile. Hundreds of years of war made him almost unbearable. He didn''t have much rest, let alone practice. ¡­¡­ Time has gone through 40 years in the process of Han Jue''s cultivation. On this day, he cursed the saint of fortune machine and checked his email. [your good friend Han Ming meets the ruins of the ancient holy land and gets the treasure. His luck soars] [your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by the Terran divine realm and was seriously injured. He broke through in adversity and his Taoism soared] [your Taoist partner Xuan Qingjun is attacked by Terran friars] x4309 [your good friend great God is attacked by Terran friars] x122382 [your friend Tiandi encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend Su Qi''s strength of bad luck soared due to his great karma and breakthrough] [your friend''s heart was attacked by your friend Li daokong] [your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by a saint and was seriously injured] [your friend begged the west to encounter a mysterious curse] ¡­¡­ All the way down, Han Jue saw two words. Tragic! All fighting! Everyone seemed crazy and fought until they fell. Han Jue noticed that Qiu Xilai encountered a mysterious curse. This is a good thing. In this way, it shows that besides him, others curse the saint. In other words, among the saints, there are saints doing things. Han Jue thought silently. At this time, yinmen Island suddenly shook. Another ominous attack, because it was not the first time, everyone was very calm. Han Jue suddenly sensed something, put away the bad luck book, and then took the strange spirit out of the 36 product reincarnation annihilation Black Lotus. The strange spirit hovered in front of Han Jue and wandered around. It seemed very anxious. Han couldn''t help thinking of the scene when the second-class strange gods appeared last time. Is there another second-class strange spirit? Han Jue detects the strong enemies around him. indeed! [ominous spirit: cultivation is unknown and mysterious. It was born in the dark forbidden area. It is the accumulation of countless resentments, full of killing and hatred] Ominous gods, not strange gods! Strange gods are transformed by the Qi of chaotic demons, and ominous gods are transformed by resentment. Han Jue was not flustered, and the ominous gods could not break through the Dharma array defense of the ashram for the time being. "What will be the price of accepting the ominous gods?" Han Jue asked in his heart. [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [ominous gods are extremely evil and will not be tamed. Staying with them will easily lead to heart demons] So much trouble? Han Jue frowned. A loud bang! Kuxiucheng mountain shook violently. Outside the cave came the startled cry of the black prison chicken: "what is that!" An ominous spirit broke in! Han Jue immediately dispersed his mind. He saw that Lv Bu was fighting with a dark shadow over the ocean on the edge of yinmen island. The speed of both sides was very fast, but in Han Jue''s observation, the shadow was faster, and Lv Bu''s mana hit the shadow and was swallowed up directly. Chapter 452 The array of the ashram is quasi holy! Are ominous gods better than quasi saints? Han Jue was surprised and immediately went out with the 36 product reincarnation to destroy the world black lotus. All the disciples of yinmen flew into the air and were ready to fight. Ma Chao also joined the battle and joined hands with Lv Bu against the ominous gods, which is equivalent to two Zu Tu, but he is still not the opponent of the ominous gods. "What is that?" "So fast!" "Something''s wrong. This guy is not a living creature. What a terrible resentment. Everyone calm down!" "What''s going on? I can''t see it, but there is a voice of demons in my heart. " "Here comes the master!" The people in yinmen were in a panic. When an ominous spirit came in, several people felt the birth of demons, including Jiang Yi. People who are prone to heart demons are unwilling people. Tao''s heart is unstable, so it is easy to produce heart demons. Han Jue stepped on the 36th reincarnation to destroy the world. Heilian flew to the edge of yinmen Island, and the strange spirit followed him on his shoulder. Looking at the ominous gods, Han Jue was full of vigilance. If he hadn''t worried about other people''s accidents, he could have tested it with a simulation test first. Although the ominous gods are strong, they cannot directly kill Lv Bu and Ma Chao, but Han Jue can, which shows that Han Jue is stronger than the ominous gods. After all, today''s Han Jue has been able to compete with quasi saint. Without saying a word, Han Jue directly displayed the too easy free Dharma phase, condensed five chaotic demon God Dharma phases, and five terrorist figures stood over yinmen island. The disciples stared. What''s that? Zhao Xuanyuan and the supreme Tao trembled subconsciously. They couldn''t forget the memory of being ravaged by the chaotic demon God. The ominous spirit is like a human shadow. It has no real form. It turns its head and rushes to Han Jue. Lv Bu and Ma Chao were able to relax. the wind shook the demon god and punched fiercely.the fist wind roared,and the speed of the ominous god decreased sharply.the distant ocean was directly pressed to set off thousands of waves,like a sea wall blocking the horizon The nothingness demon followed his hand, and his eyes burst out two black lights, directly covering the ominous gods. The ominous spirit roared. Although it was silent, its posture seemed extremely ferocious. Rao Shihan Jue felt uncomfortable. Facing the power of the great road of the nihilistic demon God, the ominous gods began to turn into nihilism. Now! The strange spirit on Han Jue''s shoulder rushed out immediately and came to the ominous spirit. It directly opened its big mouth and swallowed the ominous spirit. Others can''t see the strange gods. In their perspective, the ominous gods seem to disappear out of thin air. They can''t help but get nervous. In this way, the ominous gods were killed. Yinmen Island returned to calm. Han Jue understood that although the ominous gods were strong, they were still fragile in the face of the power of the road. The most important thing is that the ominous gods have no reason and fight only by instinct. Han Jue raised his eyes to the horizon, and the array of the Taoist field began to recover. The strange spirit returns to Han Jue. He is very happy. It is estimated that swallowing the ominous spirit will be very helpful to him. Han Jue left his words and returned to the cave again: "When the crisis is over, you can continue to practice." The people of yinmen and the 10000 you people have not returned to God. That''s it? Jiang Yi couldn''t help asking, "what magic power was that just now? "The magic power of FA Xiang?" The supreme master took a deep breath and said, "yes, we were..." Jiang Yi could not help shivering before he finished his words. If you let him face the magic phase Can''t think! After this battle, the people of yinmen believe that the great powers in the simulation test are the defeated generals of Han Jue! ¡­¡­ In the congenital cave, Han Jue is observing strange gods. His mind could not penetrate the strange gods, and he did not know the specific situation of the strange gods. He had to explore through evolutionary function. "What happens to the strange gods after swallowing the ominous gods?" [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [strange gods can become stronger by swallowing ominous gods.to be exact,strange gods can become stronger by swallowing all non living creatures] The existence of non living beings! Han Jue picked his eyebrows and was pleasantly surprised. I found the treasure! Strange gods not only restrain ominous gods, but also restrain other unknown strange beings! Of course, the premise is that Han must be able to help the strange gods suppress those strange existence. If the strange gods can''t beat the enemy, they must not devour the enemy. Han Jue''s thoughts returned. He began to control yinmen island to move the land. He was afraid that other ominous gods would appear. He was suddenly very upset. The dark restricted area is no longer safe! "I want to know how many ominous gods there are in the dark restricted area?" Han Jue inquired in his heart. He began to waste money, but the fraction of his life has not been spent. It is drizzle. Well, daily expenses. [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] so many? That must count! Han Jue gritted his teeth and chose to continue. [the number of ominous gods is growing steadily, which is causally related to the saints of the avenue] Huh? Avenue saint! Han Jue felt that he had triggered another major plot. But he didn''t go on. It''s no use knowing. He can''t touch the saint at all now. One thing to know. That is, the dark restricted area will become more and more dangerous in the future. I don''t know when the field can be upgraded. It is estimated that he will have to wait for the next big event, or he will break through to quasi saint. Han Jue has a calm mind. After yinmen Island flew for a few months, he stopped and concentrated on cultivation. ¡­¡­ Sixty years passed after being attacked by ominous gods. hidden door is very calm In the past 60 years, yinmen island has not been attacked by ominous gods, and Han Jue has not been entrusted with a dream. Han Jue concentrated on Cultivation and was still far from the consummation of Da Luo Jinxian. But he is sure to break through in a thousand years. Oh. The breakthrough speed is so slow. Han Jue had to check his interpersonal relationships and compare with other friends to get psychological comfort. [Nuwa asks you to dream, do you accept it or not] Han Jue ignored it directly. He has already met with Qiu Xi. If he sees more saints, he will easily fall into a dilemma. Besides, he must have been robbed at this juncture. [a new Tiandao race is detected. You have the following choices] [I. be born immediately, kill the race, help the human race stabilize the status of the heavenly race, and you can get a divine power spread, a piece of Avenue fragment, and a system upgrade] [2. Low key cultivation. Never enter the immortal world before the end of the quantity robbery. You can get a piece of Avenue fragment and a treasure] Han Jue frowns and directly selects the second option. Now go and kill that race, don''t you want to die! [you choose low-key cultivation to obtain a piece of avenue and a treasure] [congratulations on getting the most precious treasure of heaven - yin and Yang protecting the sun and moon] Sun and Moon: Heaven and the moon are the most precious treasures of the Heavenly Kingdom. They can resist all attacks under the saints, and can absorb the essence of the sun and moon into mana. Good baby! Defensive treasure! Beautiful! Not only that, Han Jue''s Avenue fragments have accumulated to eight! It''s one piece from nine! Chapter 453 Han Jue took out Yin and yang to protect the sun and moon. This treasure is two circles, both of which are round. It can''t tell who is the sun and who is the moon. He began to recognize it. It was only in the past few days that I recognized the Lord''s success. The sun and moon of the yin-yang nurse students independently flew behind Han Jue, suspended in the air and burst into light. The strong light flooded Han Jue''s figure. They can only see his approximate body shape and can''t peep into his true face. This strong light can only affect others and has no impact on Han Jue''s vision. not bad Very powerful. Great power requires a great power fan. Han absolutely doesn''t want his great Luo Jinxian to appear like a mortal. There must be a force. Look at the emperor of heaven. Before, wanzhang''s body stood in the Lingxiao temple, and the gods seemed small. And ask the west to show only the gods, not the real body. After returning to the fairyland, the world saw Han Jue and couldn''t see his true face. Can mortals spy on the face of the golden immortal? Han Jue thought of it in boredom. Brain tonic is useless, but it''s interesting. Han Jue began to wonder what the new Tiandao race was. [billions of years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [Tianzu: originally a human race, it has been baptized by the way of heaven and turned into an immortal God. It has been promoted into a new race by the supreme power of saints. This race has human nature, divinity and strong talent comparable to the innate race] Han Jue was stunned. Is the Terran fairy a new race? How poisonous! This plan is too poisonous. It has flattered the Terran and Tianting, and cleaned up most of the creatures in the two forces. It is not only a human race, but also an immortal God. There must be few such existence. except for the tianzu,all sentient beings were annihilated,and the daoliang robbery was over that day The fairyland will return to the origin and develop again. Han Jue calls out the interpersonal relationship to check. Ji Xianshen, Xuan Qingjun, Fang Liang, the great God general and Su Qi have all become Tianzu. Poor Zhou fan, Mo revenge, missed the chance to avoid robbery. To be exact, Mo revenge is the most pitiful. Zhou fan has a big background and must not die. But it doesn''t matter about Han Jue. If you want to fight, you have to bear the consequences. Han Jue closed his eyes and began to practice. ¡­¡­ Another fifty years have passed. Since he knew that the quantity robbery was about to end, Han Jue was as evil as he was, always thinking about when the quantity robbery would end. In this state of mind, time passes quickly, faster than any previous stage. Han Jue practices every day and curses the sage once every ten years. There is nothing else to do. He even reads the mail less often. He doesn''t want to be swayed by the mail. The more we measure the later stage of the robbery, the less we can enter the robbery! It''s really a waste of previous efforts to enter again until now. Han Jue has done what he should do. Even if his friends die, there is no way. On this day, Han Jue paid attention to the chaotic stone of the star world. As a result, after so many years of accumulation, the Qi of chaos spawned by the original chaotic stone has reached a majestic level. Coupled with the Qi of Hongmeng spawned by the star body itself, the whole star world is in fog. Han Jue found that hundreds of new stars were born in the star world. This is just the beginning. There must be more in the future. It is worth mentioning that in addition to the white Buddha, the Immortal Emperor was finally born. The aura of shaking the world has surpassed the vast majority of mortals, and may even have exceeded all mortals. When resources are not scarce, it depends on the qualification to reach the Immortal Emperor. After all, Terrans were once the protagonists of heaven, and there were also Tianjiao figures in the small world. Han never wooed the Tianjiao, and the shaking world must have its own development. At present, there are enough Tianjiao in yinmen. Wait until these disciples develop. Everything is getting better and stronger. Han Jue warned himself to abide by his heart, keep the current rhythm, and don''t easily provoke saints. [Li Mu always dreams for you, do you want to continue] [Li Mu always dreams for you, do you want to continue] [Li Mu always dreams for you, do you want to continue] ¡­¡­ Li Mu began to brush the screen! Han Jue''s good mood suddenly disappeared. ignore! Han Jue called out the email to check and divert his attention. [your good friend Ji Xianshen became the leader of the heavenly family, and his luck changed] [your disciple, sun Fangliang, combined with heaven''s good fortune, and his Taoism soared] [your good friend Zhou fan gained holy mana and his luck soared] [your good friend Jing Tiangong was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu and was seriously injured] [your good friend Xueming river was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu and died] [your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu and was seriously injured] [your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by your good friend Li daokong and was seriously injured] [your good friend Di Lan Tian was attacked by your good friend and was seriously injured] [your good friend Tiandi was suppressed by saints and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ Many people were seriously injured! The bloody Styx river even fell! Han Jue was filled with emotion. Although he didn''t like Xueming River, this guy had a good attitude towards him and obeyed his orders. He was still a little uncomfortable when he died like this. But there''s no way. It''s your own will to rob the bloody Styx river. Practice is against heaven. It''s normal to die on this road. The emperor was also seriously injured, but he didn''t die. If a saint wants to kill the emperor, the emperor will never live. In addition, Ji Xianshen even became the head of the heavenly family. I don''t know whether it is related to Han Jue. Han Jue now always suspects that the great opportunities of his friends are related to himself. It''s not his narcissism, but his fear of being calculated by saints. Han Jue thought about it and decided to entrust a dream to Jingtian Gong. One is to appease Jingtian Gong and the other is to measure the robbery. Soon, they entered a dream. Jingtiangong suddenly opened his eyes and was surprised when he saw the dark shadow in front of him. He quickly knelt down to Han Jue and said, "forbidden Lord! You are here at last! " "You''re right. This mass robbery is completely foreshadowing. We shouldn''t be robbed." His face was filled with remorse, and it was obvious that he had suffered heavy losses. Han Jue said, "the blood Styx river is dead. I already know. What do you think of the current quantity robbery?" Jingtiangong secretly admired the great powers of the dark forbidden Lord, which is known to all. He thought for a moment and said, "today, the sage founded Tianzu with the immortal gods of the human race, which has changed the situation of mass robbery. The human race and Tianting have reached a reconciliation. The human race all want to become Tianzu. If they want to become Tianzu, they have to rely on the God list of Fang Tiandi, but other races can''t become Tianzu. Now the human race and Tianting are under common attack from other races, and the situation is not good." "The most important thing is that the saints'' attitude is unclear. They show up from time to time and sweep all the battlefields. They even fight inside. Previously, the saints fought in the Ninth Heaven war, which broke the Ninth Heaven and collapsed the Lingxiao temple." "To tell you the truth, I can''t understand the situation." Jing Tiangong was ashamed. Han Jue said, "you don''t have to worry. Find a way to avoid robbery. The interception will not die. There are two saints of heaven." Jing Tiangong asked in surprise, "two saints of heaven?" "Today''s saint is also a apostolic." "What?" Jing Tiangong was shocked and obviously didn''t know about it. Han Jue said meaningfully, "just know it yourself." Chapter 454 Jing Tiangong was shocked to learn that the Jin''an saint who created Tianzu was a apostolic saint, and it was difficult to recover for a long time. He was not surprised, only frightened. He is the acting leader of the sect, but he doesn''t know about it. What does that mean? That means he''s just a chess piece. It can even be said that the interceptions left in the fairyland are chess pieces. The more jingtiangong thinks, the more complicated his mood is. Han Jue said, "you can do it yourself." Dreams are broken. As for what jingtiangong is thinking, Han Jue doesn''t care. Jingtiangong likes him very much. He won''t sell him. Even if he sells it, it''s all right. Anyway, Han Jue has pointed out the Ming Road to him. Whether he can survive this robbery depends on himself. Han Jue began to hesitate whether to give the emperor a dream. Calculate first! "I want to know if there are saints around the emperor of heaven?" [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [yes] Han Jue sighed and had to give up. What he can do for the emperor of heaven has been done. If the emperor of heaven is really dead, Han must try his best to support the Tianting after the mass robbery to report the emperor''s last wish. Han Jue calmed down and continued to practice. First arrive at darokin fairyland and complete it! After entering the state of cultivation, Han Jue forgot the time again. As his accomplishments become more and more profound, he has more and more understanding of the avenue of life and death. But he didn''t dare to go too deep into the avenue of life and death. He was afraid that this road had been mastered by a great power. He was waiting to collect nine pieces of Avenue fragments and create his own Avenue. Just a piece of Avenue! Time flies. Year after year. Although yinmen is calm, the fairy world has become purgatory. Green mountains and green waters have been razed to the ground, and the boundless ocean has turned into a sea of blood. All regions and wastelands are covered with corpses, which is shocking. There is endless karma in heaven and earth, and countless wronged souls wander in the fairy world. Some come from Jiuyou purgatory, and some are fallen creatures in the mass robbery. Ghosts are wandering, and the fairy world has become hell. Seventy years. Han Jue''s cultivation has taken another big step. Xun Chang''an and Han Ba successively stepped into the imperial realm, and others all reached Taiyi golden fairyland. In this way, it is not difficult to reach the imperial territory of the whole staff before the end of the mass robbery. The aura in the Taoist center is extremely abundant, which has exceeded the level of the holy land. In addition, Han Jue often preaches that even pigs can cultivate into immortals here. Every person who enters the imperial realm will be called into the cave by Han Jue. He can open a small stove alone and learn at least one great magic power. After learning the great magic power, the strength of these disciples began to increase by leaps and bounds. Sometimes you don''t have to have many magical powers. One move to kill is enough. No matter how many magical powers, you can''t destroy the enemy. It''s all in vain. On this day, Han Jue went out of the cave again and preached for the whole hidden door. Ten years of preaching is fleeting. After the sermon, the disciples were still immersed in it. Han Jue came to the Fusang tree. He wanted to see the vortex of time and space. Ma Chao remained in front of the vortex and sat on the tree trunk like an old Buddha, firm as a rock and motionless as a mountain. Seeing Han Jue''s appearance, he didn''t get up, because he didn''t have these manners in his mind. He had only one task, that is to guard the Taoist temple. He didn''t even need to practice. Han Jue is curious about the universe at the other end of the space-time vortex. The vast world belongs to the other way of heaven, far away from the way of heaven, but it must also have its own amount of robbery. Shall we send someone to investigate? Will this be perceived by the world of heaven? forget it. Before he has the strength to fight against the saints, Han Jue still tries not to provoke the saints. At this time, Murong Qi suddenly came to Han Jue. "Shizu, that world is strange." Murong opened his mouth. Other disciples are still in a state of enlightenment. It''s not easy for him to wake up first. Han Jue asked, "why do you say that?" murong said,"it''s an intuition.i felt a mysterious and strange force passing through the vortex,but i didn''t come in." Han Jue picked his eyebrows. Has hidden gate Island been targeted? Han Jue asked in his heart, "who found this space-time vortex in the vast world?" [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [ominous gods] Huh? Another ominous God! wait! How can there be ominous gods in the world? Didn''t the ominous gods stay in the dark restricted area? Han Jue continued to ask, deducting another four billion years of life. [the fortune of the world is failing, and a large number of ominous gods are pouring into the world] Han Jue was surprised. The ominous gods invaded the world. Isn''t this also a quantitative robbery? Fortunately, he didn''t go to the world, otherwise he would be in another trouble. Han Jue said, "it''s all right. You just don''t go in. There''s also a great disaster." Hearing the speech, Murong frowned. Han Jue looked for a while and left. He can''t stop the vortex of time and space for the time being. He can''t really cut down the hibiscus tree. If an ominous spirit breaks in, it will be food for the strange spirit. ¡­¡­ LingXiao palace. Fang Liang sat on the throne. He looked dignified. There were not many immortals in the temple. They all looked nervous. A heavenly soldier rushed in and shouted in horror: "Fu Xitian and empress Nuwa besieged the leader of Tianjue cult. The battle will soon endanger the Tianting, and the tenth floor of heaven will soon be lost!" As soon as he said this, the immortal God was in an uproar. A heavenly being immediately looked at Fang Liang and said, "Your Majesty, withdraw. Now we don''t have to stay in the sky. The ninth floor of the sky has been destroyed. The saints have been fighting in the sky. If we stay in the sky, we will suffer!" Others have spoken and admonished. Now they have lost their ambition to kill the Terran and dominate the heavens. They just want to save their lives. Fang Liang frowned tightly without opening his mouth. The great God asked, "Your Majesty, what does the Antarctic Heavenly Master mean?" At present, there are two saints who support Tianting. They stop teaching Tianjue, the leader of Tianjue, and expound the Antarctic God. This is only on the surface. Unfortunately, the two saints did not really support Tianting, but just used Tianting to clean up all sentient beings and pave the way for Tianzu. Now the heaven is in a dilemma. No matter how angry they are, they dare not contradict the saints. This sense of oppression makes them crazy. Fang Liang replied, "the emperor asked Tianting to wait quietly and said that the Terran would change dramatically next." Upheaval? The immortals looked at each other and didn''t understand what kind of upheaval it would be. Bang¡ª¡ª A deafening bell sounded. Fang Liang, the great God general and all the immortal gods in the hall changed their faces. They all felt the concussion of the gods. The weak immortal gods vomited blood on the spot, and their breath quickly faded. "What bell is this?" Fang Liang was shocked. He seemed to think of something, and his face looked frightened. "Are... Are they crazy!" Fang Liang''s gaffe made the immortals more frightened. The great God asked, "Your Majesty, do you know?" Fang Liang, while exercising his kung fu to stabilize the spirit, gritted his teeth and replied, "the way of heaven is very cruel and precious. There are saints ready to kill them!" Chapter 455 Tu Sheng! The immortal gods were in an uproar. They always thought that the saints were acting. Unexpectedly, the saints really wanted to kill. The great God frowned and asked, "are you serious? Is it just a deterrent? " Fang Liang said in a deep voice: "once this treasure is sacrificed, heaven and earth will be silent, which will also bite back at the saints. It should be more than a deterrent." The Lingxiao temple is about to fall into the. If it is the South Pole Tianzun and Tianjue cult leader who use this treasure, it is OK. If it is Fu Xitian and Nu Wa who control this treasure, the court will be completely over that day! Despair began to spread, and every immortal was uneasy. ¡­¡­ Twenty years have passed since the last sermon. In the congenital cave, Han Jue is practicing. [it is detected that the saint of heaven, the leader of Tianjue sect, uses the evil and precious treasure of heaven to advance the amount of robbery. You have the following choices] [I. rob immediately and stop the leader of Tianjue cult. You can get a system upgrade opportunity] [2. Keep a low profile and stay away from the disputes of quantity robbery. You can get an opportunity to upgrade the Taoist school] The most dangerous treasure of the way of heaven? What''s that? Forget it, it doesn''t matter! Han Jue directly selects the second option. ¡¾ ashram starts to upgrade ¡¿ Han Jue is in a happy mood. After the Taoist temple is upgraded, he is safer. This time, how should the array of the dojo be upgraded to the saint level? At that time, if the sage can''t break in, he can practice at ease. It takes time to upgrade the ashram. Han Jue didn''t wait and continued to practice. The second year. Han Jue, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. Somehow, he was restless and inexplicably depressed. He noticed that the same was true of the hidden disciples outside the cave. "What''s going on? I feel so depressed. " "You too?" "This feeling... Something big happened in the fairy world! To be exact, great things happen in heaven. " "There won''t be danger near us again?" "I don''t know, but the door owner didn''t come out. What are you afraid of?" ¡­¡­ Listening to the conversation outside, Han Jue frowned and didn''t understand what had happened. He was about to use his evolutionary function. Hidden gate Island trembled violently, more violently than every ominous and evil attack in the past. The sea on the edge of the island surged wildly, the mountains shook, and countless gravel slipped down. Han Jue''s eyes were frozen, and his great mana enveloped the whole Taoist field and stabilized everything. He clearly felt an extremely terrible impact sweeping yinmen island and rolling yinmen island in an unknown direction. [begging the west to dream to you] Han Jue directly ignores that hidden gate island is in trouble. He can''t accept daydreaming. Please come and start brushing the screen. Han Jue scolded secretly. There''s something wrong with this guy. He''s so anxious that he doesn''t have the style of a saint. Han Jue asked in his heart, "what is attacking yinmen island?" [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! This value Saint! [empress Nuwa fell, and the impact caused by the burst of Taoist fruit, the sage of heaven, swept into yinmen Island] Empress Nuwa fell? han jue stared and took a breath The sage really fell. The most important thing is empress Nuwa Perhaps because of the Chinese mythological plot, Han Jue always felt that empress Nuwa was one level higher than other heavenly saints. Unexpectedly, she was the first to fall. When the saint falls, should the robbery be over? About half an hour later, yinmen Island finally stopped. Qiuxi''s dream continues to brush the screen. Han Jue checked his surroundings and confirmed that there was no strong enemy before he accepted the dream of begging for the West. It is still the great hall, and qiuxilai is still the great golden Buddha. Han Jue did not show the sun and moon of yin and Yang protecting students. After all, this is the most precious treasure of heaven. One more treasure for no reason will arouse the suspicion of saints. "When Nu Wa falls, one of the nine heavenly saints is missing. After the mass robbery, all sentient beings can expel a heavenly saint. You can prepare in advance." Beg the west to speak. Be a saint of heaven? I don''t want it! Han Jue pretended to be shocked and asked, "will saints fall?" Qiu Xilai said: "under the protection of the heavenly way, the saints will never die, but in the quantitative robbery, the heavenly mechanism is covered by karma, the sage''s luck is attenuated, and there is a possibility of falling. The intercepted Tianjue religion took the initiative to kill Nu Wa in the most vicious treasure town of the heavenly way, and Fu Xi Tian was also badly hurt. It can be regarded as an early withdrawal from the battle of the quantitative robbery." Lord Tianjue Han couldn''t help thinking of Tongtian sect leader in the Fengshen romance. Tongtian sect leader is also the leader of interception. When he was forced to hurry, he displayed the immortal killing sword array to prepare to kill the saint. The apostolic saints are so cruel! Is this inheritance? Han Jue asked, "in other words, is the quantity robbery coming to an end?" Begged the west to say, "well, after the number of beings is lower than the fixed number of heaven''s Tao, the saints will work together to eliminate the karma of heaven and earth and return the heaven and earth to a bright future." Han Jue was silent, that is, there was another massacre. Nuwa fell, Fuxi day retreated, and the Terran was over. Han Jue is in a bad mood. After all, he is also a human. Although he has no sense of belonging to the human race in this world, he will always feel sad about the death of a rabbit. "After the mass robbery, go back to the fairyland. The dark restricted area is undergoing great changes and will be extremely dangerous in the future. Under the saints, all sentient beings can only rely on the protection of heaven to avoid the dangerous attack of the dark restricted area." Han Jue nodded. The saint of heaven should not know the plan of the saint of heaven. Han Jue did not say that the riots in the dark restricted area were committed by the saints of the avenue. It''s useless to say, and it''s easy to offend the saints of the avenue. The saints of heaven have been extremely terrible. Who knows how the saints of heaven exist. Han Jue asked, "what will happen to the emperor of heaven?" Qiu Xilai replied, "he doesn''t belong to the life of heaven. If you want to save him, you can only expel him from heaven. As for whether he can survive, it depends on his nature." Han Jue was silent. Maybe this is the best ending. After the robbery, ask the emperor if he would like to mix with himself. "Do you know the Dark Lord?" Qiu Xilai suddenly asked. Han Jue said, "I''ve heard of it." Qiu Xilai said: "after the quantitative robbery, the saints will find a way to find out the dark forbidden master. If someone around you wants to follow the dark forbidden master, it''s best to break it off. The dark forbidden master is probably not a saint of the way of heaven, but an evil existence outside the way of heaven, which has been interfering with the evolution of the quantitative robbery. If he hadn''t done it, the quantitative robbery wouldn''t have attracted the saint''s hand, let alone ended so quickly." Han Jue was shocked and asked in horror, "doesn''t it mean that the dark forbidden Lord will threaten all sentient beings?" "Yes, but don''t worry, the sage has his own arrangements." "It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet, and a wave rises again." Han Jue sighed that the performance was very natural. Begging the west to say no more, the dream is over. After returning to the congenital cave, Han Jue''s first thing was to ask if there was a saint of heaven who suspected that he was the dark forbidden master. It took four billion years to get the answer [no]. Han Jue is relieved. As long as you don''t guess him, let the saints deal with the dark forbidden Lord. Chapter 456 After learning that the quantity robbery was about to end, Han Jue''s state of mind became more and more peaceful. The only thing he is looking forward to now is the successful upgrading of the dojo as soon as possible. It''s been a year, but I haven''t succeeded yet. However, as long as I can raise the Taoist array to the level of heavenly sage, what if I wait a hundred years? Before long, yinmen Island fell into calm again. Eight years later. [the Taoist arena is upgraded, the array is upgraded to the level of heavenly sage, and the internal space range of the Taoist arena is expanded] [Taoist immortal Qi increased by ten times and innate Qi increased by five times] [the track field can shield the avenue level snooping] [the system adds a guard, which can completely copy a quasi Saint strong in the simulation test as the guard and obey you. The guard must not leave the dojo for more than half an hour, otherwise it will melt directly] Heavenly sage level! Han Jue was surprised. Finally! Not only that, but also resist Avenue level snooping! Completely stable! At least under heaven, Han Jue is stable. The new guard can choose the quasi Saint strong! Han Jue asked silently, "who is the strongest quasi saint in the Tai Chi hall?" There are many listeners in Taiji hall. Most of them have never communicated with Han Jue. Therefore, Han Jue has not seen them in the email. As for the simulation test, there are several quasi saints. Han Jue can''t beat any way, so it''s unclear who is strong and who is weak. [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue saw a figure in his mind, and a paragraph appeared in front of him: [stone alone road: the quasi holy land is perfect, the boundless emperor, the inheritor of the road] Han Jue remembered this guy. He mastered a strange and overbearing magic power. As soon as Han Jue''s magic power approached him, it dissipated automatically. The magic power hit him and disappeared directly. Before, Han Jue thought that Shi Dudao was very strong. Unexpectedly, he was really the strongest quasi saint! Equivalent to the first person under the saint! Han Jue immediately chose shidudao as the guard template. [start copying Guard] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief and felt that the future was bright. His ashram has become a saint''s ashram. Even if the saints come to attack, they may not succeed. At least they can delay for a period of time. He doesn''t have to worry about being spied on by the saints. Plus Shi Dudao, Han must be able to use half an hour to make Shi Dudao guard his own killing weapon. Han jueguang is very excited to think about it. Just then. [empress Nuwa asked you to dream, do you accept it or not] Huh? Didn''t Nu Wa fall? Han Jue was stunned. Acting again? Han Jue asked, "if I accept Nu Wa''s dream, will it be dangerous?" [30 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] 30 billion years? This is ten times the value of the sage of heaven! Han Jue suddenly remembers that Taisu Tian broke into his dream with Xing Hongxuan before. She mentioned that Nu Wa was about to jump out of the heaven saint and wanted Han Jue to inherit the heaven saint. Could it be that continue! Han Jue''s choice. [the Taoist hall can block the avenue level snooping. In the dream, the avenue saints can''t kill you] ready! It just happened that the dojo was upgraded. Han Jue chooses to accept Nu Wa''s dream. Then Han Jue went into a dream. This is a piece of green mountains and green water, with a trickling river. There is a big waterfall between the two peaks, like a milky way. Empress Nuwa stood by the river. She was like a myth. She was wearing a snake tail and a rosy lotus skirt. Her posture was dignified. Her perfect face showed a gentle smile. She was waving to North and South Korea. Han Jue was absent-minded for a moment. Instead of walking forward, he asked cautiously, "are you?" Nuwa said with a smile, "Nuwa, have you ever heard of it?" "Saint!" Han Jue was shocked and saluted quickly. Empress Nuwa stared at Han Jue and said with a smile, "Han Jue, it''s really hard to dream for you." Han Jue asked in amazement, "have you ever had a dream before? Why do I feel it? Is it because I''m in the dark restricted area? " Empress Nuwa smiled and said, "maybe, but it''s not important. Have you heard about my fall recently?" Han Jue replied truthfully, "I heard the sage mention it." Nuwa said with a smile, "they can''t wait." Han Jue has many thoughts. Is this the calculation of the saints, or is Nu Wa cheating the saints? "I have long been able to transcend the way of heaven and enter the realm of the road, but I have been looking for a successor. I hope someone with great kindness will inherit my holy fruit position of the way of heaven. In this quantity robbery, the ambitions of the saints were exposed. I took this opportunity to jump out of the game of chess of the way of heaven. Other saints thought that I really fell, but in fact it was not. Don''t tell me about it." Nuwa smiled. Han Jue carefully said, "if I don''t say, the saints won''t know?" Empress Nuwa replied, "the way of heaven has no trace of me. Saints are conceited and only believe in themselves. I don''t know how many people in the world believe that I''m not dead. Will saints believe it?" That''s true Boundary gap makes cognition different. Han Jue took a deep breath and said, "do you want me to be a saint of heaven? I don''t have such talent. Thank you for your kindness! " why do one or both want me to be a saint? "Begged the saints such as Xi Lai and Li Mu to come to you just to win you over and support the puppet of the saints. Unlike me, I have transcended the heavenly way. Even if you become a saint of the heavenly way, it will not do me any good. I just hope to leave a glimmer of vitality to the heavenly way founded by the Taoist ancestor. In this mass robbery, the saints have been arguing constantly, but in fact they play, and their purpose is to destroy the heavenly way of the Taoist ancestor, So as to get rid of the constraints of Taoism. " "The human race is the heavenly race established by the Taoist ancestors, which has also been overthrown by them. They may do more things without a bottom line for their own interests. I must choose a person with a great heart of goodness, you are." "I have observed you for a long time. Although your cause and effect are few, you are always doing your best to protect the people around you. The yuqingshengzong in the world is not very helpful to you, but you have been repaying your kindness, and so is the emperor of heaven. Although I don''t know what means you have used, the fate of the emperor of heaven has been changing because of you, which can''t be noticed by other saints of heaven." Empress Nuwa''s words made Han Jue feel cold. Can you see through it? Father Xi Tian also felt that Han Jue was changing his destiny. Is this a detached person? Han Jue smiled bitterly and said, "I''m really afraid of trouble. I just want to practice and don''t want to fight with saints. How about this? I choose a person who meets your requirements from my disciples to become a saint." Empress Nuwa asked with a smile, "Han Jue, is it a child''s play for you to be a saint?" Han Jue was silent. But he really didn''t dare to accept the position of Saint of heaven. "Well, if you want to become a saint, you have to achieve quasi Saint first. You also need Hongmeng purple gas. There are nine Hongmeng purple gases in the heaven. My Hongmeng purple gas stays somewhere. The saints of the heaven are still looking for it. When the time is ripe, I will give it to you." Empress Nuwa''s words let Han Jue breathe a sigh of relief. [empress Nuwa likes you. The current liking degree is 2 stars] Chapter 457 "Thank you for your understanding. I will choose a person with great kindness to inherit the throne of saint." Han Jue hugged his fist and said it sincerely. Nuwa smiled and said, "this is the case for the time being. In the future, there will be no Nuwa in the way of heaven. You still have to rely on yourself. I can''t interfere in the affairs of the way of heaven. It''s against the road." Han Jue nodded and said, "I see. I don''t dare bother my mother." empress nuwa waved her sleeve and the dream was broken Han Jue''s consciousness returns to reality. He took a long breath. Saints can really play, calculating deeper and deeper one by one. Who could have expected that Nu Wa did not really fall? Saints don''t know! "Anyway, at least I didn''t take over the fruit position of the sage of heaven and didn''t offend the sage. That''s success." Han Jue silently thought that so far, he has not offended the sage. The sage of life machine does not count. It is the dark forbidden Lord who offends the sage of life machine. What does it have to do with him? Han Jue sighed and didn''t know what to say. Everything has been arranged properly. Even the holy throne has been obtained. What Han Jue needs to do now is to continue his cultivation and strive to achieve the invincible strength under the saints before entering the fairy world. Even if he can''t do it, it''s all right. If he stays in the Taoist field, the saints can''t come in. wait. Be careful. "Can the array of the Taoist field completely block the invasion of the saints of heaven?" Han Jue asked in his heart. [unable to stop multiple heavenly saints from invading at the same time] Han Jue''s eyelids jump wildly. It''s still unstable. It seems that before the Taoist arena is upgraded again, we can''t provoke saints. We should be polite and cautious towards them. Han Jue shook his head and laughed. He continued to practice. ¡­¡­ The fall of Nuwa made the heavenly beings more crazy. When they knew that the sage was not immortal, they became bolder and bolder. They all wanted to compete for great luck in the mass robbery, and even preach and become saints! Tianting and the Terran have stopped fighting, but the forces supporting them really began to fight frantically. They took revenge with revenge and robbed resources without revenge. For a time, the fairyland was more chaotic. For a time, more and more forces surfaced, and more great powers became famous all over the world. As for Tianzu, there is no trace for the time being. The dark restricted area also began to become restless. Forty five years later, yinmen island was attacked again by ominous gods. Han Jue directly put the ominous God in and asked Zhao Yun to deal with the ominous God. Zhao Yun is the new guard, a replica of Shi Dudao! This was also Zhao Yun''s first battle. As soon as he raised his hand, the ominous gods were directly suppressed on the beach and couldn''t move. The disciples of yinmen were stunned. this new guard is better than lv bu and ma chao! After Zhao Yun suppressed the ominous gods, the strange gods immediately went to devour them and became stronger again. The disciples of yinmen could not see the strange gods. They thought it was Zhao Yun''s magic power that destroyed the shape and spirit of the ominous gods. After solving the ominous gods, Zhao Yun was expressionless and returned to the Fusang tree to guard the vortex of time and space. Shi Dudao''s appearance is not as domineering as Zu Tu''s, and even slightly thin, but his eyes are extremely cold and fierce, which makes people dare not look at him. The other side. Inside the cave, Han Jue looked worried. This time, the ominous gods seem to be more powerful than before. If this goes on, the dark restricted area will really be filled with ominous gods. It''s not good if an ominous God beyond the saints of heaven appears one day. Han Jue moves yinmen island again. If there is some connection between ominous gods, it''s not good. A few days later, hidden gate Island stopped. Han Jue continues to cultivate and sprint to the great Luojin Wonderland. ¡­¡­ In the fairyland, on the edge of the boundless ocean, there is a cliff across the sea, as if blocking the ocean here. Two figures stood on the cliff. It was Zhou fan and Su Qi. Zhou fan was dressed in black, wearing a dragon black jade crown and holding a big tripod with one hand. Su Qi was also dressed in black, but his hair was disheveled, his eyes were dark, and his forehead was covered with creepy strange characters. They looked at each other and didn''t do it for a long time. Zhou Fan said slowly, "I didn''t expect that my ultimate opponent would be you." Su Qi said, "I didn''t expect that so many people should be robbed in the small red cloud world." "If Han Jue knew that you and I were fighting, what would he think?" "He may sigh, but it doesn''t affect his old man''s Tao heart. The dispute between you and me may be a child''s play in his eyes." "That''s right. It''s time for him to attack Luo Jinxian now." "That''s inevitable. My master''s qualification is unparalleled in the world." "Unparalleled in the world? Do you know the chaotic constitution? " "Yes, you too." "Ha ha." Zhou fan laughed wantonly. The yellow gas overflowed from the tripod and poured into him. His momentum began to soar. Inspired by Su Qi''s robes, the gas of bad luck broke out. Zhou fan needs boundless merits and virtues and continues to walk against the sky. Su Qi needs great luck to wash his bad luck. They don''t want to avoid this war. They are not acquaintances themselves. They just know Han Jue. Han Jue is not enough for them to give up their pursuit of each other. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue took out the book of doom and cursed the sage, and habitually checked the email at the same time. [your good friend, the emperor of heaven, meets your good friend, asking the west to expel him and enter the land of returning to the ruins] [your good friend Huang Zuntian was instructed by the sage, and his Taoism soared] [your good friend Huang Zuntian joined Tianzu, and his luck changed] [your good friend Zhou fan was attacked by your disciple Su Qi and was seriously injured] [your disciple Su Qi was attacked by your friend Zhou fan and was seriously injured] [your good friend Mo Zhu learned immeasurable skill under the guidance of the sage] [your good friend Li daokong is attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu] ¡­¡­ Seeing the situation of the emperor of heaven, Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. Qiu Xilai really fulfilled his promise, but would it be dangerous for the emperor of heaven to return to the ruins? You have to count it before you dream. Han Jue noticed that Mo Zhu was finally dynamic. He learned that Mo Zhu was accepted as a disciple by the leader of the sect, that is, he was accepted by Li Mu. Now it is a good opportunity to learn immeasurable skill. If Li Mu hadn''t wanted to win over Han Jue, Mo Zhu would have died in the fairy world. For this beauty, Han Jue hopes she is good, but he won''t take it too seriously. At the beginning, he had retained her, and she insisted on leaving. In that case, she had to be responsible for her choice. Years can smooth everything and prove everything. Five days later. Han Jue put down the book of doom and asked, "is there a saint around the emperor of heaven?" [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [yes] Han Jue is depressed. How else. Did you ask the west to follow the emperor all the time? Forget it. I''ll dream later. Han Jue is ready to continue his cultivation. At this time, he suddenly felt a strong breath coming. From the mulberry tree! Space time vortex! At the same time, on the Fuso tree, Zhao Yun and Ma Chao got up at the same time and stopped in front of the space-time vortex, revealing a pair of cold eyes in the vortex. "I didn''t expect to find a space-time boundary by mistake, which just allows us to establish a Taoist temple!" A cold laugh came from the vortex of time and space. Chapter 458 "Hum, presumptuous!" Ma Chao shouted angrily and rushed into the space-time vortex immediately. The cold laughter followed: "Da Luo Jinxian? no wonder there is such a boundary,but it''s not enough.i''m going to settle here!" His words made the disciples of yinmen nervous. They have been away from the world on yinmen island for a long time, which makes them a little timid. At this time, Zhao Yun suddenly stepped into the vortex of time and space. Less than three interest hours. "How possible! Who are you? " "Taoist friend! I was wrong! I''ll go right away! " Hearing these two words, yinmen people breathed a sigh of relief, and then laughed one after another. The black prison chicken scolded, "that''s it? It gives me goose bumps! " Chaos dog shouted, "master Zhao Yun is powerful. He will be my big brother in the future!" Others followed suit. Zhao Yun stepped out of the vortex of time and space with a white haired man, followed by Ma Chao. The white haired man curled up together as if bound by an invisible rope. Zhao Yun threw him on the trunk. The other side. Han Jue tested this person''s accomplishments with a simulation test. [Wu Robber: Da Luojin fairyland is perfect, and the Terran has scattered cultivation] Huh? No big background? Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. Wu robbers can suppress Ma Chao, who was built by Zu Tu, and he has great strength. You know, Zu Tu is the strongest in the fairy world, which is equivalent to the strongest Da Luo. How to deal with it? Definitely not, otherwise the space-time vortex may be exposed. Han Jue sends a message to Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun looked down at Wu robber with a murderous intention in his eyes. He was so frightened that Wu robber shouted quickly. "Elder, I''m wrong! I''m also hunted and killed. I''m desperate. Let me go and I''ll never come back! " "If you don''t let me go, I''m willing to be a slave. Don''t kill me!" The higher his cultivation, the more he cherishes his life. Wu thief seems to have left no means to protect his life in other places. He is very afraid. Zhao Yun flew into the congenital cave with Wu thief, and then returned to Fusang tree alone. The disciples were not worried about Han Jue, but began to discuss whether Wu thief could live. Li Yuan said, "you''d better kill it and avoid future trouble." Chu people frowned and said, "you are so angry." Wudao sword hummed, "isn''t that guy arrogant just now? If we can''t beat him, do you think he will keep us alive?" "He didn''t say he wanted to kill us!" "It''s just too late." "It''s not good to kill too much. For a long time, you will not respect life and death." Seeing that the three were about to quarrel, the black prison demon king smiled and said, "maybe he can survive. After all, I was beaten." Zhao Xuanyuan said proudly, "I''m different. I have a good eye and take the initiative to vote." It has been some time since he joined the hidden door. Zhao Xuanyuan often thinks of the past and can''t help feeling. This is the best decision he has ever made in his life! In the past, he listened to the arrangements of his elders and rarely made his own decisions. Leaving the Terran and learning from Han Jue is definitely the most important decision in his life. The other side. Inside the cave. Han Jue stared at Wu thief and asked, "what''s the situation in the world? Who were you pursued by? " Wu robber replied nervously, "the world has been in chaos recently. The major Qi luck sects have been fighting constantly. The saint has not appeared. I was chased and killed by my enemy." "I really know my mistake. Let me go." Han Jue asked, "if I let you go, will you hate me?" "How possible!" [Wu thief has hatred against you. The current hatred level is 3 stars] Wu thief scolded secretly in his heart. How can he not hate you? I think he is also a famous power in the world. In his heyday, millions of disciples listened to him, if not now The more Wu robbers think, the more sad they are. With a sigh, Han Jue directly brought Wu thieves into the star world and killed them. Wu thieves didn''t have time to respond. As soon as they appeared in the star world, they were killed by Tiangang demon God FA Xiang with a fist, and both form and spirit were destroyed. "Unfortunately, your heart is not kind enough. You come to find something. I want to let you go. You shouldn''t thank me?" Han Jue thought without expression. Now the hidden door no longer needs to absorb the strong. Instead of absorbing the unstable foreign strong, it is better to cultivate from the inside. In addition to his disciples, the 10000 you people also have great potential. Since empress Houtu entrusted the Youzu to Han Jue, the Youzu regarded Han Jue as a father God. They even established stone statues that believed in Han Jue in their own territory. At present, the Youzu and yinmen are not fully integrated for the time being, but there are occasional communication. Black prison chicken and chaotic Tiangou like to play with them most. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. He didn''t move yinmen island. After all, the space-time vortex is located at the other end of the world and can''t move. A few months later. Before Wu thief came out of the cave, all the disciples knew that he was gone. The demon king of the black prison guessed that Wu thief must have resentment, and Han Jue noticed it. He had communicated with Duan Hongchen before and felt that Han Jue had the ability to insight into his heart. His speculation also convinced others. Han will never indiscriminately kill innocent people, but once threatened him, he will never show mercy. Chu didn''t say much. He didn''t believe others, but he believed Han Jue''s judgment. Since they followed Han Jue, they have not encountered any more crises. They can practice at ease every day, which is safer than Buddhism. ¡­¡­ Under the sky of thunderclouds, the earth is stained with blood and the mountains and rivers are broken. It seems that it has been bombed by terrorist forces. There is no intact land on the surface. Su Qi leaned against a huge broken stone. He gasped and stared at the sky. Countless creatures gathered in the sky and the earth, surrounded him, looked up, and there were human friars, monsters, dragons, rosefinches, unicorns and so on in all directions. All the creatures looked at Su Qi with killing, hatred and anger. Su Qi has been fighting for heaven for so many years. His bad luck is almost everywhere in the fairy world. He has offended too many enemies. Now that Tianting is defeated and ready to retire, Su Qi has become an outlet for the anger of all sentient beings. "Su Qi, you can''t escape! The immortal will not come to save you! " A celebrity monk laughed angrily. His voice rang through the world, causing other creatures to yell and scold one after another. All kinds of ugly words came into Su Qi''s ears. Su Qi was not angry, but smiled. "You want revenge on me? But do you remember how many sins you have done? Sin is sin, no matter big or small. I''ve done it by Su Qi. I admit it, but if you want to kill me, just do it directly. Don''t talk nonsense to comfort your inner uneasiness! " As Su Qi spoke, he soared up, and the spirit of bad luck overflowed again and surrounded him. This scene scared the creatures back one after another and dared not kill Su Qi first. Boom! Boom! Boom the earth shook violently,and the sound of terrible footsteps came from the horizon.everyone turned around and looked,and a ten thousand feet figure came step by step "Su Qi, you slaughtered my race. You must be scared today!" A roar full of anger sounded deafening. Su Qi frowned and felt the pressure. At this time, Su Qi heard a voice. "Want to end everything? As long as you are willing to use your magic power, the quantitative robbery will be over, and the living creatures will appreciate you. You can even obtain the merits of heaven, because you have stopped the endless quantitative robbery. " Chapter 459 Su Qi frowned and knew that the sage was bewitching himself. But he thought of Han Jue''s words. It was a trap. Su Qi raised his eyes and saw that there were more and more huge figures at the end of the world. These figures were also the existence of the divine realm. At this moment, Su Qi felt sad. Others will always fight in groups, but he will always be alone, whether fighting for himself or for heaven. Su Qi thought of asking for divine skill. He could ask Han Jue to help. Although Han Jue doesn''t care about them, he believes that if he uses his magic, Han Jue will do it. no way! How can I think so? "Master has helped me a lot. How can I pull him into the robbery?" Su Qi''s eyes became more and more cruel. In that case, we can only fight! It''s a big deal! I''ve lived enough in my life! Su Qi raised his right hand and said with a wild laugh, "I''ll see who can kill me today!" As soon as he said this, all the creatures in heaven and earth were furious and rushed at him madly. The picture is fixed. Su Qi, besieged by all living beings in heaven and earth, is so small, like a piece of gravel in the mountains and forests. The next moment he will be submerged by all living beings. ¡­¡­ In a blink of an eye, it has been 40 years since the killing of Wu thieves. On this day, Han Jue was restless. He is a big Luo. He will not have emotions for no reason. Something must have happened. He immediately called up the mail to check. [your disciple Su Qi''s fortune plummeted when he used the power of killing the Tao] [don''t take revenge on your good friend. If you are attacked by mysterious forces, you will die] [your friend''s book: Venus is attacked by mysterious forces and will die] [your good friend Xuan Qingjun was attacked by a mysterious force and was lucky to be protected by the luck of the Tianzu] [your good friend Yanjun emperor was attacked by mysterious forces, and his body died] [your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by a mysterious force and was lucky to be protected by the luck of the Tianzu] [your good friend Han Ming was attacked by mysterious forces, and he died] [your good friend Han ordered the sage to revive the last soul] ¡­¡­ All the way down, many bodies die! the friends in tianting are dying Han Jue frowns. Why does Su Qi still use the power of killing the Tao? Han Jue asked, "how many creatures have died in the heavens because of Su Qi?" [billions of years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [90% of all living creatures are extinct, and the specific number is difficult to estimate] Han Jue was silent. so many. Han Jue looks at Su Qi''s accomplishments and turns to the Immortal Emperor''s accomplishments. However, after exercising the power of killing the Tao, he will fall into a great realm, that is to say, Su Qi has reached the realm of God before. Too cruel. Is this the power of killing the Tao? If the sage does it, will all sentient beings die that day? [begging the west to ask you for a dream, do you accept it or not] [begging the west to ask you for a dream, do you accept it or not] [begging the west to ask you for a dream, do you accept it or not] ¡­¡­ This reality can''t wait for a moment. Accept! Han Jue''s consciousness enters a dream. It is still a familiar hall, a familiar Golden Buddha. Qiu Xilai said in a deep voice, "your disciple Su Qi used his magic power to destroy the Tao, slaughtered all sentient beings, and forcibly ended the immeasurable disaster." Han Jue was shocked and asked, "the magic power of killing the Tao? What''s that? How could he be so capable? " He became more and more frightened, as if he had heard the terrible news. "What a sin..." Han Jue muttered to himself that whether he begged Xi to write or not, he believed he didn''t know it at all. Qiu Xilai sighed, "not only the fairy world, but also other worlds. It''s dead and silent. Your apprentice is dead, and I can''t save him." Han Jue frowned. Qiu Xilai turned around and said, "he must die, otherwise it will be difficult to dispel the anger of other saints and explain to the heaven. I can only help her leave a trace of his ghost and give it to you in the future. From now on, he can''t appear in the scope of the heaven, otherwise his form and spirit will be destroyed." Han Jue knows that this is the best ending. He quickly thanked and begged to come to the West. At the same time, he asked suspiciously, "where did my disciple learn such a powerful magic power?" Beg the west to sigh: "the magic power of destroying the Tao is handed down by the Tao ancestors to the saints. Presumably, your apprentice is also used by other saints. As for who, I can''t tell you for the time being. You can''t afford the cause and effect of the saints for the time being. I''m also for you." Han Jue was silent. It seems that Qiu Xilai may wear a pair of pants with the sage of life machine. Go back and evolve again. Anyway, he didn''t fully trust qiuxilai and Nuwa, but he didn''t have enough strength and could only pretend to trust. "The quantitative robbery is over. Within ten years, the saints will disperse the karma of heaven and earth, and then you can go back to the fairy world at any time." Please go on. Han Jue asked, "when can the fairyland be full of creatures?" Qiu Xilai said: "in the breeding of heaven and earth, all kinds of creatures will eventually be born. You can also take this opportunity to preach and teach. Thousands of years later, you will be a great power respected by all living beings in heaven and earth, just like the Buddha, the Heavenly Emperor and the demon emperor in the past." Han Jue sighed. Quantity robbery, death robbery! Only a few people can get out of this robbery! The living creatures practice at ease and, with the accumulation of time, sooner or later surpass all living beings. It is equivalent to practicing countless years ahead of new beings. Even ordinary creatures can become great powers. "After the mass robbery, the sage can no longer fight under the heaven. You can rest assured that the heavenly family is in charge of all sentient beings, and its patriarch is an old friend of yours. You will know later, that is to say, you can come back with peace of mind and there will be no danger." Begging for the west, the voice falls, and the dream is broken. Han Jue realized that when he came back to reality, he asked, "are all the words that asked for the west just now true?" [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [really] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief, but when he really wanted to return to the fairy world, he had to evolve. Han Jue continued to ask, "what is the relationship between Qiuxi and Mingji sage?" [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [according to the degree of liking, they have 3 stars of liking for each other] Three stars! In other words, they temporarily wear a pair of trousers, but they may break! Sure enough, Qiu Xilai couldn''t trust him completely. Han Jue thought silently. At the thought of the end of the mass robbery and the restart of the heavenly way, Han Jue was filled with emotion. Fortunately, he moved out the shaking world in advance, otherwise the shaking world would be lost. wait! In this case, isn''t shaking the world the only world under the heaven? With a little development Han Jue''s heart beat faster and didn''t dare to think about it. He has seen endless power and interests coming to him. As long as he works a little hard, he may become the most powerful existence under the sage! It is more powerful than the former Emperor of heaven, Zu Tu, Tiandao Buddha and other heroes! "Something''s wrong! This is a trap! " "If you want to destroy a person, you must first make him crazy!" "The saint wants to hurt me!" "I can not appear on the bright side, but I can support my disciples... Before the next amount of robbery, if I prove sanctification, other heavenly saints are not my opponents, and the great forces under the whole heaven are hidden branches." The more Han Jue thinks, the faster his heart beats. After being manipulated by saints for so long, it''s time for him to rise! Chapter 460 "No!""I still have to be careful. How can I compete with the saints? I can compete with them only if I can kill them. Before that, I can''t have a trace of such ambition, which is easy to be detected.""Daozu is my example. When he was born, he was invincible."Han Jue constantly adjusts his mind.I have to say that begging the west is too bewitching. Let alone Gou Xiu, he can''t carry it by anyone else.Han Jue decided not to compete with them before surpassing the saints of heaven.Before that, I still keep a low-key attitude of cultivation.Subsequently, Han Jue continued to practice.First break through to the later stage of darokin fairyland, and then sprint to quasi saint.¡­¡­Ten years passed quickly.A pillar of light suddenly fell on the ascetic immortal mountain. Han Jue, who stayed in the cave, was also shrouded in strong light.[it is detected that the Tiandao is over and the Tiandao is restarted. You can get the Qi of the immeasurable emperor. You have the following choices][I. go back to heaven to pave the way for becoming a myth in the future. You can get a piece of Avenue fragment and an opportunity to open new functions of the system][2. Never return to the fairyland. Stay in the dark restricted area all the time. You can get a magic inheritance and a piece of Avenue]Immeasurable emperor?Han Jue decided not to choose until he returned to the fairyland. The new features of the system are too attractive.He focused his attention on the immeasurable emperor.The immeasurable emperor said that he had been robbed before and was able to survive."What''s the use of boundless emperor''s Qi?"[it can help you resist the bewitchment of the karma of heaven and not lose your mind in the next boundless disaster]That''s it?Han Jue secretly disdains it.Han Jue checked his interpersonal relationships and found that Zhao Xuanyuan, Dao Zhizun, Jiang Yi, Murong Qi, Xing Hongxuan, Fang Liang, Ji Xianshen, Su Qi and Huang Zuntian also won the title of immeasurable emperor.Almost all those who survived the mass robbery gained the Qi of the immeasurable emperor.People like the black prison chicken and Xun Chang''an who have been staying in the ashram do not get it, because they did not go out at all after the quantity robbery was opened."The dark restricted area doesn''t belong to heaven. Can heaven''s Qi be transmitted to me?"Han Jue was surprised. The power of heaven is really strange.wait!"Does boundless emperor''s Qi come from heaven or Avenue?" Han Jue asked.[5 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not]continue![Avenue]Sure enough!The avenue is everywhere, higher than the heaven!Although the dark restricted area is far from the way of heaven, it is also under the road.Han Jue continued to ask, "if I go back to heaven now, will I be killed by the sage?"[four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not]continue![it is detected that the order of the heavenly way has been restored, and the restriction of the heavenly way on the saints of the heavenly way has also been restored. The saints cannot enter the world of heaven with their real bodies, nor can they directly kill the creatures in the heavenly way, otherwise they will be eaten by the heavenly way]No wonder the saints took action in the mass robbery. They usually had to go to the 33rd floor to live. It turned out that it was due to the rules of heaven.It''s true that we can''t be saints!Although achievements are immortal, they also lose freedom.Then again, the saints of heaven can''t do it under heaven. Can they do it in the dark restricted area?Dark restricted areas are more dangerous?Han Jue decides to go back after reaching the perfection of darokin Wonderland.Before the mass robbery, even if a saint wants to kill Han Jue, he can only ask other great powers to do it, but the quasi saint can''t break into Han Jue''s ashram.Han Jue opened his mouth and said, "everyone should seize the time to practice. After a while, they are ready to return to the fairyland."His voice resounded through the whole dojo.Hearing the speech, everyone was excited and some were nervous."I''m going back at last.""Is it that the quantitative robbery is over?""Yes, I just got lucky and learned that the robbery is over.""The quantity robbery is really fast. It can be called unprecedented.""Only a few thousand years? Probably a saint. ""There''s no way. The saints are too powerful. How do all sentient beings play when they are robbed?"¡­¡­after confirming that he was ready to return to the fairyland,han jue stepped up his time to practiceMore than 500 years have passed since the last breakthrough. According to time estimation, it is also about to break through.The realm of Dalai is really difficult to cultivate.Han can never imagine how determined those monks who spent millions, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years to break through a small realm.After su Qi used his magic power to kill the Tao, Han Jue''s email was deserted. There may not be an email a year.After the robbery, it was really deserted. Chapter 461 During the flight, Han Jue silently chose option 1 of the previous system. [you can select this option only when you reach the celestial world] Han must give up. Although the existence of the six marks can be sensed, yinmen island has moved many times in the dark restricted area. It is too far away from the fairyland to reach the fairyland for a while. Thinking of the six marks, Han couldn''t help thinking of reincarnation Immortal Emperor. This guy hasn''t been moving for a long time. We can see from his interpersonal relationship that he is still alive. It is worth mentioning that the cultivation of reincarnation Immortal Emperor is the middle stage of daluojin fairyland. Being able to lurk around the Heavenly Emperor without being noticed will naturally not be lower than the cultivation of the Heavenly Emperor, but now it is no longer in the eyes of Han Jue. Since he began to curse the sage of life machine, Han Jue didn''t pay attention to Da Luo Jinxian. Looking back, Han couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Once upon a time, he also regarded reincarnation Immortal Emperor as a strong enemy. Unfortunately, in the passage of years, reincarnation Immortal Emperor has also withdrawn from the stage of hegemony in Han Jue''s eyes. This is qualification! Han doesn''t need to fight for anything. As long as he hides in a place to practice at ease, the enemy is expected to be surpassed by him before he reacts. "Before the next immeasurable disaster comes, I must testify!" Han Jue set a goal for himself. When the immeasurable catastrophe is opened, the secret of heaven is covered, and the saints can descend to earth. At that time, the celestial world will become dangerous! According to the past, it is still far from the next immeasurable catastrophe. After all, the holy palace rose at the end of the immeasurable catastrophe and became famous all over the world. Its development time must not be short. ¡­¡­ seven years later. Yinmen Island finally enters the fairyland. Han Jue controls yinmen island to move forward, and observes everything along the way with his mind. The earth is desolate without green. Many blood lakes have not been completely dried. The sky is dark without sunshine. Everything seems so quiet and desolate. Han Jue secretly sighed. All the way forward for several days, Han never saw a living creature. You know, the flight speed of hidden gate island is not slow. In a few days, in previous lives, you can go around the Milky Way galaxy. Han Jue also felt for the first time how big the fairyland was, far beyond his previous imagination, boundless. It''s really terrible to have fought for thousands of years on such a vast land until all the creatures die. As yinmen Island continues to move forward, Han Jue has to choose a clean place to fall. As for Reiki, he didn''t think much about it. The whole fairy world couldn''t find a place with more Reiki than his Taoist temple. In the past year, Han Jue finally found a clean mountain, stretching for millions of miles. The mountains and forests fluctuated and full of vitality, but there was no trace of life. Yinmen Island fell into a forest like a small stone in a pile of fallen leaves. Han Jue walked out of the congenital cave, waved his right hand and moved everyone out of the ashram. He followed him out. You people and yinmen disciples fell into the forest and were stunned. "This is the fairyland. From now on, we will settle here. You can''t leave a place with a radius of millions of miles and build a residential building nearby, which is the hidden gate." Han Jue said, and the voice came into everyone''s ears. As soon as he said this, everyone was excited and finally returned to the fairyland. Those disciples who have not been to the fairy world are still a little nervous. Han Jue returned to yinmen island. [you choose to go back to heaven and get a piece of Avenue fragment and an opportunity to open new functions of the system] [the system turns on the absolute purification function] [absolute purification: it can help magic weapons, creatures, natural materials and earth treasures purify any adverse factors, including all effects such as prohibition and curse, at the cost of deducting life] Huh? purify? Han Jue lost a while, that''s it? He thought about it and asked, "are you sure it''s any bad factor? If the saint of the avenue curses me or imposes some kind of prohibition on me, I can purify myself? " [yes, as long as you are willing to pay enough life] That''s OK. Han Jue has nothing else, but a long life. "Give me a try first." Han Jue thought silently. [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] Similar to the price of evolution function, Han can definitely accept it. If purification takes trillions of years or more at a time, is that good? A strange heat flowed in Han Jue''s body, warm and comfortable, a little itchy. ten minutes later. [after purification, the state is perfect] Han Jue smiled and stopped studying this function. His Avenue fragments have gathered nine pieces, and then began to merge! He took out nine pieces of Avenue and began to merge. This time, his goal is to create his own road! Half an hour later. The fragments of the nine roads merge, and Han Jue follows into the feeling of the road. Endless inspiration and wonderful ideas burst out in his mind, and he kept an idea all the time. New avenue! ¡­¡­ In the rolling mountains and rivers, yinmen disciples and 10000 you people are wandering in teams. Among them, Zhao Xuanyuan, Dao Zhizun and Jiang Yi walked together aimlessly. The three used to be the first arrogant representatives of a big power. They had a common language, so they came close. "The karma between heaven and earth is scattered, and the quantity robbery is really over." The Supreme Master of Tao was filled with emotion. He was the last one to join the hidden gate. When he left, the karma of heaven and earth was so strong that it was visible to the naked eye, just like yellow spring purgatory. Zhao Xuanyuan said with a smile, "fortunately, we joined the hidden door, otherwise how can we get the luck of the immeasurable emperor?" Jiang Yi looked left and right, interrupted their emotion and asked, "this area seems not simple. I always feel like I''ve been here before." Hearing the speech, Zhao Xuanyuan and Tao supreme also began to observe carefully. After a while. The Taoist Supreme Master suddenly wondered, "it seems that this is the old site of the Kirin family. No wonder the mountains and rivers in this area have not been affected. It is Kirin''s Ruiqi that resists the karma of heaven and earth." Jiang Yi wondered, "why don''t you see a unicorn?" Zhao Xuanyuan followed, "aren''t they all dead?" Tao supreme and Jiang Yi are all eyelids jumping wildly. Their accomplishments are not weak, and their spiritual thoughts cover far more than a million miles. Except for the hidden door, they have not caught the trace of a living creature. They suddenly thought of a terrible possibility. All sentient beings in the fairyland will not die, will they? They looked at each other, all took off and began to look around. Han will never allow them to leave a hundred miles, but they can use their separate magic power to investigate. One year later. The three reached a conclusion. The way of heaven is really gone! Not to mention the thousands of miles around, their separated bodies traveled through several regions and did not see a living creature. They told the others of yinmen about it, which shocked the people of yinmen. After some emotion, they began to rejoice to follow Han Jue. If they hadn''t followed Han Jue to practice hard, they might have died in the mass robbery. Chapter 462 It took nearly ten years for Han Jue to create his own Avenue. When he suddenly realized his own road, Han Jue''s whole breath degenerated, and a wisp of black gas wrapped around him. He was so frightened that the strange gods didn''t dare to approach, and hid in the corner trembling. meanwhile. In the darkness, a mass of light emerged and expanded. A shadow appeared in the dark and looked at the bright light from a distance. "New avenue?" "I don''t know. I don''t know who created it." "Maybe it''s the natural evolution of the avenue." "We have to wait a few yuan, or even longer, before this avenue can form its own rules and reproduce its own creatures." "Do you want this avenue? If this avenue is really created by monks, be careful. " "Look again." ¡­¡­ Han Jue did not know that when he created the avenue, a new creation was emerging in the unknown depths of darkness. He slowly opened his eyes. He could feel the power of a new avenue in the star world, like a black fog, surging on the edge. This avenue combines the characteristics of the eight demon God dharmas he has mastered. Tiangang demon God, Jiuyin demon God, wind shaking demon God, Yinghong demon God, nothingness demon God, Chiqing demon God, weak water demon God and extremely dark demon God! In the future, he can inject more creation into the new avenue through other demon and God dharmas. This will be an unprecedented Avenue and the most powerful Avenue, because it combines the characteristics of other avenues. "It''s called Jiyuan Avenue." Han Jue murmured to himself and named the new avenue. The extreme is the ultimate, the ultimate of three thousand roads. The source is the source, the source of three thousand roads. After integrating 3000 Avenue, you can also create 3000 Avenue! In the dark, Han Jue sensed that Jiyuan Avenue echoed himself and recognized the name of this avenue. [it is detected that you created the avenue for the first time. You have the following choices] [I. preach and let all living beings practice Jiyuan Avenue, and you can obtain a magical inheritance, a fragment of Avenue and a treasure] [2. Cultivate in a low profile and do not disclose the existence of Jiyuan Avenue. You can obtain a fragment of Avenue and a random treasure of heaven and earth] How can I preach if I haven''t practiced a famous skill! Han Jue directly selects the second option. Once Jiyuan Avenue is spread, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of heavenly saints, Avenue gods and even those who are detached from the Tao. Han Jue is not stupid. [you choose low-key cultivation to obtain a piece of Avenue fragment and a random natural material and earth treasure] [congratulations on getting the traceless breeze lotus] [traceless Qingfeng lotus: a congenital spirit, which can sow hundreds of millions of seeds and give birth to the majestic innate Qi] Not bad. You can plant seeds outside yinmen island to improve the innate Qi nearby. As for the interior of the Taoist temple, there is no need to improve the innate Qi, which is extremely rich. Just in time, the disciples and you people can stay outside in the future. As for yinmen Island, they can stay in a secret place and use it when fleeing. Han Jue''s cultivation now doesn''t need Reiki or innate Qi. He only needs to absorb the karma in the 36 product reincarnation Black Lotus. Han Jue got up and jumped out of yinmen island. When he came outside, he found that the trees around him were much less, and tall palaces, Taoist temples and temples appeared a hundred steps away. Han Jue can catch the breath of the disciples and has found a place to live. He took out the traceless Qingfeng lotus, which was a seed the size of peanuts. He threw it directly on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the seed disappeared. Han Jue probes his mind into the soil. He sees that the traceless breeze lotus is splitting rapidly. Next, just wait for the growth of traceless Qingfeng lotus. Han Jue revealed his own breath. Under the concealment of the system, he suppressed his cultivation to the Immortal Emperor. Soon, all the disciples of yinmen gathered and knelt down in front of Han Jue. Even Xing Hongxuan, fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yueer came. Xun Chang''an, Wu Daojian, Li Yao, Tu linger, Zhao Xuanyuan, Tao supreme, Jiang Yi, Han Ba brothers, black prison chicken, chaos Tiangou, Chu Renmin, Murong Qi, King Kong Nu, LV Huaxu, Zhou Mingyue, etc. No one believes Han Jue''s cultivation of Immortal Emperor. Jiang Yi couldn''t help thinking of his first meeting with Han Jue. He scolded in his heart: "you want to cheat again!" The way of heaven is gone. Who do you want to cheat? Han Jue asked, "how does this area feel?" Murong Qi took the lead in answering: "it''s said that this used to be the old land of the Kirin family. It''s full of vitality. It''s really suitable for survival. Shizu, would you like to give this area a name?" Others responded. Without place names, they always feel almost nothing. They dare not make decisions without authorization. Han Jue thought for a moment and said, "just call it Baiyue Xianchuan." "What''s the point?" Jiang Yi asked. Han Jue glanced at him and said, "it''s meaningless." Jiang Yi was stunned and was about to ask. The black prison chicken shouted, "what the master says is what! "Is Jiang Yi not satisfied?" "Master, let him kowtow for a hundred years and say he is wrong!" Jiang Yi almost died of anger. This dog chicken is too cheap! Han Jue said, "in the future, you will live nearby, and I will stay in yinmen island. Call me whenever you have something. All living beings in the way of heaven are almost dead, and all who survive are beyond the realm of God. If you encounter it, be careful, I will let LV Bu and Ma Chao come out and guard the hundred mountains and Xianchuan." "Don''t leave the hundred mountains and fairyland unless you get my consent and practice well. When new heavenly beings appear, you will be like a myth. This is the greatest opportunity after the mass robbery." Han Jue''s words were mixed. They had long guessed that it was the situation, but they were still shocked to learn from Han Jue''s mouth. Jiang Yi asked, "my Jinwu Protoss is extinct?" Han Jue said, "Da Luo may still be alive." Zhao Xuanyuan''s face was pale, and there were few big Luo of the Terran. Xi Xuan fairy and Chang Yueer seemed to think of something and became dejected. Han Jue noticed their expression, so he said, "the red cloud world was still there before and was protected by me. Now it is called shaking world." LV Huaxu nodded and said, "yes, I came out of the shaking world. It seems that the shaking world is not in the void. Some soaring people mentioned that they will encounter a terrible fog after leaving the shaking world, which will hinder them from moving forward." Han never said much about where the shaking world is. But when it comes to soaring, Han Jue remembers that he hasn''t soared so far. With his current cultivation, the robbery of flying is meaningless. Flying can only help the low realm to improve his cultivation. If Da Luo Jinxian became quasi saint after flying, other Da Luo would have tried to fly again. "Master, if we preach for the first group of heavenly beings, will we get boundless merit and even have the opportunity to preach and become holy?" Zhao Xuanyuan suddenly said, his eyes shining. Others were excited, too. They have heard many legends about saints. Most saints are saints of heaven just because they have great merit to all living beings! Chapter 463 "It''s not that easy. If you can''t become a saint, you may be bound by the merits of heaven. How can you avoid the next boundless disaster? If you don''t become holy, you will eventually become fly ash. " Han Jue said calmly. His words made everyone think deeply. The black prison chicken cried, "what are you fighting for? Do you feel bad about following your master, constantly improving your Taoism and staying away from danger? Think about your accomplishments. Is it really better to compete for Qi and fortune? " Hearing the speech, everyone woke up. "yes,survival is the most important." "Now we are a few people who have survived. When the heavenly beings appear, we will be the big guys." "Once you want to fight for holiness, it''s hard to withdraw in the future." "Anyway, I listen to master." "Me too." People talked about it one after another. Han Jue smiled and did not continue to participate. He began to look left and right, ready to build his own Taoist temple nearby. As for yinmen Island, it would be a secret place. When the heavenly way is restarted, time becomes less urgent. Han Jue found the right position and waved his right hand. A small Taoist temple appeared in the woods. "Let''s practice ourselves. Although there is no heavenly way for all sentient beings, don''t waste time." Han Jue said, and the disciples dispersed immediately. Xing Hongxuan came over and asked with a smile, "husband, can I live in your Taoist temple?" Han Jue said, "move next to me. It''s inconvenient for me to live together." Xing Hongxuan could only nod her head, and it was good to be close to Han Jue. Chang Yueer tried to stop talking and finally chose to leave with fairy Xi Xuan. Both of them are not as good as Xing Hongxuan, so they don''t have the courage as Xing Hongxuan. Han never returned to the Taoist temple, but began to wander around the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. although he was nearly 8000 years old,he had not really been anywhere.he had come to the fairy world before and ran away before long,for fear of danger Now, no one can threaten him under the heaven. Naturally, he can be bolder. The others didn''t follow Han Jue and understood that Han Jue wanted to walk alone. Wudao sword stared at Han Jue''s back and murmured, "I don''t know how strong the master is now." Li Yao said calmly, "he can know the situation of the robbery at any time in the dark restricted area. I suspect he is not far from the saint. He may have become a saint. He doesn''t seem to be interested in the position of saint." Wudao sword nodded and thought it was reasonable. Han Jue scattered his thoughts while walking forward. He thought that this area might be special. It can well preserve the mountains and rivers. It must be a holy land before the end of the mass robbery. The aura here is also abundant. It is almost as good as Xing Hongxuan''s aura in the Terran holy land before. Of course, it is still far from his Daochang. Before long, Han Jue found a mysterious prohibition hidden underground. He immediately dived into the ground and came to a mysterious grotto. In front of him was a huge stone gate with towering atmosphere, on which many strange patterns were engraved. This stone gate contains powerful prohibitions. If the immortal''s mind is not close to it, he can''t notice its existence, let alone everything in the inner gate. Han Jue condensed the Dharma phase of the nihilistic demon God. The nihilistic demon God raised his hand and waved it. The nihilistic force hit the stone gate. The prohibition of the stone gate directly turned into nihilism, and even the stone gate itself turned into fly ash. han jue looked intently and found that behind the stone gate was a huge dark cave with huge eggs hidden inside Huh? Han Jue swept away his mind and found that most of these eggs contained life and were still alive. How did they escape the power of killing the Tao? He immediately asked in his heart. [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [Da Luo Jinxian of the Kirin family sacrificed Taoist conduct and Qi luck with her own talent and magic power to isolate this cave from the Tao of heaven and avoid being affected by the power of destroying the Tao] Kirin! Han Jue was secretly vigilant. His mind did not capture the existence of other powers. He had to use simulation test to detect it, and did not capture the existence of the Kirin family Da Luo Jinxian. That means that guy is really dead. Han Jue goes into the cave and counts the unicorn eggs. Throw away the dead eggs and more than 1200 viable Unicorn eggs. There is a kind of prohibition hidden in the cave, which can transport the underground aura into the unicorn eggs and let them grow. "Will accepting these Unicorn eggs have cause and effect with the sage?" Han Jue asked in his heart. [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [not yet] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. In that case, he took these Unicorn eggs. He carefully confirmed the cave and called Murong Qi and Dao supreme master after confirming that there was no danger. Murong is the manager of the hidden sect at first. He has organized the Centennial Dabi. He has great talent in management, and the Supreme Master of Taoism is the strongest disciple. "These Unicorn eggs have gone to the seclusion gate. You''ll take care of them more in the future." Han Jue ordered. Murong Qi and Taoist Supreme Master were stunned when they looked at more than 1000 Unicorn eggs in the cave. The Supreme Master sighed, "it''s really the land of the Kirin family." Murong Qi asked, "the Kirin clan has perished?" Han Jue had to evolve again, consuming 2 billion years of life, and determined that the Kirin clan had been destroyed, leaving only these eggs. "Well, only these are left. They will be incorporated into the hidden door in the future." Han Jue replied, then turned and left. Murong Qi and the supreme Taoist priest walked into the cave and were amazed. After leaving the ground, Han Jue continued to wander. A few days later, he returned to the Taoist temple to practice. He separated a puppet of heaven and went out to inquire about the situation. Although he is strong enough, he still doesn''t want to hang out. What if a hundred quasi saints besiege you? Cough. That''s an exaggeration. How can there be a hundred quasi saints? Anyway, it''s not absolutely safe. Han Jue still doesn''t want to leave near the dojo. He enveloped the system in the new Taoist temple, and the outside world could not spy on everything in the Taoist temple. The excitement of being a newcomer was soon erased by the years, and the hidden door disciples began to practice in isolation. ¡­¡­ In a flash, decades have passed. In the Taoist temple, Han Jue suddenly jumped out three lines: [it is detected that you have reached the age of 8000 and your life has taken a step further. You have the following choices] [I. be born immediately, preach to the world and leave a lasting reputation. You can get a piece of Avenue and a magical inheritance] [2. Keep a low profile and do not participate in disputes. You can obtain a Taoist priest Guard] Han Jue did not hesitate to choose the second option directly. The guard of this Taoist field can only be a quasi saint, so he chose shidudao again. [Taoist guard starts copying] Han Jue thought for a moment and asked, "can I move the Taoist temple out of yinmen island?" The Daoist field covers a large area. It is inappropriate to limit it to yinmen island now. [100 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] So expensive? Han Jue scolded secretly and endured it! For safety reasons, it''s better to move out. continue! Chapter 464 When Han Jue chose to move out the ashram to cover Baiyue Xianchuan, the aura of Baiyue Xianchuan began to improve, and almost everyone could feel it. They are very familiar with this aura, and they have felt it on hidden gate island before. They expected that Han Jue was using his magic power, so they were not surprised. Han Jue suddenly thought of a bold idea after determining that the Taoist temple was moved out of yinmen island. Since the dojo can be moved now, can he move the dojo wherever he goes in the future? no way. One hundred billion years is too much. Han Jue usually has to use the evolution function. In the future, he may have to curse the enemy. Many aspects add up and consume too many places to form a habit. "Can the dojo move all the time?" Han Jue asked in his heart. [each time you change the ashram, the life cost will be doubled, and the cooling time will be 100 years] Will it double? Han Jue made up his mind that he could not easily move the dojo in the future. Subsequently, Han Jue continued to practice. The aura and innate Qi of Baiyue Xianchuan have been continuously improved and reached the peak ten years later. Although not as good as hidden gate Island, it is much stronger than before. Han Jue also moved out the hibiscus, located between the mountains, towering and towering into the clouds. Zhao Yun and the new guard Dianwei are in front of the vortex of time and space, and Lv Bu and Ma Chao are on the East-West border of Baiyue Xianchuan. After the emergence of the hibiscus tree, the black prison chicken, a DA and Xiao Er immediately moved to the tree. They were still used to staying in the tree. Now, it''s completely stable. Han Jue incorporated yinmen island into the star world deep in his soul, and then continued to practice. Strive to enter the quasi holy land as soon as possible! the fairyland is extremely lonely after the restart of the heavenly way.the blood stains after the fighting of the quantitative robbery have not been completely dispersed.after all,the cultivation of the creatures participating in the quantitative robbery is not weak.their blood is also a holy and evil thing for all spirits.heaven and earth can''t erase it in a short time in a twinkling. Thirty years later. A loud bang shook the world! Han Jue, who was practicing, opened his eyes. He looked through the Taoist temples and mountains and saw a huge finger falling from the sky and crashing to the end of the horizon. It''s a human finger. It''s tens of thousands of feet long, and you can see moriran white bones at the end. Han Jue frowned. Holy fingers! This breath is much stronger than that of Da Luo Jinxian. Soon, the finger disappeared at the end of the horizon, and then a terrible wind swept through, smashing the mountains along the way, sweeping hundreds of millions of miles and spreading to the mountains and Xianchuan. The Dharma array of the Taoist temple defends automatically, and strong winds are blocked, forming a huge and visible wind wall. It is extremely spectacular, which can be seen clearly by the hidden sect disciples and the you people. "What''s that?" "Whose finger fell off?" "It seems that there is a big war in the sky." "If we get hit..." "When will the sect leader deploy the array in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan? I didn''t even notice... " ¡­¡­ When the disciples of yinmen talked, many huge stumps appeared in the sky, such as rain scattered on the earth, accompanied by blood and water, which dyed the sky red and the sea of clouds. Han Jue squints. He can feel the different breath of these stumps. The strongest is quasi saint, and the weakest is the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian. How can there be so many? Han Jue''s eyes looked at the sky. Through the thirty layers of sky, he saw a mysterious black robed man who couldn''t see his face waving his sleeves. Countless stumps fell out of his sleeves and onto the world. His direction of sprinkling is still different. Obviously, he wants to lay out the whole heaven. Han Jue secretly asked, "who is this person?" [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! it looks like a saint! [emperor Xiao: cultivation unknown, saint of heaven, disciple of Taoism, one of the ancestors of the demon family] Heavenly sage! Han Jue frowned. He was one of the ancestors of the demon family. Did he worship the Taoist ancestors? The known heavenly saints include Nu Wa, Fu Xi Tian, the Antarctic heavenly statue, seeking to come to the west, the leader of Tianjue cult, the sage of destiny, the sage of Jin''an and the emperor Xiao. There is still one short of the nine saints. "I want to know why emperor Xiao did this?" Han Jue asked in his heart. [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] Why is it a billion? Han Jue chose to continue. Then he entered the evolutionary illusion. This is a dark hall. Two figures sit opposite each other. One figure can tell that it is emperor Xiao. Even if the other sits, he is several times larger than emperor Xiao, and his whole body is covered with black flame. "The way of heaven is restarted, so that the residual bodies you collect are ready?" The black flame figure inquired. Emperor Xiao replied, "it''s ready." "Well, spread it all over the heaven." "Why?" "These remnant bodies are all creatures with towering karma and resentment. After the resumption of the Tao of heaven, they have been abandoned by the Tao of heaven. Taking advantage of the evolution of the Tao of heaven, they can fall on the heavens, turn into curses, curse the Tao of heaven, and prepare for the birth of the demon family in the future." "Will the saints stop me?" "I will lead them away." "OK." The picture is broken. Han Jue frowns. It''s the demon clan again. He looked up again. Emperor Xiao was still spilling his remains. It was hard to imagine how many bodies he had collected. Emperor Xiao suddenly looked at Han absolute, and their eyes collided in the void. Han Jue immediately staggered his eyes. Thirty stories above the sky, Emperor Xiao frowned. "It''s strange that I can''t see through the man''s ashram just now." Emperor Xiao murmured to himself. He pinched his fingers and looked more and more strange. This person has few causes and consequences Not even a spirit! How did he practice to such a state? Emperor Xiao is interested in Han Jue. At the same time, he has a hunch that this person will be an obstacle to the rise of the demon clan. [emperor Xiao is fond of you. The current favoritism is 0.5 stars] 0.5 star? Han Jue looked at the prompt in front of him and looked very strange. It was the first time he had met 0.5 star. Such a low liking is likely to become an enemy. However, Han Jue was not worried that emperor Xiao could not enter the fairyland with his own statue, which would not threaten him. Emperor Xiao spilled too many broken bodies. Han Jue was too lazy to stop it. It was hard to please. Leave it to future generations. When the saints come back, they should be able to find a way to deal with it. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. After a incense burning time, the sky no longer shed huge residual bodies, and the fairy world returned to calm. In a flash. Thirty two years have passed. [Qiuxi comes to tell you a dream, do you want to continue] This prompt starts to brush the screen crazily. Han Jue secretly scolds animals and is not a man! He chose to accept the dream of begging the West. It was still the familiar hall, and begged the west to take the lead in saying, "have you ever seen the remnant body coming from the sky?" Han Jue nodded. too bad. This guy doesn''t want me to clean up, does he? "Just don''t see it. Practice as usual. Don''t tell other saints about it." Please go on. Han Jue was stunned. Don''t say? The dog is colluding with the demon clan! Han Jue said, "at present, there is no saint to contact me except you." Chapter 465 "Yes." In the face of Han Jue''s answer, Qiuxi answered, I don''t know if I believe it. Han Jue asked, "my disciple Su Qi..." He didn''t finish the latter words. I believe Qiu Xilai can understand. Qiu Xilai replied, "he was imprisoned in the prison of the heavenly family and executed a hundred years later. At that time, I will protect his soul and hand it over to you. Remember, you can''t leave him within the scope of the heavenly way." Han Jue quickly thanked him. As long as it can leave a glimmer of life for Su Qi. Su Qi is really damned. The power of killing Tao kills all living beings. If he is not punished, the ghost knows whether this guy''s psychology will be distorted and expanded in the future. Ask the west to stop talking nonsense and lift the dream. Han Jue''s consciousness returned to reality. He suddenly found that Qiu Xilai''s attitude towards himself didn''t seem as enthusiastic as before, and his words decreased a lot. Perhaps it is related to the end of the quantity robbery. Qiuxilai consciously won and no longer valued the so-called variables of Daozu. Han Jue smiled, which is also a good thing. The more Xi Lai doesn''t value him, the better he will grow quietly. When Qiu Xilai suddenly looks back and finds that Han Jue is a saint, how stunned is that? Han Jue stopped thinking and continued to practice. According to the inheritance of Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue, if you want to prove the quasi holy land, you have to involve your understanding of the avenue. Han Jue absorbs the karma of 36 reincarnation Black Lotus and understands Jiyuan Avenue. As for the previous avenue of life and death, Han Jue plans to give up. If the avenue of life and death has been cultivated by predecessors, Han Jue can''t surpass each other again. Jiyuan Avenue is different from Han Jue''s. He can rest assured to practice. Soon, Han Jue entered the state of enlightenment. Jiyuan Avenue is unfathomable. Even if it was created by Han Jue, it will take a long time to fully understand it. ¡­¡­ A hundred years, fleeting. On this day, Han Jue finally saw Su Qi''s email. [your disciple Su Qi was punished by the heaven family and died. Fortunately, his spirit was saved by the sage] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. Although he begged the west to hide a conspiracy, he really kept his word. Recently, his email has become active again, almost all of which are emails obtained by Tianzu friends. There are too many magic weapons left in the world. Han Jue thought about it and called the disciples together. "do you want to go out?" Han Jue asked. Hearing the speech, the disciples were stunned. No one said a word. They thought Han Jue was saying something ironic. han jue said with a smile:"the way of heaven is restarted.there are too many treasures left between heaven and earth.if you have an idea,you can go out and collect them.all the magic weapons belong to you.if you collect the natural and local treasures,you can bring them back and plant them in baiyue xianchuan." "Remember, when you meet those huge bodies, detours, those bodies have become evil things, contain the power of curse, and may even take you away." As soon as their eyes lit up, they actually had this idea for a long time, but they didn''t dare to mess around without Han Jue''s consent. Zhao Xuanyuan, Dao Zhizun, Jiang Yi, murongqi, Xun Chang''an and so on spoke one after another. Han Jue all agreed. Finally, only the black prison chicken, chaos Tiangou and Li Yao stayed, and even Xing Hongxuan, Xi Xuan fairy and Chang Yueer went out. Wudaojian was very nervous when he went out for the first time, but there should be no accident if he was accompanied by others. Han Jue told them not to act alone and to form a team of more than three people. Han Jue looked at chaotic Tiangou and jokingly asked, "why don''t you go?" Chaos dog shook his head in fear and said, "I won''t go out. I won''t go out in the future!" Han Jue smiled. It seems that Li xuanao''s psychological shadow to chaotic Tiangou is too big. Thinking of Li xuanao, I haven''t seen the movement of Li daokong recently. This guy just reached the perfection of Da Luojin fairyland not long ago. It is estimated that he will be closed somewhere. The black prison Chicken said with a smile, "son of a dog, you have a good consciousness." Chaos Tengu bared his teeth and smiled, quite proud. Han Jue looked at Li Yao and asked, "don''t you dare go out? Although you have good qualifications, there are too few treasures. " Li Yao shook his head and said, "the magic weapon is foreign after all. I only believe in my own magic power." Han Jue has nothing to say about this. The four disbanded and went back to practice. Five years later. Begged Xi to entrust a dream to Han Jue, saying that he would give Su Qi''s spirit to him and let him go to the 33rd floor of the sky. The 33rd floor is a place beyond the control of heaven. Han Jue thought about it and asked his puppet of heaven to take over. After the puppet of heaven injected his mana, it was also equivalent to Da Luo Jinxian. It was not difficult to fly to the 33rd floor of heaven. Six months later, the puppet of heaven came back with Su Qi''s spirit. Han Jue directly included him in the star world, suppressed him in one star, curbed his bad luck, and waited for the right time to release Su Qi''s reincarnation. Han Jue is the only one left in the Taoist temple. The strange gods like to wander around the hundred mountains and Xianchuan recently and rarely come back. However, it can control its own power and will not harm others. Therefore, Han Jue allows it to move freely as long as it doesn''t leave the Taoist temple. Han Jue took out the book of doom and began to curse the sage. Baiyue Xianchuan is isolated from the Taoist field, and Taoist temples are systematically isolated and double isolated. Han will never worry about being found. After so many years, the task of cursing the sage of life machine has fallen, once every ten years. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Three hundred years passed quickly. The unicorn egg in the Baiyue Xianchuan Grottoes finally hatched. Han Jue asked reincarnation to take care of Liu Bei. Liu Bei informed Han Jue at the first time. Han Jue sends a message to Liu Bei to take care of the unicorn. Liu Bei is naturally happy. Once cultivated, the Qilin family may still listen to him. At that time, he will have the right to speak in the hidden door. Although Liu Bei is a part of Han Jue, he also has his own independent thinking. In addition to never betraying Han Jue, his heart is the hearts of the people. After so many years, the disciples of the hidden sect who went out have not returned. It is estimated that they are still converging on the treasure, and no one is injured. Han Jue is still far from the quasi holy land, but he is not in a hurry. Now the most important thing is time. On this day, a divine thought came from Han Jue''s heaven order. Han Jue took out the heavenly order to connect the divine mind. "Shizu." Fang Liang''s respectful voice came. Han Jue said with a smile, "you''re still alive." Of course he knew Fang Liang was still alive and deliberately joked. Fang Liang said awkwardly, "cough, it''s over. Now Tiandao respects Tianzu. The head of Tianzu is Ji Xianshen and Shizu. You can come back to the fairy world. It''s very safe." Han Jue replied, "I''ve come back." "Oh? Where is it? Can I call? " "I can''t say for the time being. Are you still busy?" Han Jue was very cautious and did not fully trust his disciples. Fang Liangdao said: "the way of heaven is restarted. I want to invite yinmen to enter the heavenly court and become an immortal God. In the future, I will have the opportunity to become the heavenly family again. The heavenly family is the race of the way of heaven and will not be affected in the next few mass robberies." Han Jue picked his eyebrows. It seems that Tianting has become a subsidiary force of Tianzu. Chapter 466 "Tianting is now honored by Tianzu?" han jue asked bluntly Fang Liang was silent for a moment and said, "this is the best way I can think of. Ji Xianshen has a deep relationship with me. Together, we are equivalent to controlling the race and forces of heaven. Over time, we don''t have to look at the eyes of saints." Han could not help recalling that Ji Xianshen had a good relationship with Fang Liang and had been hanging around for thousands of years. But Han Jue will never rely on others. "Forget it, as long as there are risks, I won''t let your classmates get involved easily." Han Jue said calmly. Fang Liang sighed and was not surprised. He asked curiously, "which disciple of the hidden gate is the strongest now?" Han Jue said, "the strongest is the Immortal Emperor." "Also good." "Indeed, penance is still very useful." "Shizu said yes." After a few words, they cut off contact. LingXiao palace. Fang Liang put down the order of heaven and sighed silently. Shizu became polite, and the relationship between them seemed to be widening. To be exact, Shizu was worried that he would pull the disciples of the Yin sect into the water. Fang Liang can''t help but reflect. Is his path really right? He doesn''t believe that the most powerful disciple of yinmen is the Immortal Emperor. Someone must have reached the divine realm! At this time, the great God will enter the temple. He came to Fang Liang to salute and said, "Your Majesty, Buddhism, interception, elucidation, human education and the human holy land on which the heavenly family depends have been born one after another. They are all laying out the layout. What should we do in the heavenly court?" Fang Liangdao said: "the way of heaven has been restarted, and all sentient beings have not yet appeared. How to layout now? You can only occupy territory. " The great God said, "Your Majesty, you can ask the Fang family to come down to earth first and multiply continuously, and then become a family." "Well, that''s a good idea." Fang Liang turned and asked, "where are the heavenly and martial gods?" The great God said calmly, "they have joined the people''s religion." Fang Liang was silent. After the immeasurable disaster, there were less than 100 immortals in the whole heaven. All the heavenly soldiers and generals died because of the power of destroying the Tao. Poor and down and out, this is the heaven at present. The great God general seemed to see that Fang Liang was in a bad mood and comforted him by saying, "Your Majesty, it is a great opportunity for heaven to survive. We have experienced the quantitative robbery of the saint war. Your achievements are great enough and there is no need to blame yourself." Fang Liang smiled and said, "I have a great general. Naturally, I have expectations." ¡­¡­ Another decade has passed. Han Jue took out the book of doom, cursed the saint of fortune machine and checked the e-mail. [your disciple Zhao Xuanyuan gained the most precious treasure of the Terran, and his luck soared] [your good friend Li daokong was instructed by the sage, his good fortune was filled with inspiration, and his Taoism soared] [your good friend''s Enlightenment sword won the heavenly treasure, and his luck soared] [your friend Tao supreme mistakenly entered the Taigu race land] [your good friend Ah Da swallowed up the spiritual pulse and the Taoist practice soared] [your good friend Xiao Er swallowed up the spiritual pulse, and Taoism soared] [your friend Zhou fan is resurrected by mysterious power and returns to the fairyland] [your good friend empress Houtu recovers the six samsara] ¡­¡­ It''s all chance! han jue was not surprised to see zhou fan resurrected again It can be seen that the Seven Saints of the avenue gods have ideas about the way of heaven, so they resurrect Zhou fan again and again. Poor Mo revenge, it''s a funeral. Five days later. Han Jue''s curse is over and he is about to continue his cultivation. [if the first weather carrier is detected, check its origin] Huh? Having not seen such a hint for a long time, Han Jue felt fresh. He checked immediately. [falling stone: the innate creature, the first stone spirit after the restart of the heavenly way, which contains the great fortune of the heavenly way] The first stone spirit of heaven should be the first stone spirit. Han Jue immediately detected the location of the falling stone, which was in the Baiyue Xianchuan. It was a black stone. Han Jue could already feel its wisdom. After thinking about it, Han Jue decided not to disturb it for the time being until it was about to take shape. "There will be more and more innate creatures in the future, with a feeling of just opening up." Han Jue thought silently, but he had some expectations in his heart. Countless years later, he was the ancestor of Tao in the myth. It''s interesting to think about it. ¡­¡­ On a cliff, Zhao Xuanyuan, Chu Renmin, Zhou Mingyue and LV Huaxu are meditating and practicing. Zhou Mingyue couldn''t help but open her eyes and asked, "Zhao Shizu, what are we waiting for?" Zhao Xuanyuan is the second generation disciple of yinmen and Zhou Mingyue is the fourth generation disciple, so he is called Shizu. Zhao Xuanyuan said, "an old friend." Chu people glanced at Zhou Mingyue and scared Zhou Mingyue to shut up. A few hours later. A figure flew from the horizon. It was Zhou fan. Zhou fan is dressed in a Phnom Penh purple robe and a jade trimmed hair crown. He has a detached temperament and is no longer a mortal. He fell in front of Zhao Xuanyuan and said with a smile, "brother Zhao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to endure too much robbery. Have you joined the Tianzu?" Zhao Xuanyuan smiled calmly and said, "no, but I paid tribute to a powerful master. We all successfully avoided robbery and got boundless emperor luck." Zhou fan was curious and asked, "who?" He turned to look at the three people in the world of Chu, pinched his fingers, and his face changed greatly. he was shocked and asked,"are you all from the red cloud world? Wait, do you know Han Jue? " Anyone who rises from the red cloud world has countless ties with Han Jue. Including him! "How dare you call my Shizu''s name?" Zhou Mingyue was dissatisfied. Although Zhou fan looks strong, no matter how strong he is, he can''t have Zhao Xuanyuan. Zhao Xuanyuan also showed dissatisfaction. Zhou fan looked at Zhao Xuanyuan and asked in surprise, "isn''t your master Han Jue?" Zhao Xuanyuan said coldly, "be polite. My master must be your elder?" Zhou fan was shocked. zhao xuanyuan and the supreme master of tao are chaotic.he had heard that they had worshipped the same master before,but he didn''t say who it was Unexpectedly, it was Han Jue! After Zhou fan was shocked, he was excited. "Han... How strong is master Han now?" Zhou fan asked with burning eyes. Zhao Xuanyuan saw through his ideas and said, "can all the members of the Qiyun sect survive?" The implication is that Han Jue is better than a saint! Zhou Fan said, "can you take me to him? I''m from the same school with him. We knew each other when we were mortals." Zhao Xuanyuan said, "let''s talk about the Taigu secret place first. The prohibition inside is too strong. I need you to join hands with me." "Good!" Zhou fanshuang should come down quickly, but his thoughts have floated to Han Jue. ¡­¡­ Another hundred years have passed. Han Jue comes to the falling stone, which can be moved. It grows very fast, thanks to the rich aura of the Taoist temple. Seeing Han Jue''s appearance, the falling stone immediately hid and jumped like a crab, which made Han Jue happy. After it hid well, Han Jue appeared in front of it again and scared it to continue to hide. Han Jue let it hide first and then look for it. go round and begin again. After dozens of times, the falling stone was tired and stopped in front of the grass. Han Jue stood in front of it and asked with a smile, "why don''t you keep running?" The falling stone is silent. Han Jue raised his hand and a bright light drilled into the falling stone to help it acquire the ability of language communication. Chapter 467 Han Jue stopped and waited patiently for the falling stone to absorb Han Jue''s language memory. long time. The falling stone suddenly scolded, "your mother!" Han Jue was stunned. Only he can say that in this world, there is no your mother, only your mother. Instead of being angry, he was happy. It is worthy of being a congenital creature, but its fusion ability is very strong. Han Jue asked with a smile, "are you very angry?" The falling stone asked, "are you angry for you?" "Can I kill you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Han Jue''s guidance, the falling stone knew what death represented. It was frightened and the stone trembled. It said sadly, "I didn''t provoke you!" "What are you hiding from?" "You suddenly appear, I don''t hide? For you, don''t you hide? " "then try?" "You... Deceive people too much!" "Are you human?" The falling stone is so anxious that it wants to cry. If it were not for a stone, it would have cried into tears. Han Jue said with a smile, "hang out with me in the future. I''ll arrange a master for you." The falling stone was stunned. It followed ecstasy and quickly thanked. "If you continue to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, there will be no danger in this area." Han Jue dropped these words and left. In his present capacity, there is no need to take in disciples himself. ¡­¡­ In the next period of time, the disciples of yinmen came back one after another. About the past two hundred years, all the disciples have returned. Zhou fan also came back. In this regard, Han Jue was not surprised. Zhao Xuanyuan had asked through the field of chaos before, and Zhou fan did not enter the field of chaos when asking. After entering Baiyue Xianchuan, Zhou fan looked left and right in surprise. Murong was surprised to see him and asked, "Why are you here?" Zhou fan looked at Murong and was secretly frightened. This guy is already the Immortal Emperor! In his memory, Murong Qi was his younger martial brother in yuqingshengzong. "Come and visit your Shizu." Zhou fan replied. Zhou fan''s arrival attracted the attention of others and came to check one after another. Zhou fan was secretly frightened. Lv Bu, Ma Chao and others made him unable to see through. He also met Jiang Yi. He had seen Jiang Yi before. At that time, Jiang Yi was in high spirits. He was the Tianjiao famous in the fairy world. Unexpectedly, he joined the hidden door. Zhou fan was even more shocked when he noticed 10000 you people. The weakest is Taiyi Jinxian. A few people have reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. How is that possible? Hidden door is so powerful? When Zhou fan was brought to Han Jue''s Taoist temple, he returned to God. "Go in by yourself." Zhao Xuanyuan left this sentence and turned away. He still had to hurry up to practice. Zhou fan took a deep breath and walked carefully into the Taoist temple. A dazzling light shook his eyes, and he saw Han Jue. Han Jue meditated on the 36 product reincarnation annihilating Black Lotus, with Yin and Yang protecting the sun and moon behind him, like two suns rotating behind him, bursting with bright light. Zhou fan''s heart set off a storm. He is already the cultivation of erxuan Shenyuan, but he can''t spy on Han Jue''s true face. It''s better than those great powers! Zhou fan suddenly thought of the sage. When he first saw the saint, he couldn''t peep into his true face. Han Jue asked, "why? Don''t know me? " Zhou fan smiled bitterly and suffered a great blow in his heart. He felt that his efforts for thousands of years were a joke in front of Han Jue. Look at Han Jue. He has been practicing in seclusion. The gap between them is still growing. Zhou fan forced a smile and said, "Han Jue, you are really powerful now. Are you about to testify?" Han Jue said with a smile, "it''s still early. Did you come to me to join my hidden door?" "Yes, do you want to take me as an apprentice?" "It''s not impossible, but you have to go out less from now on." "Do you think I''m just fooling around? There is a big gap between you and me. I can only fight... Alas! " Zhou fan fell into depression. Han Jue''s divine light soared and his voice was unfathomable: "you are already a chaotic physique and are no longer you in the past. Why don''t you join our hidden door and practice seclusion?" Zhou Fanzi has a promising future. If he can know his way back, he will be a great power of hidden door in the future. Hearing the speech, Zhou fan fell into a trance. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Zhou fan walked out of Han Jue''s Taoist temple. He looked up at the blue sky and showed a long lost sunshine smile on his face. The black prison chicken flew over and shouted, "smelly boy, are you still going?" It remembers Zhou fan, who visited Han Jue more than 8000 years ago. Zhou fan also remembered the black prison chicken and said with a smile, "don''t go. In the future, I will be the eighth disciple of the second generation of the hidden door. Pay attention to me." "Hehe, I don''t respect Zhao Xuanyuan. Why should you?" "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" "You have the ability to simulate the test. You won''t be qualified to compete with me until you beat all the invincible hands of yinmen." "Hum, that''s what I mean." Zhou fan proudly said that Han Jue had pulled him into the simulation test, and he was trying. After saying goodbye to the black prison chicken, Zhou fan casually found an open space to establish a Taoist temple, and then began the simulation test. His first challenge is Han Jue! Directly killed by the second! Zhou fan was stunned. "How possible!" Zhou fan grits his teeth and doesn''t believe in evil. He challenges Han Jue again. After hundreds of challenges, Zhou fan was desperate. He stepped down and began to challenge other disciples. Challenge the black prison chicken first. Shit! Is this chicken too weak? Why are you so arrogant? In this way, Zhou fan was addicted to the simulation test and couldn''t extricate himself. The other side. Zhou Mingyue found the falling stone and lifted it. "Hey, what are you doing?" Cried the falling stone. Zhou Mingyue hummed, "Shizu asked me to take you as an apprentice. In the future, you will be my disciple. My name is Zhou Mingyue!" "I see. What''s your Shizu''s name?" "Han Jue, you can''t call him by his name." "Han... Jue... I''ll call Han tuotian later!" "Oh, you can hold your thighs. That''s a good name." Zhou Mingyue smiled and said that he had no opinion on this, but was very satisfied. Don''t mention falling stone. He wanted to change his surname to Han, but he didn''t get Han Jue''s consent. I''m sorry to change it, and his Master Chu Renmin didn''t allow it. The first disciple of the fifth generation of the hidden sect appears. He is a born creature. Han tuotian! ¡­¡­ Twenty years later. Jiang Yi comes to visit Han Jue, who asks him to enter the cave. Like Zhou fan, he was dazzled by the strong light of sun and moon, the guardian of yin and Yang. He knelt down in front of Han Jue and said, "master, I can''t break through the divine realm. Can you give me some advice?" What light is this? How domineering! Jiang Yi secretly decided that he would do the same when he went back. Han Jue said, "then I''ll preach for you." Jiang Yi was pleasantly surprised. Thanks quickly. Han Jue began to preach. It''s not difficult to break through the divine realm with Jiang Yi''s qualification. He was the first pride of Jinwu Protoss, but he lacked guidance. Speaking of it, Zhou fan surpasses Jiang Yi and reaches the divine realm ahead of time, which makes Han Jue sigh. Sometimes, wandering is very important. Unless Jiang Yi''s qualification is the same as Han Jue''s, it''s unparalleled. Otherwise, relying on cultivation alone, he can''t really compare with Zhou fan. Chapter 468 the second generation of disciples of yinmen are yang tiandong,su qi,xun chang''an,tu linger,long hao,zhao xuanyuan,the supreme master of taoism and zhou fan The three generations of disciples are Murong Qi, Fang Liang and Chu Renmin. The fourth generation of disciples are Zhou Mingyue and LV Huaxu, and the fifth generation of disciples are Han Daotian. These are Han Jue''s Orthodox disciples. In addition, Li Yao, Jiang Yi, King Kong Nu, black prison demon king, Wudao sword, Han Ba brothers, a DA, Xiao Er, black prison chicken, chaos Tiangou, Santou Jiaowang, Xing Hongxuan, Xi Xuan fairy and Chang Yueer can only be regarded as hidden disciples, not Han Jue''s disciples. Nowadays, Yin sect disciples, including you people, have the weakest cultivation and are also Taiyi Jinxian. Although Xi Xuan fairy and Chang Yueer are mortals, they often listen to Han Jue''s sermon. In addition, the strong aura of the Taoist field has reached Taiyi Jinxian, but whether they can achieve the imperial realm depends on nature. After reaching Taiyi Jinxian, it''s hard to say if you go up again. Even though Han Jue is a great Luo Jinxian, he can''t turn his hand to create the Immortal Emperor. After Zhou fan joined, the originally loose hidden door became tight again. Only because Zhou fan is the cultivation of erxuan Shenyuan, this guy is less than 9000 years old! Such qualifications make Jiang Yi, Li Yao, Tu linger and other disciples full of pressure. Han Jue will still preach to all his disciples. Fifty years later. Jiang Yi proved the divine realm and didn''t have to cross the robbery in the Taoist field, but everyone could feel his powerful momentum. The next disciple to break through the divine realm should be Li Yao. The woman chased very closely. If it weren''t for her terrible cultivation speed, Jiang Yi might not be able to break through so fast. This day. The sky is covered with purple clouds, boundless and picturesque. Han Jue felt a strong breath. Someone has proved it! After the extinction of all living beings in the way of heaven, those who survive are the great powers that surpass all spirits, and they will also be the mythical figures famous all over the world in the future. Han absolutely didn''t count who proved Darrow. At present, he has no enemies except the sage of life machine. The sage is a saint, and it is impossible to prove the great Luo. Han Jue continued to cultivate and sprint into the quasi holy land. Nearly a thousand years have passed since the last breakthrough, but Han Jue is still some distance from the quasi holy land. The cultivation speed is still too slow! But Han absolutely has no faster way. He can only warn himself to be down-to-earth. This day. The earth shook violently, and Baiyue Xianchuan was not affected because of the Taoist field, but Han Jue obviously felt that the ground outside the Taoist field was shaking. The vibration range is very wide. Han Jue''s mind is swept away, and its range is equivalent to dozens of shaking circles. Huh? Earthquake? Or is there something big to happen? Han Jue was secretly curious. He immediately asked, "I want to know if the fairyland has the strength to kill me?" [2 billion years need to be deducted,continue or not] continue! [not yet] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief, then it would be all right. He closed his eyes and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Under the sea of clouds, the boundless earth shakes, the mountains and rivers are cracked, and a huge Canyon without a bottom runs thousands of miles. A huge eye appeared deep in the canyon, indifferent, and the pupils were trembling. "Sing -" The deafening sound of the Dragon suddenly rang through the heaven and earth. I saw a huge dragon head in the sea of clouds. The dragon''s eyes were bigger than the mountains, as if one bite could devour the heaven and earth. The dragon head is a black dragon. The black dragon looked down at his eyes deep in the canyon, and his killing intention burst out from his eyes. Boom! The black dragon suddenly swooped down and set off a terrible strong wind, tearing up the sea of clouds. The earth was directly pierced by its huge body, and the gravel hit tens of thousands of feet high. Hundreds of mountains and rivers. A group of hidden door disciples gathered on the highest mountain. They were detached and could witness the terrorist battle in the distance. "That dragon is so big! Is it Da Luo Jinxian? " Zhou Mingyue asked in surprise. Chu people frowned and said, "true dragon family, Jiutian Ao Yu." The black prison chicken asked curiously, "is Jiutian Ao strong?" "The rare Dalai of the Zhenlong nationality exists in the same generation as the emperor of heaven." Chu people seem to think of something, and their faces are very ugly. Jiang Yi scolded: "I know him. This dog used to bully our Jinwu Protoss. I''m curious about the existence of the fierce beast fighting with him." Zhao Xuanyuan frowned and said, "this beast is shaped like black fog and sometimes deformed. Is it one of the four evils in ancient mythology, chaos?" Chaos? The people were frightened and the four murderers were extremely distant myths. It is said that at the beginning of the day, there were no saints preaching, no race, and all sentient beings were fierce animals. They were muddled, uncivilized, and had no communication. Only the law of the jungle. the four fierce beasts are the strongest four fierce beasts that stand out among the endless fierce beasts.it''s no problem to swallow the sun and suck the sea The black prison demon king sighed: "it seems that the restart of heaven is not as beautiful as we thought. The terrorist existence that has been suppressed may also be born. Before there are many races, first guide the killing instinct for the innate creatures." The people continued to talk, but they were not nervous or uneasy. Stay in Baiyue Xianchuan, there can be no accident. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Another hundred years have passed. Han Jue, who was practicing, suddenly saw three lines of words: [it is detected that the fierce beast period of heaven is coming.you have the following choices] [first, born immediately and kill all fierce animals, you can obtain a magical inheritance, a fragment of the great road and the hatred of the saints of heaven] [2. Cultivate low-key and do not participate in the fierce beast competition. You can get a piece of Avenue and a magical inheritance] Needless to say? Han must not offend the sage and choose the second option directly. Now he just wants to practice well and doesn''t want to get into trouble. [you choose low-key cultivation to obtain a piece of Avenue and a magical inheritance] [congratulations on obtaining the sword power Wansheng sword] [Wansheng sword: the magic power of the great road, which turns everything in the world into a sword, has a huge offensive and is terrible to kill] I haven''t realized the magic power of Kendo for a long time, and it''s still a road level magic power. It''s good! han jue immediately inherited wansheng sword At present, he has got two kinds of great road magic powers, namely too easy to be free, Faxiang and Wansheng sword. Han Jue has deeply experienced the power of too easy free Dharma phase. Now he directly suppresses the enemy with chaotic demon God Dharma phase, which is simple and rough, cool to the extreme, and has invincible spirit. Wan Shengjian is also a great magic power, which shows that it is not weaker than the easy free Dharma phase. Han Jue is looking forward to it. A huge memory poured into Han Jue''s mind. Rao is a perfect man in Da Luojin Wonderland. He also has a feeling that his head is about to explode. This time, I have realized it for the past three years. Han Jue finally mastered Wansheng sword. Wansheng sword can turn everything into a sword. Listen to his orders and kill the enemy. If his cultivation is strong enough, he can turn everything in the whole way of heaven into a sword and be extremely overbearing. Han Jue began the simulation test. Simulation trials can create venues. It all depends on the experimenter''s imagination. Han Jue imagines a vast world. His mind moved, the mountains and rivers turned into a huge sword, the trees on the ground turned into wooden swords, and even the lakes and oceans turned into swords. In the blink of an eye, everything in front of me turned into swords of different colors, as if the whole world was built by swords. The picture was extremely shocking. Chapter 469 Relying on Wansheng sword alone, Han Jue can still stand under the sage. He tries to challenge the sage. As a result, the sage smashes his magic power with a slap and kills him. Wansheng sword is strong, but it can''t break through the essence of mana. In addition, Wansheng sword has a fatal disadvantage. That is, you can''t do it in the void. There is nothing in the void. It can''t turn into a sword. If in heaven and earth, Wansheng sword is more lethal than Taiyi free Dharma phase, but it is not as stable as Taiyi free Dharma phase. It can be used everywhere. In any case, Han Jue''s mastery of two kinds of magic powers can be regarded as completely sitting on the first throne under the sage. Han has no pride and continues to practice. Reaching the quasi holy land as soon as possible is the most important thing. In a twinkling of an eye, seventeen years have passed. One day. Black prison chicken, chaos dog, three headed Jiao king, black prison demon king, Jiang Yi, a DA and Xiao Er came to visit. Han Jue let them enter the Taoist temple. It''s not easy for so many people to find him at one time. Han Jue looked at them and didn''t hurry to speak. Jiang Yi took a deep breath and said, "we want to go out!" Han Jue asked, "why?" Jiang Yi said, "there are many fierce animals that break the seal between heaven and earth. We feel that if we devour those fierce animals, our qualifications will be improved." Han Jue found that all the animals came were monsters. He looked at the black prison chicken. The black prison chicken stood behind the crowd, shivering and nervous. Han Jue asked with a smile, "are you going out, too?" feeling han jue''s eyes,the black prison chicken swallowed his saliva and said,"i don''t want to..." The black prison demon king said, "let it follow us. We will act together and nothing will happen. Otherwise, with its qualifications, it will be difficult to achieve in the future." Han never agreed immediately, but fell into thinking. The king of the three headed Jiao said with a smile, "master, let''s go. Although those fierce beasts are strong, they are not Jiang Yi''s opponents. We have agreed that each fierce beast should be eaten together." Han Jue asked, "if they go out to hunt fierce animals, will they be controlled by the way of heaven?" [billions of years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [no, it''s just the evolution of the way of heaven, which awakens their instincts, not quantitative robbery] Han Jue thought and said, "go, be careful." The demons were surprised and promised one after another. Han Jue suddenly thought that this seemed to be the first time the black prison chicken went out. I don''t know if I can overcome its psychological obstacles. On that day, the demons of the hidden door left, and the demon king of the black prison took other black prison Phoenix with him. Five years later. Han Daotian, also known as DAOTIAN Petrochemical success. In this way, Zhou Mingyue has a beautiful young man around her. He will follow Zhou Mingyue wherever she goes. Other disciples are very interested in this new disciple of the hidden sect. They often come to see Han Aotian and even give him advice on his cultivation. Although Han Daotian worshipped Zhou Mingyue, he was taken care of by the whole hidden door. Tu linger was always sad when she saw him. She thought of Long Hao. When she watched Long Hao grow up, now the quantity robbery is over, and Long Hao didn''t come back. Nine times out of ten, she was planted. Zhou Fan said before that, in addition to the Tianzu and the Qiyun sect, all living beings under the Dalai Lama are almost dead, and the Zhenlong clan is also dead and injured. The Tiandi has already fallen, and I''m afraid no one can keep long Hao. Not only long Hao, Su Qi and Yang Tiandong have also disappeared for a long time. Nearly half of the second generation disciples of yinmen lost money. The disciples were worried that Han tuotian would follow the old path of Long Hao, so they often took long Hao as an example to warn him. Fortunately, Han tuotian is gentle and has no strong ambition. He is not extremely eager for cultivation. It is estimated that he will not want to go out. After the mass robbery, Han Jucai really realized that time flies, and the flood does not remember years. The fairyland is lonely. I haven''t seen any dangerous attack on Baiyue Xianchuan for so long. The whole hidden gate is very calm and plain. Such years may last for a long time. Chu people speculate that it may take millions of years for the first batch of innate creatures to appear in the fairy world. Han Daotian can change into shape so quickly thanks to the aura of the Taoist temple, but there is no other place in the whole fairy world that can compare with the immortal spirit of Baiyue Xianchuan. More than ten years later. [it is detected that you have reached the age of 9000, you have the following choices] [I. after joining the WTO, enlighten all living beings and compete for the merits of heaven, you can obtain a fragment of the great road and a spirit stone of heaven] [2. If you don''t join the world for the time being and practice at ease, you can obtain a heavenly spirit stone and a Taoist priest''s Guard] Han Jue was filled with emotion. Before he knew it, he was nine thousand years old. But how does 9000 sound like swearing? Han Jue directly selects the second option. Also a quasi Saint guard. Han Jue suddenly had a bold idea. "Can I choose to copy myself?" [no] Han Jue''s excitement was suddenly shattered by a basin of cold water. He had to honestly choose to copy Shi Dudao. The new guard is called Sima Yi! So far, Han Jue has three stone Dudao guards, Zhao Yun, Dian Wei and Sima Yi. The safety factor of the dojo is improved again. Han Jue took out the spirit stone of heaven and the book of doom and began to upgrade the book of doom. He can have today, the book of bad luck has made great contributions, and must be promoted. The effect of the book of bad luck is too strong to deal with strong enemies far beyond yourself. A few days later. The doom book has been upgraded successfully, from Da Luo Lingbao to Da Luo Zhibao. In order to try the effect, Han Jue directly cursed the sage of life machine and gave a life of one trillion years at the same time. The final result was that I didn''t see the e-mail of the sage. For nothing. Han Jue is not disappointed. He''s right anyway. Sooner or later, something will happen! After the curse, Han Jue continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Outside the 33rd floor, in a hall. The sage opened his eyes and frowned. "Who is the dark forbidden master? The power of the curse has increased again. He can''t practice so fast. He must be very strong. I just lowered my vigilance against him before." "He is absolutely a saint." The sage of destiny first doubted asking for the West. Among the saints of heaven, only they master the power of destroying the Tao. They pose the greatest threat to each other, so they have to make friends to avoid each other''s mess. Of course, it does not rule out other heavenly saints, who are also heavenly saints of the three religions of Taoism. The three sects of Taoism are the orthodoxy of the Taoist ancestors. They have always held the main voice among the saints of heaven. They often hold a group and collude with other saints. The fate opportunity saints are not from the three religions, and even have little to do with the Taoist ancestors. Now they must be targeted for mastering and destroying the saints of Taoism. The sage feels that he must find out the identity of the dark forbidden Lord, otherwise it will become a great disaster in the future. "Otherwise, I will curse other saints, pretend to be the dark forbidden Lord, and let the saints mess up first, so that the guy can easily show his feet." The sage thought silently. If he is the dark forbidden Lord and is cursed, he will certainly worry that he will be found, either restrain for a period of time, or directly tear his face. If you tear your face, the sage of destiny is not afraid of other saints of heaven. One on one, he is full of confidence. Chapter 470 [the hatred of the life machine Saint against you has increased, and the current hatred degree is 5 stars] Han Jue was relieved to see this email. This shows that his curse has worked. The saint of fate machine hates his identity as a dark forbidden Lord, not him. Naturally, he doesn''t panic. Moreover, nowadays, as long as you stay in the Taoist field, the saints of heaven can''t break in. Han Jue stopped thinking and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Years passed quickly after the resumption of the Tao of heaven. In a hurry. Eight hundred years later. In the world, the dynasty has been replaced for 800 years. Han Jue is finally about to break through to the quasi holy land. The karma accumulated for several times is still endless, which is enough for Han Jue to continue his cultivation. It takes longer to break through quasi Saint than any previous breakthrough. In the past 20 years, Han Jue has just entered the realm of quasi sainthood. Because there is a Taoist temple to deceive the sky, Han does not need to cross the robbery, but his powerful momentum can not even suppress the system boundary, and everyone in the Taoist temple can feel it. System demarcation can only cover up the internal scene and can not stop the leakage of internal breath. After all, Han Jue is no longer a mortal. Although Han Jue''s momentum is strong, he can''t pass through the defensive array of the Taoist field. "Master broke through again?" "What a powerful momentum, this is by no means what da Luo can achieve." "He said he was not a saint." "I guess it''s not a breakthrough, but a magical power." "Indeed, the magical powers of the sect leader are extremely exquisite and unheard of, which shows that he has been understanding the magical powers after cultivation." For Han Jue''s breakthrough, the hidden door people were filled with emotion. This is a good thing. The stronger Han Jue is, the safer they are. At the same time, they will also be driven to promote Taoism. Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue views the attribute list while consolidating his accomplishments: [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 9820129000999999999999] [race: Hongmeng demon God (immeasurable emperor)] [accomplishments: early stage of quasi Hunyuan daluojin Wonderland] [skill method: Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue, Zhou Tiancui body method] [Avenue: life and death Avenue, cause and effect Avenue, Jiyuan Avenue] ¡­¡­ Quasi Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian! Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian should be the land of saints. What a mouthful. Han Jue noticed that his life expectancy increased ten times! 12 trillion years! if i can ''t do it , who can! After the cultivation is consolidated, Han Jue has to curse the life machine saint. It is worth mentioning that Han has never been systematically prompted to break through quasi holy territory. Does the system not recognize this realm? Han Jue regretted a little and then concentrated on cultivation. It took him ten years to consolidate his accomplishments. Then he took out the book of doom and began to curse the saint of fate. This time, he wants to see how many years his limit is. Five days later. Han Jue''s life began to decline. He stared at his property panel. 100 million years! A billion years! Ten billion years! Hundreds of billions of years! Life is falling faster and faster! ¡­¡­ On the 33rd floor of the sky, the sage of fortune telling machine is gathering in a stone pavilion with the Antarctic Tianzun, Tianjue sect leader and Jinan saint. The surrounding clouds are shrouded and the light is dim. Chatting, the leader of Tianjue cult asked, "life machine Taoist friend, why don''t you speak suddenly?" The sage took a deep breath and said, "the Dark Lord is cursing me." Dark forbidden Lord! The three saints frowned when they said this. The saints discussed before and found that the mass robbery went on so fast, mainly because the dark forbidden Lord cursed the major forces in the fairy world, and even caused a wave of curse, which led to the saints having to end themselves for their own layout. They even investigated together, but they could not find out the true identity of the dark forbidden Lord. Now, the saint of destiny is chased and cursed by the dark forbidden Lord, which is not a good thing. It shows that the dark forbidden Lord wants to target the saint. At the thought that the saint may be cursed to death by the unknown dark forbidden master, the saints can''t help feeling a sense of desolation. Never open this hole! If a saint is cursed to death in peacetime, what is the majesty of the saint? "Do you really think the dark forbidden Lord is the saint of heaven?" the leader of Tianjue cult frowned and asked. The sage asked, "apart from saints, all spirits have such means? As for higher existence, where do they care about the way of heaven?" Hearing the speech, the three saints fell into meditation. Saints have been fighting openly and secretly for countless years, and they can''t trust each other. The sage is observing the reaction of the three saints. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. In fact, the three saints are skeptical. Will the destiny sage pretend, direct and act by himself? "To tell you the truth, I''ve been cursed recently." Good morning, the saint said suddenly, with a sad look on his face. The sage glanced at him and asked, "seriously?" The sage said, "well, like you, we are cursed once a decade, but we are not cursed at the same time." The Antarctic Heavenly Master said: "in this way, the dark forbidden Lord is not among us, but other saints. Although the three religions of Taoism will fight, they never take it seriously. After all, we are both prosperous and lossy." Leader Tianjue nodded. The sage scolded secretly and said on the surface, "in that case, I hope the three Taoist friends can find out the true identity of the dark forbidden Lord together." "Good!" The three saints responded in unison. ¡­¡­ Three trillion years! Han Jue is constantly refreshing his record, but the sage of heaven is really the top. No matter how he curses, nothing happens. Han Jue wants to try his limit. How many years of life will he lose before he will have a negative state. Life continues to buckle. Until 100 billion years ago, Han Jue''s heart began to shake. No, he is already a quasi saint. Can he curse it all the time? Why don''t you hold on a little longer? Han Jue clenched his teeth. After deducting 15 trillion years, Han Jue finally saw an email. [your enemy''s life machine saints have heart demons due to your curse and holy heart confusion] Han Jue stopped immediately. His heart is still dripping blood. It took 15 trillion years to curse the devil. Is this the saint of heaven? Han Jue collected the book of bad luck and decided not to mess around in the future. It''s too wasteful. The sage of life machine is definitely not the last enemy. There will be stronger enemies in the future. It just appears sooner or later. If he has been wasting his life, what''s better? Han Jue''s breakthrough speed has slowed down, which means he can''t refresh his life quickly. We still have to stabilize in the future. When Han Jue was reflecting on himself, the sage panicked. Life machine Saint found Qiuxi, and the two met in a magnificent palace. "What? The dark forbidden Lord can curse you out of your heart?" asked Xi Lai, who was stunned. The sage of destiny is only stronger than him. If what the sage said is true, the dark forbidden Lord will also threaten him. The sage''s face was very ugly and said, "if I lie, the luck of heaven will be damaged!" Beg the west to look more flustered. The dark forbidden master is definitely a saint, and may even be better than the fate saint! Who the hell is it? Chapter 471 Han Jue didn''t know that his curse on the sage of life machine had caused uneasiness in the circle of saints. After cursing the sage of life machine, he began to improve his Kendo magic power. It took only a month. After that, he began to practice the too easy Dharma. The ninth demon God, the demon God of war, will to fight, will to improve cultivation, and fight to fall. The tenth demon God, the demon God of death, turns death into death, and death swallows life, killing everything. The eleventh demon God, Mu Xi demon God, the origin of wood, mana generates wood, and wood imprisons the heavens. The twelfth demon God, the demon God of the soul, has no body and can''t, the soul body is respected, and there is no limit to one thought. The thirteenth demon God, the demon God of killing intention, condenses the killing intention into the Tao. The stronger the killing intention, the stronger the Taoism. It took Han Jue nine years to refine the five magic gods. Thirteen demon and God dharmas come out together. It''s ruthless. At present, Han Jue''s demons are Tiangang demons, Jiuyin demons, wind shaking demons, Yinghong demons, nothingness demons, Chiqing demons, weak water demons, extremely dark demons, war demons, death demons, Muxi demons, soul demons and killing demons. He began to simulate the trial, even against the quasi saint, he also enjoyed the feeling of tyranny. No matter how powerful your magic power is, you are a mole ant in front of the thirteen demon gods. Han Jue tries to challenge Fu Xitian, the sage of heaven. Um. Still killed. But finally it wasn''t a second kill. Han Jue held up for two seconds. Great progress. Han Jue was in a good mood and decided to preach to his disciples. He went out of the Taoist temple to help the mulberry tree. With his cultivation, he can teleport to Fusang tree, but he likes walking and just strolls around. Over the years, great changes have taken place in Baiyue Xianchuan. There are traceless Qingfeng lotus everywhere. The green lotus standing on the ground exudes a strong innate Qi. The trees in Baiyue Xianchuan are very tall, and the tallest tree has exceeded Baizhang, but in front of Fuso trees, they are like flowers and plants. Today''s Fusang tree is ten thousand feet high, just like the oldest sky tree in myth. When Han Jue came to the Fusang tree, all the disciples had gathered. Jiang Yi, black prison chicken and other monsters have not returned yet, but Han Jue learned from the email that they are getting along well. By swallowing the fierce animals, their qualifications have been changing. When they come back, it is estimated that they have all reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. The ferocious beast period was originally a gluttonous feast for the first batch of heaven and earth powers. The creatures who can stand out in the fierce beast period must have strong qualification, strength and combat talent. It is not difficult to give time and become the great power to rule the heavens and the world. Han Jue began to preach, and his voice rang through the mountains and rivers, so that the Youzu could also hear it. After reaching the quasi holy land, Han Jue''s Taoist voice is more natural. During his preaching, he greatly improves the understanding of the listeners. His Taoist method is broad and profound, and everyone can get enlightenment from it. The sermon was longer than ever before. Han Jue has spoken for fifty years. After the sermon, Han Jue returned to the Taoist temple alone. Preaching to his disciples is actually equivalent to combing his own Taoism, which has benefited a lot. "No wonder so many people like preaching, which can not only send people, but also encourage their own Taoism." Han Jue smiled and then closed his eyes to practice. ¡­¡­ In the wild mountains, a huge long worm like a mountain is moving forward. Its body is like a centipede, but its feet are like a lion''s paw. A road is rolled out before it. It seems to be looking for food, stop and go. At this time, the earth collapsed, a big mouth of blood broke through the earth, bit off the long worm, and sprinkled blood on the earth. The fierce beast that broke through the earth looked like a bear''s head, with eight eyes, wandering in different directions. Boom! A terrible strong wind fell. A pair of terrible claws broke through the sea of clouds, grabbed the eight eyed fierce beast, directly dragged it out of the ground and flew over the sea of clouds. "Jie! Chicken master, I can have another big meal!" An arrogant laughter resounded through the sky. Holding the eight eyed beast was a huge black chicken. Black prison chicken! In front of the black prison chicken, the eight eyed fierce beast also looked short. The black prison chicken has a wingspan of hundreds of miles. As soon as its wings vibrate, it disappears at the end of heaven and earth. On the back of the black prison chicken stood a group of people, just Jiang Yi and others. When the blood splashed, Jiang Yi had to use his magic power to create a protective cover to resist the blood splashing. Ah Da was dissatisfied and said, "this smelly chicken exaggerates every time. Is it intentional?" Chaotic heavenly dog looked at the demon king of the black prison and said, "aren''t you his brother, tube!" The black prison demon king didn''t have a good way: "how to manage? It''s always arrogant." The three headed Jiao king shouted, "it''s my turn. You sweep the array for me!" After a while, the black prison chicken ate the eight eyed beast. "Hmm? You fierce beasts have intelligence." A voice suddenly rang through the world, and Jiang Yi''s face changed slightly. He didn''t even know where the other party was. Da Neng! Jiang Yilang said, "senior, we are not fierce beasts!" In the past, Jiang Yi must have yelled at him, but now the Jinwu Protoss is suspected to be extinct. The great powers that survived are the existence he can''t afford, so he has to be careful. "And Jinwu. You have good qualifications. Let''s all join our command!" The mysterious power smiled, followed by the darkness of the sky and the emergence of a terrible strong wind, which rolled them all into the sky. Jiang Yi and others looked up and saw that a huge cuff appeared in the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun, so it was difficult to estimate its diameter. They wanted to escape, but they were suppressed by a powerful force and could not move. Soon, they were caught in the cuffs. ¡­¡­ Hundreds of mountains and rivers. Eight years have passed since the end of the sermon. Many disciples are still in the state of enlightenment and have not awakened. Han Jue was practicing when he suddenly sensed that someone was applying divine skill. He pinched his fingers and calculated that it was a black prison chicken. After so many years, the black prison chicken is still the first time to use its magic. Is there an accident? Although the world is invincible, Han Jue is still vigilant: "if I were in the past, would there be danger?" [billions of years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [not yet] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief and immediately urged the magic weapon of his whole body. The sun and moon, the guardian of yin and Yang, burst out divine light and enveloped his body. He got up and stepped into the black vortex. The other side. Jiang Yi, black prison chicken, black prison demon king and others were trapped in an open space. The ground was like jade. The edge of the open space was dark and the exit could not be seen. Looking up, you can see a light mouth, but interwoven with lightning. The black prison chicken looked nervously at the black vortex in front of him. "The master won''t come?" murmured the black prison chicken. Jiang Yi and others are also worried. At this time, a strong light overflowed from the black vortex, and Han Jue stepped out. Everyone was surprised and knelt down to Han Jue. Han Jue immediately detected the strong enemies around him. [song of stepping on the sky: the perfection of daluojin fairyland, expounding the immortal] Chapter 472 Da Luojin Wonderland is perfect and strong! The inside story of the sermon is very deep. I can''t bear it if I haven''t shown it before. Han Jue looked at the black prison chicken and asked, "have you been caught?" Han Jue under the divine light is like the arrival of the creator God, and his image is full of visual shock. The black prison Chicken said angrily, "master, someone caught us for no reason and wanted us to be slaves!" Jiang Yi and others were relieved to see Han Jue appear. Now, in their hearts, Han Jue is like a saint. As long as he appears, the danger will be resolved. "Hmm? Turn to the Immortal Emperor? No, your magic weapon is not simple!" A voice followed, and it was the sound of stepping on the sky song. Han Jue said, "just Luo Jinxian will take my people? Let them go. I can treat it as if it didn''t happen." The song of stepping on the sky hummed: "Your Excellency is really arrogant. You can break my magic power first!" Han Jue raised his hand and stretched out the middle finger of his right hand. A sword burst out! Heaven and earth dark yellow breaking boundary sword finger! One finger breaks the sky! The light hole above was torn, and the darkness around the open space was broken, as if the paper had been burned by fire. Han Jue and others followed and fell on a hillside. They looked up and saw TA Tian Ge standing on a white cloud. He wore a Taoist robe, his eyebrows were like a machete, his eyes were narrow and long, and his facial features were more yin and fierce. TA Tiange stared at Han Jue and asked in a deep voice, "who is your excellency?" [TA Tian Ge has hatred against you. The current hatred level is 5 stars] Five stars! Close to immortality! Good, you''re gone! Han Jue doesn''t care which religion the other party comes from, and the sage can''t enter the fairy world. What are you afraid of? Han Jue said with a smile, "who am I? I''m afraid to scare you to death!" The sky song frowned and asked, "say..." Han Jue''s head suddenly condensed the Tiangang demon God Dharma phase. The Dharma phase had not been condensed and formed. It punched the sky. The sky was violently distorted by the force of terror, as if it was going to collapse at any time. The root of Tiange couldn''t react. It was directly crushed by the fist of Tiangang demon God, and both form and spirit were destroyed. The Tiangang demon God dissipated with him. The speed was so fast that Jiang Yi and others had no time to respond. In their eyes, a strong wind suddenly hit, and the sky song disappeared. Jiang Yi was frightened and thought of the scene of challenging Han Jue in the simulation test. Han Jue withdrew his hand and called out his interpersonal relationship to check. He found that the avatar of TA Tiange was still there. It seems that this guy has a means to protect his life. It is estimated that he is divided into souls to stay in elucidation. Han Jue looked back at Jiang Yi and others and said, "go back as soon as possible. The man''s origin was not simple just now. He didn''t die completely. He will retaliate against you in the future. Next time, I won''t save you." Han Jue turns and steps into the black vortex. The black vortex shrinks and disappears. Then they came back to God. The black prison chicken quickly shouted, "hurry back!" Jiang Yi nodded. He was no longer the frivolous arrogance of that year. He knew the importance of living. The appearance of the Tianta song indicates that the Qiyun sect began its activities and laid out the fairyland. Inside the Taoist temple. Han has never received any hate tips from other teaching powers. You can''t take it lightly. If therefore the whole hermeneutics has to deal with him, he can only destroy the hermeneutics. As long as he stays in the dojo, Han Jue is really not afraid of interpretation. Without the help of saints, the defense of the Taoist field can not be broken at all. Han Jue began to practice. One year later. He still hasn''t received the hatred hint of the elucidation power. It seems that the song of stepping on the sky didn''t say anything about it. The hermeneutic sage didn''t care about it. Han Jue completely relaxed and concentrated on cultivation. Time flies. Eighty six years have passed. Jiang Yi and others all came back without losing anyone. They all became immortal emperors. Their return attracted other disciples to come and inquire curiously. They had no hidden door to be rescued by Han Jue, especially the black prison chicken. Han Jue obviously was a second kill and trampled on the sky song. He blew the whole world with one blow, and the end came one after another. Han Jue was very satisfied with their attitude and came back after saying it, which showed that their Tao heart had been formed and knew the importance of avoiding danger. A few months later. A voice resounded through heaven and earth. "I''m the saint of Antarctic heaven. A hundred years later, I will preach in the Antarctic Palace on the 33rd floor, and all sentient beings can listen to the Tao!" Han never heard the sermon of the emperor Xi Tian before it sounded. It has to be said that the appeal of the sage''s sermon is still great. But Han will never go again. He has Jiyuan Avenue and doesn''t need to listen to the holy way. If you go, you may be killed by saints. As for sending separate bodies, the emperor of heaven said before that it was a great disrespect to saints. It''s better not to go. Yinmen people also began to discuss the matter. They didn''t dare to go without Han Jue''s consent. It was not long before the mass robbery was over, and the terror of the saint was still there. It was because of the saint war that all living beings were annihilated. In this case, who dares to go? In this way, yinmen ignored the preaching of the Antarctic Heavenly Master and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, overseas, on an island. Huang Zuntian stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the end of the sea level, silently absorbed. A truncated disciple appeared behind him, knelt down and asked, "master, do we go to the truncated disciples?" Huang Zuntian took back his eyes and said carelessly, "if you want to go, go." The intercepted disciple said, "the relationship between intercepting and elucidating..." "It''s not something you should care about." Huang Zuntian interrupted, with a rather dissatisfied tone. The truncated disciple secretly wondered, master, is he possessed by the devil today? Huang Zuntian seemed to realize that his attitude was wrong. His face relaxed and said, "did you find the whereabouts of the red cloud world?" The truncated disciple replied, "almost all the creatures in the world have been slaughtered. There are no creatures. The way of heaven is restarted. It is impossible to identify which world the chiyun world is." Huang Zuntian frowned. He didn''t believe that Han Jue died in the robbery. He just can''t figure out where Han Jue is. Huang Zuntian now wants to return to Han Jue to practice. He has been teaching enough. Although he is already the deputy leader, he often can''t help himself and can''t practice at ease. In his opinion, although the interception survived the last mass robbery, it is bound to enter the robbery again until the destruction of the religion. A bunch of madmen! Different road non-phase plan! The truncated disciple asked curiously, "why do you care so much about the world you come from? You are the deputy leader of the truncated sect. It''s not difficult to create another world in the future." Huang Zun''s heavenly eyes were light and said: "disciple, you don''t understand. Continue to investigate." "OK." The truncated disciple left with doubts. Huang Zuntian sighed and turned back to his palace. ¡­¡­ Ten years passed. Time goes very fast. Unconsciously, Han Jue also ushered in his long live birthday. I''m afraid even the saints will lose their chin when the speed of practice spreads out. Han Jue, who is practicing, jumps out a prompt: [it is detected that you have reached the age of 10000 and your life has taken a step further. You have the following choices] Chapter 473 [I. compete for good fortune, become famous in the fairyland and become an immortal myth. You can get a system upgrade opportunity] [II. Keep your original mind and practice low-key, and you can get an opportunity to open new functions of the system] System upgrade! New system features! It is a long live, a little awesome. Han Jue wants to choose the first one, but it''s too dangerous for him. The system can''t make him stronger by leaps and bounds. His cultivation still depends on him. You can''t wave until you are absolutely invincible. Han Jue silently chooses the second option. [turn on the new function of the system - Wanjie projection] [Wanjie projection: you can choose anyone to pull their consciousness into a projection space created by the system. No matter where the members are, they can communicate and transmit magic weapons in the projection space. Wanjie projection is isolated from cause and effect and divine peeping. The prevention level is related to the prevention level of the Taoist field] Huh? This is Wanjie chat group? Han Jue picked his eyebrows and felt that this function had some chicken ribs. However, he noticed that magic weapons could be transmitted. If a disciple could not defeat the enemy, he could send magic weapons to help him fight. But in this case, will the magic weapon be disarmed? Han never immediately used Wanjie projection. He thought of the new function he had opened before. This thing has been on hold and hasn''t been used yet. "I use absolute purification for Su Qi. Can I wash away his bad luck?" [need to deduct 100 million years of service life, continue or not] continue! [Su Qi is the embodiment of bad luck. He cannot wash away bad luck, but he can wash away the heavenly karma and unstable factors of bad luck, and help him control bad luck perfectly] Han Jue picked his eyebrows. If Su Qi can control bad luck, his practice will surely go thousands of miles a day. Han Jue immediately performs absolute purification on Su Qi. Su Qi is suppressed in the star world. Han Jue can perform his functions directly without releasing him. [billions of years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [start purification] Han Jue started Wanjie projection. He created the projection world first. Soon he had an idea. A dark hall appeared. Han Jue sat on the first seat, facing two rows of chairs. The window of the hall was a bright river of stars. The projection range is not large. It''s only this palace. Usually, it''s enough for disciples to exchange information. Han Jue immediately invited the hidden disciples in the Taoist hall to enter the projection world, and the leader of the Youzu also came. The leader of you clan, Han you, is already the cultivation of Immortal Emperor. When they came to the Wanjie hall, they were all stunned. Xing Hongxuan, Xi Xuan fairy and Chang Yueer were also brought in. After all, they are now part of the hidden door. Everyone looked at Han Jue. When they saw Han Jue, they were not nervous. The black prison chicken took the lead in asking, "master, what''s this?" Han Jue said with a smile, "this is the magic power I opened up. Wanjie projection. No matter where you go in the future, you can put your consciousness here, communicate and exchange magic weapons." Zhao Xuanyuan stared and said, "this is not a chaotic field?" He couldn''t help looking at the supreme Tao. The Supreme Master sighed, "master is master. We can create such a magic power. We have no resistance." Just now, before they could react, their consciousness was directly pulled to the Wanjie hall. "So that we can go out and ask for help in case of disaster?" "How do you know? Elder martial brother Tao likes to do this." "Nonsense, what is like!" "Is this what you call the chaotic field?" "If something happens to me in the future, you can lend me the magic weapon." Everyone felt very novel and kept discussing. Han Jue withdrew from the Wanjie hall. Later, if the disciples want to come in, they can do it with a move of mind. Han Jue was about to practice when Xing Hongxuan''s voice came from the Taoist temple: "husband, can I come in?" Han Jue said, "come in." too bad. Is this woman greedy again? Xing Hongxuan walked into the Taoist temple. She sat next to Han Jue and said, "husband, I''ve been in trouble recently. I feel that no matter how I practice, it''s useless. It seems that the skill doesn''t work. My master in the Terran said that this skill needs to practice the avenue upward, but I don''t know why." Han Jue said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll pass it on to you." Xing Hongxuan was surprised and immediately threw herself into Han Jue''s arms. Han Jue had planned to pass Jiyuan avenue to all the disciples of yinmen. Although he still needs to understand the Jiyuan Avenue, the Jiyuan Avenue is what he created. Any creature practicing the Jiyuan Avenue will feed the founder of the Jiyuan Avenue while becoming stronger. And vice versa. As the saying goes, a man can rise to heaven. Why did father Xi Tian preach cause and effect, not only for good luck, but also for his own orthodoxy. Han Jue doesn''t have to worry about others'' Jiyuan Avenue surpassing himself. The avenue is not a skill or magic power, but all creatures practicing Jiyuan Avenue are paving the way for him. He is always better than the practitioners of Jiyuan Avenue. Inheritance Avenue is not that simple. It took Han Jue 13 years to pass on the story directly to Xing Hongxuan. After the inheritance, the two enjoyed themselves for one month, Xing Hongxuan left and returned to his residence to practice Taoism. During this period, Su Qi was purified successfully, but Han never released his spirit for the first time. Han Jue had nothing to do and began to check his email. [your good friend Huang Zuntian listened to the sage''s sermon, and his Taoism soared] [your friend begged the west to be attacked by saints] x2 [your good friend Fang Liang understands the way of heaven, and the way goes up sharply] [your good friend Tiandi meets Taigu Temple by chance, and his luck soars] [your good friend Ji Xianshen is attacked by your enemy Li xuanao] [your friend''s heart was suppressed by the ancient master of quantity robbery] [your good friend Jiang Dugu was instructed by the sage, and his Taoism soared] ¡­¡­ It''s boring. It''s all chance mail. However, when Han Jue saw Huang Zuntian, he became interested. At first, Huang Zuntian was sent to stop teaching. Unexpectedly, this guy has mixed with the identity of deputy leader. Would you like to contact? Han Jue decides to entrust his dream to Huang Zuntian. Soon, they entered a dream. The dream was the mountain forest outside Yuqing Shengzong. Han Jue saw Huang Zuntian with his own Buddha, but Huang Zuntian didn''t recognize him for the first time because of the divine light of yin and Yang protecting the sun and moon. "How are you doing?" When Huang Zuntian was nervous, Han Jue asked. Hearing this sound, Huang Zuntian was surprised. After many times of cultivation, Huang Zuntian will dream back to the red cloud world. Finally saw Han Jue. Although it was just a dream, Huang Zuntian was still very excited. wait! Could it be a hoax? Huang Zuntian frowned. Han Jue saw through his suspicion and didn''t have a good way: "don''t worry, this dream is only for you and me, and the sage can''t spy. Didn''t I inspire you to stop teaching?" Huang Zuntian''s favor with him has not declined, but he can be trusted. The dark nightmare itself will not be spied by outsiders. Huang Zuntian was relieved when he heard this. He held back his excitement and said, "you finally came to me! When can I come back to you? I''m afraid if I stay any longer, I''ll be the leader!" Chapter 474 Han Jue was speechless when he heard Huang Zuntian''s words. You are really a talent. Apostasy is not a mortal sect. In just a few thousand years, it has changed from an ordinary apostle to a deputy leader. It''s almost unheard of. No one will believe it. Han Jue was lost in thought. He suddenly didn''t want to call Huang Zuntian back. Continue to stay, maybe directly master the interception. Han jueguang is still very beautiful. After a moment of silence, Han Jue said in a deep voice, "if I let you back now, won''t all your previous achievements be wasted? Although you have been hard these years, your cultivation has really become stronger. If you persist for a period of time, one day, I will personally pick you up." Huang Zuntian''s eyes darkened as soon as he heard it. But he was excited at the thought of Han Jue picking him up in person. What this means At that time, Han Jue will not be afraid of interception! Han Jue said meaningfully: "many people who should be robbed in this boundless robbery are from the red cloud world. You should know about it. If you have strong intelligence, you should know that those who have cause and effect with me have survived and mixed well." Huang Zuntian was moved. He was still wondering about it. So Huang Zuntian dared not think about it. He held back his excitement and asked, "what else do you need me to do?" Han Jue said, "do what you did before. I don''t want to arrange tasks for you. If you have too strong ambition, it''s easy to get into trouble. You just need to be a good interceptor and practice seriously." Huang Zuntian nodded and couldn''t help asking, "how long do I have to wait?" Han Jue thought for a while and said, "it won''t be too long." Huang Zuntian let go. "Have you just finished listening?" Han Jue asked. Huang Zuntian said with a smile, "you really see the world. You can''t hide anything from you." "The apostolic saint is very kind to you." "I''m ashamed to say that the sage preached to the elite disciples of the whole sect, talking about the avenue, but I can only feel myself and can''t understand the avenue." Huang Zuntian looked miserable. It was not the first time for him to listen to the sage''s sermon, but the avenue was too profound for him. Han Jue said with a smile, "how about I pass it on to you?" Huang Zuntian was stunned. He stared at Han Jue closely. Under the divine light of sun and moon, Han Jue was like a God, and Huang Zuntian seemed to see a saint. Saints are so high. Han Jue can teach the way. Doesn''t that mean Huang Zuntian didn''t dare to think about it. He nodded quickly. Han Jue said, "don''t say that I taught this avenue. If you say it was realized by accident, you have to do it as a last resort. Don''t use it as a skill enlightenment." "No problem!" Huang Zuntian quickly agreed. ¡­¡­ Twenty years passed in a hurry. Huang Zuntian opened his eyes and a light flashed in his eyes. He looked at his Taoist temple and felt as if he were separated from the world. "What a profound road. I feel more profound than the sage''s road, but why can he easily teach me, but I can''t understand the sage''s sermon?" "Could it be that the old man is more powerful than the saint?" As soon as the idea came out, it was like wild grass growing savagely in Huang Zuntian''s mind. At this time, the voice of a truncated disciple came from outside the Taoist temple: "Master, saint, please." Huang Zuntian took a deep breath and got up immediately. He made up his mind that he must hide his previous preaching. As he walked, he used his magic power to erase the memory of Han Jue''s teaching his Avenue. Now, even he couldn''t figure out where Jiyuan Avenue came from. He can only speculate that it is related to Han Jue''s dream. In this case, even if the sage searches the soul, it can''t be counted as Han Jue''s head. ¡­¡­ Back in the Taoist temple, Han Jue practiced again. Practice! Practice! The goal is to preach and become holy! There are Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue, Jiyuan Avenue and Xingchen Hongmeng body. Han doesn''t need to take the method of Qi to prove the Tao or become holy. He can take the road to prove the Tao. This method is recorded in Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue. After all, Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue is the avenue skill summoned by nine Avenue fragments! Yinmen disciples occasionally go to Wanjie hall to chat. Obviously, they are very close. Some people like to chat in Wanjie hall, resulting in the silence of Wanjie hall. Time continues to fly by. in a twinkling. The millennium is fleeting. At the age of 11000, Han never got the system prompt, and his heart sank to the bottom. This indicates that it will be ten thousand years old once in the future. After all, it is once a decade at the beginning. Will it happen once a million years or once a billion years? Han never dared to think more. At that point, he should be strong. Thousands of years later, the whole hidden gate, including Xi Xuan fairy, Chang Yueer and 10000 you people, all reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. This is related to Han Jue''s frequent preaching. Every 300 years, he will preach for at least 30 years. This day. Han Jue called the Supreme Master of Taoism, Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, Zhou fan and Li Yao into the Taoist temple. Not long ago, Li Yuangang stepped into the realm of God. "I''m going to tell you the way." Han Jue said. As soon as he said this, the eyes of five people brightened. The Supreme Master of Tao took the lead in asking, "is it really the avenue? I heard that only saints can preach the Avenue..." Han Jue said: "the inheritance of the avenue is actually beneficial to the preacher. If you practice the avenue of the sage, you can never surpass the sage of the avenue. Similarly, it is also the same for practicing my Avenue. But if I am stronger, your Avenue will be stronger. It depends on whether you have confidence in me and think whether I can surpass the saints of heaven and those high beings." Zhou fan hummed, "there must be. You''re the only one who recognizes it!" The other four nodded. Until today, they dare not compete with Han Jue, and they have only endless worship of Han Jue. Every time they inflate, they conduct a simulation test. After being killed by Han Jue, they know that they are still far away. They are very confident. Before those saints preach, their talents may not be better than them. But Han Jue is different. Rao''s three chaotic constitutions can''t catch up with him. The height that Han Jue will reach in the future is immeasurable. "Pass it quickly." Li Yao urged. Han Jue smiled and immediately began to preach. The reason why he can completely spread the avenue to others is mainly because he created the Jiyuan Avenue. For example, when father Xi Tian preached the cause and effect Avenue, the listener could not fully realize it, just because father Xi Tian was not the founder of the cause and effect Avenue, he was only the first practitioner. The mission lasted nine years and ended. The main reason is that these five people are too talented. Looking at the whole fairyland, few people can compare with them. Just preaching, the five people still need a long time to understand before they can fully master this way. So they got the method of practice and just started. After preaching, Han Jue got up and went out of the Taoist temple to the Fusang tree. He went to the vortex of time and space and asked, "how''s it going recently?" Ma Chao replied, "there are often creatures close to this hole and even want to break in, but they are frightened by my breath." Chapter 475 After listening to Ma Chao''s words, Han Jue frowned slightly. That''s not a good thing! "Can the saints of the world enter the ashram through the vortex of time and space?" Han Jue asked secretly. [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! What a delay! [not for the time being. The Taoist field is located in the heaven. Saints need to cross the heaven to control before they can enter the Taoist field] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. This is not a good thing after all. Hidden dangers must be eliminated. Han Jue suddenly thinks of Su Qi. Absolute purification makes Su Qi perfectly control bad luck. Can Fusang tree master the vortex of time and space? He directly purified Fusarium. [billions of years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue is too lazy to ask. Anyway, it takes hundreds of millions of life to ask. It''s better to operate directly. The hibiscus began to shake, as if a person was itching and twisting all over. Han Jue said, "don''t worry, I''m helping you." Upon hearing this, Fusang tree asked curiously, "what can I do for you?" "Help you control the vortex of time and space. It''s too dangerous here. If it''s really hard to control, you can only..." Han Jue didn''t say much later. He was almost scared to death by hearing Fusang tree. Ma Chao, Dian Wei and Zhao Yun did not speak. Guards can communicate, but their thinking is single. They only follow Han Jue''s orders and don''t consider other things. Han Jue stayed on the hibiscus tree, waiting for the end of absolute purification. Come here for a while. Absolute purification is over. The space-time vortex shrinks. The hibiscus tree was surprised and said, "I can control this space-time vortex. Just like my branches, I can control their germination and flowering." Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief and had a deeper understanding of absolute purification. Not only eliminate the disadvantages, but also gain! Han Jue said, "don''t open the vortex of time and space without my command." The hibiscus should say, "OK!" Just in case, Han Jue still stays here with Dianwei and other guards to guard the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Han Jue returned to the Taoist temple and continued to practice. Over the years, he is still far from the middle of the quasi holy land. Fortunately, his progress is obvious. After obtaining Jiyuan Avenue, Zhou fan, Li Yao, the Supreme Master of Taoism, Zhao Xuanyuan and Jiang Yi began to close their doors. Everyone could feel their breath getting stronger. Other disciples were curious. Han Jue opened a small stove for them. Han Jue has a goal to make the whole hidden door practice Jiyuan Avenue. With the deeper cultivation of the avenue, the more the hidden door disciples can''t betray him. If he falls, it will harm all practitioners of Jiyuan Avenue. Of course, the stronger he is, the practitioners of Jiyuan Avenue can benefit. Han must be together. ¡­¡­ Five hundred years passed by. There are more and more fierce beasts around the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. They are not attracted, but there are more and more fierce beasts in heaven and earth. Many fierce animals were also bred in Baiyue Xianchuan. Because they were isolated from the heaven and were not affected by the heaven''s luck, they did not turn into fierce animals, but were born creatures like Han Daotian. These innate creatures are far less qualified than Han Daotian. Han Jue ignored them without triggering the prompt of the first weather runner. But Han Daotian was very interested in them. He called them brothers before they took shape and took them all as his little brothers. Han Jue doesn''t care about this. Han tuotian is the lowest generation in the hidden sect. It would be nice if he could recruit those inborn creatures. This day. Baiyue Xianchuan welcomes guests. "In the Xiatian family, Mr. Fang Huang came to visit the leader of yinmen." A sound came into the dojo. Han Jue opened his eyes. Fang huangjun, isn''t Fang Liang the current leader of the Fang family? Han was not surprised by the exposure of the dojo. Tianzu is the biggest force now. It''s not difficult to travel around the fairyland when there are few creatures. Han Jue said, "what''s up?" Fang huangjun''s voice came again: "the heavenly family is going to hold a banquet on the 13th floor to invite the forces of heaven and earth. The clan leader specially explained that the hidden door is also a great force. Let me invite it in person." Dinner? Han Jue thought and said, "I still won''t go. Thank you for your kindness." Fang huangjun continued: "as the clan leader said, you don''t have to worry. At that time, Tianting and Tianzu will take care of yinmen. If you don''t want to come, you can send disciples. This banquet will divide all regions of the fairy world. Yinmen doesn''t want to be within the scope of other big forces in the future. At that time, there will be constant trouble. How can you practice?" Han Jue was silent. That''s true. He doesn''t want to keep rubbing with other big forces. "Is what Fang huangjun said the true meaning of Jixian God?" Han Jue asked in his heart. [billions of years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [Fang huangjun didn''t lie] Han Jue said, "when?" "Fifty years later, there will be a banquet for ten years." "OK." "Then I''ll leave." "Walk slowly." After Fang huangjun left, Han Jue called Murong Qi, Tao supreme and Jiang Yi. "When you three go to the feast of the heavenly family 50 years later, you can lead a hundred you people to go together. Murong takes charge, and the others listen to his arrangement." Han Jue ordered. Although Murong Qi''s seniority is low, he is the most calm and has controlled his own forces. The Supreme Master smiled and said, "no problem." Jiang Yi picked his eyebrows and said, "will there be too few hundred immortal emperors? If we want to stay away from trouble, we must show our power and bring another 900." Ten thousand Immortal Emperor, this is an extremely terrible force. In the peak period, the temple and Tianting didn''t reach this level, so Jiang Yi really didn''t pay attention to other forces. Han Jue said, "it''s not good to be too strong. Add another 100. You can''t have more. You can talk to Han you." Jiang Yi said, "OK." Han Jue thought for a moment and said, "don''t take the initiative to provoke the enemy. If someone asks you for trouble, don''t bear it." Too timid, sometimes it''s not good. The three nodded, and then Han Jue asked them to step down. Han Jue sighed silently: "before the birth creatures rise, all forces can''t wait to divide the territory. The birth creatures of this generation are really pathetic." His goal is no longer the fairyland, and his opponent is not quasi saints, but saints from all sides. It is true to preach and become holy as soon as possible. Now hidden doors can solve their own problems even if they are in trouble. Speaking of, yinmen still lacks a face. Although Murong Qi is calm, his qualification is a little poor. Among Zhao Xuanyuan, Tao supreme and Jiang Yi, we must quickly support a strong existence, at least Da Luo Jinxian. At present, the Supreme Master of the Tao will be the first to achieve Dalai Lama, but this guy is too wave and embarrassing. The hidden door can''t have an accident in the future. It always depends on Han Jue. Look at the three sects of Taoism. The sect leaders are all disciples, and saints are superior. Han Jue thought and closed his eyes. At the same time, the disciples of yinmen gathered in the Wanjie hall to discuss the Tianzu banquet. They are all very excited, which indicates that yinmen has really become a great power in the fairy world. Chapter 476 Fifty years later. Fairyland, 13th floor. Palaces stand on a sea of clouds, surrounded by rows of fairy birds, as beautiful as a picture scroll. Murong Qi, Tao supreme and Jiang Yi flew in with 200 you people. They looked left and right as they walked forward. "This is Tianzu?" "I feel more dignified than before." "It is said that the head of the Tian clan has a good relationship with our sect leader?" "Ji Xianshen once joined hands with Shizu against immortal gods." "Are you really working together?" Murong started chatting quietly, and their eyes didn''t stop sweeping to all directions. The momentum of the two hundred immortal emperors gathered together, which attracted the attention of the creatures in front of the palaces along the way. Fang huangjun flew to Murong Qi and asked, "are you..." Murong Qi said, "hidden disciple, Murong Qi." Fang huangjun raised his eyebrows. He looked at the Supreme Master of Tao and Jiang Yi. He was slightly moved. The Supreme Master asked, "Fang Liang, don''t you want to see us yet?" Fang huangjun said, "come with me. Emperor Fang is talking to Emperor Tianzu." Murong starting point. The people of yinmen continued to move forward, and their appearance caused an undercurrent in the 13th floor sky. Since Su Qi used his magic power to destroy the Tao, not to mention the Immortal Emperor, there is not much left in the divine realm, even though there are few immortal emperors of the three sects of Taoism. The heavenly family has the most immortal emperors and has not been affected by the power of destroying the Tao. One of the palaces is a temporary residence for apostasy. In the hall, Jing Tiangong and Huang Zuntian are discussing the territory they want to fight for. Although the fairyland is large, as an authentic Taoist sect, the region it obtains cannot be smaller than that of other forces. This is a matter of face. In the long run, it will imperceptibly affect the position of apostasy in the hearts of all living beings. A disciple suddenly rushed in. "Leader, deputy leader, there is a mysterious force on the 13th floor. There are 200 immortal emperors!" The truncated disciple knelt down on the ground and said in a deep voice. Two hundred immortal emperors! Jing Tiangong and Huang Zuntian were surprised. Jing Tiangong asked, "where is the power?" The truncated disciple said, "it seems to be called yinmen." Hidden door! Huang Zuntian''s eyes jumped. Jing Tiangong narrowed his eyes and said, "hidden gate... Why haven''t you heard of it? Wait, it seems that emperor Fang Tiandi comes from hidden gate. Hidden gate is a force on earth?" The intercepting disciple said, "the leader of the hidden door team is the once Tianjiao Miaozhen God Emperor of the divine palace. He is accompanied by the supreme leader of the first Tianjiao Tao of the divine palace and Jiang Yi, the first Tianjiao of the Jinwu divine family." Now, Jing Tiangong is not calm. Such a powerful force must pay attention! Every time the mass robbery is over, great forces will emerge. Just like the previous holy palace, zutu absorbed the losers of all forces and gathered the power of the holy palace to once divide the heaven. "It seems that I have to go to the meeting myself." Jing Tiangong muttered to himself. Such scenes were staged one after another in the palaces where various forces lived. After the mass robbery, we can take out 200 immortal emperors. Such forces are absolutely terrible. We must try our best to win over, at least make good friends, so as to avoid becoming enemies in the future. ¡­¡­ Hundreds of mountains and rivers. Han Jue calculated the time. The Tianzu banquet should have started. He took out the heavenly order and communicated with Fang Liang, hoping that Fang Liang could take care of yinmen. Fang Liang promised that he would never let yinmen have an accident, claiming that he had discussed with Ji Xianshen and would never treat yinmen badly. Han Jue still trusts them. In the previous measurement robbery, they didn''t pit the hidden door disciples. This day. Han Jue walks out of the Taoist temple. He finds Zhou Mingyue. Chu Renmin, Zhou Mingyue, LV Huaxu and Han Daotian are meditating by a small river. The world in Chu was preaching Buddhism. Zhou Mingyue was very impatient, but she could only bear it. Seeing Han Jue''s appearance, Zhou Mingyue took the lead in getting up and said in surprise: "Shizu!" Hearing the speech, the other three got up and saluted one after another. Han Jue still takes Yin and yang to protect the sun and moon, and the divine light shines, so that people can''t see his true face. Han tuotian is very nervous. Every time he faces Han Jue, he is inexplicably afraid, but usually he worships Han Jue most. This emotion is extremely contradictory. LV Huaxu, the reincarnation of Ziwei emperor, secretly expected that Han Jue would come to open a small stove for them? Chu people first asked, "Shizu, what''s the matter?" His eyes were burning. After five people, including Dao Zhizun, Zhao Xuanyuan, Zhou fan, Jiang Yi and Li Yao, he realized that his talent was not weaker than anyone, and he even wanted to catch up. Han Jue said, "I''ve been sitting for a long time. I want to come out and walk with you." Hearing the speech, the four masters and disciples quickly nodded and agreed. The five members of the party began to walk in the mountains and forests. Han Jue began to talk about the past. He told about his growth experience in the outer gate of yuqingsheng sect when he was young, without involving the system. It was all about planting flowers and grass. The five people in Chu listened very carefully. Han must not be a talker. He must have deep meaning when he speaks these words. Talking, Han Jue also fell into memory. Mortals turn into immortals, and the sun and moon turn. There is nothing better than this. After Han Jue finished speaking, he stopped talking and immersed himself in the past while walking. The five people in Chu thought about it respectively. What does this story tell? If they can''t understand this story, how can they have the face to let Han Jue open a small stove for them? Finally, when Han Jue separated from them, they didn''t point out the deep meaning, and the five began to discuss in private. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue thought that the Tianzu banquet was over and couldn''t help checking the email. [your good friend Ji Xianshen was attacked by a quasi saint, and his body was killed. Fortunately, he was protected by the treasure] [your disciple Taoist supreme was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu and was seriously injured] [your disciple Fang Liang was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu and was seriously injured] [your good friend Jing Tiangong was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu and was seriously injured] [your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu and was seriously injured] [your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by a mysterious quasi Saint] ¡­¡­ Han Jue frowned. What''s the matter? Jiang Dugu attacked the Tianzu banquet? Isn''t Jiang Dugu a member of Tianzu? Han Jue immediately asked, "why did Jiang Dugu attack the Tianzu banquet?" [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue''s consciousness fell into the illusion of evolution. He came to a palace and looked at its vast space. It was estimated that it was a saint''s Taoist field. Jiang Dugu knelt in front of a light and shadow. The light and shadow said, "the heavenly ancestors of the heavenly family are too inflated. They think they can do whatever they want with the protection of the heavenly way. People''s education should also rise. From today on, you are the leader of people''s education, vigorously develop people''s education and spread Taoism. Before the next mass robbery, people''s education needs to become one of the largest forces in the world." "This Tianzu banquet, go and teach Ji Xianshen a lesson." Jiang Dugu frowned and asked, "the next time, will the people teach to rob?" The last measurement robbery had just ended, and he was so frightened in retrospect that he didn''t want to enter the robbery again. Light and shadow replied, "if you do well, you can preach and become holy before the mass robbery. Nu Wa fell, and his holy position has been taught and controlled. It depends on your performance." Chapter 477 Holy throne! Yuan Dugu''s eyes burst out. For his sake, what he pursues is no longer power, no longer external objects, but holy throne! Han Jue listened and looked strange. It sounds like Li Muyi. Han Jue has evolved several saints before. I remember the voices of some saints. As soon as Li Mu was in the pit, the holy throne was clearly in the hands of empress Nuwa, and even his own people were deceived. Jiang Dugu took a deep breath and said, "OK! I see!" The light and shadow dissipated. The illusion of evolution is broken, and Han Jue''s consciousness returns to reality. Among the people of yinmen, the Supreme Master was injured. Han Jue pinched his fingers and knew that none of the yous had fallen. He began to hesitate. Do you want to revenge Jiang Dugu? no way! You must take revenge! Although I am a good friend, I can''t hurt my disciple! Han Jue took out his doom book and began to curse Jiang Dugu. Five days later, Han Jue continued to curse Li Muyi. It''s all the old fox. Han Jue didn''t curse too hard. Everyone gave a warning on the 5th. Han Jue is not afraid of exposure at the Tianzu banquet. ¡­¡­ About the past 36 years, Murong Qi and others finally came back, and the supreme Tao''s injury has recovered. The three met Han Jue. Murong Qi took the lead in telling the story of the area shared by yinmen. There are three areas in total. Baiyue Xianchuan is one of them. One area of the fairy world is much larger than the shaking world. The hidden gate doesn''t get the most territory. It''s not as good as the three religions of Taoism, Buddhism and Tianting, but it''s not less. Han Jue said: "yes, but this division is useless. In the end, the law of the jungle will compete for hegemony." Murong started and said, "it''s true, but at least we have our own region. By the way, someone taught Da Neng to attack at this Tianzu banquet. Fortunately, Da Neng behind Tianzu can do it." The Supreme Master scolded, "Damn, he runs fast!" Jiang Yi joked, "it''s a shame that you have to join in to show yourself, but it makes others show their power." The supreme Tao stared at him angrily. Han Jue asked, "didn''t Li daokong go?" Murong shook his head and said, "no, I heard that Li daokong has disappeared for some time. The people''s education seems to be ready to choose a new first and second disciple." Han Jue picked his eyebrows. Speaking of, he is very curious about teaching people. At first, he thought that Renjiao had only two disciples. Later, he knew that there were other disciples like Jiang Dugu. Like the hidden sect, only a few people are authentic disciples? "You go down and practice well." Han Jue closed his eyes and said. The three immediately saluted and left. As for the three regions, Han absolutely doesn''t want to take care of it for the time being. He won''t leave the ashram until he preaches. After Murong Qi and others returned, other disciples gathered to ask about the Tianzu banquet. The Tianzu banquet is equivalent to the summit gathering of today''s fairyland. In the future, it will also be the epitome of the pattern of the fairyland and even the world of heaven. ¡­¡­ Thirty three days, in a palace. Li Muyi, the leader of Tianjue cult, the Antarctic Heavenly Master and the saints of Jin''an gathered together and sat opposite each other. "Seriously?" the leader of Tianjue sect frowned and asked. Li Mu said calmly, "yes, although it didn''t hurt me, it''s really a curse. I can''t tell who it is." The Antarctic Heavenly Master snorted coldly, "it seems that the saint of destiny is right. There are ghosts in the saint!" It''s not easy to end the mass robbery. Some saints stare at other saints and their hearts can be punished! The great road is hanging above the saints like a sharp blade. What does the Dark Lord want? Get rid of all saints and dominate heaven, just like the former Taoist ancestors? Why can Daozu become stronger all the time? Is it that no one competes with him! Since Daozu became holy, no one can chase him. After a long period of time, the second heavenly Saint appeared, and in a short period of time, the five saints appeared one after another, making the six saints compete with each other and unable to practice at ease. The saints always felt that there was no plan for it. The saint asked, "if we can''t count the dark forbidden Lord, isn''t he better than us? Who is the strongest Saint today?" The Antarctic emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "life machine saint." The Lord of Tianjue Church said: "we really can''t give up our doubts about him. After all, the first curse of the dark forbidden Lord is him. Under normal circumstances, we must start from the weakest." Li Mu said: "although I am not a saint of heaven, my cultivation is actually similar to that of the sage of destiny. I just created another heaven. Recently, the world is in chaos, and there are mysteries that mobilize the ominous evil in the dark forbidden area." Hearing the speech, the other three saints were silent. It seems that there is a big hand manipulating everything, and even saints are confused about it. Today''s Saint suddenly said, "is the disappearance of Taoist ancestor also a calculation? How can his existence be swallowed up by the Tao of heaven?" The leader of Tianjue sect glanced at him and said, "speak carefully." Li Mu said, "first find out the dark forbidden master. I think the dark forbidden master is fighting for the holy place left by Empress Nu Wa. He may have mastered the purple Qi." The faces of the saints became ugly. ¡­¡­ As spring goes and autumn comes, the hundred mountains and Xianchuan become more and more lively. Since the end of the Tianzu banquet, there have been more and more innate creatures, which seems to represent the coming of a new era. The hundred mountains and Xianchuan is an epitome. In the next thousand years, hundreds of innate creatures were born in Baiyue Xianchuan. After thousands of years, Han Jue''s accomplishments have made great progress. It''s getting closer and closer to the quasi holy land. Han Jue inflated. He felt he could shock the preaching in ten thousand years. Maybe before the next mass robbery comes, he will directly surpass the saints of heaven. At that time, the saints calculated him behind his back. He appeared directly, which frightened the saints'' faces and suddenly got up. At that time, Han Jue said indifferently, "sit down!" Han Jue is so cool at the thought of this picture. Boring practice needs to supplement some illusions and add a goal to yourself. When Han Juzhen reaches that point, he may not do that. But one thing is certain. Who dares to calculate Han Jue? As long as Han Jue is better than him, he will die. Although Han Jue was cautious, he was decisive and never showed mercy to the enemy! This day. After Han''s death, the second born creature turned into a form. Han Daotian took him all day to visit this and that, as if he were showing off. The black prison chicken despised him and often bothered him. This is only a microcosm of the bottom of the hidden door. A few months later. The Supreme Master found Han Jue. "Master, I want to preach the great Luo!" said the Supreme Master with a confident smile. As the first disciple of the hidden sect to prove the existence of Dalai, he is qualified to be confident. Han Jue smiled with satisfaction. He finally waited until this day. "If you want, you can prove it." "I feel a little worse." "Oh? Chaotic constitution will be bad?" "Cough, physique is the aspect of cultivation. The realm of Dalai needs spiritual understanding." Chapter 478 For the supreme need of Tao, Han must only preach to meet it. He focused on how to break through Daluo. After all, he is a person from the past and has enough experience. This sermon lasted for ten years, and the Supreme Master of the Tao left with his own feelings. Han Jue is looking forward to his breakthrough. However, the Supreme Master in the aisle is too rough. He just stumbled a short time ago. He still needs to polish his temper. Jiang Yi is the same. Although Zhao Xuanyuan is cautious, he always feels that he can''t take care of things. Li Yao is pure Gou Xiu and will never leave the Taoist temple. Murong is better. Unfortunately, Murong''s talent is not good. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Two hundred years later. The supreme success of Tao proves that Da Luo, although there is no natural disaster, everyone can feel his arrogance. The land of Dalai! Finally, a big Luo appeared among the disciples of yinmen! Five years later. The Supreme Master of Taoism thoroughly and firmly established his accomplishments. It is very rare for Han Jue to go out of the cave and summon all his disciples to give a banquet to Murong Qi. Yinmen has been established for tens of thousands of years, and it is the first time to hold a banquet. What we eat is not meat, but all kinds of spiritual fruits and wine. At the banquet, Han Jue mentioned the land of Dalai and the development of yinmen. "Hidden gate, the gate of the hidden world, I hope we keep our original heart and focus on cultivation. Maybe we are the first in terms of the Immortal Emperor''s power in the fairy world, but there are too few hidden gates in the divine realm, Dalai and even higher quasi saints, so it is difficult to compete with other great forces. I hope you don''t go out easily before you reach the divine realm. If you don''t reach Dalai, let alone provoke strong enemies." "When Daozu was born, it was already an invincible cultivation in the world. We took the road of Daozu and have been practicing hard. There were no strong enemies when we were born." Han Jue shook his glass in a casual tone. People couldn''t help looking at the supreme Tao, and the supreme Tao couldn''t help feeling ashamed. Jiang Yi''s story of challenging Jiang Dugu has spread all over yinmen. Ashamed to be ashamed, Dao''s supreme achievement, Da Luo, is really worthy of admiration. After Han Jue''s speech, he will become the protagonist of the banquet. People are asking him how it feels to be a big Luo. The party lasted several days. Han Jue returned to the Taoist temple to continue his cultivation. He was bored and asked in his heart, "how long is it before the next mass robbery?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! For a mere ten billion years, Han has never paid attention to it. [if the way of heaven does not change, it will take 4.9 billion years to usher in the next mass robbery] 4.9 billion years? So long! Then I will be invincible under the heaven! Han will never be surprised. But he didn''t believe blindly. After all, there was a premise. If you annoy the sage, you must change the process of heaven. Anyway, 100 million years should be no problem. Within 100 million years, Han Jue is still full of confidence. ¡­¡­ There is no time in the fairyland, especially in practice. Year after year. Another Millennium passed. Han Jue is finally close to the middle of the quasi holy land. Four thousand years have passed since the last breakthrough. The quasi holy land is really hard to practice. Han Jue predicted that he could break through after a hundred years of cultivation at most. There are more and more inborn creatures in Baiyue Xianchuan, which has exceeded 1000. Han Daotian has established a good relationship with every inborn creature. It is not difficult to accept them in the future. You people are also very quiet at ordinary times. They have developed a ascetic and gentle temperament. Han absolute you family began to care. Ten thousand Immortal Emperor, this will be the backbone of yinmen. However, he was always wary of the Youzu and worried that the empress Houtu would suddenly take them back. Han Jue suddenly had a bold idea. Or use absolute purification for every you people? Han Jue first called the patriarch Han you and purified him first, which consumed 100 million years of life. Not much. The Immortal Emperor is only worth 100 million years. After the purification was successful, Han you gathered the people of you in a valley. Han Jue appeared and preached for them, preaching and purifying at the same time. This process lasted nearly a hundred years, and Han Jue finally purified the whole Youzu. You people are very moved that they don''t know the absolute purification. Han Jue has preached for them alone for a hundred years. How can they not remember this kindness? Han Jue is equivalent to killing two birds with one stone. He not only attracts people''s hearts, but also reassures himself. It has only spent a trillion years of life, which is not enough to curse the saint out of his heart. Back in the Taoist temple, Han Jue just began to practice. [empress Houtu asks you for a dream, do you accept it or not] Huh? So in time? It seems that empress Houtu can really sense you people. Han Jue hesitated for a moment and chose to accept. In his dream, he came to the yellow spring. Empress Houtu stood not far away and stared at him quietly. Han Jue saluted and asked, "empress Houtu, are you looking for me?" Empress Houtu asked, "what about the Youzu?" Han Jue replied, "it''s not bad. Follow me to practice in isolation. Don''t worry. I treat them as my own and will never treat them badly." He pretended to be a fool. What empress Houtu asked must be absolute purification. Empress Houtu said with a smile, "then I''m relieved. I can feel that they have broken through the imperial realm. How did you cultivate your ability? It''s not easy." Han Jue sighed, "I gave them all my natural materials and earth treasures." Empress Houtu was silent. Han Jue asked tentatively, "does your mother want to take them back?" Empress Houtu shook her head and said, "how can I? I have entrusted them to you. How can I take them back after they grow up?" If only you knew! Empress Houtu said, "your disciple yangtiandong died in the power of destroying the Tao, but his spirit has been protected by the saint. His spirit has come to me. When the reincarnation order is restored, I will reincarnate him." Han Jue thanked and said, "thank you, madam." Empress Houtu asked, "what are you doing now?" Han Jue hesitated for a moment and said, "in the early days of Da Luo." Empress Houtu exclaimed, "your qualifications are amazing." They talked for a while. When Han Jue''s consciousness returned to reality, he asked, "does empress Houtu want to take back the Youzu?" [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [indeed] Han Jue sighed. All interests. However, Han will never release the Youzu. His cooperation with empress Houtu has come and gone. He has paid so much, how can he easily hand over the Youzu? Empress Houtu was unable to protect the witch clan at the beginning, so she handed Tu linger, King Kong Nu and you clan to Han Jue. Her request was just to hope that Han Jue could protect them. Han Jue had completed it well. When he brought the Youzu to the land of Dalai, empress Houtu had no choice but to accept it. You people are not stupid. The grace of raising and teaching is greater than that of creation! Han Jue abandoned his miscellaneous thoughts and began to practice and hit the quasi holy land. Fifty years later. Han Jue ushered in a breakthrough. He''s about to break through. [begging the west to ask you for a dream, do you accept it or not] [begging the west to ask you for a dream, do you accept it or not] [begging the west to ask you for a dream, do you accept it or not] ¡­¡­ This force starts swiping the screen again! Han Jue almost blew up. Why at this time? Chapter 479 Han Jue took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. Fortunately, he hasn''t started to break through. We have to guard against this situation in the future. Han Jue chose to accept the dream and soon entered the dream. In the magnificent hall, Han Jue saw Qiuxi, still high and powerful. Han Jue was very angry when he saw him. I''ll see what moths your old boy can make! Qiu Xilai said in a deep voice, "prepare to compete for the throne!" Han Jue said, "Oh." Qiu Xilai asked, "there are 200 immortal emperors under your door? Those people seem to be the secluded people created by Empress Houtu?" "That''s right." Han Jue replied that he was not afraid to be asked to know. Qiu Xilai said, "you can''t trust empress Houtu completely. After all, she bears the blood feud of the witch family. Don''t be dragged down by her." "Thank you for reminding me." "Well, Buddhism will be born soon. Let the people of Chu serve as Buddha at that time." "OK." "As for the fight for the throne, you can do it yourself. I''ve prepared the Hongmeng purple gas required for the throne. It depends on your own efforts." "I see. Thank you for your kindness." "Yes." Broken dreams. Han Jue returned to reality and immediately began to break through. He farts when he asks for West. Break through first! Twenty years later. Han Jue''s breakthrough was successful! A vast breath spread from his Taoist temple, which made the disciples of yinmen look sideways. Is Han Jue a breakthrough or an enlightenment? Rao is the Supreme Master of the Tao in the realm of Dalao. They all have a sense of suffocation. The gap is too big! Han Jue views his attribute list while consolidating his accomplishments: [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 13987329000999999999999999] [race: Hongmeng demon God (immeasurable emperor)] [accomplishments: mid-term of quasi Hunyuan daluojin Wonderland] [skill method: Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue (Avenue level), Zhou Tiancui body method] [Avenue: life and death Avenue, cause and effect Avenue, Jiyuan Avenue] ¡­¡­ Life span almost tripled again! Cool! Han Jue''s life now is almost immortal. The fairy world may not be so long. not bad There must be a wave of life machine saints in the back! Han Jue silently closed his eyes and continued to consolidate his accomplishments. It took another 30 years for his cultivation to be completely stable. After that, he spent several months to improve his Kendo magic power, and then continued to practice the magic phase. Twenty years later. Han Jue learned nine demon gods, namely thunderbolt demon God, xionghan demon God, abyss demon God, blood demon God, extreme ice demon God, light demon God, cloud demon God, absolute secret demon God and resentment demon God. So far, Han Jue has mastered a total of 22 demon God dharmas! Twenty two demons and gods come out together. Rao is a saint. It also takes ten breath to beat him. Under the sage, no matter who it is, Han Jue is a second kill! If the realm is raised by a small level, Han Jue''s strength will leap by a large margin! Han Jue did not condense the new spirit of demons and gods in the star world, but took out the book of bad luck and began to curse the saint of life machine. Life expectancy is renewed and doubled. We must curse him to help cheer up! Five days later. Han Jue''s life began to decline rapidly. He stared at his property panel and called up the email to check. [your good friend Tiandi got the guidance of mysterious power, and the Taoist profession soared] [your disciple Long Hao reunites his flesh] [your disciple sun Fangliang enters the dark restricted area] [your good friend Li daokong broke through the shackles of heaven and stepped into the realm of quasi holiness] [your Taoist partner, Xuan Qingjun, realized the heavenly family''s Taoist Dharma, and the Taoist behavior soared] [your friend broke the seal with his heart and was attacked by the ancient master of quantity robbery, seriously injured] [your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by your good friend Li daokong and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ Li daokong unexpectedly became a quasi saint. Unexpectedly, it''s reasonable. After all, Li daokong is a big disciple of Renjiao. He has experienced a lot of robberies. How can his accomplishments not leap? It is estimated that Li Mu opened many small stoves. Poor Jiang Dugu can''t beat Li daokong now. Han absolute ancient quantity robber is very curious. Who is this guy? Ask later. He can''t evolve casually because of his curiosity. He must involve himself. Otherwise, there are too many unknown things in the whole fairyland. If Han Juzhen asks one by one, no matter how long he lives, he will not spend enough. Han Jue''s life expectancy continues to decline. A billion years! Ten billion years! Hundreds of billions of years! Trillion years! Two trillion years! ¡­¡­ Thirty three days away. In the main hall, the sage was ordered to raise his hand to resist the strange curse. "Damn the dark forbidden master, the power of curse has been strengthened again, and he dares to disguise. He is definitely a saint!" The sage cursed secretly, and the power of this curse has exceeded the power of quasi saints. But he didn''t panic and could resist. With the passage of time, the saint''s eyebrows wrinkled and tightened. The demons he had suppressed jumped out again. "You are the most powerful saint. Why do you look at the faces of other saints?" "You don''t rely on the orthodoxy of the Taoist ancestors, and you don''t have a luck sect. You become holy by virtue of your own practice. You are the fate of heaven!" "Show the power of destroying the Tao and destroy the orthodoxy of all saints!" The life machine Saint ignores the heart demons and protects his Tao heart with supreme mana. Another period of time has passed. His mana began to be unstable, and the curse power of the dark forbidden Lord had reached a terrible level. "Who is it..." The sage clenched his teeth. With such a curse, he thought of a saint. A saint who is not a saint of heaven! People teach Li Muyi! stand a good chance! Li Muyi is not weaker than him, and he is not a saint of heaven. If Li Muyi curses him, he is really difficult to calculate. Moreover, as the leader of human education, Li Muyi also manages the other two veins of the Taoism. It is really good for the Taoism to get rid of other saints. The sage suddenly brightened up and his eyes became cold. ¡­¡­ When Han Jue''s life expectancy dropped by 18 trillion years, he finally saw the e-mail about the life machine saint, and he immediately stopped cursing. [your enemy''s life machine saints have cracks in the heart of the Tao due to your curse, and the heart demons rise] Enough! It''s worth it! It is almost impossible to curse a saint at one time. Han Jue wants to grind and kill him. After a few days of rest, Han Jue continued to curse. This time, the curse was to beg for the West. Although Qiu Xilai helped him in the last mass robbery, this guy wanted to pit him and lured him with the holy throne. Han Jue cursed and begged to come to the west, just to warn. So this guy doesn''t bother him when he''s free. Five days after the curse, Han Jue put down the book of bad luck. He got up, twisted his waist and began to stretch his muscles and bones. This is a set of secrets he learned in his previous life. The young eagle takes off. It''s just a memory. Han Jue is a quasi saint. He doesn''t need to move his muscles and bones at all. While moving, he observed the situation in the Taoist field with his mind. Recently, several innate creatures have turned into shape. Like the previous innate creatures, they follow Han Daotian and patrol the Baiyue Xianchuan from time to time. They don''t know what wind they are looking at. Chapter 480 After the activity, Han Jue went out of the Taoist temple, preached to everyone and prepared to preach. Hearing Han Jue''s sermon, everyone flocked to a mountain. There is a vast grassland between the two mountains, which has become a place for yinmen to preach. For Han Jue''s sermon, everyone is looking forward to it. At the end of each sermon, they can gain something. This sermon, Han Jue decided to set foot in Jiyuan Avenue. Pull the Youzu into the boat as soon as possible so that empress Houtu will not always think about it. When you people all practice Jiyuan Avenue, they have to follow Han Jue in the future! The innate creatures of Baiyue Xianchuan also secretly listened to the Tao. Han Jue turned a blind eye to this. Han Jue is really not afraid of being cheated. As long as you practice Jiyuan Avenue, you will respect him sooner or later. This is also the reason why saints always preach for all living beings. Because there are many saints, it is not easy for saints to preach directly to all sentient beings. They only invite great powers from heaven and earth to the 33rd floor from time to time. So time goes by. Day by day. Fifty years in a flash. Han Jue returned to the Taoist temple and the strange gods followed him in. Looking at the strange gods rarely seen at ordinary times, Han Jue sighed and said with a smile: "time flies so fast." The strange spirit came behind him and began to rub him. Han Jue finds that he is really old and always regrets the past and time. He is indeed old. After all, he is more than 10000 years old. Ten thousand years, in the world, there are enough vicissitudes and ethnic change. I still have to devote myself to cultivation. Han Jue began to condense the spirit of demon God in the star world and condense the new demon God method. Not to mention breeding three thousand demon gods, he hasn''t even reached one percent of the magic phase of three thousand demon gods. This is also very good. There must be a task process in the long and boring years of practice. One near goal, can pull him to the far goal. ¡­¡­ The 13th floor, Tianzu. In a magnificent palace, Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang stand opposite each other. Ji Xianshen walked back and forth with his hands behind his waist and his eyebrows locked. Fang Liang said impatiently, "how long do you have to go? You are also Tianzu now!" Ji Xianshen stopped and said discontentedly, "can I not be in a hurry? The saints said to choose a new saint. If the saint does not come from the heavenly family, there will be a great force that can compete with the heavenly family in the future!" As soon as he mentioned it, Ji Xian stamped his foot. The heavenly family is a mixture of fish and dragons. His confidants are not strong enough to compete for the throne. Ji Xianshen now hates that he was born too late. If he was tens of thousands of years earlier, he may not be able to compete for the throne by himself! Fang Liangdao: "in fact, don''t worry. The sage didn''t say when to issue the throne. The last mass robbery has just ended. Even if it is a quasi saint, it will take countless years to become a saint." Ji Xianshen''s face slowed slightly and felt that it was reasonable. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "your Shizu can''t even beat back Li daokong, or let him compete for the holy throne?" Fang Liangwei: "it''s not good. He doesn''t want to be disturbed..." "You are stupid. If he becomes a saint, who dares to disturb him in the future? His cultivation goal will not become a saint in the end. If we give him this opportunity, he will only be happier." Ji Xianshen had no good way. He felt that Fang Liang had a bad mind after the failure of the quantitative robbery. A boy who used to be very intelligent blamed those high saints. Fang Liang sighed, "OK, let me ask." ¡­¡­ Twenty years have passed since the end of the sermon. On this day, Han Jue sensed the fluctuation of divine thoughts from the heavenly order, and he took out the heavenly order. "Hello?" "Shizu?" "Yes." "I have a chance for you." "Get out!" "Ah?" "You also want to pit your Shizu?" "No, this opportunity is extraordinary. It''s about preaching and becoming holy!" "Do you have purple?" "I don''t. I need Hongmeng purple Qi to preach?" "Of course, the saints behind you didn''t mention this? Now every saint claims to have Hongmeng purple Qi. It''s all a calculation to find someone to compete for sainthood. Don''t be credulous." "I see." After his mind was cut off, Fang Liang immediately went to find Ji Xianshen. Han Jue received the order of heaven and couldn''t help sighing: "saints, saints, are fooling." Do these saints lie without blinking? The purple Qi was in the hands of empress Nuwa. The saints had no confidence and insisted on proclaiming that they had a holy throne. I''m afraid Tianjiao was robbed by other saints. Han Jue didn''t think much and continued to practice. The other side. Fang Liang finds Ji Xianshen and tells Han Jue. Ji Xianshen''s face changed. He sent a message to Fang Liangdao: "it seems that the saints are uneasy and kind-hearted. They want us to have internal friction." Fang Liang replied, "yes, if Shizu hadn''t reminded us, we might be led by the holy throne, but this is also a good thing. We don''t say that other people''s struggle for the holy throne is also a white struggle, which can secretly expand our power." "That''s reasonable. Thank your Shizu for me." "Nothing." "But then again, doesn''t the meaning of your Shizu''s words mean that there are saints behind him, or saints contact him." "Isn''t that normal?" "Yes." Ji Xianshen fell into thinking and didn''t know what he was thinking. ¡­¡­ Boundless ocean, deep under the sea, a palace hidden in the dark. Long Hao is meditating and practicing. He is surrounded by a soul body, which is Haotian. Haotian seems to be thinking about something. He looks dignified. Long Hao opened his eyes and asked, "have you figured out a way?" Haotian said, "so soon, I think the holy throne is too strange. If the saints have Hongmeng purple gas, they must hide it. How can they publicize it directly?" Long Hao asked, "is there fraud?" Haotian didn''t say any more and continued to linger. Long Hao sighed and said, "if I had known this, I shouldn''t have left the hidden door. If I hadn''t left the hidden door, I would still be practicing in seclusion and carefree. If I were still in seclusion, I might have been attacking Da Luo now. When I hit Da Luo, I would continue to practice with the master. Maybe I could prove that I don''t need any Hongmeng purple Qi..." He began to chatter and was annoyed by Haotian. Since the end of the robbery, Long Hao has always been such nonsense and knows he regrets it. Haotian has no room for regret. He is just helpless. He had missed too many opportunities before, so now he was suppressed by many saints and could not turn over. Some saints are even his younger generation. The pain in his heart is greater than anyone else. "Otherwise, let''s go back. I''ll introduce you to Shifu. As long as you show loyalty, he will take you in!" Long Hao suddenly said. Haotian frowned and said, "worship under his door?" Long Hao said, "look at our hidden gate. Besides me, someone has become the emperor of heaven. You forgot about the Tianzu banquet not long ago? There are already 200 immortal emperors in the hidden gate. What does this mean? My master is accumulating strength! It is said that the Supreme Master and Jiang Yi have joined the hidden gate. You should know their qualifications." Chapter 481 "It seems that your master really has hidden ambition. He also has means and can deal with saints." Haotian said with emotion. For Han Jue, he has been paying special attention. In the last quantity robbery, almost all forces had people related to Han Jue. The most important thing is that Han must be able to protect these people. Even the sinful Su Qi was saved by the sage. Maybe joining Han Jue is really a bright way. But Haotian doesn''t know which sage Han Jue is standing in line with. Long Hao said with a smile, "it may be difficult to show your authority when you enter our hidden door, but at least you can practice at ease. You can also recover your accomplishments at ease. It''s not a good thing to fight when you reach the peak?" Haotian pondered for a moment and nodded slowly. ¡­¡­ The fairyland is becoming more and more lively, and the number of fierce animals is increasing, as are innate creatures. The biggest difference between innate creatures and fierce beasts is that the former has intelligence. Most innate creatures can''t be transformed. Those who can''t move are often destroyed by fierce animals. Those who can run find that swallowing fierce animals can become stronger. In this way, the contradiction between innate creatures and fierce animals began to brewing. Time flies. Another thousand years have passed. Han Jue''s cultivation has made great progress. Although the progress speed is much lower than before, it''s good to feel it. We must feel the results before we can have the motivation to move forward. In this millennium, the disciples of the hidden sect have also made progress. King Kong Nu and the demon king of the black prison successively stepped into the realm of God and were taught by Han Jue. More and more people are practicing Jiyuan Avenue. Han Jue is very satisfied. Han Jue felt that Jiyuan Avenue was becoming stronger when the Supreme Master of Dao and others practiced Jiyuan Avenue. Although he also needs to understand the Jiyuan Avenue, he created the Jiyuan Avenue, and he can clearly feel the strengthening of the Jiyuan Avenue. This day. Zhou fan finds Han Jue. "No," Han Jue said expressionless. Zhou fan wants to go out! How is that possible? Zhou fan frowned and said, "if we don''t act, the land of the three domains to which yinmen belongs will be occupied." Han Jue said, "if you occupy it, you will occupy it. You should practice until you are a quasi saint. Before that, you don''t want to go out." Zhou fan is the Dharma phase of the Seven Saints. He won''t die if he goes out, but he must get into trouble. Han Jue wants to hold Zhou fan here and let Zhou fan practice Jiyuan Avenue. Over time, the Seven Saints don''t want to control Zhou fan. If Zhou fan is strong enough, the Seven Saints dare not target Han Jue. If Han Jue falls, all practitioners of Jiyuan Avenue will suffer, including Zhou fan. "Quasi saint? How long will it take?" Zhou fan''s face changed greatly. Although he has a chaotic constitution, he wants to practice to be a quasi Saint He stared at Han Jue and asked, "have you been approved?" "Huh?" "I asked you." "What do you call a teacher? It seems that he has been floating recently. Let''s go and have a simulation test!" Han Jue forcibly pulled into the simulation test whether Zhou fan agreed or not. A few days later. Zhou fan walked out of the Taoist temple with a dull look and trembling hands in his sleeves. The black prison chicken appeared around. I don''t know if it was a coincidence. It smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with you, smelly boy?" Zhou fan did not answer, like a walking corpse, numbly went to his residence. It soon spread. Other disciples who want to go out dare not find Han Jue again. They speculated that there might be a drastic change in heaven and earth, so Han Jue didn''t let them out. For a moment, there was a tense wind of austerity in the hidden door again. Ten Years From Now. Han Jue cursed the sage who finished his life machine, walked out of the Taoist temple and began to wander in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. The strange gods followed him. Up to now, no one can see the strange gods except Han Jue. Most of the disciples of yinmen are practicing. Only one of them is Han Luotian. Han Daotian summoned all the incarnated innate creatures and gathered in a valley. Han Jue came to the top of the mountain and watched quietly. "Huh?" Han Jue''s expression is strange. This guy is Training? Han Daotian was standing in front, and the innate creatures imitated him and waved their fists and raised their legs. I little interesting. Han Jue looked at it for a while and left. He didn''t expect much from Han Daotian himself. Han Jue comes to the territory of you people again. All you people are practicing and the territory is quiet. The attitude of you family satisfied him. At this time, Han Jue suddenly felt a long lost familiar smell. Long Hao! Why is this boy here? Han Jue almost forgot Long Hao. Long Hao stopped outside Baiyue Xianchuan and is hiding in a place to practice. Han Jue tested the strong enemies nearby. The strongest one outside baiyuexian Sichuan was only long Hao, a xuanshenyuan. After thinking about it, Han Jue''s magic weapon urged him. The sun and moon, the guardian of yin and Yang, burst out a divine light and enveloped him. Deep in the cave, Long Hao suddenly felt a burst of strong light. He opened his eyes and looked. He could only see Han Jue''s body and couldn''t peep into his true face. Long Hao got up immediately and was ready. Then his eyes changed and he asked cautiously, "master?" Han Jue said, "am I still your master?" Long Hao quickly knelt down and said in fear, "one day is a teacher, and forever is a teacher!" "You even dare to deal with your father. I really dare not accept you again, for fear that you will kill your master one day." Han Jue''s tone was full of sarcasm. Long Hao said awkwardly, "I''m just fighting for power, but I don''t mean to kill my father emperor. Under the leadership of my father emperor, Tianting has entered the bottleneck. He blindly adheres to the will of Daozu and wants to maintain peace in the three realms. How can Tianting develop? Even the real Dragon people look down on him." "In the past, the four forces of Tianting, Shengong, Buddhism and demon court always wanted to maintain a balance, but he was the emperor of heaven. How could the emperor of heaven be on an equal footing with others! I don''t think he deserves to be the emperor of heaven! He has lost the domineering power that the emperor of heaven should have!" Long Hao became more and more excited. In the end, his eyes were red. Obviously, he has been holding these words for a long time. Han Jue interrupted, "I don''t want to take care of this, nor do I want to know. I just want to know why you came back." Long Hao gritted his teeth and said, "I want to return to yinmen." "Hide for a while and then go out to make trouble? Where do you work as a hidden door?" "No... I won''t go out again without your orders!" "Go to Baiyue Xianchuan Dharma array and kowtow. While kowtowing, you say you are wrong and say a thousand years." "Ah?" Long Hao was frightened. Han Jue ignored him and disappeared in place out of thin air. Long Hao''s face changed. Haotian emerged and said with emotion: "quasi saint, your master is at least quasi saint. No wonder, it seems that your intelligence is wrong. Your master can never be more than 10000 years old!" Long Hao said painfully, "kneeling for a thousand years, I have to admit my mistake all the time. Where is my face?" Haotian didn''t have a good way: "don''t you want to come back by yourself? You have to pay a price. If I were your master, it''s not so simple." Chapter 482 "I was wrong!" "I was wrong!" "I was wrong!" ¡­¡­ Near Baiyue Xianchuan, Long Hao knelt on the top of the mountain and kept kowtowing. A disciple of the hidden sect came, because across the Dharma array, they could only look at Long Hao from a distance. Tu linger was surprised. He didn''t expect long Hao to be alive. After all, she watched Long Hao grow up and always treated him as a younger generation. Other disciples are also very happy. After all, they are old friends. Zhou fan curled his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect the spirited Dragon Emperor to kowtow and admit his mistake." Obviously, he met Long Hao during the robbery. The black prison chicken smiled and said, "he is your elder martial brother." Zhou fan is silent. Zhao Xuanyuan sighed: "I didn''t expect long Hao to survive. In this way, yinmen is the biggest winner of the quantity robbery." Others followed suit. Only Su Qi, Fang Liang and yangtiandong have not returned. Referring to yangtiandong, chaotic Tiangou couldn''t help asking, "do you say yangtiandong is still alive?" After all, it once went through life and death with yangtiandong. "In the mass robbery, the reincarnation collapsed, and senior brother Yang sank into the reincarnation. I''m afraid it''s more dangerous and less auspicious..." Xun Chang''an frowned. Yang Tiandong is a great regret of yinmen. The key is that Yang Tiandong''s death itself is full of warning. He takes the initiative to challenge others to be killed. Wudao sword smiled and said, "don''t worry, the master must have a way. I''ll practice hard and be obedient. Yangtiandong and Longhao didn''t listen to the master''s words, so they ended up like this." Others nodded. Although hidden door life is boring, it''s safe. Long Hao wanted to kowtow for thousands of years, so even if they asked, they didn''t get a response. Year after year, the disciples stopped coming to see him. I believe Han Jue will naturally let him in when he knocks. Before the mass robbery, the millennium is long, but after the mass robbery, the millennium is fast. A thousand years have passed. Long Hao''s consciousness has been in a trance. He feels that his knees have taken root. Until a flower in front of him, he suddenly woke up and found himself kneeling in a Taoist temple. The figure sitting in front of him was Han Jue. Under the sun and moon of Yin-Yang nursing students, Han Jue seems so unpredictable. Long Hao was filled with awe. He kowtowed tremblingly and shouted, "master... Master..." He never thought that apologizing for a thousand years would be so painful. This is more terrible than being in boundless purgatory! In the process of kowtowing and apologizing, all kinds of emotions and experiences in the past constantly emerged in his mind, all of which turned into a word of regret. Han Jue said, "Haotian, come out." He could feel a powerful soul hidden in Long Hao''s body, but it seemed that he was seriously injured and could not be a threat at all. Smell speech, a soul body rises from Long Hao''s head, it is Haotian. Haotian looked at Han Jue and said with a smile, "it''s really frightening for later generations." He was secretly nervous. Han Jue made him completely unable to see through. He had a feeling of facing the sage. Han Jue said, "you and Hao''er have become one. I don''t object. If you enter my hidden door, you have to forget the past. From then on, you ask wholeheartedly and pursue eternal life. You can''t go out again without my consent." Haotian nodded. He was ready before he came. Han Jue directly opened Long Hao and Haotian to the authority of simulation trial. I believe they will return to their hearts after trying for a period of time. Han Jue waved his hand and motioned them to step down. Soon, other disciples came around long Hao and asked questions. Looking at the hidden gate, Long Hao felt strange and relaxed. This is his real home! After some understanding, Long Hao and Haotian were shocked. Hidden gate has more than 200 immortal emperors, but 10000 immortal emperors! This quantity It''s horrible! There are not so many immortal emperors in Tianting at its peak! How did Han Jue do it? "Come on, let''s go into the simulation test. You must be more surprised." the black prison Chicken said unkindly. Others also showed strange smiles. They all had the experience of indulging in simulation trials, so they looked forward to Long Hao''s response. indeed. In less than a day, Long Hao was immersed in it and couldn''t extricate himself. He and Haotian seem to open a new world. Unexpectedly, the hidden door is so deep that Han Jue has fought with so many great talents. Haotian can not use Long Hao''s body in the simulation test, so that he can enjoy the long lost fun of fighting. Before long, Haotian found a man. Emperor Xi! How is that possible? Han Jue fought with emperor Xi Tian? Haotian tried and was directly blown to death by father Xi Tian. That''s horrible! Han Jue is by no means a descendant. He must be an ancient power. He just keeps a low profile! For a time, Haotian''s mentality began to change. ¡­¡­ [Haotian likes you, and the current liking degree is 5 stars] Han Jue looked at the favor prompt that jumped out in front of him and didn''t care. Now he doesn''t pay attention to Haotian. If Haotian decides to follow yinmen in the future, Han doesn''t mind. It''s also good for him to practice Jiyuan Avenue with one more person. Han Jue continued to practice. Just then, a mighty power came. "I, ancient turbid Yin, create the ancient family with innate creatures today. I am willing to lead the ancient family towards civilization and prosperity, expel the fierce beasts of heaven, and return the heaven to heaven!" The voice followed through the sky. Han Jue picked his eyebrows. Who is this guy? Why haven''t you heard of it before? It''s really speculative. It''s brave to directly create a family with the first batch of innate creatures! But it''s probably cannon fodder! Han Jue doesn''t even bother to evolve the identity of ancient turbid Yin. The race of heaven has been determined, and the ancient people either linger or die. Although Han Jue didn''t care, the remaining forces in the fairy world were shocked by it. Under the hibiscus tree. Long Hao opened his eyes. Haotian came out and said with emotion: "ancient turbid Yin, this man is the immeasurable emperor. After several immeasurable catastrophes, I didn''t expect to take the lead this time. It seems full of confidence." The black prison chicken asked curiously, "is this man strong?" Haotian nodded and said, "absolute quasi saint." Quasi saint! The black prison chicken has nothing to say. The quasi saint is too far away from it. ¡­¡­ On the boundless wasteland, a solitary peak stands. On the top of the mountain stood a figure. He was magnificent, wearing blue leather armor, wild black hair and holding a huge spear in his hand. He is the ancient turbid Yin. He looked down at the dense innate creatures on the wasteland, and his eyes were full of joy. "Visible talent, this will be my qualification to impact the throne!" Gu zhuoyin smiled and set out to show his grand plan in his mind. First of all, we must enlighten these innate creatures and help them turn into shapes! Just then. A congenital creature like a giant turtle said, "why should you be our patriarch?" As soon as he said this, the eyes of many innate creatures twinkled. Among the innate creatures present, there are already a number of people who have developed their own wisdom. Gu zhuoyin looked at those ill intentioned innate creatures and frowned secretly. Strange. How did Lingzhi grow so fast? The key is ambition! Chapter 483 When Gu zhuoyin was still meditating, the innate creatures below became more and more restless. Those creatures who can spit out people''s words began to communicate and cheer each other up. They all refused to obey the command of ancient turbid Yin. Seeing the unstable situation, Gu Zhuo snorted coldly. This cold hum was like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of all innate creatures. The shape of the ancient turbid Yin suddenly twisted and quickly rose, like a huge mountain rising from the ground, higher and higher, and soon covered the sky and the sun. In front of the ancient cloudy face, the innate creatures on the wasteland seem small. The giant turtle, who had been shouting before, shut up and trembled. Gu zhuoyin looked up and looked through the 33rd floor of the sky. "No matter who, no one wants to stop my testimony!" Gu zhuoyin murmured to himself in a firm tone. Before the amount of robbery, the saint cannot enter the fairy world. He is an invincible existence among all living beings! ¡­¡­ Fifty years later. Empress Houtu entrusted her dream to Han Jue. Han Jue entered the dream and was still at the edge of the yellow spring. Empress Houtu came straight to the point and said her intention. The reincarnation order has just been restored. The hell hell is almost extinct because of the power of killing the Tao. Empress Houtu wants to recruit ghost soldiers and ghosts for the hell. She doesn''t trust other forces and hopes Han Jue to help. Han Jue was secretly alert. Why did he act like: "well, our hidden door just wants to practice low-key and don''t want to be robbed. The Youzu was founded before to avoid being robbed. After so many years of precipitation, if I let them out, they may not come out." Empress Houtu said, "try it, not to let them rob, but to take charge of the order of the underworld." Han Jue said, "why don''t you cooperate with Tianting? My disciple sun is the emperor of heaven. Tianting is weak and just needs allies." "It''s not impossible." Empress Houtu murmured, letting Han Jue breathe a sigh of relief. I can handle it! Han Jue was afraid that empress Houtu would repent, so he changed the subject and asked, "what does empress think of the ancient people?" "Gu zhuoyin has great ambitions, but whether he can succeed depends on how he leads the ancient clan. All forces will not wait to die. War will break out in the fairy world soon, and there will be dead when there is war. That''s why I need your help." Hearing what empress Houtu said, Han was speechless. Why did you come back? Empress Houtu began to pour bitter water, saying how important reincarnation is and how short she is. Han Jue also poured bitter water, saying that it is not easy to practice hard and endure loneliness. Once he leaves the customs, he will be involved by the desire for power, hit the bottom and rebound, and it is difficult to return to the state of hard practice again. For a long time. The dream ends when they finish talking. In the Taoist temple, Han Jue took out the heavenly order and began to contact Fang Liang. Fang Liang heard that he wanted to cooperate with empress Houtu and directly promised that Tianting needed reliable allies. The structure of Tianzu is too complex to be fully controlled by Ji Xianshen. Tianting needs the support of other forces. Empress Houtu is not a saint of heaven, but she is equivalent to a saint, which is just suitable for heaven. Fang Liang is very grateful to Han Jue and thinks that Han Jue is helping him pave the way. Han Jue is too lazy to explain the situation. Put down the heavenly order and Han Jue frowned. no way! At the next sermon, we must instill his ideas into all the people of yinmen. Don''t be attracted by the secular world. ¡­¡­ Two hundred years later, Han Jue began to preach. This is also the first time Long Hao and Haotian listened to Han Jue''s sermon. They are looking forward to it. Within a few days, Haotian was shocked. Han Jue is talking about the main road! Only saints can tell the truth! Sure enough! He is definitely an ancient sage comparable to the emperor Xi Tian! Haotian was excited and began to listen carefully. He had heard saints talk about and practice the Tao before, but he couldn''t succeed. Before the fall, his cultivation stagnated and his progress in Enlightenment was not high. Listen, Haotian is pleasantly surprised to find that Han Jue''s Avenue is easier to understand than the avenue spoken by the saints. Not only is it easier to understand, but it is more unfathomable. The feeling of this conflict exactly appears! Han Jue is definitely the existence of a saint beyond the way of heaven! You must stick in the hidden door in the future! Haotian made up his mind silently. Now he has no desire for power and just wants to preach. Just give him hope and let him do anything! The sermon lasted a hundred years. After the sermon, everyone was still in a state of obsession and couldn''t recover for a long time. Immersed in the vast Avenue, that feeling is so comfortable! More comfortable than any experience in the world! If they can, they even want to indulge in it forever. Han Jue suddenly drank, like thunder, waking everyone up. A terrible momentum erupted from his body. In the Megatron Taoist field, nine demon gods appeared on his head, blocking out the sky and the sun, and he was mighty and domineering. Everyone stared at the magic phase. They all know that Han Jue has this magic power. It is their nightmare in the simulation test. No one can carry the magic method. However, for the first time, they saw the nine demon God dharmas condensing at the same time. Haotian stared at the nine evil gods and suddenly thought of the twelve ancestors of the witch a long time ago. The spirit of the twelve ancestors is no better than this. Han Jue said, "the way of heaven has been restarted for thousands of years. Recently, ancient people have been born. Many people are upset and irritable. They want to go out." "Today, I will make a rule that if you don''t reach the sanctity, you can''t leave the hundred mountains and Xianchuan unless you have my orders." This remark stunned everyone. Quasi saint! Haotian is frightened. So many disciples want to be quasi saints? How is that possible? wait! Not necessarily impossible! There are already ten thousand immortal emperors in yinmen, plus Han Jue''s terrorist Taoist practice Haotian, what kind of orthodoxy did he join? He noticed that although the hidden disciples were restrained, everyone''s eyes were full of confidence. Since Han Jue created Jiyuan Avenue, everyone in yinmen can make continuous breakthroughs by listening to his sermon, including the ordinary fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yueer. Over time, the disciples almost forgot the shackles of practice. They feel that following Han Jue''s practice, they will continue to climb the peak of practice! "I must be the first of the hidden disciples to step into the existence of quasi saints. Don''t worry, master. If anyone wants to go out, I will teach them a lesson!" said the Supreme Master proudly. The black prison chicken sarcastically said, "you''re like a senior brother. Don''t you live many years longer than us? In terms of qualification, you may not be the strongest!" Others answered one after another, mostly joking to ease the atmosphere. Han Jue disappeared and returned to the Taoist temple to practice. ¡­¡­ Since Han Jue set the rule that no one is allowed to go out of the mountain unless he is a saint, there has been a wind of practice in the hidden door. More and more creatures are moving near the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Even fierce beasts wanted to intrude into the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, but they were stopped by the Dharma array. in a twinkling. Eighty years have passed. On this day, a figure came to Baiyue Xianchuan and looked at the rolling mountains ahead. He frowned. This person is Jiang Dugu. "I really can''t see through." Jiang Dugu murmured to himself. He somehow thought of the mysterious Taoist place he met in Jiuyou purgatory in the last immeasurable disaster. Chapter 484 Boom! All of a sudden, there was a terrible crash in Baiyue Xianchuan, which was deafening. Han Zizi, who was practicing, opened his eyes and saw that Jiang Dugu wanted to break into the Taoist temple. Die! Han Jue scolded secretly. He tested Jiang Dugu''s cultivation. Quasi Holy Land! Dare you break into his ashram? Han Jue sighed that it was impossible for Jiang Dugu to break into the ashram. It''s just too much noise! The disciples of yinmen spread their thoughts and caught Jiang Dugu''s figure. "It''s him..." Zhou fan''s face changed slightly and his face showed anger. So does Long Hao. Just then, guard Sima Yi suddenly rushed out of the Taoist hall. Boom! Boom! Boom Outside the dojo, there was an incessant bombing sound, mountains and rivers shook, and the strong wind lifted the sea of clouds. Everyone of yinmen went to the edge of the Taoist arena to watch the war. Sima Yi is a replica of Shi Dudao. Fighting against Jiang Dugu is definitely a world shaking battle. Jiang Dugu was completely beaten! Sima Yi''s left hand fell behind her waist, and her right hand condensed into a pagoda with magic power. Driven by her fingers, the pagoda frantically suppressed Jiang Dugu, so fast that Jiang Dugu couldn''t react at all. The pagoda is not huge, but every time it falls, it directly collapses the earth, and there are visible cracks in the space, like twisted black centipedes, ferocious and terrible. "Stone alone way! How possible!" Jiang Dugu''s eyes opened with disbelief. Sima Yi''s arms vibrated, and the terror mana exploded like a terrible wave, quickly covering the sky and darkness in the world. Jiang Dugu suddenly changed his face and ran away immediately. Sima Yi didn''t chase after him, so he stopped and returned to the Taoist center. Zhou fan, Long Hao, Haotian and others were stunned. They knew that the Taoist priest''s guard was very strong. They didn''t expect that Jiang Dugu was so strong that he was scared away before he used his precious treasure. At least let Jiang Dugu go. Han Jue wants to frighten the Qiyun sect. Don''t bother him if you have nothing to do. As for being known by saints, Han Jue doesn''t care. Just know! Dare you go into the fairy world and beat him? Han Jue smiled and continued to practice. More than 2000 years have passed since the last breakthrough. With Han Jue''s practice speed, it is not difficult to break through again in 5000 years. ¡­¡­ Thirty three days away. Jiang Dugu knelt in front of Li Mu, who was shining like a God. "Seriously?" Li Mu asked in a deep voice. Jiang Dugu looked ugly and said, "yes, it''s Shi Dugu." Li Mu said, "Shi Dudao practiced in the Antarctic Tianzun Taoist field. It can''t be him." He pinched his fingers and found that he could not calculate the Taoist field. Something''s wrong! Jiang Dugu said in a deep voice: "the most important thing is the Taoist field. I can''t break through the Dharma array with all my efforts. I feel like... I''m breaking into the sage Taoist field!" "Impossible!" Li Mu said flatly. Jiang Dugu was silent. Li Muyi also fell into silence. After counting his interest, he said, "I''ll see it myself." Jiang Dugu''s eyes lit up and nodded immediately. Saints cannot enter the fairyland in person, but it is not difficult to send separated bodies or Dharma phase. ¡­¡­ Fifty years later. Han Jue was practicing in the Taoist temple when he suddenly heard someone preaching. The sound of the Tao came from a distance like an illusion. He opened his eyes and immediately detected the strong enemies around the dojo. [Li Muyi: the quasi holy land is perfect, one of the three corpses of saints] oh Sure enough! Han had long expected to attract the attention of the sage, so he was not flustered or surprised. He closed his eyes again and began a simulation test with Li Muyi. He fought directly with all his strength. that was close! Luckily I can kill second! Even if saints are separated, cultivation is only quasi saints. How can we defeat Han Jue? Han Jue was completely relieved and began to concentrate on cultivation. With the Dharma array, even if the disciples are bewitched, they can''t break out. Yinmen disciples soon heard Li Muyi''s preaching, and rushed to that direction and came to the edge of the ashram. Li Muyi is preaching on the hillside of a mountain. He shakes his head and wears ordinary clothes, just like a village man in the mountains. But at this time, there is no village man. In all directions, there were first born spirits running towards him, an endless stream, and the picture was spectacular. "Who is that guy?" Jiang Yi said angrily. Accustomed to Han Jue''s sermon, they are not cold about Li Muyi''s sermon. The Supreme Master''s eyes twinkled and said, "do you want to deal with him?" This is yinmen''s territory! Murong said, "don''t worry. Look again. There may be fraud. Don''t forget Jiang Dugu. Our hidden door may be exposed!" Hearing the speech, the faces of other disciples became dignified. They scanned Li Muyi with their thoughts and were shocked to find that they couldn''t see through Li Muyi. Now, they dare not think about going out. The figure of Haotian appeared on the top of Long Hao''s head. He said in a deep voice: "the separation of saints!" Everyone was shocked. Li Muyi seemed to hear Haotian''s voice and couldn''t help glancing at Haotian. Haotian was so frightened that he immediately retracted into Longhao''s body. "What about the saint? He doesn''t dare to come in!" the black prison chicken disdained. It firmly believes that if there is danger, Han will definitely run away. What does it mean that there is no running now? Explain stability! Other people''s eyes lit up when they heard it. Li Yuan said, "none of the guards came. It seems that the sect leader is sure. The reason why the other party preaches is to deceive us out." Zhao Xuanyuan sighed: "master has great powers, and the Taoist field can stop the saints." Other people also sighed one after another. When you said a word, I heard Li Mu''s mouth twitch in the distance. Li Muyi pretended not to hear and continued to preach. Soon, the disciples went back to practice. Time passes year by year. There are more and more innate creatures outside baiyuexian Sichuan. At a glance, the mountains are full of all kinds of birds and animals. A hundred years later, the innate creatures here have exceeded 100000 and are still growing steadily. Look at this posture, is Li Muyi going to take root here? Han Jue couldn''t help sending a message to him and said, "elder, what do you mean?" Li Muyi replied with a smile, "you are so powerful. Why don''t you invite me to the Taoist temple?" "I''m afraid of death." "You should have guessed my identity. I won''t do it to you. I had a dream to you before, but you didn''t receive it in the dark restricted area." "What are you doing?" "Do you want the throne?" good heavens! This is the only saint''s routine? Han Jue said, "the saint of the West has promised to give me a holy throne. Are there two holy thrones?" Li Mu moved and said, "where does he have a holy throne? Don''t be cheated." "Really? Then I have to ask him, old man." Han Jue replied in a puzzled tone. "Hum!" A cold hum sounded, impressively asking for the West. The old bald donkey is spying on them! As soon as Li Mu heard something, he got up slowly, turned into a light beam and rushed straight into the sky. Han Jue didn''t care. He just let Qiu Xilai and Li Mu restrict each other, so he didn''t bother him. Chapter 485 After Li Mu left, Han Jue thought Qiuxi would find him, but he didn''t. Han can definitely feel that the relationship between him and Qiu Xilai has become subtle. If Qiu Xilai doesn''t ask his disciples to join Buddhism later, it shows that the relationship between the two has been broken, and he has to be careful about his calculation. There are thousands of saints and thousands of faces. Han Jue still has to be careful despite the shelter of the Taoist temple. Although Li Muyi left, the innate creatures who died outside Baiyue Xianchuan did not leave. They seemed to recognize this place. Not only that, the number of innate creatures is growing. Eighty years later. Zhou Mingyue came to visit Han Jue, accompanied by Han doutian. This is also Han doutian''s first visit to Han Jue''s Taoist temple. The teachers and disciples knelt in front of Han Jue, looking very nervous. Han Jue did not take the lead in asking, waiting for them to take the initiative to speak. Zhou Mingyue asked carefully, "Shizu, how do you deal with those innate creatures outside?" Han Jue asked, "do you want it?" Han Daotian looked up and said, "the hundred mountains and Xianchuan are so big. Since those innate creatures don''t want to leave, why don''t you accept them? I heard other elders say that as long as the innate creatures live, they will be the power of heaven and earth in the future." Han Jue stares at Han Daotian directly, which makes Han Daotian quickly bow his head. Although Han Jue''s face was covered by the divine light of sun and moon, Han Jue fell into a cold pit with his oppressive eyes. Han Jue suddenly realized that Han tuotian''s ambition was too big. This ambition is innate. I don''t know if this is a good thing. Zhou Mingyue seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "Shizu, don''t worry, falling into the sky only takes, and will never lead these innate creatures out to do things." Han Daotian followed and promised, "yes, Shizu, I just think about the hidden gate. Although the hidden gate is strong, most people are busy practicing in isolation. There is a lack of people who manage the creatures of the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. I have the smallest generation and can help with these things." Han Jue did not doubt Han doutian''s loyalty. After so many years, Han doutian''s affection for him has already reached six stars. Zhou Mingyue stared at Han Daotian and scolded, "what are you talking about!" Han Daotian was wronged and dared not answer back. Zhou Mingyue was frightened. Why does this sound like a struggle for power? Han Jue''s disciples are good, but they never doubt Han Jue''s means. If Han Jue feels dangerous, Han Jue will never show mercy. Han Jue tested the creatures near the Taoist center and found no figure of Li Muyi. He directly moved hundreds of thousands of innate creatures outside the Taoist center into the hundred mountains and Xianchuan with his mind. "Go, they have come in." Han Jue then closed his eyes. Zhou Mingyue and Han Daotian were pleasantly surprised. They quickly thanked and then withdrew. Just entering Baiyue Xianchuan, the innate creatures were very restless, which made Baiyue Xianchuan fall into noise, but it didn''t take long to calm down. Tao supreme shot! Han Jue''s expectations for these innate creatures are not great. If all ten thousand yous can practice to the quasi holy state, the existence of the first born spirits is of little significance. But one thing! As long as you enter the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, you don''t want to go out! Unless you practice to the quasi holy state! ¡­¡­ After thousands of years of evolution, coupled with various spiritual sects preaching everywhere, there are more and more innate creatures. Whether innate creatures or fierce beasts, they like to rush to places with abundant vitality. In the area of Baiyue Xianchuan, because of the Taoist temple, the surrounding aura is also improving, resulting in the emergence of more and more innate creatures. As time flies, another thousand years have passed. Tu ling''er stepped into the divine realm, and Wudao sword, Chu Renmin and Murong Qi also began to sprint into the divine realm. Zhao Xuanyuan is getting closer and closer to the territory of Dalai. More than a thousand innate creatures have been internalized in Baiyue Xianchuan. Under the management of Han Luotian, classes began to appear, managed level by level and hierarchical. This day. There are a large number of organized innate creatures outside baiyuexian Sichuan, which shake the earth. At the end of the horizon, a giant appeared. In front of him, those huge innate creatures were like stones. He was higher than any mountain in Baiyue Xianchuan. It is the ancient clan leader, Gu zhuoyin! Over the years, the ancient people of ancient turbid Yin have absorbed countless innate creatures and spread all over the surrounding areas. Recently, Gu zhuoyin heard from his subordinates that there were many innate creatures in this area, so he led his subordinates to come and prepare to expand the ancient clan. Gu zhuoyin''s eyes fell on the hundred mountains and fairyland. The nearby innate creatures seemed to be isolated by invisible forces and could not move forward. Even many creatures were close to the edge of the Dharma array. At first glance, half of their bodies were in mid air, which was very strange. The ancient turbid Yin suddenly jumped, setting off a terrible strong wind, and some weak innate creatures were directly overturned. Boom! Gu zhuoyin collided with the Dharma array of the Taoist field and was forcibly blocked. His long hair danced like a fierce beast. He began to smash the array with his fists, but he couldn''t break it at all. Hidden door disciples went out of their homes one after another and looked at the terrible figure standing high in the sky. They looked at each other. Who is this? The innate creatures in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan were frightened and looked nervous. Haotian came out of Long Hao''s body and said, "ancient turbid Yin, I didn''t expect him to come. It is estimated that there are too many innate creatures around Baiyue Xianchuan, which attracted him." His tone was full of ridicule and felt that Gu zhuoyin was looking for death. Others did not pay attention to the ancient turbid Yin. Only the innate creatures under Han Duotian are very nervous. Ancient turbid Yin looks too powerful. Just looking at its body shape is enough to make them despair. "What a panic! This person is nothing at all in our hidden door. Hidden door can be busy practicing and don''t show his true body!" Han Daotian scolded and looked at his men trembling, so he was angry. Compared with you clan, it''s really far away. That''s 10000 immortal emperors! Just then! Boom! A sword Qi suddenly shot out of the hundred mountains and rivers. Through the array, it directly shot through the ancient cloudy head. Blood splashed like rain. The headless ancient turbid Yin jumped away from the dojo. "How possible!" Ancient turbid Yin was frightened. Even if it was quasi holy perfection, it could not directly shoot through his flesh! Who is it? Just then, a figure appeared in front of him out of thin air. The dazzling light made him squint. He instinctively waved his palm to avoid the other party''s surprise attack on him. It''s Han Jue. Han Jue''s head condenses the magic phase of Tiangang demon God and hits it with one punch! Two fists! The ancient turbid Yin was directly shocked and exploded. The flesh turned into powder and dispersed. Its spirit was scared away. Tiangang demon waved his fist again. The spirit of ancient turbid Yin will be annihilated directly! Almost instantly, Han Jue disappeared and returned to the Taoist temple. The world is silent. All the inborn creatures outside Baiyue Xianchuan were silly and looked at the sky in disbelief. The blood mist was still falling slowly. Chapter 486 [ancient turbid Yin has hatred against you. The current hatred level is 5 stars] Han Jue frowned when he saw the line in front of him. Not dead yet! It seems that this guy also has spirits in other places. But it''s okay. Ancient turbid Yin can''t be a threat even if it''s alive. It''s just a deterrent to all forces! Most of the ancient people''s inborn creatures have intelligence, can communicate, and must be able to spread the news. Since the beginning of Jiang Dugu, people have been rushing into the ashram. In the long run, is that enough? Han Jue practices low-key, but he is not afraid to be known. As long as you''re in the dojo, you''ll be fine! Think about it, Han Jue closed his eyes. He is not in a hurry to curse the ancient turbid Yin. Now curse is easy to expose. After thousands of years, curse him again! The other side. Han tuotian stood on the hillside and said, "see? This is the strength of the hidden door. You are not even a disciple of the hidden door. You need to practice hard. You have joined the most powerful forces in the world, but if you can''t cultivate, you won''t have a chance to come back after being driven out!" The shapeless creatures at the foot of the mountain nodded one after another and were very excited. They didn''t see Han Jue appear. They only saw that Gu zhuoyin was beaten away, and then a huge shadow flashed by. Gu zhuoyin turned into a blood mist and was killed on the spot. Compared with them, the disciples of yinmen are very calm, including you people. Today, they are all chasing the existence of the avenue, which is not like the ancient turbid Yin. They have to compete for power after entering the WTO, and the pattern is different. In the following years, the news that Gu zhuoyin was killed spread rapidly and spread more and more widely. Gu zhuoyin, who was seriously injured, could not condense his flesh in a short time. He offended too many strong enemies, and he didn''t even dare to show up, resulting in the ancient family like a plate of scattered sand. The name of yinmen and the name of Baiyue Xianchuan began to spread. Many of the innate creatures in Baiyue Xianchuan communicate with the external innate creatures at the edge of the Taoist field, so that the names of Baiyue Xianchuan and yinmen are known by the external innate creatures. They are passed on by word of mouth, one, two, ten, ten thousand, and then spread all over the world. Various Qiyun sects also know the existence of Baiyue Xianchuan and yinmen. As for yinmen, they had seen it at the Tianzu banquet before. But they didn''t expect that hidden door could easily kill ancient turbid Yin! Two hundred immortal emperors, almost invincible quasi saints under saints! In the middle section, there are Jiang Yi and Dao supreme, the peerless Tianjiao in the last quantity robbery! This force It''s ridiculously strong! The most important thing is that all forces do not know the real details of hidden door. ¡­¡­ 432 years later. Baiyue Xianchuan welcomes visitors. "I''m the sect leader Jing Tiangong. I''m here to visit the leader of the hidden door. Can I see you?" Jingtiangong''s voice came into the Taoist hall and Han Jue opened his eyes. For this believer, Han will never kill him directly, but he can''t see it either. The relationship between the three religions of Taoism is sensitive and consistent with the outside world, but they have been fighting openly and secretly inside. Once they marry someone, they will offend the other two religions. Tianting wanted to tie up the whole gate, but it fell apart. Han Jue opened his mouth and said, "forget it. Thanks to the truncated leader, I don''t want to compete for power, and I don''t want to make friends with all forces. I just want to practice Taoism." Hearing the speech, Jing Tiangong couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Several disciples accompanying him were all angry. To them, Han Jue just didn''t give face. But they didn''t shout. After all, jingtiangong was there. If the leader is present, it''s their turn to speak. Jingtiangong asked with a smile, "can you tell me your name?" "Han Jue, nobody." "Han Jue..." Jingtiangong narrowed his eyes and pinched his fingers. Eh! Jingtiangong seemed to count something, smiled strangely and said, "Han Daoyou, if you pass by the interception in the future, remember to visit me. You don''t want to be disturbed. I like to be disturbed most." When the voice fell, Jing Tiangong turned and left, followed by the truncated disciples. The other side. Han Jue went out of the Taoist temple and was disturbed by Jing Tiangong. He was not in the mood to practice again and wanted to go out for a walk. He suddenly remembered the unicorn egg in the cave. Thousands of years later, there were only dozens of Unicorn eggs hatched, and other Unicorn eggs were still pregnant. When he came to the cave, Han Jue appeared in front of reincarnation separated Liu Bei. When Liu Bei opened his eyes and saw Han Jue coming, he quickly got up and saluted. Han Jue''s eyes looked at a sleeping unicorn in the cave road. The unicorn was as big as an elephant, dressed in red scales, and his nostrils vomited hot breath. "The qualification is good, and has reached Taiyi Zhenxian cultivation." Han Jue exclaimed. Looking into the cave, he could see other unicorns, but his accomplishments were far worse than this red unicorn. Liu Bei said with a smile, "its qualification is really good. It can be regarded as the king of the Kirin family. Other kirins are afraid of it. It may be the royal blood of the Kirin family." "By the way, its name is Xu Lin. will it offend me if I take it? If you are not satisfied, you can take it again." Han Jue said, "it''s all right. Don''t change it. When it reaches Taiyi Jinxian, it will be sent to our Taoist temple." With that, Han Jue disappeared in situ. Liu Bei breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he is just testing. Han Jue''s indifference is actually permission. He is grateful to Han Jue. He knows that Han Jue wants him to control the Qilin family and increase his voice in yinmen. Of course, he can''t forget that the real owner of the Kirin family is Han Jue! ¡­¡­ Fairyland, overseas. The karma of mass robbery still remains, like a black fog floating on the sea. On an island. Jingtiangong and Huang Zuntian stood on the top of the mountain and looked into the distance. "Do you know Han Jue?" Jingtian asked casually. Huang Zuntian thought for a moment and said, "it sounds familiar. I think I''ve met Han Jue in my life. The most impressive people should be Han Jue in Donglong region and Han Jue in the world." "Oh? Tell me." "Han Jue of the East Dragon region is a reclusive friar. He has no sect and doesn''t know whether he is still alive. Han Jue of the world is a bitter friar I met when I was a mortal. In his hands, I fell a big somersault." Huang Zuntian recalled the past, shook his head and laughed. Jingtiangong asked, "how is your relationship with the Han Jue in the world? Is it the enemy?" Huang Zuntian said, "there have been enemies, but immortals are different. The past is like clouds and smoke, which is not worth mentioning." He was surprised and asked, "leader, why did you ask him? Did you meet him? No, he''s still alive." Jing Tiangong stared at Huang Zuntian and said with a smile, "nothing. Just ask. There has been a great power named Han Jue in the fairy world recently." "Oh? To be specific?" Huang Zuntian asked pretending to be curious. King Tiangong told the story of yinmen. Huang Zuntian sighed: "I didn''t expect that the leader of the hidden door is also called Han Jue. Wait, isn''t it really the Han Jue in my world?" He began to pinch his fingers, frowned and said, "I can''t calculate. I''m worthy of being a man of great power." Chapter 487 A thousand years have passed since jingtiangong left. While Han Jue was practicing, he cursed the sage and checked the email. The content of the e-mail is still mostly all kinds of opportunities, which makes him dull. Han Jue is really not used to seeing the "attack" screen for a long time. It seems that the fairyland will be peaceful for a long time. Han Jue thinks it''s very good. It just gives them time to develop. The cultivation accomplishments of the disciples of the hidden gate are constantly improving, and no one is stagnant. It has to be said that the Jiyuan Avenue is full of everything. It is really wonderful, and all the disciples can get enlightenment from it. Han Jue realizes that qualification is not so important when reaching the level of Avenue. What is more important is appropriateness and understanding. This day. Wudao sword came to visit Han Jue. She is already the nine turn Immortal Emperor. She is only one step away from the divine realm. She hopes Han Jue can help her. Han Jue began to preach for her alone, focusing on the divine realm. Twenty years later, Wudao sword left with sentiment. One hundred and thirty-nine years later, the enlightenment sword successfully achieved a xuanshenyuan. There are more and more Shenjing disciples of yinmen. The whole hidden door is in a thriving state. The innate creatures at the bottom also began to focus on cultivation. The number of innate creatures around Baiyue Xianchuan is still increasing. However, since Gu zhuoyin stumbled here, there are no strong enemies to break through again. Boom¡ª¡ª Near the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, the earth shook and scared away many innate creatures and fierce beasts. I saw huge fingers break through the earth. Soon, the whole palm stood on the ground, bigger than the mountains, and the fingertips soared into the clouds. The palm was covered with blood marks, dense and shocking, and the fingers looked very stiff. Under the Fuso tree, Jiang Yi looked at the palm from a distance, frowned and murmured, "it seems that he has seen that hand somewhere." The black prison Chicken said calmly, "thousands of years ago, didn''t the sky drop the stumps? It''s estimated that some great energy is calculating. As long as it doesn''t appear in the Baiyue Xianchuan, we don''t have to worry." Jiang Yi glanced at it and filled it with chicken feathers. All the creatures in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan are talking about the palm. Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue''s expression is strange. This palm Zu Tu''s hand! The smell is as like as two peas, but just more evil! Could it be that zutu meteorite fell behind and his flesh was taken away by the sage? Zu TU was the strongest in the early stage of the mass robbery. He died because of Han Jue. Now his palm appears near the Taoist temple. Han Jue is inexplicably nervous. "I want to know why this palm appears near the dojo?" Han Jue thought silently. [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [done by Emperor Xiao] Han Jue frowned. It was him. The man who scattered the stumps to the fairyland was Emperor Xiao. This man is one of the ancestors of the demon family. He has the support of the demon family and is ambitious. Emperor Xiao noticed Han Jue, probably because he looked at him at the beginning. Han Jue has a hunch that the demon clan will come on stage and make a comeback in the next boundless disaster. Han Jue thought about it and decided to ignore it first. Just let that palm drive away the surrounding creatures and calm the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Even if emperor Xiao came in person, it was impossible to break through the defense of the Taoist temple. Zu Tu''s palm absorbed infinite karma and resentment, and the smell of bad luck made the creatures uneasy. In a few years, some creatures could not bear it and fled here. This is exactly what Han Jue meant. Han Jue explored his mind and swept through several regions. He found that not only the mountains and rivers, but also the remnant limbs of the last mass robbery appeared everywhere, occupying those places with abundant vitality and dispersing the innate creatures. Han Jue saw it. It turned out that emperor Xiao wanted to limit the development of innate creatures. Since it''s not just for Han Jue, he doesn''t have to worry. That''s it. Another 700 years have passed. There were a large number of monks outside Baiyue immortal Sichuan. All of them rushed to Zu Tu''s palm and arranged arrays around them. This scene attracted the attention of the hidden sect disciples. "Truncated disciple." Long Hao recognized the Taoist robes worn by the disciples and tutted. The sect leader came before. What do you want to do with so many disciples this time? Others also stared at the truncated disciples. Han Jue in the Taoist temple is also watching. A few days later, the truncated disciples surrounded zutu''s palm and began to start the array. The array rose one after another. There were gold locks winding zutu''s palm, black flames burning, and strange red gas seeping into zutu''s palm. Thousands of truncated disciples continued to cast spells. A golden roulette appears in the sky, which is like the superposition of dozens of golden circles. There are mysterious words shining, magnificent and magnificent. Zu Tu''s palm trembled violently and seemed to be struggling. Boom! A strange force suddenly broke out, which was visible to the naked eye and swept through the truncated disciples. Then, the truncated disciples in the front row were directly petrified and turned into fly ash. This scene scared other disciples to avoid. Zu Tu''s palm suddenly clenched into a fist, and the strong wind swept all directions and shattered all the surrounding arrays. Other truncated disciples seemed to be hit hard, falling one after another and hitting the mountains and rivers. They dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye and turned into dry corpses. They trembled. They wanted to make a sound, but they couldn''t do it, and finally all fell. The world is silent. The disciples of yinmen were stunned. Is this palm so powerful? Rao Shidao, the great Luo Jinxian, couldn''t help frowning. Han Jue sees that this palm has almost quasi holy power. These disciples are the strongest and only the Immortal Emperor. How can they subdue it? "Why did jingtiangong let them die?" Han Jue doesn''t understand. As everyone knows, jingtiangong didn''t let them die, but the whole sect was accepting the amount of robbed bodies everywhere. These disciples had their own ideas, so they came. After the truncated disciple fell, Zu Tu slowly loosened his palm and looked from a high altitude as if a giant had been buried here alive. The battle frightened the disciples of yinmen, but Han Jue didn''t speak, so they didn''t worry. They just got angry every time they saw Zu Tu''s palm. Time goes on. More than thirty years later. [it is detected that you are over 20000 years old, you have the following choices] [I. be born immediately and clean up the robbed bodies. You can obtain immoral merit, a fragment of the main road and a celestial spirit stone] [2. Cultivate in a low-key way and avoid being contaminated with cause and effect in the world. You can obtain a fragment of the main road and a spiritual stone of heaven] Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes. coming! It''s coming! Heavenly stone! It is worthy of a 20000 year old achievement award! The doom book can be upgraded! Han Jumei thought Zizi. He seemed to see the death date of the sage. He did not hesitate to choose the second option. The book of doom is already the treasure of Luo. If you upgrade one level, it must be a big level! Han Jue immediately took out the book of doom and the spirit stone of heaven and began to integrate. I don''t know if the magic weapon has quasi holy level. If not, it will directly become the magic weapon of heaven and its curse power Han Jue dare not think deeply! Chapter 488 It took 30 years to upgrade the book of doom, but at this time, 30 years is nothing at all. [Doomsday Book upgraded from Da Luo Zhibao to Tiandao Lingbao] No quasi holy level! Direct heaven level! Han Jue is in a happy mood. He didn''t curse the sage immediately, but continued to practice. He is not far away from the breakthrough. First practice until the later stage of quasi saint! More than 6000 years have passed since the last breakthrough. Han Jue looked back and felt that time passed so fast, as if it were yesterday. In the early days of the Tao of heaven without gratitude, resentment and struggle, the definition of time was not obvious, and all sentient beings were busy practicing. Although there are various spiritual sects wandering in the fairyland, the fairyland is vast. It''s not difficult to hide and practice. The other side. Thirty three days away. In the palace, the sage was suddenly disturbed. Somehow, he always had a feeling of disaster, which had not appeared since he preached. He thought of the dark forbidden Lord for the first time. In recent decades, the Dark Lord has not cursed him. What are you preparing? The more the sage thought about the fate, the more flustered he became. He also thought that other saints had been in close contact recently and seemed to be alienating him. "No, I have to win over an ally. It''s unreliable to ask the West." The sage''s eyes twinkled and immediately got up and left. ¡­¡­ Three hundred years later. Han Jue finally ushered in a breakthrough. He closed the door directly and began to make a breakthrough. It took him 50 years to make a successful breakthrough. Han Jue is physically and mentally comfortable, and then call out the property panel to view it. [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 20380679000999999999999999] [race: Hongmeng demon God (immeasurable emperor)] [accomplishments: later stage of quasi Hunyuan daluojin fairyland] [skill method: Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue (Avenue level), Zhou Tiancui body method] [Avenue: life and death Avenue, cause and effect Avenue, Jiyuan Avenue] ¡­¡­ Beautiful! Life span doubled again! Han Jue is getting closer and closer to the sage! He continues to consolidate his accomplishments, and when he has consolidated his accomplishments, he will engage in life machine saints! Forty nine years later. Han Jue''s cultivation ended. He was about to take out the book of doom and curse when a strong breath came. He explored his mind and saw a sword coming from the end of the horizon, hitting Zu Tu''s palm, directly cutting his palm in half and spilling blood on the earth. The palms of the two halves trembled violently and wanted to heal. They killed each other with sword Qi and chopped Zu Tu''s palms. Han Jue picked his eyebrows. What a powerful sword! The other party is at least quasi saint! And the sword looks familiar. Han Jue looked intently and saw a swordsman in white flying with sword Qi. Huh? Isn''t this Li daokong? Li daokong stopped in front of zutu''s palm and looked down at the meat pieces all over the mountains, with a slight frown. "The essence of this evil spirit is evil spirit. Is it that the evil ancestor is playing tricks?" Li daokong thought silently. His eyes followed and fell on the hundred mountains and rivers. He had heard about the hundred mountains and Xianchuan for a long time. This is not for Zu Tu''s palm, but for Baiyue Xianchuan. He flew to Baiyue Xianchuan and raised his hand to touch the invisible Dharma array. He secretly urged the mana. He only felt that the mana was blocked by a strong force and melted directly. What a powerful array! Li daokong raised his eyebrows. He asked, "the leader of the hidden door, I''m Li daokong, the eldest disciple of human education. I''m here to ask for your Taoism!" He had heard of yinmen for a long time and knew who the master of yinmen was. Tianting Tiandi is a disciple of yinmen! Han Jue''s voice floated slowly: "Li Daoyou, you''re so powerful. I''m not your opponent. Forget it." He asked silently, "is it the saint''s arrangement for Li Dao to come?" [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [it''s not the sage''s arrangement, he''s just curious about you] Curious? Han was speechless. This guy still wants to take him as an apprentice? "Han Jue, you won''t let me in yet. Are you worried that I will attack you? Li daokong never makes sneak attacks and calculations." Li daokong''s voice floated. Han Jue continued to ask, "if I let Li daokong in, am I in danger?" [no] Life is not deducted this time. The system may have explored Li daokong''s motivation. Han Jue asked: "is Li daokong loyal to Renjiao?" [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [loyal, but not loyal] Han Jue squints and thinks it can be operated. The structure of humanistic education is complex. On the surface, there are only two disciples, but in fact there are countless disciples. Jiang Dugu and Li daokong belong to humanistic education, but they are already sworn enemies. Li daokong must be dissatisfied. Han Jue said, "come in." He directly wrapped Li daokong with his mind. Li daokong did not resist. He was absorbed into the Taoist field and came to the Taoist temple. After landing, Li daokong''s eyes fell on Han Jue. "You have reached the quasi Holy Land!" Li daokong said with burning eyes, and his heart was full of shock. What a terrible day! When he first met Han Jue, Li daokong just thought he was a Tianjiao. Ten thousand years later, this Tianjiao even surpassed himself. Li daokong knows his qualifications very well. His breakthrough speed has been the fastest, which can be compared with Han Jue He thought of what Li Mu had said to himself and seemed to understand something. Han Jue said with a smile, "if you had been practicing in isolation, you would have become a saint." He waved and a futon appeared on the ground. He motioned Li daokong to sit down. After sitting down, Li daokong said with a smile, "it''s not so easy to prove Tao. It needs great luck, but I have proved enough great luck in the last quantity robbery, only Hongmeng purple Qi." Han Jue asked, "is there a saint of heaven in Renjiao?" Li daokong said, "yes, but my master created the little heaven way, which is not under the heaven way in the fairy world." "Doesn''t it say that people''s education also has a Hongmeng purple gas?" Han Jue now knows eight saints of heaven. Nuwa, fuxitian, Antarctic Heavenly Master, qiuxilai, Tianjue sect leader, destiny sage, Jin''an sage, Emperor Xiao, not to mention Nuwa''s fall, there is still a heavenly sage who hasn''t appeared yet. He guesses that he is hiding in Renjiao. Li daokong said, "yes, if there is no accident, I will be the next saint of heaven. Do you want to worship me as a teacher?" Han Jue asked, "is it the holy throne of Nu Wa saint, or was it taught?" "Nature is the holy throne of empress Nuwa." "Oh?" Han Jue relaxed. It turned out that this guy was cheated by the sage. Han Jue was surprised and said, "Li Mu, a saint, said he would give me Hongmeng purple gas. How can he promise you?" Li daokong frowned. Han Jue continued: "not only Li Muyi, but also the sage who begged to come to the West. He also said that he would give me the Hongmeng purple gas of Nuwa''s mother, and let me fight for the luck and name first. How many Hongmeng purple gases does Nuwa''s mother have?" Li daokong hummed, "it seems that you and I are all chess pieces of saints. I''m afraid it''s not just you and me. In fact, I came to you for another purpose." "I want to create a new religion!" Chapter 489 Newcomer education? This guy wants to stab Li Mu on his back? Han Jue frowned and didn''t promise at the first time. If Li daokong really thinks so, Li Muyi must be aware of it. Saints are high and know everything. Li daokong seemed to see through Han Jue''s thoughts and said, "don''t worry, I have the supreme treasure of heaven, and the sage can''t capture my actions, let alone spy on me." Han Jue shook his head and said, "if so, Li Muyi shouldn''t be more afraid of you?" Li daokong said calmly, "that''s right, so he trusts Jiang Dugu more." Han Jue was silent. Li daokong continued to talk about his relationship with Jiang Dugu. Jiang Dugu was the last major disciple of Renjiao. They all studied with Li Muyi, which was equivalent to his elder martial brother. However, Li daokong was a disciple adopted by Li Muyi. Jiang Dugu took refuge with Li Muyi in his heyday. Jiang Dugu has a very high status in the Terran. Because of him, the status of Renjiao in the Terran has improved a lot, so he is deeply trusted by Li Muyi. Last time, Li daokong was ordered by Li Muyi to assist Tianting. Unexpectedly, Tianting suddenly rose, its opponents fell one after another, and even threatened the Saint daotong. Li Muyi asked Li daokong to retreat. Li daokong doesn''t obey. He has promised Tianting. How can he repeat it? Moreover, in his opinion, Tianting won just in time to end the robbery earlier. Therefore, he offended Li Muyi, and Jiang Dugu also came into the world. Later, they often fought and became angry because they were their own camps. Now they have become dead enemies. Han Jue was expressionless and ashamed. In this way, does the estrangement between Li daokong and Li Muyi have his credit to the dark forbidden Lord? Li daokong looked at Han Jue with burning eyes and said, "are you willing to join? Can I make you vice leader?" Han Jue Wu Nai said, "how many disciples do you have?" "Not much, you can recruit again." "When can you recruit the scale of our hidden door?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li daokong was silent. He couldn''t help sweeping around with his mind and found that there were more than 10000 immortal emperors in yinmen! Darrow also has numbers! This force How is that possible? Li Dao was shocked. Han Jue said, "why not join our hidden door?" Han Jue still appreciates Li daokong. In the last mass robbery, in addition to the sage, Li daokong was the most popular. The name of the first Sword Fairy in heaven had already fallen on Li daokong. The most important thing is that Li daokong''s breakthrough speed has been very fierce. Li daokong narrowed his eyes and said, "are you not afraid to offend the sage?" "Wouldn''t it offend the saints to establish a new religion with you? Besides, are you really confident in establishing and controlling a Qiyun sect?" Han Jue is outspoken. In his impression, Li daokong has always been fighting alone, occasionally with his younger martial brother Li xuanao. Li daokong was silent again. He really has no experience in this field. The reason why he wants to create and teach is that he just wants to fight against Li Mu. Han Jue sighed to himself that he couldn''t accept Li daokong so easily. "How about you and me compete?" Li daokong raised his eyes and asked. Han Jue thought about it and felt that he couldn''t hide. He said, "I have a magic power that allows us to fight in a dreamland. In the dreamland, you can give full play to your strength." Li daokong was interested and nodded in agreement. Han Jue pulled him into the simulation trial and began to fight. In order to prevent Li daokong from feeling that there was a problem with the simulation test, Han Jue initially adopted a defense strategy and allowed Li daokong to attack. After Li daokong showed all his skills, he made another move to defeat him. you ''re right! Second kill! In the late quasi Saint period, Han must be enough to kill all saints. Even Li daokong, who is shaking the past and shining the present, has to be killed! A few days later. When Li daokong left Baiyue Xianchuan, his face was gloomy and his back was lonely. Under the hibiscus tree. Jiang Yi asked curiously, "he seems very unhappy. He fell out with the sect leader?" The black prison Chicken said, "needless to say, I must have been taught a lesson in the simulation trial." Jiang Yi was silent. It would really be very unhappy. It took him a lot of time to get out of the shadow. After Li daokong left, Han Jue began to improve the magic power of Kendo and reached the limit in a few months. After that, he began to understand the Dharma of too easy freedom. Over the past 20 years, Han Jue has practiced twelve magic gods, namely Jiuyang magic God, earth magic God, source gold magic God, Zhigu magic God, thousand head magic God, falling sky magic God, hole eye magic God, red evil magic God, West day magic God, Dafa magic God, trapped nightmare magic God and Juemin magic God. Han Jue has accumulated 35 demon gods and dharmas, and has gone farther and farther on the invincible road. After that, he began a simulation test. Under the saints, all second kill! Challenge the sage and still be killed, but stick to it for a longer time. Han Jue feels dull. It seems to be getting stronger, but it doesn''t seem to be getting stronger. Han Jue decided to set a goal for himself and defeat the saints of heaven before preaching! If this cannot be done, how can one pick all the saints of heaven after he preaches? Han Jue adjusted his mood, took out his doom book and smiled. With the mana injected into the book of doom, a burst of black light came out and shone on Han Jue''s face, making him look extremely evil and scary. Five days later. Han Jue began to curse with his life. His life decreased very fast. He is worthy of being a spiritual treasure of heaven. If he were an ordinary monk, he might be drained in a second. The other side. The sage of fate machine felt the curse of the dark forbidden Lord and immediately used his power to resist it. He has a hunch that this curse is stronger than ever! At the moment, he is in the Taoist field of emperor Xiao. When Emperor Xiao saw the fate machine and the saint''s work, he frowned and asked, "the dark forbidden Lord has begun?" The sage nodded. Emperor Xiao pinched his fingers and calculated that he could not trace the source along the curse power of the sage. Sure enough! The dark forbidden Lord is really a saint! Emperor Xiao has a gloomy face. A saint who wants to destroy other saints is very threatening. Even if emperor Xiao has hidden evil intentions, he doesn''t want to be targeted by other saints. Look at the fate machine saints. They are cursed out of their hearts. After a while. Life machine Saint began to be shrouded in black Qi, which is the embodiment of the power of curse. Emperor Xiao felt it with his mind and was secretly frightened. Did the other party sacrifice a heaven and earth? The curse is too strong! Life machine Saint offered a golden bell to cover himself. However, the curse force directly penetrated the Golden Bell and attacked his body and soul. "No!" The sage cursed secretly. The power of this curse has increased too fast! This time, I''m afraid it''s not just a heart demon! He opened his eyes and said, "emperor, help me!" Emperor Xiao immediately came behind him. His right palm fell on his shoulder and used his great mana to help the sage resist the curse. ¡­¡­ In the Taoist temple, Han Jue, who was covered with black gas, cursed and stared at the property panel. 100 billion years! Fifteen trillion years! Twenty trillion years! [your enemy, the saint, was haunted by the demons because of your curse. Fortunately, the saint helped to suppress the demons] Chapter 490 Huh? Did the sage ask other saints for help? Han Jue frowned. He didn''t stop and continued to curse. The service life decreases rapidly! Twenty five trillion years! Thirty trillion years! Forty trillion years! Han Jue can''t hold it anymore. It''s too much. Two saints together, really terrible, like an iron wall, an iron wall, designed to block the power of the curse! Just then! [your enemy''s life machine saint is possessed by your curse and turns into a crazy Saint] Crazy saint! Han Jue immediately stopped cursing. He breathed out a long breath and felt comfortable all over, with a feeling of pain and happiness. The result of cursing to the crazy saint is also very good. Han Jue himself doesn''t think he can curse the saint at one breath, but the life opportunity saint has been crazy saint, indicating that his death is not far away! Han Jue put away the book of doom and got up to go out and preach to Yin men. ¡­¡­ On the 13th floor, Tianzu palace. Fang Liang came to visit Ji Xian. Ji Xianshen''s face was dignified and said, "the sky on the 33rd floor is in chaos." Fang Liang was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?" "Some saints are crazy?" "Huh?" "It is said that the dark forbidden Lord cursed madness." Fang Liang stared. He was no stranger to the dark forbidden Lord. I didn''t expect that the quantity robbery was over and the dark forbidden Lord was still alive! Not only that, the dark forbidden Lord cursed the saint! How presumptuous! Most importantly, the dark forbidden Lord succeeded! Fang Liang frowned and asked, "what''s our business?" Ji Xian said: "when the saints are in chaos, their attention will be diverted. In addition, what do you think of the dark forbidden master? It is said that the dark forbidden master helped heaven in the last mass robbery." Fang Liang smiled bitterly and said, "it''s rumored that you don''t know what will happen in the end?" Ji Xianshen frowned. The appearance of the dark forbidden Lord made him feel very uneasy. According to past experience, the dark forbidden Lord will target who is the most powerful force. Isn''t the celestial family respected in today''s fairy world? "Don''t worry, the dark forbidden Lord hasn''t appeared again. Even if he really wants to target us, even the saints have no way, we don''t have to wait for death?" Fang Liang said. He''s also a Buddhist recently. He doesn''t fight or rob, but he''s relaxed. Today''s Tianting immortal gods are already furnishings, but the Heavenly Immortal Gods preach everywhere, establish faith and are ambitious. Seeing Ji Xian''s diligence, he couldn''t help thinking of himself in the past. Cause and effect, everyone is in the fog. Ji Xianshen shook his head and smiled and said, "if you don''t talk about it, I''m looking for you mainly for another thing. The Terran appears again. Go to Tianting to win over. You can use the power of the Terran in the future." Fang Liang frowned and asked, "how can Terrans appear?" "It was Li daokong who removed some of the Terrans before the end of the mass robbery. Now it has been released for 2000 years, and the population has multiplied rapidly. If you let it go, the ancient clan may not be able to beat the Terrans. Taking advantage of the headless and weak Terrans, the heaven can take it lightly." "Where''s Li daokong?" "He? Do you think he will be the leader of the human race?" Ji Xian''s Fox suspected that Fang Liang was too cautious. Fang Liang thought carefully that Li daokong was really not that kind of temperament. Li daokong himself despised the Terran. It is estimated that the reason why he protected the Terran incense is also the basis of human education. "OK, I''ll try." Fang Liang replied, but he was inexplicably upset. ¡­¡­ After a hundred years of preaching, the disciples of the hidden gate have gained a lot. Except for those innate creatures, all the disciples of the hidden gate and you people have successfully stepped into the road of practicing Jiyuan Avenue. The avenue of cultivation is much better than their cultivation skills, and everyone''s cultivation speed has been greatly improved. The innate creatures have a weak foundation and can''t understand the Jiyuan avenue for the time being. It is worth mentioning that Han Jue feels that there is a force calling him in a distance. Jiyuan Avenue! When he created Jiyuan Avenue, was Jiyuan Avenue also born in a mysterious space? Han Jue asked the system, but the system could not answer, because the avenue itself exceeded the current limit of the system. This dog system has created the avenue, and has not reached the limit of the avenue? Han Jue had no choice but to put it down. Back in the Taoist temple, Han Jue paid attention to the star world. More than 10000 years have passed, and the shaking world is no longer what it used to be. The number of immortal emperors has exceeded 10, and they dominate each side of the shaking world. The shaking world was surrounded by the Qi of Hongmeng. The Immortal Emperor wanted to fly out and was directly blocked, resulting in the complete occlusion of the shaking world. The white Buddha is still the supreme existence in the world, just like the sage in the fairy world. In addition, a star not far from the shaking world began to degenerate, began to have mountains and water, wind and fire, and even began to breed aura. If it goes on like this, the star will be suitable for living creatures. Good, good! Han Jue is very satisfied with the development of the star world and will become a way of heaven sooner or later. He turned his eyes to the spirit of demons and gods. In the hundred years of preaching, he condensed the spirit of twelve demons and gods again. These evil spirits are still condensing. I don''t know when they can really condense into chaotic evil spirits. Han Jue always felt almost nothing. Maybe when he preaches and becomes holy, the spirit of evil god can really change qualitatively. After observing himself, Han Jue began to practice. The strange spirit returned to the Taoist temple and began to rub Han Jue. Although its intelligence stagnates and grows, its strength has been leaping. It seems that it can become stronger without cultivation. Han Jue guessed that it might be because he fused with the strange gods, which affected the strange gods. That''s a good thing. Strange gods are one of Han Jue''s Maces. They can kill the enemy invisibly in the future. Not long. Someone asked to see Han Jue. Other disciples are still in the state of enlightenment and have not awakened. If this person can wake up so early, he may have been in the mood to see Han Jue. "Come in." The gate of the Taoist temple opened and Zhou fan came in. He came to Han Jue, knelt down, hugged his fist and said, "master, I have something to ask." Han Jue asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhou fan explained his intention. Two thousand years ago, he sensed that the Terran was born again. At first, he didn''t care, but recently, the Terran seems to be in great trouble and is calling him. He wants to help the Terrans. After all, he was a man. According to Han Jue''s calculation, through cause and effect, he calculated that there were indeed people in the fairy world, and the scale was not small, more than one million people. The Terran is far from the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Han Jue continued to calculate. i see. The Terran is being persecuted by the ancient clan. The ancient clan feeds the Terran as food and wants to devour the Terran''s heaven and ethnic luck. The Terran is desperate, so it has a secret method to summon the strong with human blood. Han Jue is also a human race. Because of the ancient turbid Yin, he is very disgusted with the ancient race. In that case. "You go," Han Jue said calmly. Zhou fan was pleasantly surprised. He quickly thanked Han Jue and left immediately. After Zhou fan left, Han Jue locked the strange gods into the 36 product reincarnation annihilation Black Lotus, then took out the book of bad luck and prepared to curse the ancient turbid Yin. It''s time to settle! Chapter 491 Han Jue even the saints curse madness. It''s nothing to curse the ancient turbid Yin. Since he was seriously injured in Baiyue Xianchuan, Gu zhuoyin has been recuperating. The creatures of the ancient family thought he had fallen. Now the ancient family is divided, all kinds of Kings rise together, and the fairy world is also in the early stage of chaos. Curse the ancient turbid Yin, Han Jue only consumed a trillion years of life. [your enemy, Gu zhuoyin, is haunted by your curse, mind demons, mana riots, broken fruit, and death] Curse to death! Different from other opponents in the past, Han Jue cursed to death only after accumulating over time. Gu zhuoyin was directly cursed to death by Han Jue! One wave away! Han Jue had no pleasure, but some melancholy. As he became stronger and stronger, his life of once-in-a-decade curse mission would never come back. Han Jue put down the book of bad luck, released the strange spirit and let it move freely, while he entered the state of cultivation. ¡­¡­ Thirty three days away. Tai Chi hall. Li Muyi, Fu Xitian, Antarctica Tianzun, qiuxilai, Tianjue leader, Jin''an saint and Emperor Xiao knelt down in the hall. Father Xi Tian sat in front of them with no expression on his face. The Antarctic emperor looked up and said, "Grandpa, what do you think of this?" Other saints also stared at the emperor Xi. Father Xi Tian said indifferently, "I have already said that I will not interfere in the affairs of heaven." "The sage has gone crazy. This is no longer a matter of heaven." Qiu Xilai followed and said that before the saint of destiny, he was the strongest saint of heaven. He was crazy. How can other saints calm down? Anyway, he was in a panic when he asked West to come. Today''s Saint followed: "the life machine saint has mastered the magic power of killing the Tao. If he crazy displays this magic power, the heaven that has just experienced the amount robbery will become extremely fragile, and even usher in the amount robbery of the avenue. Lao Zu, you also came out of our heaven. Are you really willing to watch the destruction of the heaven?" The other saints nodded and all looked worried. If the saints of fortune machine exert the power of destroying the Tao, their orthodoxy will come to an end. Fortunately, the life machine saint is crazy. He has forgotten how to use the power of killing the Tao. He can only rely on instinct to rage everywhere. Father Xi Tian said slowly, "although you are a saint, don''t underestimate the way of heaven. The way of heaven needs you, not necessary. As for the sage of fate, everything is cause and effect. I won''t intervene, even if he exerts the power of destroying the way." "As for the cause and effect between me and the way of heaven, I have paid off for a long time. You will not forget how many ways I have told you over the years?" Hearing the speech, the saints looked ugly and speechless. Father Xi Tian said meaningfully, "you always want to get rid of the control of Taoist ancestors, but when you are in trouble, you always look forward to the help of stronger ones. Do you know that Zu used to grope entirely by yourself?" The saints were ashamed and dared not ask for more. long time. The saints left the Tai Chi hall and came to another palace, which is Li Muyi''s Taoist temple. The leader of Tianjue cult asked, "since Lao Zu doesn''t want to fight, we must rely on ourselves." Fu Xitian frowned and said, "compared with the sage of life machine, we must first find out who the dark forbidden master is. Otherwise, if we get rid of the sage of life machine, a second sage will go crazy." The saints frowned. Emperor Xiao said, "when the saint of fortune machine was cursed, I was next to him. We can be sure that he is not the dark forbidden master." His eyes swept over the other saints. "So you''re the most suspicious?" sneered the Antarctic emperor Emperor Xiao frowned and the two saints began to tit for tat. Li Muyi frowned at the sight. He was upset. Seeing the saints arguing over their own desires, he wanted to get up and leave. It was precisely because of this that he gave up his luck and opened up his own way. For a time, the saints began to suspect each other. Begging the west is the most suspect. When the sage goes crazy, only he can freely master the power of killing the Tao. This makes Qiu Xilai angry. He was cursed by the dark forbidden Lord! ¡­¡­ Years go by. Fifty years have passed since Gu zhuoyin died. Han Jue is free. Check the email. [your friend Tiandi is attacked by mysterious power] [your good friend Ji Xianshen won the quasi holy arm, and his Taoist practice soared] [your disciple Fang Liang''s soul wears Taigu] [your disciple Zhou fan is attacked by the ancient clan] x180223 [your good friend Li daokong is attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu] [your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by your good friend Li daokong and was seriously injured] [your friend breaks the seal and returns to the fairyland] [your good friend empress Houtu recreates the witch clan] [your good friend, empress Nuwa, talks with the mysterious power, and the Taoism has soared] ¡­¡­ The mail is busy again. Han Jue is not surprised to see Fang Liang''s soul wearing Taigu, as long as it doesn''t affect him. What really attracts Han Jue''s attention is that empress Houtu often recreates the witch clan. Ambition never dies! It seems that the matter of you family has stimulated her. Now the way of heaven is restarted, and she feels hopeful again. Han Jue has no opinion on this. It''s good. At least empress Houtu won''t miss you again. After thinking about it, Han Jue called Han you, the head of you clan. Han you kneels before Han Jue. Han Jue first asked about the recent situation of the Youzu, booing the cold and asking for warmth. After Han you relaxed, he asked, "do you remember the empress who created the Youzu?" Han you was stunned and said, "remember, but the memory has been blurred." Not long after empress Houtu created the Youzu, she handed it over to Han Jue. Time has changed. Han Youping really couldn''t remember empress Houtu. "What do you think if I send you back to empress Houtu?" Han Jue asked calmly. As soon as this remark came out, Han you was shocked and said in fear, "sect leader, what did we do wrong?" He doesn''t want to leave Baiyue Xianchuan! To be exact, I don''t want to leave Han Jue. He has long regarded the Taoist temple as a family. Not only he, but also all you people think so. Han Jue said with a smile: "just ask, I naturally hope you stay." Han you understood and said, "on behalf of you family, I promise to be loyal to you forever and have no two hearts." Han Jue nodded with satisfaction. Han you''s popularity has already reached six stars, but it can only be regarded as an enemy. They talked for a while. After Han you left, Han Jue called Han Luotian. Han tuotian was very nervous when he faced Han Jue alone for the first time since he took shape. Han Jue asked, "what about the innate creatures in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan? Do you need to increase them?" After zutu''s palm was destroyed, innate creatures began to gather near Baiyue Xianchuan. Han Daotian was pleasantly surprised and said, "of course, the more the better, the more lower level creatures. You can practice at ease in the future. All the chores and trivia in the hidden door can be handed over to the innate creatures. If the hidden door is born in the future, these creatures can also help the elders in the door." Han Jue said, "well, I''ll move in some innate creatures. Don''t always be busy trying to win over the innate creatures. Your accomplishments have to keep up. Don''t be overtaken by other innate creatures." Han doutian hurriedly promised that he would never delay his practice. After he left, Han Jue began to think. Since we want to accept these creatures, we must arrange their identity in yinmen. Hidden soldier? Registered disciple? Chapter 492 After thinking for several days, Han Jue finally made a decision. "From now on, except for the disciples of the hidden door, all the innate creatures are registered disciples. In the future, they can worship their teachers and become disciples of the hidden door. The Youzu is the Youluo of the hidden door, which means the Dalai of the Youzu of the hidden door. I hope you can live up to my expectations. All the clansmen are equal to the disciples of the hidden door, and the patriarch Han you is equal to the second generation of disciples of the hidden door." Han Jue''s voice resounded through the whole Dojo, and the creatures were excited. You can enter the hidden door! The second generation of disciples of yinmen are Xun Chang''an, Tu ling''er, Long Hao and others. One generation is not a disciple, but Han Jue. For a time, the whole hidden door became lively again, and those vague identities became clear. Not only are the innate creatures excited and full of expectations, but the Youzu are also very happy. Before, they were always easy to be humble in front of the hidden sect disciples, mainly because Han Jue didn''t give them a place. Now, Han you is equivalent to Han Jue''s disciple. He can speak in front of Han Jue in the future. The whole you family is also a disciple of the hidden door. Han Jue could hear the cheers outside and was not happy. It seems that he still neglects a lot of things. Sometimes, he can change many people with one decision. Han Jue suddenly thought of Han Daotian. Maybe Han Daotian can help him manage the internal affairs of the hidden sect. Although Murong Qi is also in charge, he is just in general unable to face each disciple and talk about it in detail. "Those disciples whose qualifications have reached the bottleneck can help manage the internal affairs in the future." Han Jue''s idea became clearer and clearer. As the hidden gate grows larger and the number of disciples increases, the possible contradictions and troubles will increase. Someone must keep an eye on it. However, when the disciples receive disciples one after another, it should not be necessary to send many disciples to manage chores. After thinking about it, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. Preach! This is what Han Jue really cares about! ¡­¡­ Three hundred years later. Zhou fan finally came back, but he was not alone. Behind Zhou fan, there were hundreds of thousands of Terrans. Before arriving at the Taoist array of Baiyue Xianchuan, Zhou fan exuded a strong momentum, forcing the nearby innate creatures to be afraid to approach. "Master, I''m back!" Zhou fan shouted loudly. Han Jue frowned when he caught the existence of the Terran. He can''t accept Terrans directly. If a few people are OK, so many people are almost all Terrans. If he accepts them, the cause and effect will be too great. And where there are people, there are fights! Once you take it, you''ll have trouble in the future. Han Jue''s voice passed to Zhou fan: "why do you bring so many people?" Zhou fan replied, "master, don''t worry. I won''t bring them into the hidden door. I''ve taught them for hundreds of years. I plan to let them settle nearby now and leave when they are strong." Hearing the speech, Han Jue''s eyebrows stretched out. It seems that Zhou fan is not the heart of the virgin. It''s right to think about it carefully. This guy is not the protagonist of the virgin, but the protagonist with deep hatred! Han Jue moved Zhou fan in. Zhou fan quickly came to visit Han Jue. After entering the Taoist temple, he told his experience over the years. Terrans are rough and hard. Their strength is not as good as that of innate creatures and fierce beasts. They are the weakest race in the fairy world. Zhou fan has been injured many times in order to protect them. Zhou Fan said, "the ancient clan thought it was powerful. As a result, all kinds of Kings appeared, just like the demon clan before." Han Jue said, "no matter how many of them are, let''s cultivate. Let them go when the human race is strong. I can allow you to accept several celebrity disciples, but not the whole human race." "Maybe they are very united and simple now, but when the cultivation and population become strong, the Terran you know will come. You should know what the situation will be." Zhou fan nodded. Along the way, the most suffering he had ever suffered came from the Terran. The two teachers and disciples talked for a while, and Zhou fan left. On that day, the Terrans settled near the hundred mountains of Xianchuan. After being warned by Zhou fan, the innate creatures did not dare to trouble the Terrans. The emergence of Terrans did not affect the hidden door. After Zhou fan talked about his experience, the disciples of the hidden sect knew that not only them, but also the monks in the whole fairy world were concentrating on cultivation. Zhou fan met many powerful people''s caves in the process of escorting the Terran, and even he was palpitating. After the mass robbery, 90% of the people died, but the rest of Chengdu was not mediocre. Most of them became immeasurable emperors. In addition, there was no competitive pressure. They worked hard and their accomplishments were growing. Hidden sect disciples don''t want to be surpassed by others. Time goes on. Year after year. A thousand years later. Han Jue opened his eyes and got up to move his muscles and bones. He swept the mind out and found that the population of the Terran had exceeded ten million. In just a thousand years, without danger, the population of the Terran has increased greatly. Not only that, they also built a city. Han Jue frowned. I''m not going to go! This city is not built at will. It obviously takes a lot of thought. Not only that, order has been established within the Terran, and there are various commercial shops in the city. It seems that some of the Terrans have the memory of the last mass robbery. Otherwise, if they are all new people, will they quickly build a real city in the early days of the dangerous and primitive heaven? Han Jue soon stretched his eyebrows. Never mind them. Anyway, Han will never open a dojo array, and the Terran can''t come in. Boom¡ª¡ª The earth suddenly shook violently, and a terrible momentum broke out from afar, threatening the world. This breath is stronger than the ancient turbid Yin before! According to Han Jue''s calculation, this breath is on the other side of the fairyland, far from the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. It''s really a generation of talented people. This man is obviously trying to frighten all sentient beings by venting his pressure in this way. Han Jue didn''t care. Although the breath was strong, he didn''t pay attention to it. Another strong breath broke out from the other side, as if fighting with the one just now. The disciples of yinmen gathered together and began to discuss, wondering who they were. seven years later. Baiyue Xianchuan welcomes visitors. Li daokong, Li xuanao. Han Jue spent four billion years of his life. Only after he was sure there was no danger did he move them into the Taoist temple. Li daokong hugged his fist and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for many years. You seem to be stronger again." Li xuanao looked at Han Jue. Somehow, he always felt that Han Jue looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere, not in Tianting before, but in He can''t tell. Han Jue asked with a smile, "why did you two come here? Did you invite me to join the new teacher again?" Li xuanao snorted coldly. Li daokong said, "do you dare to oppose the sage?" "I dare not." "You! What did you say to let us join the hidden door?" Li xuanao was the one who answered. He was a little angry. Han absolutely didn''t like him and said, "won''t you offend the saint?" Li daokong said calmly, "yes, we broke with master and were expelled from teaching." Chapter 493 Han Jue was silent. Unexpectedly, Li daokong and Li xuanao dared to betray the sage. Take it or not? Han Jue didn''t forget that Li xuanao dug the eyes of chaotic Tiangou. After thinking about it, Han Jue shook his head and said, "it''s hard to accept. First, I''m not sure if you will rest assured and practice hard after joining the hidden door and don''t cause trouble everywhere. Second, your younger martial brother dug my disciple''s eyes and robbed him of his luck." As soon as he said this, Li daokong was stunned and Li xuanao turned pale. Li daokong glanced at Li xuanao. Seeing his look, he knew something in his heart. Just then! Li daokong suddenly explored his hand and directly dug away Li xuanao''s eyes. The speed was so fast that Li xuanao had no time to respond. Li daokong pinched his right hand and pinched his eyes into fly ash. He stared at Han Jue and said, "I don''t care whether it''s true or false. I let him pay off his debt, but you and I know that both your disciple and my younger martial brother can grow again when their eyes are dug, but you have seen my sincerity." "If you are willing to accept us, we will obey you. As long as we don''t violate our bottom line, as for the disciple, I can let my younger martial brother preach his magic power to show my regret." When Li daokong spoke, he stared at Han Jue. Although Li xuanao was angry, he didn''t say much. He just covered his eyes and blood flowed down his fingertips. Han Jue was silent. Li daokong is really cruel! This left Han Jue speechless. After all, he did invite Li daokong before. Han Jue said, "after entering my hidden door, you can''t leave without permission except my instructions. I don''t need you to do anything for me at ordinary times. I can also provide you with sermons and dojo. You should be able to feel the aura and innate Qi of the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, so are you willing?" Li xuanao couldn''t help asking, "my senior brother is Zhunsheng. Can you preach to Zhunsheng?" "That''s nature." "Who are we?" "Look at your performance first and arrange it later." Han Jue wants to prove the details of the hidden door. It must not be far to let them be disciples now. Han Jue echoes Dianwei in his heart. Dianwei is a replica of Shi Dudao, which is stronger than Li daokong. Li daokong said, "OK, we also want to avoid the targeting of saints." Han Jue said, "well, go down. Someone outside will take you to stay." Li daokong nodded and left with Li xuanao. Walking out of the Taoist temple, Li daokong was stunned when he saw Dianwei. "How is it you?" Li daokong asked with a frown. Li xuanao wondered, who is this? Although he can''t see, he still has his mind. His eyes are not important. Dianwei said indifferently, "I''m Dianwei, guard of Baiyue Xianchuan. Please follow me. I''ll show you around first." Guard? Li Dao was shocked. When will Shi Dudao come to yinmen as a guard? Li daokong was shocked. Although Li xuanao didn''t know Shi Dudao, he obviously felt that Dianwei was very strong, even stronger than Li daokong! Dianwei took Li daokong and Li xuanao around and deliberately came to the Fusang tree. The disciples here are curious about brother Li daokong. Long Hao said, "even the Gemini are coming. The hidden door is getting stronger and stronger." Chaotic Tiangou almost peed when he saw Li xuanao, but he noticed that Li xuanao''s eyes were bleeding and his eyelids were obviously concave. He immediately thought of the truth and worshipped Han Jue. It must be the master who helped him out! Li xuanao also noticed the chaotic dog and suddenly realized that he resented: "you have such a powerful master. Why didn''t you say it at the beginning?" Chaos dog silence. It didn''t know its master was so powerful. Li daokong said, "I apologize to you on behalf of younger martial brother. Then I''ll let you spread your magic power. I hope the past gratitude and resentment will be put down." Chaotic Tiangou was stared at by Li daokong. He was very nervous and nodded quickly to agree. The black prison chicken looked angry and scolded, "you''re really worthless. Will you be tough?" Chaos dog nodded, as if a chicken pecked rice. Li daokong didn''t say much. He also has his own pride. It''s his fault. He can recognize it, but he will never be humble in the dust. On that day, they established a Taoist temple in the mountains and forests, not far from hundreds of thousands of registered disciples of the hidden door. Han Jue began to pay attention to the two martial brothers for fear that they might mess around. As time went on, they really didn''t do anything, so he was relieved. ¡­¡­ Outside the 33rd floor, in a hall. Li Mu''s face was gloomy, and several figures gathered in the hall, including Jiang Dugu. "What? Betrayal of Li daokong and Li xuanao?" "That''s unreasonable! We must catch them!" "I don''t know if there have been any traitors?" "Where are they?" "Li daokong is so crazy! He didn''t respect our predecessors before!" The people taught great powers scolded and scolded again and again. Jiang Dugu didn''t speak, and his face was gloomy, but a flash of happiness flashed in his eyes. He was worried about how to deal with Li daokong. Li daokong betrayed his school! Li Mu said, "they went to yinmen. Who will go?" A man in Taoist robe immediately got up and said, "elder martial brother, let me go. I have been closed for 70 million years and should move my muscles and bones." When they saw him coming out, the others tacitly agreed and did not compete. "Dan long, when you go to yinmen this time, you can''t fight directly. You should reason with important people first." Li Mu ordered. Danlong nodded, bowed, and then turned away. ¡­¡­ It has been 130 years since Li daokong and his two men came to run. On this day, Han Jue walked out of the Taoist temple. "Everyone is ready to listen!" As soon as he said this, the whole hundred mountains and fairyland were boiling. The hidden disciples rushed to the preaching place one after another, and the innate creatures began to prepare to listen to the preaching. Li daokong and Li xuanao followed the disciples of the hidden sect to the preaching place. They were curious about what Han would say. After everyone sat down, Han juegao sat on the top of the mountain and began to preach. He''s talking about Jiyuan Avenue! He plans to pull Li daokong and Li xuanao into the car. As the sermon began, Li daokong didn''t think so at first, and Li xuanao even disdained it. After all, they listened to the sage''s sermon more than once. But as time passed, they were soon shocked. Han Jue is talking about the main road! It is more profound and profound than their master Li Muyi. The most important thing is that they can understand and quickly enter the state of enlightenment. "He is a saint!" There was a storm in their hearts, especially Li xuanao, whose eyes showed an incredible color. [Li xuanao likes you, and the current liking is 4 stars] Han Jue saw this prompt, didn''t care, and continued to preach. He cares more about Li daokong than Li xuanao. If Li daokong returns to his heart, he may not be able to become a card figure of the hidden door in the future. Although the qualifications of Dao Zhizun, Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, Zhou fan and Li Yao are unparalleled, they are less arrogant and domineering than Li daokong! That''s an invincible momentum! Chapter 494 This sermon lasted a hundred years. Li daokong''s favor with Han Jue increased to 5.5 stars, and Li xuanao reached 5 stars. They had really betrayed Renjiao and had nowhere else to go. After Han Jue showed his strength, they were naturally happy. Li xuanao''s disdain for Han Jue mainly comes from his generation and accomplishments. After this sermon, they all believe that Han Jue is by no means a descendant, but a saint! No wonder Han Jue has been avoiding the quantity robbery. The sage doesn''t need to win great luck from the quantity robbery! Besides! They feel that Han Jue is better than Li Muyi! Listening to Han Jue''s sermon, they gained more than listening to Li Muyi''s sermon. Li daokong has an intuition. Han Jue''s way is better than Li Muyi''s way! After the sermon, Han Jue quietly returned to the Taoist temple. Eight years later. Li daokong and Li xuanao came to visit Han Jue. Han Jue let them into the view. They have a high degree of affection for him, which can just let them return to their hearts. Li daokong first asked, "are you a saint?" Han Jue shook his head. Li xuanao then asked, "what was the main road you talked about earlier?" "Jiyuan Avenue." Li daokong and Li xuanao looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other''s eyes. They have never heard of Jiyuan Avenue. Han Jue said, "this is the Avenue I created. Don''t say it." Hearing the speech, martial brother was shocked. Create Avenue! No wonder he shook his head. This is not what a saint can do! Is he the Taoist ancestor? Li daokong and Li xuanao were shocked. They don''t think Han Jue is lying. Jiyuan Avenue is really stronger than the avenue they''ve heard. [Li xuanao''s favor with you has increased, and the current favor is 6 stars] Han Jue picked his eyebrows. This is Li xuanao Is it so easy for a guy who looks tall, cold and badly beaten? Or does Li xuanao worship the strong? Han Jue looked at Li daokong and thought he was right. Li xuanao said, "we will never tell. After all, we are already the people of the hidden door. If Li Mu came in person, would you hand us over?" The head of this sect was very comfortable. Han Jue likes to watch other people''s attitudes towards him change 180 degrees. Li daokong glanced at Li xuanao and didn''t say anything. He knows the character of his younger martial brother best. "As long as you practice at ease, don''t cause trouble and don''t engage in contradictions in the hidden door, I will protect you." Han Jue calmly replied. He is not afraid of Li Muyi. As long as you are in the Taoist field, you are not afraid of heavenly saints. Even if the saints had planned him before, he had long regarded the saints as imaginary enemies. Li xuanao immediately promised that their brothers would never make trouble. After chatting for a while, they left the Taoist temple. Go back to your house. Li daokong didn''t have a good way: "you''re obedient very fast. It seems that your eyes are right." Li xuanao snorted: "elder martial brother, what are you pretending to be? Since you worship others, you should know your identity. What''s more, the sect leader doesn''t exclude us and preaches to us. This kind of big mind is not worth following?" Li daokong was silent and turned back to his Taoist temple. Instead of going back to practice, Li xuanao walked towards the Fusang tree. ¡­¡­ Two hundred years later. Li xuanao thoroughly integrated himself into the hidden door. He taught chaos Tiangou''s magic power, resolved gratitude and resentment, and often competed with the Supreme Master of Taoism, Zhou fan and others. Li xuanao and Tao supreme are both in the early stage of the great Luojin fairyland. They can''t be divided. But most of the time, Li xuanao has the upper hand. After all, Li xuanao has lived a long time and has rich experience. Compared with Li xuanao''s activity, Li daokong has been practicing in isolation and rarely walks around. Their goals are different. The whole hidden door can never get into his eyes. This day. The voice of preaching came from the Terran cities near Baiyue Xianchuan. Over the years, the Terran population has been growing, and many Terran cities have been established within a radius of 30 million miles. However, there are not many Taoist experts in the Terran, let alone preachers. The sound of this sermon spread widely, and all the hidden disciples in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan can hear it. Li xuanao suddenly flew into the air with a dignified face. The supreme master came and asked, "how? Do you know that man?" Because they often exchanged views, they quickly established friendship. "Danlong, a quasi saint of Renjiao, can be regarded as our martial uncle and once was the second disciple of Renjiao." Li xuanao''s face was ugly. He is well aware of the power of Danlong. It is no accident that Danlong came here this time. The supreme comforter said, "don''t be afraid. As long as you don''t go out, he can''t help you." Li xuanao nodded, took a deep breath and said, "it seems that Li Muyi is really angry." "Hum, in order to catch us, the people''s education sent these strong people. We asked them for support in the last robbery. They not only didn''t provide support, but also sent Jiang Dugu to block us!" The more Li xuanao said, the more angry he became. Finally, he gnashed his teeth. The supreme Tao is silent. At the beginning, he was also in Tianting. He felt puzzled before. Unexpectedly, it was difficult for Li daokong to do it here. To sum up, the heavenly court was deserted, and only Li daokong and Li xuanao persisted until the end of the robbery. This matter soon spread all over the hidden sect. All the disciples of the hidden sect knew that people came to trouble. However, there was no news from Han, so they didn''t worry much. Han Jue has detected the existence of Danlong and will complete his cultivation. Fortunately, Han must be able to kill second! So Han Jue continued to practice without paying attention to the dragon. Fifty years later. Danlong finally couldn''t sit still. He came to the outside of Baiyue Xianchuan and shouted, "Lord of hidden door, let our first and second disciples out." Han never paid attention. After a while. Danlong frowned. There was silence in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. No one paid attention to him. He continued to say, "this is the meaning of saints. If the hidden door wants to avoid the world, it''s best not to get involved in other sects." Han Jue still ignored it. Li xuanao stood in Li daokong''s Taoist temple, looking nervous. He asked, "is the master going to pretend to be dead?" Li daokong said calmly, "look down." The hundred mountains and Xianchuan fell into silence again. Now, Danlong was annoyed. That''s too much! The leader of the hidden door really doesn''t give face! Just as he was about to do it, Han Jue''s voice floated out: "who are the first and second disciples of Renjiao?" Danlong held back his anger and said, "Li daokong! Li xuanao!" "I don''t know. We don''t have these two disciples. The elder may have made a mistake." "You come with me? Yes, I''ll find out when I go in!" "No, I can''t let you in. If your goal is to kill me, won''t I be confused?" Hearing Han Jue''s words, Danlong smiled angrily. Good! He said contemptuously, "today, whether you promise or not, I''ll go in!" He immediately rushed to the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Boom! He bumped into the array head-on. He was not surprised. There was an obvious array here. His mind couldn''t peep inside. Danlong took out a long white jade sword and cut it with one sword. Chapter 495 The dragon''s sword was cut out, and the sword Qi fell on the Taoist array, causing spectacular waves, but did not cause substantial damage. Seeing this, the red dragon frowned and began to wave his sword quickly. His great mana poured out, just like a flood breaking the dike and shaking the earth. The Terrans also heard something. A famous monk flew out of the city and watched from a distance. They recognized Danlong as the powerful preacher for them. "What is the immortal doing?" "Something seems to be stopping him." "He wants to break into the fairy land?" "What should I do? The ancestor of Zhou fan once said that we should not break into the fairy land. Is this great power the enemy of the ancestor of Zhou fan?" "We can''t help it. Just don''t mix it." ¡­¡­ No matter how the Danlong attacks and even affects the Terran cities, it is still unable to break through the Taoist field. The originally nervous hidden doors were all happy, and those innate creatures began to make fun of Danlong. Li daokong sighed: "I didn''t expect the sect leader to have this array. I can''t feel what array it is." Li xuanao nodded and joked: "it''s really embarrassing to see Danlong like this for the first time." "He said so many cruel words that he couldn''t break in. Maybe other saints were watching." After half a column of incense, Danlong gave up. He was suspended in the air and his face was very gloomy. He was caught in a dilemma, neither advance nor retreat. It''s not only him who loses face to leave like this, but also someone who teaches him. If you continue to break through, it won''t work at all. Han Jue''s voice floated out and said, "senior, there is really no one to teach in yinmen. Please forgive me and leave." He was very polite and wanted to give Danlong a step down. But it''s no use giving steps now! Dan long can imagine that the saints are staring at him outside the 33rd floor. If they leave today, they will lose all their face. But what else can we do now? The Dragon glanced at the Terran city in the distance. The Terran is so close to the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Is it related to the hidden gate? The dragon''s eyes twinkled. "If the elder wants to threaten me with the Terran, is the man''s education still there?" Han Jue''s voice came again. Only Danlong can hear this sound. Hearing the speech, Danlong''s face was even more ugly. "Stop the loss in time and don''t let yourself fall into a hopeless place." Han Jue''s voice came into Danlong''s ears again. He is not afraid of Danlong. He just doesn''t want to tear his face with the whole person now. When Danlong heard this sentence, he was completely moved and turned away. Although he was unhappy with Han Jue, Han Jue was telling the truth. After the Dragon left, the world returned to peace. Apart from Li daokong and Li xuanao, the Terrans have the greatest influence. After Danlong preaching, the Terrans thought that Danlong was very strong, but unexpectedly, Danlong couldn''t even break into the fairy land! What kind of power is hidden in the fairy land? In the coming years, Baiyue Xianchuan will become a legend of the Terran. Li daokong and Li xuanao are completely relaxed. They are no longer worried about being chased by others. They can practice at ease. Ten Years From Now. Han Jue received the dream of begging for the West. Start brushing the screen again! Han Jue chooses to accept. He wants to see what Qiuxi wants to say. In a dream. As soon as Han Jue appeared, he heard Qiu Xi ask, "have you taken in Li daokong and Li xuanao?" Han Jue was prepared and said, "when I received them, they didn''t belong to the people''s religion." Qiu Xilai said, "if you offend Li Muyi, it won''t be better behind you. Send these two people to my Buddhism." For Li daokong, he has been greedy for the West for a long time. Among the Taoist disciples, Li daokong is the most gifted. Li daokong is not chaotic. His talent is mainly reflected in his comprehension. Not to mention the last quantity robbery, several quantity robbers ahead. Li daokong''s qualifications belong to the only level! Han Jue said, "then I have to ask him about their attitude." "Give it directly to the Buddha." "I''m afraid not." Han Jue shook his head and pretended to be embarrassed. The atmosphere was momentarily silent. Han Jue is not afraid to break with qiuxilai. Otherwise, qiuxilai will put forward more requirements for him in the long run. "Han Jue, do you remember my kindness to you?" Qiu Xilai said again, and his tone became unprecedented indifference. Han Jue said, "remember, I owe you a favor and will repay you in the future. But now I just want to practice and don''t want to participate in the struggle. Li daokong is kind to me. I must accept him. Of course, I won''t stand idly by when Buddhism is difficult in the future." He''s talking nonsense. Li daokong has little to do with him. Qiu Xilai naturally understands this, but he doesn''t want to push Han Jue away directly. After all, there are other saints staring at him. Even if Han Jue offends people''s religion and asks to come to the west, he can still take refuge in the elucidation, interception and even other saints of heaven. Today''s Han is not just a variable. Hidden door has shown its potential! Qiu Xilai said, "just remember what you said. I''ll intercede for you when people teach you. I just hope it won''t happen again." "Thank you, saint!" Han Jue immediately responded. [beg the west to generate hatred against you. The current hatred level is 1.5 stars] Han Jue turned a blind eye. For saints, it is an enemy to have disgust. But Qiu Xilai thinks Han Jue is still useful and doesn''t want to break up for the time being. The dream is over. Han Jue returned to the Taoist temple and continued to practice. Anyway, the sage can''t enter the fairyland, let alone break through his Taoist field. He doesn''t care at all. However, the attitude of seeking the West also proves Li daokong''s talent. If Li daokong preaches and becomes holy! Han Jue''s heart beat faster. In addition to him, Li daokong is definitely the closest to the existence of saints. What Han Jue has to do is to cultivate other disciples in addition to cultivation, so that he can practice all the time and have disciples to help solve problems. ¡­¡­ After Danlong left, Renjiao didn''t send a great power to find trouble. They seemed to give up. Yinmen Dabi started again, and this time Li daokong joined. There was no accident. Li daokong won the first place, Li xuanao tied with the supreme Taoist priest, accounting for the second place, Zhao Xuanyuan third, Zhou fan fourth and Li Yao fifth. There was no big change in the ranking in the future. But this matter stimulated the hidden sect disciples. Will there be other strong people joining the hidden door in the future? At the same age, they are confident, but they must be far worse than those who have lived for countless years. For a time, yinmen once again set off the wind of austerity. Li daokong was not proud. He challenged Han Jue crazily again. He was ruthlessly killed, and his heart was almost broken. After fighting Han Jue, he even suspected that he was not a quasi saint. The gap is too big! In this way, 800 years have passed. This day. The sky was suddenly filled with purple clouds, boundless, quite sad and beautiful. Han Jue, who was practicing, opened his eyes and looked up. He looked through the Taoist temple and saw the sky. A strong uneasiness was born in his heart. He hasn''t been so upset for a long time! Chapter 496 Han Jue pinched his fingers and calculated that he could not calculate the source of anxiety. He had to ask with evolutionary function. "Why do I feel uneasy?" [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] This is already the value of the sage of heaven! Han Jue frowned and chose to continue. A figure appeared in his mind and a line of words jumped out in front of him. [Sanqing holy ancestor: the quasi holy land is perfect, the boundless emperor, the integration of sage and Dharma, the disciple of Daozu, and the strongest in the fairyland. Because you accepted Li daokong, Li xuanao and other saints, Li Mu was angry and released Sanqing holy ancestor, ready to preach in the fairyland and suppress the hidden door and various Qiyun sects] The holy ancestor of Sanqing has white hair and Fairy Spirit. There is nothing special in his image. The integration of sage and Dharma was jointly created by Laozi, Tongtian leader and Yuanshi Tianzun? If so, it''s really strong. The fairyland is the strongest. It has become a title of luck! Han Jue frowned and asked, "can I beat Sanqing Shengzu?" [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [within the heaven, you can''t kill the holy ancestor of Sanqing. Outside the heaven, you can kill the holy ancestor of Sanqing] Han Jue''s eyebrows are so fierce? The holy ancestor of Sanqing is equivalent to taking the whole fairy world as the Taoist field, which is invincible. However, Han Jue is not afraid. Sanqing Shengzu is not a saint and can''t break through his Taoist field. Moreover, looking at the previous evolution results, the emergence of Sanqing holy ancestor is not aimed at Han Jue, but at the whole fairyland forces. "It''s less than 20000 years since the end of the quantity robbery. I hope you don''t make trouble and farm at ease." Han Jue thought silently. Under normal circumstances, there are billions of years before the next immeasurable disaster, for fear of interference from saints. However, even if the sage makes a move, the premise of triggering the amount robbery is that there are enough creatures in the fairy world. How to play chess without chess pieces? The Tao of heaven cannot sense the load and naturally will not release boundless karma. Han Jue got up and went out of the Taoist temple. He was disturbed by the holy ancestor of Sanqing and just went out for a walk. The disciples of yinmen have gone out of their homes to discuss the sky vision. Han Jue came to the Fusang tree, and the disciples immediately surrounded him. "Master, what''s the matter with such a vision?" the black prison chicken asked first. Han Jue said with a smile, "maybe someone was born. Maybe someone taught us to deal with us. If you go out, you will die." The black prison chicken nodded quickly and said, "I won''t go out. Who goes out is a fool." Tu ling''er came up and asked, "master, when do you want me to go to your Taoist temple?" That''s right! Han Jue knew what Tu linger meant and said calmly, "wait until you make a breakthrough." He flashed to the Fuso tree and asked, "how''s it going recently?" Fusang tree replied, "I have formed two space-time vortices, but I didn''t open them without your consent." Han Jue said with a smile: "yes, I''ve learned to be obedient. Let it out and have a look." The voice fell, and two space-time vortices appeared in front of Han Jue. Han Jue swept his mind and soon put the whole picture of the two worlds into his eyes. Compared with the big world, the two worlds are much weaker, and the strongest is the big Luo. "They seem to have their own way." Han Jue frowned and thought. The cause and effect of the heavenly way of the two worlds and the celestial way of the fairyland are very weak. As a quasi saint, Han can calculate it without evolutionary function. Han Jue is curious about how many heavenly worlds are hidden in addition to the fairyland and Guixu divine land. Is it related to the number of saints? Han Jue thinks that the strongest place should be Guixu Shenjing. However, Guixu Shenjing is separated from the fairyland by a dark restricted area. The well water does not invade the river and does not interfere with each other. Han Jue''s idea of Guixu Shenjing is that he will never step into Guixu Shenjing until he can''t control the strength of Guixu Shenjing. After watching it for a while, Han Jue lost interest. He asked the hibiscus tree to close the vortex of time and space, and was about to ask about the cultivation of the hibiscus tree. At this time, the scream of the black prison chicken sounded nearby: "My God! The sky is cracked!" The black prison chicken''s voice is very sharp. It''s really a chicken''s voice. Han Jue looked up and saw a huge black seam in the Zixia sky, extending to both sides of the horizon. Vaguely, Han Jue saw a pair of eyes peeping into the fairy world. In front of these eyes, everything seems small. It hides in the dark and its eyes are indifferent. Han Jue used the simulation test to detect the strong enemies around him, but did not detect each other, indicating that the other party is very far away from the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Sanqing Shengzu? incorrect! Han Jue feels a sense of killing, and the other party is full of killing to the fairy world! Soon, the crack in the sky contracted and the purple haze disappeared. Han Jue returned to the Taoist temple. The collapse of the sky could not affect the Taoist temple. He was not worried at all. "I seem a little inflated?" Han Jue silently thought that since the Taoist school was upgraded, his mentality was not as cautious as before. Preach and become holy first, or you will be an ant after all! The mole ant that can''t be hit is not a mole ant? ¡­¡­ In a magnificent palace. Li Muyi, Antarctica Tianzun and Tianjue cult leaders meditated around. The leader of Tianjue cult hummed, "what does stone alone mean?" "I don''t know when he has a grudge against the holy ancestor of Sanqing," said the Antarctic emperor with an ugly face Li Mu said, "although the stone alone road is strong, it is impossible to kill the Sanqing holy ancestor in the fairy world. We don''t have to worry." The leader of Tianjue cult looked at Li Muyi and hummed, "why did you release the holy ancestor of Sanqing?" Antarctica Tianzun also looked at Li Muyi with bad eyes. Li Mu was expressionless and said, "the hidden gate is too strong. If you let it go, all the heavenly arrogance in the fairy world will be absorbed by them. The Taoist gate needs a real great power to preach." Tianjue leader and Antarctic Heavenly Master still frown and don''t believe Li Muyi''s words. Li Mu said: "Shi Dudao has been wandering in the saint''s Taoist field all the year round. He was almost a disciple of the Taoist ancestor. If he is against the Sanqing saint, it will be a big loss for the Taoist sect, no matter who wins or loses. We are the descendants of the Taoist sect and must be stopped." The leader of Tianjue narrowed his eyes and said, "the holy ancestor of Sanqing is the constraint of our Taoist school and the power to destroy the Tao. The Taoist ancestor preached to ask for the power to come to the West and order the saint of opportunity to destroy the Tao. He also created the holy ancestor of Sanqing for us and has the ability to kill people. What he hopes is that we can coexist peacefully. However, the saint of opportunity is crazy, and you sent the holy ancestor of Sanqing. Don''t you think it strange?" Antarctica''s eyes twinkled and I didn''t know what to think. Obviously, the three saints have been estranged and can''t trust each other. Li Mu Yi said leisurely, "since the previous generation of heavenly saints retired, the holy ancestor of Sanqing has belonged to me. I have the right to manipulate him. As for your doubts, in my opinion, there is no dark forbidden Lord at all." The leader of Tianjue sect got up and said, "in that case, feel free." He disappeared where he was. The Antarctic Heavenly Master got up and said, "by the way, although the Sanqing holy ancestor is strong, can he carry the power of killing the Tao?" The voice fell, and the Antarctic heavenly statue turned into a dark shadow, like fog dispersed. Chapter 497 time rolls on. Seven hundred years later. The fairyland has not changed with each passing day for 700 years. Take the hundred mountains of Xianchuan as an example, it is still the same. Because the Terrans occupy the mountains near Baiyue Xianchuan, there are fewer and fewer innate creatures gathered. After the Terran experienced the Danlong sermon, many great friars emerged. The enhancement of strength led to the birth of the Terran''s ambition. They began to hunt unformed innate creatures and fierce beasts. In the Terran''s view, there is no difference between creatures whose appearance has not been transformed into human beings and fierce beasts. Man is the spirit of all living beings, and his appearance is also mysterious. Before there was no human race, the appearance of all living creatures was basically the same. Empress Nuwa fabricated the human race after imitating the shape of living creatures, so as to obtain the recognition of the Tao of heaven, and the human race became the first race of the Tao of heaven. Today''s Tianzu also maintains a human shape. Hidden door also sees the fight between the Terran and the surrounding innate creatures. Han Daotian and his disciples, who are named disciples of the hidden sect, are very upset. Practice well and don''t disturb each other? However, because of the barrier of the dojo, they can only gnash their teeth. Han Jue doesn''t know about it and has been practicing in seclusion. He is still far from the perfection of the quasi holy land, but he can feel that he has been making progress. This day. Han Jue took out the book of doom, cursed the sage of the machine of fate, and checked the email at the same time. [your friend suffered a quasi holy attack on his heart and was seriously injured] [your good friend Ji Xianshen mistakenly enters the Taigu Phoenix family secret territory] [your friend Huang Zuntian encounters a mysterious curse] [your disciple Fang Liang encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend, the great God, will suddenly realize his magic power and his Taoist behavior will rise sharply] [your good friend empress Houtu gained the guidance of mysterious power, and the Taoist profession soared] [your good friend Mo Zhu got the sage''s advice, and his Taoism soared] ¡­¡­ Huh? The mysterious curse appears again! Han Jue raised his eyebrows. It seems that there are still many believers of the dark forbidden Lord. All the way down, Han Jue noticed Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu is still in the hands of Li Muyi. At first, Li Muyi brought Mo Zhu into the ashram in order to get in touch with him. Now he has a contradiction with Li Muyi. Now Mo Zhu has been instructed by the sage. He smells the smell of conspiracy. But he doesn''t care. He wants to use Mo Zhu to threaten him? impossible! Han Jue''s heart is as firm as a rock and will not be affected. The email below is not worth Han Jue''s attention. The current fairyland is still peaceful and there are no waves for the time being. Five days later, Han Jue continued to practice. About the past 20 years. Next to the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, there is a monk in the Terran city. The monk looks in his early 40s, wearing cassock and holding scepter. Compared with the animal cloth worn by the people of the human race, he looks particularly bright. As soon as he entered the city, he attracted the attention and guidance of the Terran people. "Amitabha." The monk whispered and began to wander around the city. A few days later, various legends about Buddhism spread in the city, and the Terran people were amazed. Unlike Danlong''s direct preaching, monks do not preach directly, but popularize various cultural legends of Buddhism, so that people can know how mortals get the Tao through Buddhism. The story has a sense of substitution and is full of stirring power. The other side. Chu people went to visit Han Jue. "Shizu, Buddhism sends Zen Buddhism into the human race. Zen Buddhism is best at bewitching people. If the human race is taken down by him, the Buddhism will stop next to the hidden gate, which is not a good thing." Chu people said seriously. He used to be the Buddha of Buddhism. He knows the Buddha in Buddhism very well, and even knows the means of Buddhism very well. Now he is a disciple of yinmen. Naturally, he should consider for yinmen. Han Jue said, "it''s all right. Baiyue Xianchuan has been isolated by my magic power. No matter what means Buddhism does, it''s impossible to step into Baiyue Xianchuan." Chu people asked, "what if the Terrans ask you?" Han Jue said, "I am not close to this Terran. The world I come from is still there, but I hide it in the depths of my soul." As soon as his eyes coagulated, his mind directly touched the mind of the people in Chu, pulled his mind into his own star world, and came to the shaking world in an instant. As for the star world, the Chu world could not peep because of the shielding of Hongmeng''s Qi. Chu people''s divine thoughts covered the shaking world and were shocked. This world The white Buddha who was practicing suddenly opened his eyes and felt the divine thoughts of the people in Chu. He was secretly nervous: "isn''t this the Buddha?" On second thought, the Buddha has worshipped the unique Han family. Don''t worry. After several breaths, Han Jue isolated the gods of Chu people. Chu people opened their eyes, took a deep breath and said with emotion, "Shizu is really capable. The Terrans outside are really not worth mentioning. You have already left firewood for the Terrans, which I admire!" He said it sincerely. With Han Jue''s cultivation, shaking the world is not good for him at all. It''s only the goodwill in his heart to keep shaking the world. There are too few monks like Han Jue who can take care of the world they were born in the past. The higher the cultivation, the weaker the human nature, and eventually become the immortal power living for yourself. "Practice well. In fact, I value your qualifications most. I hope you can be among the top three disciples of the hidden sect." Han Jue said, staring at the Chu world. Chu people nodded with firm eyes. With such a good man, his Tao heart is more stable. He wants to assist Han Jue to be the strongest, and then open up a truly peaceful and kind world! After Chu people left, Han Jue used simulation test to detect the strong outside Baiyue Xianchuan. [Zen Buddha: one of the Buddhists in the early days of daluojin fairyland] At the beginning of the great Luojin Wonderland! Not weak. Han Jue was too lazy to have a simulation test with him and ignored it directly. ¡­¡­ Time is in a hurry. More than a thousand years have passed. In a flash, Han Jue was twenty-five thousand years old. Zen Buddhism is very capable. The Terran has become a Buddhist and Taoist practitioner. Buddhism has a high status among the Terran. This day. A group of Buddhists came to the Baiyue Xianchuan. The leader is an old monk. He took the lead in kneeling, and the other monks followed him. "Where is the ancestor of Zhou fan?" The old monk shouted loudly, and the other monks began to kowtow. After a while, Zhou fan''s voice floated: "What''s up?" He is very impatient. He hates Buddhism most. He feels that he has been stabbed in the back for the cultivation of human Buddhism. The old monk cried and begged, "please come out and save the Terran. Recently, there has been a plague in the Terran, and even the immortal can''t be cured." Inside the Taoist temple. Zhou fan frowned. Is this trying to trick him out? At this time, another voice sounded: "hum, the plague is coming well. This is the punishment of heaven. The Terran wantonly slaughters the innate creatures and throws their bodies into the wilderness. This is sin." Li xuanao''s voice. The old monk continued to cry and begged, "ancestor Zhou fan, if you don''t come, the Terran may be destroyed!" As soon as the voice fell, a terrible strong wind came out from the Baiyue Xianchuan, which directly lifted the monks. Not only them, but all people within thousands of miles were swept to the horizon, and the Terran city was directly razed to the ground. The Terran people in the wind were not devastated, but could not control their bodies and could only be swept away by the wind. The whole Terran has been removed! Chapter 498 It was Han Jue who shot! He directly moved the whole Terran beyond the number domain, away from the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Zhou fan was stunned when he saw this scene. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. Just heard that the Terran might be destroyed, he instinctively moved his compassion. As a result, the Terran was moved away, and he suddenly woke up. Terrans are not so easy to destroy! There are many disciples from the Terran in the hidden sect alone! At the same time, he was shocked by Han Jue''s cultivation. His mind can''t capture the Terran. Han Jue blows the Terran away in one breath. It''s hard to imagine his ability. Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue looked impatient. "Just know beep, don''t know contentment!" Han Jue muttered to himself that whether the Terran is really in danger or the arrangement of Zen Buddhism, Han Jue is too lazy to investigate and sent away directly! It is no coincidence that the Terrans have built cities madly over the years and are almost encircling all the mountains and rivers. Unfortunately, they overestimate themselves. In the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is a joke! Han Jue probes his mind into the ground. 90% of thousands of Unicorn eggs have hatched, which is not bad. During this period, the longer the birth time of the innate creature, the higher the physical qualification. Of course, it''s just physical qualification. At the level of Han Jue, physical qualification is no longer important. He pays more attention to understanding. Li Yao belongs to the flesh body. Her qualification is not extreme, but her savvy is very strong. This is also the reason why she can catch up with the first-class disciples of the hidden door. At this time. Li daokong suddenly visits Han Jue, and Han Jue lets him in. Han Jue asked with a smile, "Why are you here?" After Li daokong and Li xuanao joined the hidden door, they have always been very calm and better than Han Jue expected. Li xuanao, in particular, took the initiative to make friends with other disciples. After so many years together, Han Jue has fully accepted them. Li daokong asked, "dare you ask the sect leader, what is my status in the hidden gate?" Han Jue pondered: "from today on, you are the Dharma protector of the hidden sect, and your status is equal to that of the second generation of disciples. You are the great Dharma protector and Li xuanao is the second Dharma protector. How about that?" Li daokong smiled and said, "thank you, sect leader!" He didn''t dare to sit down with Han Jue Ping. Now his state of mind has changed. In his heart, Han Jue is higher than the sage of heaven! Li daokong did not stay, saluted and left. Han Jue thought and called Jiang Yi in. "From today on, you are the Three Dharma guardians of the hidden sect, and your status is equal to that of the second generation of disciples." At the smell of the speech, Jiang was easily moved and showed surprise. He asked, "I''m the only Dharma protector?" "You are the third Dharma protector, behind Li daokong and Li xuanao." "Ah?" Jiang Yi''s smiling face collapsed in an instant, but on second thought, it was hard to put him in front of Li daokong. He was not Li daokong''s opponent at all. In this way, Jiang Yi becomes the third Dharma protector. He was very angry when he spread the matter. The third Dharma protector sounds better than the fourth disciple! In this regard, the disciples of yinmen are envious and jealous, and the Dharma protector sounds more powerful than the disciples. After Li daokong, Li xuanao and Jiang Yi became Dharma protectors, there was a more cohesive feeling up and down the hidden door. The previous hidden door was too loose. Over the years, Han Jue gradually identified the vague people, as if sending a signal. Hidden door should be serious! No rules, no square! After the Terran was removed, the hundred mountains and Xianchuan returned to calm. After seeing Han Jue''s great power, the disciples worked harder. They yearned for the great ability of changing stars and moving mountains and seas. Time flies. Another Millennium passed. Han Jue''s accomplishments have increased a lot, and he is getting closer and closer to the quasi holy perfection. What he sees is not quasi holy perfection, but the realm of saints! Sage is the starting point! This day. The earth shaking and mountain shaking are coming again, not a vision, but a powerful battle in the distance. Han Jue opened his eyes and found that two daras were fighting. One of them was a Buddha and the other had the breath of God, but it was not completely similar to the breath of immortal God. It was estimated that it should be Tianzu. The battle between Buddha and heaven is extremely powerful. Both sides want to kill each other. Han Jue took a look and was not interested. Vegetables and chickens peck at each other. However, from this point of view, Buddhism began to fight against the heavenly family, presumably in order to compete for the position of Saint of heaven. As long as it doesn''t threaten Han Jue. [emperor Xiao asked you to dream, do you accept it or not] Emperor Xiao? Demon saint? Han never wanted to be a counselor and decided to ignore it. A few days later, Emperor Xiao entrusted his dream to Han Jue again, and Han Jue continued to ignore it. Over and over again, five months later, Emperor Xiao had a dream seven times. The battle of Dalai in the distance was finally over. Both sides were hurt. No one died. It was a lonely fight. [emperor Xiao asked you to dream, do you accept it or not] Again! Han Jue frowned and asked, "is it dangerous to accept the dream?" [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [not yet] Han Jue chose to accept the dream. In his dream, Han Jue saw emperor Xiao. It was like chaos. The gray fog kept surging. Emperor Xiao wore a black robe and looked like a dark forbidden master. Han Jue asked warily, "the dark forbidden master?" Emperor Xiao frowned and said, "what dark forbidden Lord? I''m a saint. It''s urgent to dream about you!" Han Jue saluted in fear and arched his hand and said, "meet the saint." "Are there saints looking for you to compete with the saints of heaven?" "Yes!" "It''s all fake. Empress Nuwa''s Hongmeng purple spirit is gone. The saints want to support a pseudo saint and distribute their saint''s luck to the candidate to help him become a saint on the surface. In fact, they want to use their hands to show the power of killing the Tao." Emperor Xiao began to talk to Han Jue about what is the magic power of killing the Tao. The more Han Jue listened, the deeper his eyebrows frowned. The saint is so cruel! Even want to use the power of killing the Tao! It turned out that in the last mass robbery, except for the Tianzu, other Qiyun sects suffered heavy losses. When Su Qi exercised the power of killing the Tao, none of their disciples withdrew and were still in the fairy world, resulting in the fall of most of their disciples. After the robbery, the Taoist Saint secretly held his breath and wanted to revenge. Han Jue wondered, shouldn''t the sage retaliate against the sage? Emperor Xiao said, "you are the variable identified by the Taoist ancestors. If the heavenly way is in crisis, it may depend on you to turn the world around." Han Jue said in fear, "I don''t have this ability." Emperor Xiao said impatiently, "I''ve already said what I should say. That''s it." He waved and the dream broke. Han Jue''s consciousness returns to the flesh. "Is emperor Xiao deceiving me?" [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [no] Eh? Han Jue was stunned. Demon saints stop Taoist saints from exterminating the world? Is the script reversed? wait! Daozu didn''t destroy the demon family and let the demon family become holy. Is there another secret? From Han Jue''s cognition, the saints of heaven may not be all good. They all run their own camps and plan for the heavens. From this point of view, they may not be more noble and kind than emperor Xiao. Chapter 499 Han will never calculate the ambitions of the saints. Anyway, it won''t affect him. It''s enough to curse the sage crazy. If you curse it again, maybe the way of heaven will collapse again. Han Jue just wants to practice in the Taoist temple. Three years later. "I, Taoist Tianqing, in the extreme south, in the red and green sea, set up a Taoist temple to preach for all sentient beings to tell fairy and holy ways. After a hundred years, all sentient beings can come to listen to the Tao and understand the power of immortality!" A voice rang through the fairy world. Han Jue pinched his fingers and counted. The other party was just Luo Jinxian. How dare Da Luo Jinxian speak the holy way? I really want to die! Not afraid to offend saints? On second thought, the other party may be a saint disciple. Han Jue shook his head and laughed. In the next thousand years, great energy spread to the whole fairyland, preached and preached, and there was a trend of a hundred schools of thought contending. Thousands of years later, Han Jue finally approached the quasi holy land. Nearly 7000 years have passed since the last breakthrough. Han Jue''s heart surged. First, he cursed the sage and celebrated. Five days later, the curse ended and Han Jue continued to practice. done in one vigorous effort! The impact is complete! At the same time, Baiyue Xianchuan welcomes uninvited guests. These are three human like and non-human creatures who came to the top of a hillside. The first is an eagle headed human creature, wearing a purple robe and red edges. The eagle''s first creature frowned and said, "the divine mind can''t peep at all. It''s worthy of being the first forbidden area in the fairy world." The snake head creature nearby asked, "brother, do we want to break through?" The Eagle Head creature shook his head and said, "we can''t act rashly before we are sure. It''s not easy for us qujun three immortals to walk all the way, but we can''t be careless. There are many great powers hidden in the fairy world. If the hundred mountains and Xianchuan have great powers, we must also be polite." Hearing the speech, the other two creatures looked at each other and nodded silently. As a result, qujun three immortals began to take root nearby and establish their own cave. Under the hibiscus tree. The black prison chicken cried, "there are three incarnate creatures living outside Baiyue Xianchuan. They are all immortal emperors." Ah Da hum said, "what does the Immortal Emperor care about?" The waiter nodded. Immortal Emperor? Hidden gate is not short of Immortal Emperor! After so many years, they and you people began to attack the divine realm! Chaotic Tiangou asked curiously, "they don''t want to intrude into our hundred mountains and Xianchuan, do they?" "No?" "Tut Tut, do you think others are dog brains?" "What do you mean? Be polite, he''s the son of the chicken master!" "You... Are not human!" "Say it, don''t bully Tiangou. People now have two Dharma protectors to support them. It''s amazing." The hidden disciples under the Fusang tree began to talk and laugh, but they didn''t pay attention to the three immortals Qu Jun. Don''t mention the Immortal Emperor. Even if the quasi Saint attacks, the hidden door disciples won''t panic. Five hundred years later. Han Jue finally reached a breakthrough level. He was in a happy mood and immediately began to shut down. When he was closed, Qu Jun couldn''t sit still. They began to try to break through the mountains and rivers, but were blocked by the array. "Bold!" A violent cry came, frightening Qu Jun''s three immortals to retreat. A man in white appeared in the air of the Baiyue Xianchuan, overlooking the three immortals Qu Jun. master! Qu Jun''s three immortals were awed by each other''s temperament, as if they had seen the legendary sage. The Eagle Head immortal said, "we are Qu Jun''s three immortals. We have come to worship the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Before this, we have stayed for 500 years and no one has been found. So we take the liberty to break in without permission. I hope you don''t get angry. In addition, can you accept my three immortals?" The man in white frowned and said, "accept you? I can''t be the Lord. I advise you to give up. Even if it''s Quasi saint, it''s impossible to break in." Can''t decide? The Eagle Head fairy asked carefully, "you count in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan..." "Registered disciple! It''s insignificant, but I live in the border area, so I''ll stop you and advise you not to mess around, otherwise our hidden door can destroy your form and spirit at one breath." the man in White said impatiently. Registered disciple? Qu Jun''s three immortals were frightened. At this time, the man in white turned and left and disappeared quickly. The snake head immortal said excitedly, "brother, there is really unparalleled power here!" The Eagle Head immortal took a deep breath and said, "we must not leave. Since the great energy of Baiyue Xianchuan didn''t start with us, it shows that they have compassion in their hearts. As long as we show enough sincerity, we will move them, not to mention our qualifications!" The other two immortals nodded and agreed. They call themselves three immortals, but they know they are not immortals at all. They need support! Therefore, the three immortals Qu Jun continued to stay near the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Every once in a while, they would come together to kowtow in front of the array to impress Da Neng. That''s it. Fifty years later. Han Jue''s breakthrough was successful! Mana soared and became stronger, which brought great satisfaction to Han Jue''s empty heart. He calls up the property panel to view: [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 275539890099999999999999] [race: Hongmeng demon God (immeasurable emperor)] [accomplishments: Perfection of quasi Hunyuan daluojin fairyland] [skill method: Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue (Avenue level), Zhou Tiancui body method] [Avenue: life and death Avenue, cause and effect Avenue, Jiyuan Avenue] ¡­¡­ Life expectancy has not doubled, increased by a third. Next, Han Jue can impact the sermon! Han Jue continued to consolidate his accomplishments and spent 27 years. In a few months, he will raise all the powers of Kendo to the limit. Han Jue was about to practice Taiyi free Dharma. At this time, Han Luotian came to see him. Han Jue let him enter the Taoist temple. Han Daotian knelt down in front of Han Jue and said, "Shizu, recently, many incarnated creatures have come to Baiyue Xianchuan, all from various Qiyun sects. It is widely said that Baiyue Xianchuan has Hongmeng purple Qi for preaching. This is not good." His face was dignified. The array of hundred mountains and fairyland is strong, but it can''t hold the world''s creatures gathering here. Han Jue said, "come on, they can''t break in." Hongmeng purple gas? I don''t know who''s playing tricks. I''ll deal with him later! Han Jue just wants to testify first. Han Daotian asked cautiously, "I heard the creatures outside say it was said by the saints. This is of great significance. Who doesn''t believe the words of the saints? Maybe even the quasi saints will come at that time. Can our array stop it?" Han Jue''s eyes were cold and said, "take care of your own affairs and practice more. The hidden door has experienced too much robbery. What big storms and waves have you never seen? Don''t spread such remarks in the door and affect others'' cultivation, okay?" In an instant, Han Daotian felt a sense of terror and oppression. He almost suffocated and nodded quickly. Han Jue waved to him to leave. Han Daotian hurriedly left the Taoist temple. "Saint?" Han Jue dismisses it. He doesn''t directly calculate which Saint he is. At this juncture, he certainly can''t curse the saint directly. Once he does, he may expose his identity. Anyway, it''s no use even if the saint breaks in himself. Han Jue has only one goal now. Preach and sanctify! Chapter 500 After thinking about it, Han Jue decided to calculate who was planning in advance. [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [Antarctic emperor] Han was never surprised. No matter who he was, he was not shocked. Antarctica Tianzun is the leader of the elucidation sect. Han Jue retaliates against him and can target the elucidation. In this way, it is not easy to expose his identity. It''s about Hongmeng purple Qi. It can''t be the whole hermeneutic plan. It must be arranged by the sage himself. Han Jue put the matter down first and then targeted it later. Even if all the creatures in the fairy world come to attack the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, it is impossible to break through the array. There are ants under the sage! What''s more, the saint can''t come in! Han Jue began to practice too easy free Dharma, and made another breakthrough. I don''t know how many demon God Dharma can be cultivated this time. Thirty years later. Han Jue can''t practice the demon God, rainbow demon God, empty demon God, curse light demon God, stone demon God, crack empty demon God, time demon God, shuttle demon God, mysterious desire demon God, fear demon God, menglang demon God, knife shaped demon God, hidden demon God, Qi demon God and heart demon God. There are fifteen demons! Accumulate 49 demon gods! Han Jue''s strength soared and began the simulation test. As before, the second kill under the sage! The only change is that Han Jue can resist the sage! He challenged Fu Xitian, and forty-nine demons and gods came out together. He just fought a draw with Fu Xitian. The forty-nine demons and gods each represent a rule. To be exact, weaken the version of the road, play it together, destroy the sky and destroy the earth. But it''s just a tie! Han Jue is very angry. This can''t kill the saints of heaven? How can he kill the enemy in the future? Han is absolutely dissatisfied with his combat effectiveness. He began to fight frantically against Fu Xitian. In the past ten years, Han Jue has not succeeded in killing Fu Xitian. It has to be said that the sage of heaven is indeed the top. "If you want to kill a saint, you may have to cut off the good fortune of heaven." Han Jue murmured to himself and his eyes twinkled. During the battle, he killed Fu Xitian many times, but the man soon resurrected, as if he could not die. In the face of an existence that can''t be killed at all, Rao is Han Jue, and his mentality almost collapsed. "If you really face the saint in the future, he may blow up and kill me again." Han Jue thought of a scene, which was creepy. Fortunately, there was a simulation test, otherwise he would capsize in the gutter. Han Jue decided to fight every saint for a hundred years after preaching, find the easiest way to kill the enemy and kill him with one blow! Han Jue got up and walked out of the Taoist temple while moving his muscles and bones. "All the disciples are ready to listen!" Han Jue''s voice resounded through the mountains and rivers. All the disciples got excited and flocked to the place where they listened to the Tao. Even Li daokong and Li xuanao rushed there for the first time. Obviously, they had been looking forward to it for a long time. ¡­¡­ There are countless creatures outside the hundred mountains and the immortal Sichuan. A huge bird hovered high in the sky. Its black feathers were as bright as molten iron. It had a wingspan of 100 feet, looked like a goshawk, and had three cat like tails. "There are many immortals in it!" The three tailed Giant Eagle shouted excitedly, and the voice spread all over the world. There are so many immortals in the Baiyue Xianchuan, the legend of Hongmeng purple gas may also be true. "Immortal God?" "Hiss - why so much?" "Turning into shape is really an immortal." "Hidden door really exists!" "What are they doing?" "I can''t feel their breath. It seems that there is a strong array." The living creatures talked about it one after another. There were many incarnated Taoists and all living beings were in various forms. There are so many immortals in yinmen. How can we break in? At this time. The earth moved and the mountains shook, and a terrible giant ten thousand feet high rushed from the end of the horizon. The giant is naked, and his muscles are like huge and hard rocks. It has great visual impact. With his hair on his head, he ran into the array of hundreds of mountains and rivers unstoppably, and the terrible wind and waves set off rushed thousands of creatures away, screaming incessantly. "Is the ancient god of the congenital rock family!" Someone exclaimed, his tone full of excitement, as if he saw the breaking of the hundred mountains and Xianchuan array. The ancient god of the rock clan frowned. He couldn''t break through the array. He continued to do his best and refused to give up. However, no matter how he collided, it didn''t help. Han Jue sat on the top of the mountain and preached, listening to the roar in the distance. Not only he, but also the disciples who listened to the Tao showed annoyance. Han Jue raised his right hand, and the disciples who paid attention to him couldn''t help looking at his right hand. Whew¡ª¡ª A sword breath suddenly shot out of Han Jue''s right index finger. In an instant, it shot away from afar, exploding the head of the ancient god of the rock family and sputtering the rubble to all sides of the world. WOW! All creatures are frightened. "Don''t be afraid! The ancient gods of the rock clan can''t be killed!" Some creatures shouted, trying to stabilize the morale of the army. The ancient god of the rock family disintegrated rapidly with the naked eye, and the huge body collapsed directly. Han Jue continued to preach. Just a god state, also want to bear his quasi holy mana? The undead body is only relative! Compared with the immortality of saints, what does the ancient god of the rock family get? The ancient gods of the Yan family were destroyed, and all the creatures around them fell into silence. No one dared to rush into the hundred mountains and Xianchuan again. Han Jue can finally preach at ease. The sermon lasted fifty years. Fifty years later, when Han Jue was about to get up, Li daokong asked, "master, do you need me to go out and solve it?" Han Jue thought for a moment and said, "yes, you can control your discretion. Don''t go far, otherwise you will be found by the sage." Li daokong nodded and flew out. Han Jue opened a hole in the dojo and let Li daokong out. Han Jue got up and went to the Taoist temple. Along the way, he heard the sound of fighting and crying. Darrow, in this period, is absolutely the invincible existence of the tyrant. The sound of fighting will also awaken the disciples who are still enlightened. ¡­¡­ The first Hall of Tianzu is on the 13th floor. Ji Xian brushed his sleeve and shouted angrily, "what do you mean? Buddhism wants to fight the heavenly family?" The heavenly people in the temple looked at each other, and no one answered first. When Ji Xianshen saw their faces, he didn''t fight at all! The seemingly brilliant Tianzu is actually fundamentally unstable. His Tianzu is completely overhead. Almost all the strong Tianzu have their own camps. Even the Buddhist monk he hates now! The God will stand up and say, "I am willing to teach Buddhism!" Ji Xian''s anger eased and said, "this matter needs to be discussed again. Buddhism openly provokes the prestige of the heavenly family. What''s behind it? It''s worth investigating." "By the way, you''ve heard the rumors of Hongmeng purple gas. Now all Qiyun sects are preaching Hongmeng purple gas. I don''t believe it. There are so many opportunities to preach. Only one sage has fallen." "What do you think of the demon clan?" Demon clan! All the heavenly people in the temple were moved, and the atmosphere became severe. Chapter 501 "Tianzu, why do you mention the demon clan? The demon clan is the sworn enemy of our monks!" a white haired old Taoist stood up and said. His words broke the silence and attracted the support of other Tianzu powers. Mentioning the demon clan, they all gnashed their teeth and saw Ji Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. There was a lot of noise in the hall. Except Ji Xian, they were denouncing the sins of the demon family. long time. After everyone was quiet, Ji Xianshen slowly asked, "I want to ask, what do you have against the demon family? Don''t mention the ancient myth, just say yourself." Hearing the speech, Tianzu can look at each other. They did not follow Ji Xian''s words, but questioned them in their hearts. Tianzu was taken away by the demon clan? Or are you blinded? Such treachery! Even the look in the eyes of the God General Ji Xian changed. Facing the strange eyes of his subordinates, Ji Xianshen almost died of anger. These guys are really unable to communicate! Ji Xian held back his anger, shook his head and waved to everyone to step down. ¡­¡­ Thirty years passed quickly from the end of Han Jue''s sermon. Under the strong hand of Li daokong, the creatures who wanted to compete for Hongmeng purple Qi were driven away, leaving behind some low cultivation creatures who showed that they had no evil intention. After the first World War, hidden door''s reputation went out again. The news that Li daokong joined the hidden gate spread all over the fairy world. The news that the eldest disciple of Renjiao joined the hidden sect attracted criticism from the immortal world. Yinmen is completely famous, and it is getting closer and closer to becoming the first-class overlord in the fairy world, at least in terms of prestige. This day. Han Jue cursed the sage of the life machine. Although he had just broken through, he didn''t spend a lot of life on the sage of the life machine. After the simulation test, Han Jue felt that the possibility of cursing the saint to death was almost zero. It''s good to have a good attitude. In the future, we''ll keep our life and don''t waste it. Han Jue is not far from preaching. At that time, he will kill the life machine Saint himself! He stood up and twisted his waist. At this time, the strange spirit rushed in and stopped in front of him, wandering around, as if in a hurry. Han Jue telepathized with it. "You said you wanted to go out?" Han Jue asked with a frown. The strange god nodded. Although he could not speak and could not see his expression, it accurately showed a pitiful look. Han Jue subconsciously wants to refuse, but the strange gods rarely express such a strong will. Besides, even if this guy is released, no one can see his existence. Even Li daokong couldn''t spy on the strange gods. The strange gods passed by Li daokong. Although Li daokong frowned, he didn''t find anything. "What do you want to do out?" The strange gods kept shaking their hands. Han Jue couldn''t understand it at all. He could only rely on telepathy. After all, they had fused a long time ago. The reason why he wants to go out is that something is attracting him outside. He wants to see it very much. Han Jue secretly used the evolution function: "what attracted it?" [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [bad luck, resentment, killing intention and karma] Han Jue frowned and continued to ask, "is there a saint calculating it?" [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [no] Han Jue immediately felt relieved, looked at the strange spirit and said, "come back early and don''t harm the living spirit!" The strange spirit nodded desperately. Han Jue waved it out. Strange gods also have their own ways to become stronger. In addition to relying on Han Jue, they don''t need to practice at all, so it''s meaningless to keep them for hard cultivation. Its departure did not cause any movement in yinmen, because no one knew its existence except Han Jue, even though it often wandered around the mountains and rivers. After the exercise, Han Jue meditated again on the thirty-six product reincarnation annihilation Black Lotus and began to understand the great road skill Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue. Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue records several methods of preaching, and the worst is preaching by Hongmeng purple Qi. Therefore, Hongmeng purple Qi is actually the key to the way of heaven. Only with this key can we open the way of heaven and obtain the Qi of the way of heaven. We can become saints by relying on the power of the way of heaven. The way of heaven will never die. It is difficult for the saints of the way of heaven to die unless they encounter an immeasurable disaster. It is absolutely impossible for Han to take this road. He doesn''t want to tie his life to heaven. He wants to take the strongest method of preaching! To prove it! Rely on your own magic power to break through the shackles of the realm and reach the realm of immortality! The so-called proof of Taoism is to practice a kind of Avenue, and Han Jue''s Jiyuan Avenue is equivalent to a collection of 3000 avenues. If he succeeds in preaching, he feels that he must be the most perfect saint! Will also be the most powerful saint! What Han Jue needs to do now is to integrate Jiyuan Avenue with his body and soul. He becomes the avenue, not the force driving the avenue. To sum up, it''s very simple. In fact, it''s very difficult. The physical body is very difficult to bear the power of the road. However, Han Jue is a star Hongmeng body. It''s easier to practice than the heavenly beings. Han Jue can''t predict when he will preach, but he must be able to preach! ¡­¡­ The edge of Baiyue Xianchuan. Han Daotian stood at the foot of the hillside, ten steps away stood Qu Jun three immortals. These ten steps are the isolated area of the Taoist array. They are invisible and colorless and do exist. The eagle headed immortal carefully said, "Sir, we have found out what you asked us to investigate. The best talent in the vicinity should be the tong arm ape. This tong arm ape is one of the four mixed monkeys. It is said that in ancient times, the four mixed monkeys were a wonderful existence. Once there was a tong arm ape that even praised the sage." Han Daotian raised his eyebrows and said, "how is his cultivation?" "Imperial territory." "Help me to recruit. You can work well for me. When the hidden gate recruits disciples next time, I can help you talk about love and let you in." "Thank you, master!" Qu Jun said in surprise. Then he knelt down and North and South Korea kowtowed to the sky. Han tuotian waved indifferently, and Qu Jun''s three immortals left with him. Seeing them go away, Han tuotian couldn''t hold his face and breathed a sigh. "Even if I pretend, I''m still far inferior to Shizu. Maybe I lack light behind me?" Han tuotian murmured to himself with envy in his eyes. What he craves most is the sun and moon of yin and Yang behind Han Jue. The force is too high. Han Daotian has never seen a more powerful presence than Han Jue. Even his grandson suffocated him every time he faced Han Jue. Immediately, Han tuotian turned to leave. "Little friend!" An old voice floated, and Han tuotian turned to look. A bent figure emerged from the ground. He had pale hair and a childlike face, leaned on a crutch and was kind-hearted. Han Daotian raised his eyebrows and seemed surprised that the other party was out of the ground. The old man smiled and said, "I''m the land God of the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, sent by the heavenly family. Can you introduce me to the leader of the hidden door?" Chapter 502 "Land God? Tianzu?" Han Daotian frowned, his face changed slightly and muttered to himself. The old man smiled and said, "yes, it''s your blessing that I come to Baiyue Xianchuan when the land God appointed by today''s family." Lucky? Han Daotian was immediately angry and scolded, "fuck you, you deserve it?" His language memory comes from Han Jue. He speaks like Han Jue, scolding his mother instead of scolding his mother. He was moved just now because he had never heard of Tianzu. The vast majority of creatures do not know the heavenly family, and the disciples of the hidden sect who know the existence of the heavenly family have a big generation gap with Han tuotian. They are too lazy to talk to him, let alone tell him about the fairy world today. The land God was stunned. Unexpectedly, Han Luotian suddenly tore his face. Then his old face turned red, pointed to Han Daotian and said in a trembling voice, "you... Presumptuous!" Han Daotian scolded, "get out of here! Are you qualified to be the blessing of our hidden door? Do you believe I call people?" The land was trembling with air, but he was really afraid that Han Luotian would call people. The hidden door was notorious. He didn''t dare to come unless assigned by the Tianzu. He stamped his foot, dived into the ground and disappeared. Han tuotian snorted and despised it. ¡­¡­ Han Daotian didn''t spread the story of the land God in the hidden gate. The disciples didn''t know it. Han Jue is still in the endless closed door practice. Since he reached the perfection of the quasi holy land, Han Jue was full of excitement about practice. He wants to reach the realm of saints as soon as possible! As time goes by, the vicissitudes of life, looking back, it seems that everything is only in a moment. Fifteen hundred years later. Han Jue is still far from preaching, but he is much stronger than before. On this day, Han Jue finished talking about the avenue for yinmen again. After so many sermons, without the expansion of the hidden gate, all the disciples have embarked on the path of cultivation of Jiyuan Avenue. Jiyuan Avenue has great inclusiveness. Rao is a sanctified Li daokong who easily enters the Tao. After so many years of cultivation, his Tao fruit has been transformed into the Tao fruit of Jiyuan Avenue. Han Jue''s most anticipated disciple now is Li daokong. His expectation has exceeded that of Dao supreme, Li Yao, Zhao Xuanyuan and others. Of course, this thought can only be hidden in his heart and can''t be said. He attaches the most importance to every disciple! Han juegang was about to return to the Taoist temple when he suddenly felt something. He raised his hand and photographed the strange gods from outside the Taoist temple. Over the years, the strange gods have really become stronger. Han must feel that it contains enough power to destroy ordinary quasi saints. What the hell did this guy do? The strange spirit was obviously excited to see Han Jue again. He pasted it on him and rubbed it all the time. Han Jue played with it for a while and allowed it to move by itself. Today''s strange gods can control their own power and will not threaten other creatures in the hidden door. Just after returning to the Taoist temple, Han Jue had not meditated yet and received the sage''s dream. [leader Tianjue asked you to dream, do you accept it or not] ignore! I''d like to see if you are in such a hurry to beg the West. Han Jue thought to himself and began to practice meditation. Sure enough, not all saints are as brazen as Qiu Xilai. The leader of Tianjue sect asked for a dream and gave it up. A few months later. [Fang Liang asked you to dream, do you accept it or not] Fang Liang? Han Jue opened his eyes and looked strange. In the past, saints gave him dreams. When did Fang Liang learn this skill? After thinking about it, Han Jue chose to accept it. In the dream, Han Jue can clearly sense the structure of the dream, which is extremely fragile. He can break the dream with one thought. Fang Liang is still very weak. The dream is the LingXiao palace. Fang Liang sees Han Jue and immediately walks over to salute. The sun and moon of the yin-yang Guardian behind Han Jue burst out, making Fang Liang unable to see his expression. Fang Liang said, "it''s a big event to disturb Shizu this time." Han Jue Ying said, "Oh?" "Jixian God has been elevated. Now Tianzu has secretly changed its new owner. More than a thousand years ago, Tianzu sent the land God to Baiyue Xianchuan. As a result, it was humiliated. Recently, Tianzu is ready to deal with Baiyue Xianchuan. Jixian God asked me to tell you about it." "That''s it?" Han Jue dismisses it. He takes saints as his enemies. What cats and dogs dare to trouble him? It''s not Han Jue''s expansion, but his strength is so strong! Fang Liang said, "Shizu, don''t be careless. There are too many forces involved in the Tianzu. Not only that, recently, some people in the Terran are inciting the rumors of the hidden door, saying that the hidden door has harmed the Terran. It seems that they want to discredit the hidden door into a demon family." Han Jue shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about the hidden door. You''ve been away for too long and don''t know the situation of the hidden door." Hearing the speech, Fang Liang carefully asked, "how many gods are there in the hidden door?" Now Fang Liang already exists in the divine realm. If Tianting had not failed in the quantity robbery, his cultivation would not have soared. Han Jue hesitated for a moment and said, "more than you think." At least Fang Liang also came out of the hidden gate. He had helped the hidden gate disciples in Tianting many times before. Han Jue still hoped that he would return to the hidden gate and practice again. Although Fang Liang is already the inheritor of the Taoist ancestors, Zhou fan is still the phase of the seven holy dharmas. Han Jue is not afraid of people with a big background entering the hidden door. As long as it''s not the saint! Fang Liang was silent. He was in a sour mood and his hands were clenched in his sleeves. He wanted to say back to yinmen, but the word "back" was stuck in his throat and difficult to say. Han never understood what he was worried about. He said meaningfully, "as long as you want to come back, come back at any time, don''t worry about any trouble. Don''t wait until you stand opposite yinmen. Don''t blame Shizu''s heart of stone at that time." Fang Liang took a deep breath. He knew that Han was not kidding. Han Jue is very kind to him, but Han Jue is never soft hearted. In those days, Han Jue, who was just a mortal, dared to challenge heaven! Now Han will never be afraid of saints! Fang Liang fell into the battle between heaven and man. Han Jue waved directly to break the dream, leaving only one sentence: "If you don''t come back, no one in yinmen will remember you." ¡­¡­ When he returned to the Taoist temple, Han never thought much and continued to practice. Whether Fang Liang will come back or not is his decision. What Han Jue can do has been done. He can''t force Fang Liang back. In that case, is he a Shizu or a father? same day. Li xuanao came to visit Han Jue. Han Jue let him enter the Taoist temple. Li xuanao came to Han Jue, bowed down and said, "sect leader, I want to accept a disciple. He is one of the four monkeys in the world. He has excellent talent. I am sure to teach him to be a great Luo or even stronger." "By the way, sect leader, there may be a whole group of tong arm apes behind tong arm apes. I have a bold idea." Through arm ape? Han Jue picked his eyebrows. He couldn''t help thinking of the journey to the west, not only the journey to the west, but also the apotheosis. Chapter 503 Brachial ape race! There are indeed many legends about the mixed four monkeys. Han will never question the qualification of the mixed four monkeys, but he didn''t expect that the through arm apes had a race. Han Jue squinted and asked, "what do you think?" Li xuanao adjusted his mood and said: "It doesn''t make much sense to directly collect the arm of the ape family to enter the hidden door. We need to have dark forces outside. The people''s religion is like this. Almost all major races have their own forces and minions. In the face of it, only senior brother and I are open. Even if senior brother and I are robbed, all living beings will not think that people''s religion can threaten the general trend of the way of heaven. However, the fact is that there are the most people''s monks and saints in the heaven family In China, people''s education is the biggest winner. " Han Jue understood what he meant. He didn''t think it was necessary, but if the disciples wanted to find something to do. He thought for a moment and said, "choose an ape with open arms to enter the hidden door. You can lobby him anyway." Li xuanao was overjoyed, saluted quickly, turned and left. Han Jue is not worried about his tricks. After all, he is six-star friendly. Moreover, he is already a monk of Jiyuan Avenue and is tied to a boat by Han Jue. ¡­¡­ Seventy four years later. In the Taoist temple, Han Jue is practicing. "I am the God of war of the heavenly family. The Heavenly God will summon all beings in the fairy world to recruit immortals and gods for the heavenly family and open up thousands of worlds in the heavens. Anyone who reaches Taiyi golden fairyland can come to the 13th floor of the sky to see me and ask for a priest!" The sound sounded like thunder through the fairyland. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked strange. Tianzu recruit immortals! This is killing the heaven! Since then, all living beings think that the heavenly family represents immortals. What''s the use of the court that day? When there are fewer and fewer immortals in the heaven, only Fang Liang is left alone. I''m afraid that''s when Fang Liang will die. Han never thought of the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven once entrusted him to help in the time of Tianting crisis. However, this is not the most difficult time in Tianting. Han Jue dare not mess around before preaching. "You continue to perform. When Lao Tzu preaches and becomes holy, all accounts will be calculated again!" Han Jue hum, Tianzu also wants to plan him. Now he plans Tianting, so he has to clean up in the future. Han Jue suddenly thought of his first Taoist companion, Xuan Qingjun, who was also in Tianzu. On a whim, he showed Xuan Qingjun his dark nightmare and held a dream. They went straight into the dream. Beautiful mountains and rivers, blue sky and white clouds, and the gentle breeze in the mountains and forests touch people''s heartstrings. Han Jue sees Xuan Qingjun again. Compared with 20000 years ago, she has changed a lot. She wears a purple skirt, has a dignified posture, has a beautiful face, is extremely cold, and her eyes look arrogant. Looking forward to meeting for the first time, Xuan Qingjun disguised himself as a mediocre face. Seeing Han Jue, Xuan Qingjun couldn''t help being vigilant. The sun and moon protecting students from Yin and Yang covered Han Jue''s appearance, so that she couldn''t see it clearly. She was practicing and was suddenly pulled into a dream, which made her subconsciously alert. Soon, she seemed to think of something and asked carefully, "Han Jue?" Han Jue said with a smile, "how are you recently?" The last time we met was in a dream, and it was thousands of years. It''s hard to avoid feeling when I see my old friend when I''m old. The main reason is that Han Jue hasn''t seen many people in his life, one less dead. Xuan Qingjun smiled, looked at Han Jue and said, "I''m fine. You look better. You should have founded yinmen?" Han was not surprised that his identity could not be hidden, especially for those who knew him. "Yes, how are you doing in Tianzu now?" Han Jue asked. Xuan Qingjun had sent him practice resources in the early stage, which he always remembered. Xuan Qingjun said, "I''m a priest, but I''m just fishing in troubled waters. I don''t have real power. By the way, Tianzu may target Baiyue Xianchuan recently. Be careful." Han Jue said, "I know. I haven''t come to see you for a long time. If you''re unhappy in Tianzu, you can come to me at any time. As for Tianzu''s calculation, even the quasi saints of the human race can''t break in. Tianzu can''t succeed." Xuan Qingjun smiled and said, "OK, I''d like to join yinmen." So refreshing? Han Jue was stunned. Xuan Qingjun said, "I like the atmosphere of the hidden door very much. I didn''t agree before. It''s mainly to compete for luck. Now the luck has been obtained. You let me enter the hidden door, I will naturally enter, but before entering, I want to find something for you." "What?" "Then you''ll know it''s definitely a surprise." "OK." Han Jue replied with a smile, but he didn''t think so. What? Can you bring a red purple gas to me? Han Jue began to catch up with xuanqingjun and listen to xuanqingjun''s experience over the years. Xuan Qingjun said that due to Han Jue''s influence, she also likes to practice hard. After the mass robbery, she rarely goes out, but she has a rich experience of going out several times, which can be written into adventure stories. Han Jue also listened with interest. They talked for a long time. The dream is over. Han Jue''s consciousness returns to reality. Through the communication with xuanqingjun, he heard that xuanqingjun was very dissatisfied with Tianzu, not only her, but also many voices of resistance within Tianzu. The main reason is that Tianzu is too chaotic and the internal competition is too big. In response to that sentence, the emperor took turns to sit. Ji Xianshen has completely become a puppet, and his power changes from time to time, which makes the Sanxian in the Tianzu feel bad. In the long run, the Tianzu will collapse. In this case, it''s normal for Xuan Qingjun to want to leave. Han Jue thought silently, "do you want to let Tianzu fight?" According to Xuan Qingjun, the person in power recently is a Taoist priest named Zhou Quan. His origin is mysterious. I don''t know which sect of Taoism he comes from. He has a wide range of contacts. Fuck! Han Jue decided to curse Zhou Quan and set off the power struggle within the Tian family so as not to always stare at the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. But now you can''t curse. wait! ¡­¡­ Fifty years later. Han juegang cursed the sage who finished the life machine and began to curse Zhou Quan of the heavenly family. He was very careful for fear that he might curse Zhou Quan to death. He cursed for only one day and gave up. He thinks it''s enough. Zhou Quan must be scared to death. Han Jue was in a happy mood. He put down the book of bad luck and continued to practice. As he expected, Tianzu was in chaos! By email, Han Jue saw that the great God general and Ji Xianshen were attacked one after another. It was really tragic. half a month later. Li xuanao came and said that the ape he had selected had been waiting outside Baiyue Xianchuan. Han Jue directly moved him into the ashram and asked Li xuanao to entertain him. As for seeing the monkey, Han Jue has no idea for the time being. He has different accomplishments and different identities. How can he meet people casually? On the mountains and rivers, Li xuanao and tong arm ape stepped on the white clouds. Tong arm ape is a humanoid hairy monkey. It is very burly. It scratched its ears and cheeks, kept looking left and right, and was full of curiosity about Baiyue Xianchuan. Li xuanao told him, "don''t conflict with anyone in Baiyue Xianchuan, otherwise I can''t protect you." The ape asked curiously, "how many immortals in Baiyue Xianchuan are better than you?" Chapter 504 "Don''t worry about this. You just need to know that the master of the hidden door is the most powerful existence. Don''t make trouble. He will stare at you." Li xuanao told him that the so-called mixed life of the four monkeys is throwing. Before the ape, he was a mountain bully. Li xuanao was worried that he couldn''t control his temper. Hearing the speech, the monkey nodded desperately. He was not stupid. Before he knew Li xuanao, he had heard that Baiyue Xianchuan could join yinmen. He was already very happy. In this way, Li xuanao took tong arm ape as his disciple. He took tong arm ape to wander around the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, so that all the disciples of yinmen could know it. The disciples of yinmen didn''t have a good impression of tong arm ape because he was not good-looking, and they were busy practicing and didn''t have time to communicate. The addition of macaques did not affect the ascetic atmosphere of yinmen. Baiyue Xianchuan is still silent. Time flies. Four hundred years later. Han Jue cursed Zhou Quan for another day. Liu Bei suddenly came to visit with a qilin. It was Xu Lin who contained the blood of the Qilin royal family. Xu Lin has reached Taiyi Jinxian cultivation. One Qilin kneels in front of Han Jue. Xu Lin has not yet turned into a tiger. He is smaller than what he saw before. He is estimated to be under his own control. Han Jue stares at Xu Lin, which brings great pressure to Xu Lin and makes him dare not look up. Liu Bei took the lead in saying, "master, what are you going to do next?" Han Jue said, "go down first. I''ll teach him for a while." Liu Bei nodded and left immediately. Xu Lin shivered and didn''t know what to think. Han Jue said, "don''t be nervous. Next, you practice next to me. You practice according to the previous practice method first. This is not a test." He raised his hand and a futon appeared next to him. Then, Han Jue raised his finger to Xu Lin and directly changed it into a human form. Xu Lin turned into a young man with ordinary appearance, ordinary figure and stunned expression. Seeing Han Jue''s eyes closed, even though he was full of doubts, he could only restrain himself and enter the state of cultivation. At first, Xu Lin was still very nervous, but with the passage of time, his tension was also erased. ¡­¡­ A whole hundred years have passed. Xu Lin walked out of the Taoist temple and the sun shone on him, making him feel like an separated world. He took a deep breath and clenched his fists. His eyes became very confident and his waist gradually straightened. "Worthy of being the master of the hidden door, is this the avenue?" Xu Lin''s heart was surging. He quickened his pace and was ready to go back to continue his hard practice. Shortly after he left, Li xuanao came to the Taoist temple and wanted to visit Han Jue. "What''s up?" Han never let him in and asked directly. Li xuanao said, "master, monkey with arms..." "You are responsible for teaching, but you can also preach." Han Jue''s voice floated out and Li xuanao was overjoyed. He just wanted to pass the road to tong arm ape, thinking that he had to ask Han Jue''s consent first. Li xuanao saluted and left. Han Jue covered the Taoist temple with his thoughts and observed the yous. You people are the threshold of the hidden door. They are highly qualified, but they are not extreme. Now, 10000 you people have begun to attack the divine realm. When the Youzu enters the divine realm, the strength of yinmen will soar again. Han never looked at the second generation of disciples. He called Xun Chang''an. As his three disciples, Xun Chang''an''s accomplishments are not as good as those of the three generations, but he can barely keep up with the big army in the strong torrent of the hidden gate. But he just turned around and pulled his crotch slightly. Xun Chang''an knelt down in front of Han Jue. Facing Han Jue, he was not nervous. After all, he had been together for more than 20000 years. Han Jue asked, "are you satisfied with your accomplishments?" Xun Chang''an frowned, hesitated for a moment and said, "if you say you are satisfied, you are not satisfied, but you are not dissatisfied." Han Jue scolded secretly. What ugly monk is! Although Xun Chang''an is not ugly or even handsome, his nickname is still an ugly monk. Han Jue scolded, "speak human words!" Xun Chang''an shivered and said, "it means that I can become stronger, but I can''t. anyway, I''ve been staying in the hidden door. I have no enemies and your protection." "Then you don''t want to protect your master and me?" "Master is wronged. You are so strong. How can I catch up? Let Li daokong say that he has confidence?" Xun Chang''an was innocent and wronged. Han Jue was silent. That makes sense. Han must not hope that he really needs the protection of his apprentice. But he will never allow his disciples to salted fish! "As a teacher, I preach to you personally. In five thousand years, you must reach the nine turn Immortal Emperor." Han Jue hum. Xun Chang''an''s face collapsed and crossed the five turn realm in 5000 years? How is that possible? He has been in the realm of emperor for thousands of years, and he has only turned around to Immortal Emperor. Han Jue began to preach regardless of Xun Chang''an. ¡­¡­ In the mountain forest, a stone tower stands. In the tower, the three immortals Qu Jun are dozing off and bored. The snake head immortal was weak and said, "brother, how long do we have to wait? The later apes have worshipped the hidden gate. How long do we have to wait?" Repeating a sentence twice showed the confusion in his heart. The Eagle Head immortal hummed, "keep waiting! Where there is a will, there is a way. This is what someone who has instructed me said." The third immortal didn''t speak, just like a muggy gourd. At this time. A voice came: "but Qu Jun''s three immortals?" As soon as the three immortals heard this, they immediately sat up and saw the arrival of the land God who had confronted Han tuotian before. He held his head high and said proudly, "I''m the God envoy appointed by the heavenly family to seal you three land gods of hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Don''t you kneel down and take the seal?" Qu Jun was stunned and looked at each other. The eagle headed immortal took the lead in returning to God and scolded, "go away!" The other two immortals also showed a fierce look. The land God was stunned and said, "isn''t it good to give you Baiyue Xianchuan? Are you worried about the hidden door in Baiyue Xianchuan? Don''t worry, Tianzu will move the hidden door soon, and then..." The Eagle Head immortal shot directly, turned his right hand into an eagle claw, quickly elongated and rushed to the throat of the earth God. The land God was shocked and ran away immediately. In an instant, he came thousands of miles away. He came out of the land and scolded angrily, "three fools! Give you a chance, you''re useless!" At this time, an evil wind came. "Where to escape!" "Killing him must be a contribution to the hundred mountains and Xianchuan!" "Hahaha, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" The voice of Qu Jun''s three immortals floated, and their tone was very excited. The land God heard that he vomited blood. He didn''t understand that these three dogs had not been accepted by Baiyue Xianchuan. Why did he give up his heart to yinmen? He didn''t have time to think more and continued to run away. "I''m the God of the earth. You three dogs can catch me?" Deep underground, the land God thought of it disdainfully while shuttling quickly. ¡­¡­ A few days later. Near the hundred mountains of Xianchuan, Qu Jun appeared. The Eagle Head immortal waved his sleeve. The land God bound with gold rope was thrown to the ground. He was disheartened and disheveled. The eagle headed immortal said in a loud voice, "predecessors of yinmen, we have caught the spy sent by Tianzu! He wants to murder yinmen!" Chapter 505 Qu Jun''s three immortals shouted for a long time, and finally a named disciple of the hidden door flew in. It was the man in white who had warned them before. He belonged to the incarnate creature under Han doutian, Taiyi Jinxian cultivation. The man in White said impatiently, "this guy? Can he threaten the hidden door?" If Qu Jun''s three immortals were not really sincere, men in white would not bother to come out. The eagle headed immortal asked with a shy face, "he is the God of the heavenly family. He wants to make us the land God. He said that the heavenly family will expel the hidden door and let us be the land God in the future." The earth God wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound with his mouth open. The man in white frowned and said, "wait first." He turned and left. Soon. Han tuotian and Li xuanao arrived. Li xuanao looked at the land God and said, "it''s really the God of the heavenly family." He did not know the God of the earth, but he was also a heavenly family and could distinguish between breath and luck. Han Daotian looked at Qu Jun''s three immortals and said, "I know you. Your sincerity is really great. Don''t worry. I''ll mention you to Shizu." Hearing the speech, Qu Jun''s three immortals were pleasantly surprised. Thank you quickly. Han Daotian looked at Li xuanao and asked, "what about the land God?" Li xuanao said calmly, "kill me. You three do it now." When the land God heard this, his face changed greatly. Without saying a word, the Eagle Head immortal clapped his palm on the spirit cover of the earth God and photographed his soul. The snake head immortal swallowed the flesh of the earth God. The Eagle Head immortal threw the soul of the land God to his third brother, who is connected with heaven. The Heavenly Immortal''s eyes burst out strange light to destroy the soul of the earth God. Li xuanao raised his eyebrows and was surprised. Unexpectedly, Qu Jun''s three immortals have their own abilities! The reason why he kills the earth God now is to test the three immortals Qu Jun, whose decisiveness also proves that they are indeed facing the hidden door. Li xuanao smiled with satisfaction and said, "you have a lot of vision. Wait." Qu Jun''s three immortals quickly thanked him. Li xuanao and Han doutian left. High in the air. Li xuanao said, "these three guys are good. If you can take them in and take care of them more in the future, they will become your right-hand assistant." Han Tian nodded. That day, Li xuanao went to visit Han Jue and talked about it. After thinking about it, Han Jue moved Qu Jun''s three immortals into the ashram and asked Li xuanao to receive them. After Li xuanao left, Han Jue''s expression became strange. How did this guy become an internal affairs talent? He always thought that Li xuanao was a reckless man. Unexpectedly, after joining the hidden door, he was more enthusiastic about all kinds of calculations and plans. Han Jue shakes his head and laughs. Anyway, Li xuanao has a six-star liking for him. Don''t worry. Once the popularity drops, even if it drops by half a star, Han Jue will beat it. ¡­¡­ There is no time in the fairyland. Except for a few people, all sentient beings will not calculate time. The world is vast and energetic. As long as they do not provoke the enemy, they can live for a long time. In this case, time becomes unimportant. Han Jue is one of the few people who like to pay attention to time. After all, he is systematic and has formed the habit of looking at life. As years passed, the fairyland gradually took shape. The number of innate creatures ushered in the first big explosion. When the cultivation was improved, the innate creatures began to consider breeding. Today, there are seven famous forces in the fairy world, including interception, elucidation, human education, Buddhism, Tianzu, Guzu and yinmen. Although the ancient turbid Yin has fallen, the ancient clan has indeed survived tenaciously, or even become stronger and stronger, because the ancient clan is the first force composed of innate creatures, and most creatures recognize the ancient clan as their own race. In this way, 1200 years have passed. Han Jue is practicing. [it is detected that Hongmeng purple gas is coming to the fairy world. You have the following choices] [I. go out of the pass immediately and compete for Hongmeng purple Qi. You can obtain a piece of Avenue and a magical inheritance] [2. Continue to cultivate and stay away from right and wrong. You can get a piece of Avenue and a treasure] Hongmeng purple gas? Han Jue was stunned. Didn''t empress Nuwa say to keep it for him? Is it another red purple? Han Jue silently chooses the second option. [you choose to continue cultivation and get a piece of Avenue and a treasure] [congratulations on obtaining Tianyuan bracelet, the spiritual treasure of heaven] [Tianyuan Bracelet: the spiritual treasure of heaven. It''s extremely hard. It can beat the spirit and circle the world] Tiandao Lingbao, not bad! Han Jue silently took out the Tianyuan bracelet and began to recognize it as the Lord. Magic weapons, the more the better, even if they can''t be used now. It''s like Sanqing in the Fengshen romance. He always gives his disciples magic weapons and asks them to fight. It''s quite compelling. However, Han will never hand out his strongest magic weapon. Only the magic weapon he doesn''t look up to can be given to his disciples. A few days later, the magic weapon recognized the Lord successfully, and Han Jue put it directly on his right wrist. He continued his practice and checked the mail by the way. [your good friend Ji Xianshen merges with the remnant limbs of the quasi saint, and the Taoist walk rises sharply] [your friend was attacked by a monk] x392 [your Taoist partner, Xuan Qingjun, gained the purple Qi of Hongmeng, and his luck soared] [your good friend empress Houtu opens up the underground] [your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by the ancient master of quantity robbery and was seriously injured] [your good friend Tiandi becomes a quasi Saint] [your disciple Yang Tiandong becomes the king of hell] ¡­¡­ Ji Xianshen doesn''t seem to have fused the stump for the first time. What is he doing? Don''t make yourself a villain of heaven! Han Jue was shocked to see that xuanqingjun got Hongmeng purple gas. It turned out that Hongmeng purple gas came to the fairy world because of her. How did she do it? The emperor of heaven has become a quasi saint! Han Jue just sighed, but he was not shocked. Since he went to return to the ruins, the emperor of heaven has had constant opportunities. He himself is a great Luo, and it is not surprising to achieve quasi sainthood. Yang Tiandong becomes the king of hell What a back earth empress. She really works hard to tie Han Jue to death. On the surface, empress Houtu is courting Han Jue, and he can''t say anything. Yangtiandong died in the last mass robbery and was asked to be saved by the West. His soul has been in the underworld, but I didn''t expect that empress Houtu would support yangtiandong to become the king of hell. Han Jue sighed when he mentioned his eldest disciple. Unfortunately. Han Jue shook his head and laughed. He believes that one day the earth lady will let Yang Tiandong come to him. At that time, he will directly purify Yang Tiandong! Thinking of absolute purification, Han Jue got up and prepared to purify all the new disciples of yinmen, just in case. Including Li daokong and Li xuanao, they also have to be purified! In this way, Han Jue wandered through the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, which caused a sensation in the whole hidden gate. The disciples wanted to see him and were afraid to meet him. Han Jue absolutely purified one by one on the grounds of chatting. It''s not worth mentioning that the life consumed is not enough to curse the saint crazy. Sixty years later. All disciples have seen Han Jue. Their awe of Han Jue is not reduced, but greater. Han Jue''s momentum is too strong. In addition, yin and Yang protect students, sun and moon. Even if they talked, they don''t know what Han Jue really looks like. Mysterious. powerful. This is Han Jue''s image in the hearts of the registered disciples. Chapter 506 [it is detected that you are over 30000 years old. You have the following choices] [I. go out of the pass immediately and preach to the heavens. You can get a piece of Avenue fragment, a piece of heavenly spiritual stone and a piece of Avenue purple Qi] [2. Low key cultivation and keeping the original heart can obtain a piece of Avenue fragment and a piece of Avenue purple Qi] This is the choice triggered by Han Jue when purifying the hidden disciples. He had no choice before. He waited until all the unclean disciples were purified before returning to the Taoist temple and making a new choice. Today, he is 3044 years old. The reason why I didn''t make an immediate choice was that the celestial spirit stone was too attractive. The book of doom is the treasure of heaven. Even if he goes out now, as long as he doesn''t leave the scope of heaven, the saint can''t help him. But calm down. Han Jue doesn''t think it''s necessary. The fairyland is not a Taoist temple after all. What if the sage has other means? Han Jue adjusted his mind and chose the second option. [you choose low-key cultivation to obtain a piece of Avenue fragment and a purple Qi of Avenue] [purple Qi of the Avenue: after integration, you can obtain the qualification to become a saint of the avenue] Huh? Avenue saint! Han Jue''s mouth rose. It''s exactly what he guessed. Hongmeng purple gas can become the sage of heaven, and the purple gas of Avenue can become the sage of Avenue. But it''s just qualification, not absolute. Han Jue took out the purple Road, gray, like a cloud of smoke, and couldn''t see any effect. He did not need to merge for the time being, so he put the purple gas of the avenue into the star world. Save it for later use. Han Jue can preach and become a saint by himself now. He doesn''t need the purple Qi of the avenue for the time being. Han Jue continued to practice and worked hard for his preaching. He is already a perfect cultivation of quasi saints, but he is still far from preaching and needs to practice hard. Integration Avenue, this process is too complex. Even if it is the talent of Tianzong, we have to take it slow. At the age of 30000, Han Jue is the first person in history. Think of the beginning of heaven and earth. It took billions of years for Daozu to prove that Dalai was a legend. Maybe the real time is longer. ¡­¡­ Ninety years later. Xuanqingjun came to the outside of Baiyue immortal Sichuan and shouted Han Jue''s name. As soon as Han Jue heard it, he first consumed 50 million years of life, calculated a wave, and determined that there was no danger, Han Jue moved her into the Taoist temple. The two met again. There was no scene of hugging and crying. On the contrary, it was very plain. Xuan Qingjun smiled and said, "I''m back. Do you still recognize me as a Taoist companion?" Han Jue said with a smile, "naturally, you didn''t betray me." About Xuan Qingjun, Han Jue mentioned it with Xing Hongxuan. Xing Hongxuan didn''t find it strange. Three wives and four concubines in the fairy world are normal, and the human emperor is a 3000 harem. Xuan Qingjun smiled more intensely. She raised her plain hand and a purple breath came out of her palm, like a small snake twisting. "This is the purple Qi of Hongmeng, which can prove the way of heaven. I made a special trip to give it to you." Xuan Qingjun smiled, a little proud. This is the treasure that makes all great powers crazy! Han Jue was very calm and said, "which saint?" Xuan Qingjun replied, "the Hongmeng purple Qi of the sermon itself wants to be left to the Tianzu." Not a witch saint? Han Jue frowned. He suddenly thought of something. Originally, there were nine heavenly saints, only Nu Wa, Fu Xi Tian, Antarctic heavenly statue, seeking to come to the west, Tianjue sect leader, destiny sage, Jin''an sage and Emperor Xiao did not appear. Did the saint fall long ago? Han Jue asked silently. [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [it has indeed fallen. At present, there are only seven heavenly saints] Han Jue fell into thinking. There are only seven saints in heaven, but there should be more than one, such as Li Muyi and Xi Tianlao Zu. Xuan Qingjun asked, "what''s the matter?" Han Jue said with a smile, "are you really willing to give it to me?" Xuan Qingjun nodded, his eyes calm and sincere. Han Jue immediately received Hongmeng Ziqi and asked about the specific process. Xuanqingjun also didn''t hide it. Among the Tianzu, she joined the hermeneutic camp. Before Han Jue Tuomeng, she learned that the hermeneutic had Hongmeng purple gas. Later, someone taught the sage Li Muyi to spread a message to her that she could help her win Hongmeng purple gas. Xuanqingjun was puzzled and didn''t understand why she was favored by the sage. Li Muyi said that there was a gap inside the Taoist door. He chose several people to see who could do it. Later, with the help of Li Muyi, she successfully got the Hongmeng purple gas and fled back to the fairy world. When Han Jue heard this, he understood that the sage wanted to set a trap? He quietly gave Xuanqing an absolute purification, which consumed another 50 million years of life. They talked for some time. Han Jue personally sent her out and established a Taoist temple nearby. After Han Jue went back, xuanqingjun always felt something was wrong. After seeing Han Jue, she felt refreshed inexplicably, as if she had a lot less burden. Back in the Taoist temple, Han Jue began to absolutely purify the purple gas of Hongmeng, which directly consumed four billion years of life. ¡­¡­ Thirty three days away. People''s religious center. Li Mu opened his eyes and frowned. "What''s the matter? Why is my holy thought broken?" Li Mu pinched his fingers and suddenly changed his face. "What a clever means!" Li Mu blinked in his eyes and murmured, "Han Jue, Han Jue, who are you and who supports you behind your back?" He can count that Han Jue is only 30000 years old and has no previous life background. In other words, there must be mysterious power behind Han Jue. His eyes crossed the thirty-three layers of sky and fell on the Baiyue Xianchuan. The Baiyue Xianchuan was like a fog. Even if he was a saint of heaven, he could not see through it. For nothing no way! You can''t stop! As soon as Li Mu got up, he left the ashram. ¡­¡­ In the Taoist temple, Han Jue is meditating and practicing. [Li Muyi''s hatred against you has increased, and the current hatred level is 4 stars] [Antarctica deity has hatred against you. The current hatred level is 3 stars] [the leader of Tianjue sect has hatred against you. The current hatred level is 3 stars] [today''s Saint hates you. The current hatred level is 1 star] Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. Why are there so many hate tips all of a sudden? Is it related to Hongmeng purple gas? You should be right! But you brought it yourself! Han Jue didn''t believe that it was a coincidence that Li Mu found Xuan Qingjun. The Hongmeng purple gas must be calculated, but it was absolutely purified by the system, so the saints couldn''t continue to calculate him, so they became angry with shame. Now Han must not leave the ashram. "Hate me, hate me, wait for Laozi to testify and kill you all!" Han Jue thought silently that he has always believed that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will! I''ll bear with you for the time being! Han Jue adjusted his mood and continued to practice. Just then. "I am the saint of heaven, the leader of Tianjue sect. The hidden door steals the purple Qi and violates the rules of heaven. All sentient beings listen to the order and eradicate the hidden door. They can get the merits of heaven and reward them for their achievements!" Chapter 507 Han Jue almost wanted to laugh when he heard the voice of leader Tianjue. As long as I don''t go out, it''s no use for all sentient beings to come! Good! Since you Tianjue sect leader dare to tear your face, don''t blame me for being rude! Han Jue secretly thought that he decided to punish Tianjue leader with a Book of doom in the future. Don''t curse death, at least curse crazy! meanwhile. All the creatures in Baiyue Xianchuan are discussing this matter. They don''t panic, but wonder why Tianjue sect leader wants to splash dirty water. Han Jue practices hard every day. How can he steal Hongmeng purple Qi? They all feel that the saint is deliberately making trouble for the hidden door. After listening to the sermon for so many years, the disciples of yinmen have full trust in Han Jue. When the sky falls, Han Jue will not panic. They don''t panic. Because Han Jue didn''t speak, the disciples didn''t rush to find him. Yinmen didn''t seem to hear this. They talked about it for a while and then continued to practice. Xuan Qingjun came to Han Jue. She was not stupid. She knew that she had been used by saints. Han Jue comforted her and assured her that there would be no accident in Baiyue Xianchuan. She had to let go. ¡­¡­ Another thousand years have passed. There are often incarnate creatures wandering around Baiyue Xianchuan, but no one has dared to break into Baiyue Xianchuan for thousands of years. Hidden door is notorious. Coupled with Li daokong''s strength, even if a saint gives orders, all sentient beings dare not forcibly provoke hidden door. As for Hongmeng purple gas, for the vast majority of creatures, it is so far away that they are not sure whether Hongmeng purple gas is true. In the past 1000 years, people in yinmen have stepped into the realm of God, including Murong Qi, Chu Renmin, Han you and others. Han you, as the head of you clan, is naturally the most qualified. This indicates that the Youzu will step into the divine realm on a large scale. Ten thousand gods exist. Since ancient times, even the apostasy in the period of ten thousand immortals coming to Korea may not be so strong. Han absolute you clan is more and more satisfied. It was really wise to accept you clan at the beginning. Boom¡ª¡ª The mountains in the hundred mountains Fairy River shook, and a terrorist momentum broke out, enveloping the world. The disciples were not flustered, because they all knew that it was the hidden sect disciples who were breaking through. Zhao Xuanyuan! Prove the land of Dalai! Yinmen adds another big Luo! For a time, there was constant jubilation in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. The more a big Luo was, the stronger the hidden door was, the safer they were. Every disciple was very happy. Especially for the registered disciples, there are hundreds of thousands of registered disciples of the hidden sect, and only a few are accepted as disciples by the authentic disciples of the hidden sect. Although they are all in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, they are actually located in two different worlds. The registered disciples all aspire to become real hidden disciples. After Zhao Xuanyuan achieved great Luo Jinxian, he began to frantically challenge Li xuanao and the Supreme Master of Taoism in the simulation trial. In the last Centennial contest, he was pressed by these two people. As for Li daokong, he was a quasi saint. There was no need to participate in the Centennial contest. When the hidden door is positive, the saints are very unhappy. On the 33rd floor, outside the sky, the saint''s ashram. Li Muyi, Antarctic Tianzun, Jinan saint and Tianjue leader gathered here. "All spirits fear hidden doors. What should we do?" the Antarctic Heavenly Master said anxiously. The leader of Tianjue sect frowned. He gave the order to destroy the hidden door. Now all sentient beings didn''t listen. He was the most disgraced. The sage shook his head and said, "if you want me to say, why do you have to provoke him? He is like a turtle. He hides in one place and never goes out. Now the fairyland is his best shelter. If he doesn''t leave the fairyland, we can''t help him. Our disciples can''t break his Taoist array. We can''t lift a stone and hit ourselves in the foot." The leader of Tianjue sect snorted coldly and was unhappy. "Why didn''t you say it before?" sneered the Antarctic emperor The saint turned his eyes and said, "can I persuade you?" Li Mu opened his mouth and said, "well, things have happened. In that case, I will send Sanqing holy ancestor to break the hidden door array. Gather your disciples and wait in Baiyue Xianchuan." Hearing the speech, the three saints'' eyes lit up. They are waiting for this sentence! Today''s Saint smiled and said, "the holy ancestor of Sanqing has got rid of the entanglement of Shi Dudao?" Li Mu said, "is stone alone the opponent of the holy ancestor of Sanqing?" The leader of Tianjue sect got up and said, "that''s it. I hope senior brother won''t let us down." There was a hint of irony in his tone. In the final analysis, it was Li Muyi''s trouble! If he doesn''t calculate Han Jue, will he lose his Hongmeng purple Qi? Strange to say. The sage calculated Han Jue. Han Jue always had a way to break it. This was the first time they encountered this situation. Mortals are like ants on the sand table. When the sage looks down on the ants, he can see the ant''s route from a high place. Anything can block the path of the ants. The ants are small. From its perspective, he can''t see the people standing outside the sand table. Whenever he meets something blocking the path, he can only bypass it by himself, Now the sage digs a pit behind the small slope in front of the ant. Normally, the ant can''t see it at all. It''s really strange that the ant bypasses the slope before it goes up. Han Jue is the ant! The saint is full of wonder now. No matter how they calculate Han Jue, Han Jue can always avoid it skillfully and even make them dumb. It doesn''t make sense! ¡­¡­ Another 700 years have passed. There are more and more registered disciples in Baiyue Xianchuan. Han Jue did not expand again, but those registered disciples began to reproduce. Han tuotian arranged this matter. Since he was threatened by the leader of Tianjue sect, he always felt that it was risky to recruit disciples outside. He might as well create his own. Anyway, the hundred mountains and Xianchuan are big enough to hold many creatures. In this regard, Han Jue turned a blind eye. Hidden door needs its own development system, which is essential from generation to generation. One day, Li daokong suddenly came to visit Han Jue. Han Jue let him enter the Taoist temple. "Sect leader, the luck of heaven is changing recently. I''m afraid it''s not good." Li daokong said in a deep voice. Han Jue remembers that he had stepped directly into the way of heaven before. Maybe he really had a way to observe the luck of the way of heaven. "Why not?" "I suspect that a saint wants to cover the secret of heaven and seek a short time for himself to enter the fairyland. For a saint, the shortest time is enough to kill the enemy he wants to kill." Li daokong''s face is very ugly. The implication is that the sage should deal with the hidden door himself. Han Jue was frightened and asked cautiously, "can today''s heavenly saints break the array of the Taoist field?" [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [temporarily unavailable] "What about all the saints?" [yes, but it takes time. The immortal world can''t bear more than four saints] In other words, Han Jue is still safe. Han Jue scolded secretly. Are these saints crazy? Li daokong asked, "master, what should we do?" Han Jue said calmly, "rest assured and practice. I''ll top the sage." Hearing the speech, Li daokong was in a trance. Although he knew that Han Jue was better than the sage of heaven, he was impressed by Han Jue''s determined tone. What kind of spirit and breadth of mind is it that such a powerful existence does not compete or rob? Chapter 508 After sending Li daokong away, Han Jue secretly asked, "does the saint want to enter the fairy world to kill me?" [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [yes] Han Jue frowned and was really caught by Li Dao''s empty material. He took out the book of bad luck and decided to make trouble for the saint. You can''t curse Li Muyi or explain the sage directly. You have to find a way to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf. Yes! Han Jue decides to curse and beg the West. He doesn''t use much force. Just scare him. On the face of it, he still has a friendly relationship with Qiu Xilai. Qiu Xilai will not doubt him, but other saints. Li Mu and other saints will not doubt Han Jue. They are trying to deal with Han Jue. Han Jue goes to provoke other saints at this time. It doesn''t make sense. In this way, Han Jue began to curse and beg for the West. Five days later, his life began to decline. Curse five days, too much scraping, meaningless. At least curse each other upset. The life consumption should be between 1 trillion years and 1 trillion years. Han Jue thinks it took him three trillion years. ¡­¡­ Outside the 33rd floor, the Western Hall. Beg Xi Lai to frown. He was watched by the Dark Lord again! This time, he obviously felt that the curse of the dark forbidden Lord was much stronger than before. He thought of the tragedy of the sage, and his heart was palpitating. "Who is it?" Qiu Xilai''s eyes twinkled. The dark forbidden Lord must be one of the saints of the way of heaven. This is a recognized fact in the circle of saints. Except for them, there are only Xitian ancestors left. Xitian ancestors can''t do such a thing. Qiu Xilai began to recall the recent period of time and felt that Li Muyi was the most likely. Before, Li Muyi asked him to control Han Jue, but he refused. But the cause and effect is too obvious. If he were Li Muyi, he would not curse himself directly. Li Muyi is famous for his resourcefulness at the sage level. It''s not Li Muyi. It may have been directed by Li Muyi. Qiu Xilai has always suspected the three religions of Taoism and the authenticity of Taoism. If he wants to get rid of saints, he can only curse this behavior. Is it the leader of Tianjue sect? incorrect! Antarctica God! This guy hates him most. It''s also possible that today''s saint is elusive without showing mountains and dew. Qiu Xilai is even more afraid of the saint of Jin''an, because he doesn''t know the weakness of the saint of Jin''an. Although Li Muyi is strong, he cares too much about his face and is easy to target. The power of the curse is still strengthening. The more you think about it, the more angry you become and the more violent you become. ¡­¡­ After consuming three trillion years of life, Han Jue put down the book of bad luck and was satisfied. He thought about it and began to curse emperor Xiao again. Except for the three sects of Taoism, they all curse, so as to bring disaster to the East. They all doubt Taoism. He spent another three trillion years. It''s stable now. Han Jue thought silently and put away the book of bad luck. After all the arrangements were made, Han couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. splendid. I hope you fight quickly! Han Jue smiled and continued to practice. Neither Qiu Xilai nor Xiao Dadi are good stubbles. They will certainly find trouble with other saints. When they sum up, they will soon doubt the saints of the three religions. Time goes on. Year after year. There are breakthroughs in the hidden sect every year. The number of registered disciples has exceeded one million and is still increasing rapidly. It has to be said that these registered disciples have a strong ability to reproduce and are about to catch up with the Terrans. Han Luotian realized this problem and stopped it quickly. Three hundred years later. A man of the hour came out of the hidden gate, the ape with arms! He rose too fast in the Centennial contest. After all, he is already a disciple of Li xuanao and is qualified to participate in the simulation test. His performance has also been recognized by other disciples. People are more and more familiar with him, which makes him like a star of tomorrow in the eyes of registered disciples. Most registered disciples worship him very much. Han Jue knew this and expected that Li xuanao was behind it, but he didn''t take it to heart. The more powerful the monkey is, the more powerful the hidden door is. It can''t always be just a few people. Han Jue even supports such behavior and hopes that the second generation of disciples can cultivate adorable disciples. This day. Han Jue was about to get up and go out to preach. Suddenly, he caught a breath coming towards Baiyue Xianchuan. Very strong! Better than the quasi holy capital he met! He looked intently and saw a huge Taoist figure rising in the sky. When he looked carefully, it was not rising, but the other party was approaching quickly. In front of this Taoist, everything in heaven and earth seems small. He is at least a million feet tall, or even more. He has white hair, wears a blue Taoist robe and has sharp eyes. He seems to be able to see through all things in the world. His eyes have fallen on the mountains and rivers. Han Jue looks at it and feels that the other party is looking at himself. Han Jue immediately tested with simulation test. [Sanqing holy ancestor: the quasi holy land is perfect, and the fairyland is the strongest] Boom! The holy ancestor of Sanqing slapped the sky over the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. The space was distorted to form a transparent groove visible to the naked eye. The picture was shocking like a avalanche. The shaking of the earth and mountains caused all the disciples to go out. They looked up and saw the holy ancestor of Sanqing overlooking the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. They were stunned and unbelievable. "Who is this?" "I haven''t seen it! Is it a saint?" "Saint? Is he the leader of Tianjue sect?" "What should I do?" "Don''t panic, the array hasn''t been broken!" The disciples screamed and the panic began to spread. The holy ancestor of Sanqing waved his palm again and hit the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. He was still isolated by the Taoist array and did not cause substantial damage to the Taoist array. This time, Sanqing Shengzu frowned. "What''s going on?" Sanqing Shengzu was surprised. He did his best. Why couldn''t he break the array? He took out a gold ruler from his sleeve and hit it one by one, like a long golden river falling from the sky and being blocked in the air. Han Jue went out of the Taoist arena, and the divine light from the sun and moon covered his body. Sanqing Shengzu saw Han Jue at a glance. His intuition told him that the man was dangerous. Han Jue directly condensed the magic phase of Tiangang and quickly raised it, which was as great as the holy ancestor of Sanqing. Without saying a word, Tiangang demon God punched out, and the terror momentum suffocated everyone in the Taoist arena. "Coming!" Li daokong''s eyes lit up and stared at Tiangang demon God. He was often blasted by Tiangang demon God in the simulation test, and he couldn''t forget this terrible Dharma. At the feet of the holy ancestor of Sanqing and the demon God of Tiangang, all beings are as small as gravel. Boom! The fist style of Tiangang demon God bumped into Sanqing Shengzu, directly shook Sanqing Shengzu back, and the gold ruler in his hand shook violently. The holy ancestor of Sanqing looked frightened. What a hegemonic power! In the past, zuwu was no better than this! Tiangang demon God continued to punch. The demon God Dharma phase flew out of the Taoist field directly, jumped, and hit the holy ancestor of Sanqing with a fist when falling. The terrible strong wind directly crushed the ground and shattered mountains and rivers. When the holy ancestor of Sanqing lifted his ruler and hit him, nine Golden Lotus appeared behind him. They were dazzling, just like the ancient gods of creation, which made people addicted and worshipped. Chapter 509 In the face of the terrible Tiangang demon God, even though the holy ancestor of Sanqing has opened his magic power, he still can''t stop it. Boom! The heaven and earth roared, and the gold ruler in the hands of the holy ancestor of Sanqing was smashed, and the nine lotus Dharma phase behind him was annihilated. Sanqing Shengzu''s face changed greatly and retreated again. Tiangang demon God did not continue to attack, but looked at him coldly, and his body was like smoke. The sea of clouds exploded, the wind swept the remaining clouds, the mountains and rivers collapsed and the dust was flying. In this world destroying scene, the holy ancestor of Sanqing stood between heaven and earth with an iron face. His right hand trembled and the shattered gold ruler came out again, but he did not attack Baiyue Xianchuan again. The power of Tiangang demon God is too strong! So strong that he dare not act rashly again. "Who the hell is he?" Sanqing emperor thought uneasily, when did such a figure appear in the fairy world? The other side. Han Jue is also depressed. This guy is like a saint of heaven. He can''t die. Since he could not be killed, Han Jue deliberately retreated and created the illusion of deterrence. Sure enough, millions of creatures in Baiyue Xianchuan were excited. Such a powerful Sanqing holy ancestor was retreated by two boxing. Tiangang demon God is too strong! "Who was that just now?" "I don''t know. Is it the sect leader?" "No, the shape of the sect leader is not like this. It should be hidden door power." "Those Pro disciples are really strong." "Yes, the former Dharma protector swept all the strong enemies around the hundred mountains and Xianchuan." "Even saints can''t invade the hundred mountains and rivers? Our hidden door is too strong!" ¡­¡­ On the hillside, Qu Jun''s three immortals were very excited. Tongtian fairy said excitedly, "brother, your eyes are good. Our hidden gate is definitely the most powerful force in the fairy world!" The Eagle Head immortal was also very excited, but he was restrained. He hummed: "when did you see it? Let''s work hard for the hidden door, and maybe we can achieve the cultivation of the pro disciple just now in the future!" Almost all registered disciples regard Tiangang demon God as Han Jue''s own disciple. The pro disciples knew that it was just a kind of Dharma phase of Han Jue. No one knows how many Dharma phases Han Jue has. Li daokong encountered Han Jue''s nine Dharma phases in the simulation test, each with magical powers and was deeply impressed. Finally, the Sanqing emperor left. Hidden door once again passed a crisis that was not a crisis. Han Jue returned to the Taoist temple and meditated on the thirty-six product reincarnation Black Lotus. He asked in his heart, "how can we kill the holy ancestor of Sanqing?" [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [leave the heaven realm to fight, or cut off the heaven Qi] Han Jue fell into thinking. Directly kidnap Sanqing Shengzu and take him out? But if you go out, you will face the sanction of saints. As for cutting off heaven''s Qi, Han will never use such methods for the time being. only. Keep him first. First preach! Han Jue stopped thinking and continued to practice. After the action of Sanqing Shengzu, the saints will not trouble him again in a short time. ¡­¡­ On the 33rd floor, outside the sky, the saint''s ashram. Li Muyi, Antarctica Tianzun, Tianjue leader and Jinan Saint all fell into silence with different expressions. long time. Today, the sage couldn''t help asking, "is that the sage''s Dharma phase?" The strength of Tiangang demon God shocked even the saints! Li Mu''s eyes twinkled and said, "it''s not a sage''s FA Xiang, it''s more like..." The three saints glanced at him and waited for his next words. Li Mu took a deep breath and said, "I''ve heard from my teacher that there was a chaotic demon God before the opening of the day. The surviving chaotic demon God either opened the world or became the earliest Avenue God. It may be a chaotic demon God who protects the hidden door!" Chaos demon? The Antarctic Heavenly Master was stunned and asked, "how could the chaotic demon God hide in the fairyland? The Taoist ancestor couldn''t know. Could it be that there was a great road God who wanted to invade the fairyland?" The eyelids of Tianjue sect leader and good morning Saint jump wildly. The higher you stand, the more you know. They are invincible under the way of heaven, but there are not only the way of heaven in the vast chaos, but also some ancient and mysterious Avenue gods. After the saints of the previous generation got rid of themselves, they went to the unknown dark restricted area and never returned. They either went to the ruins of God or to the unknown chaotic field. If the hidden door is really a chaotic demon, it will be in great trouble. "Wait! The Taoist said whether the great road will be robbed..." the saint suddenly thought of something and was frightened. As soon as he said this, the other three saints were frightened, including Li Muyi. Li Mu got up directly and said, "you must ask Lao Zu about it." The other saints followed. Just then. Begging for the west, Emperor Xiao suddenly appeared in the hall. Emperor Xiao''s face was very ugly. He took the lead in asking, "who of you is cursed?" The sage said, "what''s the matter with me? You''re cursed, too?" The leader of Tianjue sect nodded and said, "me too." Antarctica Tianzun snorted coldly. He was very upset to see emperor Xiao and Qiu Xilai standing together. Li Mu frowned and looked at the saint and leader of Tianjue. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Qiu Xilai hummed: "recently, the dark forbidden Lord cursed us again. We must find out this matter, otherwise there will be endless trouble!" Emperor Xiao glanced at the Four Saints of Taoism and asked, "what are you planning here? You attract variables and target variables. What do you want?" Emperor Xiao thought the Four Saints of Taoism were suspicious! Beg the west to squint, obviously also want to ask. Seeing that the comer was not good, Li Mu said, "let''s put down the matter of the dark forbidden Lord for the time being. The avenue robbery is beginning to show. We have to visit father Xi Tian first." "Oh, don''t digress! Do you really want to force me to use the power of killing the Tao?" Qiu Xilai angrily said that in the last mass robbery, the Buddhist suffered heavy losses, and he kept holding his anger. Li Mu was not easy to provoke, and said coldly, "come to the west, don''t you doubt that there is a dark forbidden Lord in us? It''s really ridiculous. We are authentic Taoism. How can we do such low means?" For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall became extremely sticky. ¡­¡­ Three hundred years have passed since the holy ancestor of Sanqing attacked. Han Jue is still practicing and impacting the preaching. He suddenly felt something and put his mind into the star world in the depths of his soul. His face changed. I saw the purple gas of the avenue put into the star world before. I don''t know when it came to the gas of 49 demons and gods. The purple gas of the avenue divided into many branches to connect the gas of demons and gods. With the help of the purple Qi of the main road, the condensation speed of the purple Qi of the demon God seems to be accelerating. wait! Could it be that the purple Qi of the avenue could help him give birth to the chaotic demon God? Han Jue''s heart beat faster and he was a little excited. In order to prevent accidents, he put the six marks into the spirit of demon God, just in case. The six marks were created by reincarnation Immortal Emperor. This magical power itself is very exquisite. In addition, Han Jue can hardly get rid of his control as long as his cultivation is not higher than Han Jue. Chapter 510 Han Jue observed the spirit of demons and gods, as if watching the birth of 49 new lives. For these evil spirits, Han has no expectation, even more important than the Youzu. If you can really create a chaotic demon God, it will be invincible! wait! Han Jue suddenly had a bold idea. Su Qi''s soul is still in his hands and has been sleeping for the first time. If Su Qi is reincarnated into the flesh of the chaotic demon God As soon as this idea came out, it quickly took root in Han Jue''s mind. You can try it! If successful, Han Jue will master a great opportunity to make all sentient beings crazy! "Good disciple, I''ll take you to test the water and make it fly to the sky. If you stop cooking, don''t blame me!" Han Jue thought silently. He fixed his eyes on the demon God of death. Su Qi is the God of bad luck. Whoever touches will die, which is very consistent with the human design of death. After thinking about it, Han Jue integrated Su Qi''s soul into the demon spirit of the death demon God. He was worried that Su Qi was directly crushed to death by the avenue of the demon God of death. He had to protect his soul with his own mana, and then slowly let it merge. Time flies. Day by day. Rao is Han Jue, who has become a perfect saint, is also frightened. Even if the chaotic demon God is a Dharma phase, his power is too strong and will tear Su Qi up at any time. Over the past 30 years, Han Jue finally waited until Su Qi merged with the demon God of death, but the integration process was extremely slow and still had a strong sense of rejection. Han Jue had to focus on two purposes, controlling the integration of Su Qi and practicing at the same time. After all, with 30 years of accumulation, Han Jue is a little easier in the future. At the same time, Xianchuan, a hundred mountains, is still thriving. There are creatures practicing everywhere. There are people fighting in the air from time to time. Not all creatures can enter the simulation test, so they can only fight in reality. By the way, they want their own disciples to see it and accept themselves as disciples. Occasionally, Han tuotian was severely punished under the guidance of Li xuanao. There was no such situation in the future. Li Yao suddenly comes to see Han Jue, who lets him enter the Taoist temple. This woman is going to prove it! Faster than Zhou fan and Jiang Yi. Thanks to her spirit of hard work, others, including Zhou fan and Zhao Xuanyuan, will go to the simulation test from time to time. Li Yao has been practicing all the time. He doesn''t even take part in the Centennial contest and is bent on the Jiyuan Avenue. "I want to create a sword road from Jiyuan Avenue. What do you think?" Li Yao asked. Han Jue asked, "do you really like swords?" Most of the magic powers Li Yao learned were Kendo magic powers, but Han Jue felt that she did not really love Kendo, but was more affected by the enlightenment sword. Enlightenment sword is a pure sword cultivation, which can''t be compared with Li daokong. Although Li daokong is the first sword cultivation in the fairy world, he also involves in other, which is more complex, but his Kendo is outstanding. Li Yuan said: "it''s not important to like. What''s important is that I''m sure. I want to be the existence of mastering kendo." Her eyes were serious and her tone was calm. Han Jue thought it was reasonable. He doesn''t really like Kendo, but his main position is sword cultivation. People who practice Taoism should not pay attention to liking. As long as they can only use them, they can practice. Han Jue said, "I want to know what your Kendo is." Li Yao frowned and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t figure it out, but I think like you, one sword can kill the enemy. In my opinion, the sword repair that needs to swing the second sword is nothing." "Kill the enemy with one sword, open the sky with one sword, cut the way with one sword, and cut those who hinder us with one sword." Li Yao was very excited. She followed, "I think I found it. This is my kendo. Can you give me some advice?" Han Jue said meaningfully: "then you should pursue the mana itself. No matter how powerful the magic power is, you have to rely on strong kendo. I''ll preach for you and help you. When you step into the territory of Dalai depends on your performance." It has to be said that Li Yao''s savvy and talent are too strong. It''s outrageous to prove that he is only in his thirties. Won''t it hang up? Han Jue thought that the weather of Zhou fan and Fang Liang had changed. Would Li Yao also change? "I want to know Li Yao''s roots." Han Jue thought silently. [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [Li Yao: liuxuan Shenyuan, son of heaven and earth, descendant of sage, was born with Phoenix. Fuze is in the world. He has practiced for 700 years and achieved Mahayana. He is cautious, hates fighting and likes cultivation] Han Jue squints. Li Yao was a descendant of the Immortal Emperor before. How did he suddenly become a descendant of the sage? Did Li Yao''s ancestors preach saints from the Immortal Emperor in these years? How is that possible? Isn''t that more evil than Han Jue? Han Jue continued to ask, "I want to know why her ancestors could preach and become saints?" [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! A man in white appeared in Han Jue''s mind. He was very handsome and looked like walking out of the painting. He was almost catching up with Han Jue. [Li Ziyou: a free saint, thousands of origins, walking separately in all heaven''s ways, going through the world of mortals, I refined the mixed Yuan Da Luo Taoist fruit to achieve a free saint, and the Taoist field falls in the God realm of Guixu] Free saint! That sounds awesome! Wait, this guy has thousands of parts, that is to say, Li Yao is not the only one? Why is Li Yao so awesome? Han Jue frowned and then loosened his eyebrows. Yes, only Li Yao met him, and other descendants died in the last mass robbery. Han never sighed. What''s this called? One man gets the way, chickens and dogs rise to heaven! "Door master?" Li Yao''s voice interrupted Han Jue''s thoughts. Han Jue said calmly, "I''m counting your fate. What kind of Kendo is suitable for you." Li Yao was awed, and Han Jue could count it. His cultivation was unimaginable. Han Jue began to preach, and the Taoist voice made Li Yao quickly immerse himself in it. ¡­¡­ Spring and autumn alternate, and the sun and moon turn. A thousand years have passed. Han Jue finally found the thought of preaching. His mana has increased to a point where it can no longer grow. The karma in heilian is still huge, as if it were endless. For thousands of years, Su Qi was completely integrated with the demon God of death and was no longer excluded. However, he was still sleeping and could not wake up. It is estimated that it is because the demon God of death will be pregnant for another period of time. "Disciple Yang Tiandong came to visit Shifu and hoped that Shifu would meet him." A voice resounded through the world, and the disciples of yinmen were stunned. Sunny winter? Isn''t he dead? Han Jue opened his eyes, tested his surroundings with a simulation test, and soon locked Yang Tiandong. [Yang Tiandong: The Immortal Emperor, the hell king and the ancestral witch''s blood] Huh? Zuwu blood? Han Jue picked his eyebrow. Empress Houtu paid blood. Tu linger also got the blood of zuwu before. It''s not impossible for Yang Tiandong to get it again. Just what happened when I came back in sunny winter? Han Jue evolved directly. [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Chapter 511 After Han Jue chose to continue, he entered the illusion of evolution. Hell, by the yellow spring. Empress Houtu stood by the river and knelt behind her in the sunny winter. Here again. Han Jue is speechless. Why does empress Houtu always choose to explain things by the yellow spring and plot loudly? And listen to what they say! Yang Tiandong took the lead in asking, "what''s your mother looking for me?" Empress Houtu said, "the hidden gate has been in trouble recently. You go to make friends with the hidden gate on behalf of the hell. Don''t be afraid of the speculation of other forces." Hearing the speech, Yang Tiandong was surprised and said, "thank you, madam!" Although he was reincarnated several times, he always remembered his identity as a disciple of the hidden door. "It''s of great significance to go to the hidden gate. Don''t be rude. Your master seems to be on guard against me, but it''s normal. The hell''s sincerity when the saints target the hidden gate can already explain everything. You can tell your master that it''s not a good thing to fight against the saint sect alone." empress Houtu whispered. Her right hand was raised, and a small tree full of gold ingots appeared in the palm of her hand. It was golden and dazzling. Yang Tiandong asked curiously, "is this?" "This is a congenital holy thing, which can give birth to congenital Qi. It''s a gift to meet." "Thank you, madam." In the sunny winter, he looks happy. In this way, he can better face Han Jue who has not seen him for a long time. The illusion of evolution was shattered. Han Jue''s consciousness returns to reality and his eyebrows stretch out. Maybe he''s really worried. Han Jue moved Yang Tiandong directly into the Taoist field and landed in front of the Taoist temple. In the sunny winter, he only felt a flash in front of him, and the surrounding environment suddenly changed. Looking at the Fuso tree not far away, he couldn''t help being in a trance. "It''s already so high..." The sunny winter murmured to himself. The past memory gushed out like a spring and appeared in front of him, which made him very moved. His eyes fell on the gate of the Taoist temple. He knelt on the ground and said, "unfilial disciple, I hope master still recognizes me." Han never answered. At this time, Li daokong, the Supreme Master of Taoism, Xun Chang''an, Murong Qi and other hidden disciples appeared around one after another. Looking at the sun and winter, they looked different. Yang Tiandong is very different from the past. Although his face is similar to that of the previous life, his temperament and body shape are very like the king of hell. He has a long beard on his temples and wears a runyin robe. He exudes ghost gas all over. "Have you become the king of hell?" the Chu people asked in amazement. Hell! The disciples looked at each other. Li daokong narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s not just the king of hell. His body contains powerful power, which is similar to the witch family." Others followed, observing the sun and winter. The sunny winter was very uncomfortable and shocked. Looking around, he felt that everyone was better than him, and he didn''t know many people. He is the Immortal Emperor! Am I in the wrong place? When Yang Tiandong saw Xun Chang''an and the black prison chicken, he felt that he had made no mistake. It can only be said that after 30000 years, hidden door has long been changed. At this time, Han Jue''s voice floated out. "Are you going back to the hidden door or entrusted?" Hearing the speech, the sun and winter moved. Hearing Han Jue''s voice again, he was very excited and even had the impulse of tears in his eyes. Reincarnation ups and downs, and the world is full of forms. What haunts him most is Han Jue, the hidden door, and the hard cultivation of Xianshan. Yang Tiandong immediately said, "nature is the hidden door!" But as soon as he said it, he regretted it. In fact, he was really entrusted, and then he had to go back to hell. Yangtiandong hesitated and said, "master, can I talk to you alone?" The black prison chicken cried, "alone? Don''t betray your master and want to assassinate your master?" Other people''s eyes become bad when they look at the sunny day and winter. Even those old disciples who know Yang Tiandong think Yang Tiandong is wrong. The main reason is that it has changed too much. Han Jue directly moved Yang Tiandong into the Taoist temple and said, "don''t go to practice quickly!" The disciples dispersed immediately. A few days later. Yang Tiandong appeared outside Baiyue Xianchuan. He was suspended in the air, in a trance. Recalling his conversation these days, he always felt that he was dreaming for some reason. From beginning to end, he didn''t see Han Jue''s true face. Empress Houtu told him everything. Han Jue also accepted the holy thing. Everything went well. Just looking back on the sunny winter, the hundred mountains and Xianchuan seem so mysterious, so far away, as if it would never be reached. Sunny winter is full of regret. Maybe He shouldn''t choose to be the king of hell It was just that he had to choose. Yang Tiandong sighed and decided to take more care of the hidden door disciples in the underworld in exchange for Han Jue''s trust. The other side. Han Jue planted the sacred object under the Fusang tree. The golden fruit produced by this object can help longevity yuan. It is also a good baby. After telling the black prison chicken, chaos Tiangou, a DA and Xiao Er to take good care of them, he returned to the Taoist temple again. For Yang Tiandong, Han absolutely has no distrust. On the contrary, he supports Yang Tiandong as the king of hell, which is equivalent to his eye in the underworld. After the evolution illusion, Han absolute empress Houtu''s change has become better again. Empress Houtu may have ideas about the Youzu, but it''s also human nature. Think about it carefully, empress Houtu has no place to be sorry for Han Jue. Sometimes, it''s not good to see through people''s hearts. It''s easy to think more. Han Jue stopped thinking and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Two hundred years later. The sky over the hundred mountains and Xianchuan ushered in a vision. The golden rain fell on the earth. The fairy birds flew in rows in the high altitude, and the fairy gas soared like a rosy cloud all over the sky. Such a vision attracted the disciples of yinmen to talk about it one after another. "What happened again?" "I guess the saint wants to lead us out." "It''s boring. Keep practicing." "Didn''t the saint say he wanted to destroy our hidden door?" "Hahaha, who can break into the hundred mountains and Xianchuan?" Looking at the sky vision, all the disciples of yinmen are talking and laughing, including the registered disciples. Since the leader of Tianjue church announced that he would eradicate the hidden door, the hidden door has lived to the present. He is completely beating the saints in the face. This situation led to a sharp rise in the cohesion of the hidden sect. Even the registered disciples felt that Han Jue was stronger than the sage. Han Jue noticed the celestial phenomena and couldn''t calculate by pinching his fingers. He himself is a quasi saint and has a certain causal insight, but he is not deep into it, so he is not as clear as the system. But this time, Han definitely figured it out by himself. On the 13th floor of the sky, a group of fairies held bamboo baskets and sprinkled golden water. The golden water turned into a rainstorm and poured into the world. Han Jue wondered what the fairies wanted to do? He squinted and his eyes pierced the 13th floor of the sky. Just then! Han Jue suddenly saw that these fairies were monsters in human skin, ferocious and terrible, with all kinds of postures. what is it? [the invasion of demons is detected, and the first merit trend of Tiandao is about to open. You have the following choices] [I. go out of the pass immediately, wipe out the demons and compete for the merits of the heavenly way. You can obtain a fragment of the great road and a magical inheritance] [2. Low key cultivation, not participating in the evolution of heaven, can get a piece of Avenue fragment and an opportunity to upgrade the Taoist field] Chapter 512 Needless to say! Choose two! Han Jue didn''t bother to think about the devil, so he chose the second option directly. It''s very important to upgrade the dojo! [you choose low-key cultivation and get a piece of Avenue fragment and a chance to upgrade the dojo] ¡¾ ashram starts to upgrade ¡¿ Han Jue was immediately comfortable. Let your demons and saints attack, I''ll be in the ashram to see who can kill me! Han Jue recalled his choice. The evolution of heaven? He carefully recalled that the first heaven disaster in the myth of the great famine seemed to be a struggle between the Tao and the devil. Was it the fate of heaven? Whether it''s fate or not, Han is never interested. "Can''t the Taoist arena upgrade resist the attack of Avenue level?" Han Jue looked forward silently and his eyes lit up. It always takes time to upgrade the dojo. meanwhile. The boundless golden rain is scattered and isolated by the Taoist array. It forms a spectacular golden round cover at high altitude, like a projection or a miracle. The disciples of the hidden sect perceive something wrong and can trigger the array, which indicates that this golden rain is unusual and may be dangerous. "It''s really dangerous!" "Who wants to hurt us?" "It''s really strange. Our hidden gate has been hiding in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, and the sect leader is also practicing in isolation. Why are there always forces to trouble us?" "I don''t know. I think the hidden door may be too strong." "Practice hard and strive to become a pro disciple as soon as possible and work for the hidden door in the future." There was a lot of discussion in Baiyue Xianchuan. Most of the registered disciples joined Baiyue Xianchuan before transformation. This is their first home, not to mention the creatures born in Baiyue Xianchuan, who are sincere to yinmen. Under the persuasion of Li xuanao, in addition to Han Jue, the pro disciples also began to preach for the registered disciples and successively selected their favorite disciples. The cohesion of the whole hidden gate is already very strong, like an iron plate. At this time, even if the sage sends disciples to incite people, it will not help. Under the protection of Daochang array, the heavenly devil golden rain did not work at all. Half a day later, the golden rain disappeared and the hundred mountains and Xianchuan ushered in peace again. Time goes on. For the past 100 years. [the Taoist arena is upgraded, the array is upgraded to free sage level, and the internal space range of the Taoist arena is expanded] [Taoist immortal Qi increased by ten times and innate Qi increased by five times] [the Taoist field can block the prying presence of the spirit level of the avenue] Han Jue jumps out three lines in front of him. The aura of the whole hundred mountains and Xianchuan began to soar, which caused an uproar among all the disciples. The sect leader is using his magic power again! Free sage? It turns out that the sage of freedom is better than the sage of heaven. Han couldn''t help thinking of Li Ziyou. How did this guy span so much from tens of thousands of years? Could it be that Li Zizi himself is a saint, but one of his Dharma phase, the ancestor of the Li family, who was cultivated by the Immortal Emperor and integrated thousands of Dharma phases, became the original master? Han Jue thinks there is only one possibility, otherwise it doesn''t make sense. "Now the saints of the heavenly way besiege the ashram. Can they break in?" Han Jue asked in his heart. [no] This time, the system does not deduct the life. It is estimated that it is related to the previous evolution. The system has remembered the cultivation of saints. Seeing the word "can''t", Han Jue breathed out, and the whole person was refreshed. Now, let''s see how you target me! Han Jue even wants to jump out and provoke the saints. But he restrained himself. Inflated. Han Jue secretly scolds himself for his unstable Taoist heart. How can he expand because of the Taoist field? No matter how strong the dojo is, he is not strong. Self cultivation is the most important! Han Jue adjusted his mind and began to practice. By the way, he checked his recent emails. [your good friend Jiang Dugu became a quasi saint and changed his Taoism] [your good friend Ji Xianshen stepped into Dalai, because the flesh contains a variety of strong wills, and the Tao heart is confused] [your good friend Huang Jihao steps into the realm of God] [your disciple Su Qi has become a chaotic demon and is gathering the road] [your heart is attacked by Buddhist monks] x7392 [your friend begged the west to encounter a mysterious curse] [your friend empress Houtu encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend Huang Zuntian became the truncated leader, and his luck soared] ¡­¡­ The fairyland is on the rise again! Han Jue noticed that Ji Xianshen stepped into Da Luo''s email and felt bad. The boy really wanted to embark on the road of a big villain. His heart was confused and could be crazy at any time. There is also Huang Jihao. This guy is a genius Han Jue met in the world. He is born with a sword heart. Later, he worshipped Li xuanao as his teacher. Before, Han Jue asked Li xuanao about Huang Jihao. Li xuanao said that there were more dangers than good. Han Jue knows that Huang Jihao is still alive and the avatar is still there, but he doesn''t know where it is. little does one think! After Huang Jihao survived the mass robbery, he stepped into the realm of God alone. Sure enough, those who can survive the mass robbery are the children of destiny. Han Jue also noticed that Su Qi achieved chaos demon God, indicating that he succeeded. It''s really possible to transform the disciples into chaotic demons in this way! That''s great! However, Han never plans to turn all his disciples into chaotic demons. That doesn''t show that he needs too much energy and too many unstable factors. Maybe there will be an expansion of disciples and a rebellious heart. Han Jue continued to look down and frowned when he saw that Qiu Xilai and empress Houtu were cursed. A saint began to impersonate him! This situation occurred in the last quantity robbery. Han Jue was not surprised, but unhappy. Saints play this trick, too? Han Jue is a double standard. He has fun playing by himself. He despises others. Looking down all the way, the nearest fairyland began to be wonderful. Wonderful has nothing to do with Han, nothing to do with hidden door. Soon, Han Jue entered the state of practice again. ¡­¡­ Thirty three days away. Tai Chi hall. Father Xi Tian stared at the saints without expression. Li Muyi, today''s saint, Tianjue sect leader, Antarctic Tianzun, Qiuxi, and Emperor Xiao are all here. The sage said, "Grandpa, your magic eye can see through variables. Is he a chaotic demon God?" The other saints stared at the emperor Xi and looked forward to it. If Han Jue is really a chaotic demon God, the dark forbidden Lord is likely to be him. The reason why I didn''t doubt Han Jue before was that Han Jue was weak. Now even the Sanqing saints have been defeated, and the saints have to reassess Han Jue''s cultivation. Father Xi Tian said calmly, "there is no chaos demon God in this heavenly way. You can rest assured." "As for variables, since they are variables, I can''t point them out." Hearing the speech, the saints frowned. Emperor Xiao couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa, aren''t you favoring variables? Is he your disciple?" Father Xi Tian glanced at him and said, "this variable does not harm the fairy world, not even much cause and effect. You are calculating him. If I support you, I am aiming at him." The saints were embarrassed to hear these words. The thin skinned Li Mu couldn''t hang on his face and stared at the Antarctic Tianzun. Among the Four Saints of daomen, Antarctic Tianzun is the saint who advocates calculating Han Jue most. Chapter 513 "Lao Zu, recently, the dark forbidden master cursed the sage. We suspect that the dark forbidden master comes from the hidden door. If this goes on, the way of heaven will be in chaos sooner or later." The leader of Tianjue suddenly opened his mouth and broke the silence. Li Mu couldn''t care about his face and said, "yes, the saint of destiny is already crazy. If there is another one, the situation will be difficult to control. The crazy Saint may destroy the way of heaven in the future. You certainly don''t want to see that situation?" Father Xi Tian looked indifferent and said, "what does that have to do with me?" The atmosphere suddenly became severe. The saints became nervous for fear of offending father Xi Tian. They all know that the emperor Xi Tian is not only the existence beyond the way of heaven, but also their patron god. Because of his existence, they can rest assured to fight openly and secretly and take the heavens as a chessboard. The emperor Xi sighed and said, "even if it is the Taoist ancestor, it can''t affect the heavenly way. The heavenly way is very special and may not surpass the avenue in the future. If you are united, you will have a great opportunity in the future. Don''t focus on variables. I calculated that he is not important to the heavenly way." The saints looked different and didn''t know what they were thinking. They all realized that emperor Xi didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the way of heaven. But the matter of the dark forbidden Lord is a thorn in their hearts. No one will feel better if they don''t pull it out. ¡­¡­ Six hundred years later. In the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Han juegang finished his sermon for yinmen. This sermon lasted for a hundred years. He specially mentioned the existence of heavenly demons to dispel the golden rain vision. However, the disciples are still in a state of enlightenment and have not discussed the matter of heaven and devil for the time being. Han Jue came to the mulberry tree and observed it. Over the years, Fusang tree is still his most valued natural material and earth treasure. To be exact, it is a disciple. "Sect leader, when can I turn into shape?" The hibiscus asked, and the voice became more and more beautiful. I don''t know if it was damaged by Tu linger and the enlightenment sword. The growth direction is more and more towards women. There is no male or female tree. Han Jue said, "why do you want to change shape?" Fusang tree wronged and said, "because I want to move." "Don''t worry, it will take shape sooner or later. Then you will appreciate the years when you can''t move now." "Why?" "Because you can''t move, you can only concentrate on cultivation. Once you can move and all kinds of heart demons attack, you can ask chaotic Tiangou." "I''m tired of hearing these stories, but I..." "Wait a minute. If you don''t reach the sanctity, you can''t go out. Other disciples can''t move." "All right." Hibiscus is wronged. Han Jue shakes his head and laughs. He turns and leaves. It''s not that Han must not let the hibiscus tree turn into shape, but really can''t. Fusang tree is the divine tree of heaven. It is of great significance. Heaven won''t easily turn it into shape. Han Jue tried to help it into shape. You can feel the conflict of heaven. The existence of the way of heaven is unspeakable, and quasi saints cannot be captured, but when it comes to the rules of the way of heaven, the feeling is very strong. Back in the Taoist temple, Han never practiced immediately, but checked the email. There have been some big changes in the fairyland recently. Han Jue is interested and likes to pay attention to emails when he is free. This feeling Surf the Internet! For more than 20000 years, the fairyland has finally made waves again. Han will never be boring. Han Jue saw two emails. [your good friend, Jiang Dugu, suffered from the mysterious existence and fell into the realm of Dalai] [your good friend Jiang Dugu becomes a quasi Saint] There are dozens of emails between the two emails. What happened to Jiang Dugu recently? Why do you jump repeatedly in the realm of Dalai and Zhunsheng? What is mysterious existence? Han Jue wants to know, but he doesn''t want to spend his life for Jiang Dugu. Forget it. If you keep it to solve your doubts, you should think about it. Anyway, Jiang Dugu can''t threaten him. ¡­¡­ seven years later. Han you, the leader of you clan, came to visit Han Jue, who let him in. This time, Han you came to report on the development of you nationality. At present, more than a thousand of you people have entered the realm of God, and the number is still increasing. In fact, Han Jue knew this, but he didn''t let Han you say it. Han you specially said it again, which obviously has its purpose. Han Jue understood his mind and said, "the Youzu is developing well. Later, I will make a special trip to preach and spread magic power for the Youzu." Smell the speech, Han you is pleasantly surprised. The worst thing about you family is magic. When they stayed in the hundred mountains and fairyland, they lacked nothing. Han Jue preached and never avoided them, but they didn''t have a master. Their magical powers were much worse than those of their own disciples. They also want to rise in the Centennial competition. For such competition, Han is absolutely allowed. Avoiding the world is not only to escape, but also to strive to become stronger and pursue the strength that does not need to avoid the world! Han Jue''s seclusion is just to avoid the world in the future! After Han you left, Han Jue continued to practice. He is getting closer and closer to the sermon. The specific time cannot be accurately budgeted. Maybe one day it will be successful, just need a right time. He just needs to understand Jiyuan Avenue in a down-to-earth manner. Time goes on. Seventy years later. All the disciples woke up from the state of enlightenment. They began to discuss what Han Jue said before. They were just curious, not frightened. On that day, the demons did not break the array, which showed that the array of Baiyue Xianchuan was strong enough. This day. A fairy with white hair, a Taoist robe, a sword around his waist, a crane on his feet, is welcomed to Xianchuan. This immortal is Huang Jihao. Looking at the Baiyue Xianchuan in front, Huang Jihao looked unnatural. The crane hit the invisible barrier and stopped. Huang Jihao said, "I''m Huang Jihao. I don''t know where Li daokong and Li xuanao can be?" The mountains and rivers were silent, and no one responded. Huang Jihao frowned. At this time, Li xuanao''s voice floated out: "eh? Why are you still alive?" Huang Jihao was immediately depressed and said in a depressed voice, "master, it seems that you really forgot me. Can I continue to worship you?" "Why?" "I was chased by the Tianzu." "Why did he chase you?" "I killed their people." "Why kill?" "I... what do you mean?" Huang Jihao almost blew up and came here with joy. As a result, he was treated like this. He is also a proud man. How can he bear it? Li xuanao said, "it''s not so easy to join the hidden door. Your master, I don''t have the right to decide. Let me ask for you." "Thank you, master." Huang Jihao replied, sighing in his heart. He is really curious about yinmen. He knows that the master of yinmen is Han Jue. But after a quantity robbery, he had never heard of the name of Han Jue. Now the hidden door is famous, and he suspected that the hidden door had changed its master. Otherwise, how can arrogant people like Li daokong join the hidden door? Thinking of Han Jue, Huang Jihao sighed. I didn''t expect that there were so many people in the red cloud world, which was one of the best in the world. Just when Huang Jihao thought more, a flower appeared directly in front of Li xuanao. Li xuanao looked at Huang Jihao and said, "Er Xuanshen yuan, make do, but his qualification is a little worse than that of the through arm ape." Chapter 514 Through arm ape? Huang Jihao frowned. He had heard of the name, but he was not impressed. Is there an ape with arms hidden in the hidden door? Li xuanao said, "when you come to the hidden gate, you should not make trouble. You should practice well at ordinary times. You should feel the immortal Qi here, which is stronger than anywhere in the fairy world. This is definitely the best place for cultivation." Huang Jihao felt it carefully and his face changed greatly. What a rich Fairy Spirit and innate spirit! This is more domineering than Tianzu holy land and sage Dojo! If you practice here Huang Jihao''s heart beat faster and he was glad to be here. He asked curiously, "master, the master of the hidden door is..." Li xuanao stared at him and said in a deep voice, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask!" Han Jue always guards the sun and moon against Yin and Yang. Most of the registered disciples have never seen his true face. Li xuanao guesses that Han Jue wants to hide his identity. Naturally, he can''t tell Huang Jihao. After Huang Jihao was warned, he became more curious. Who banned Han Jue? ¡­¡­ Huang Jihao''s joining didn''t cause a storm in the hidden door. Not to mention the new disciple, even the old disciple had forgotten him. Who can remember the little grudges more than 30000 years ago. Han Jue remembers Huang Jihao because Huang Jihao is particularly active in emails. Years passed. After Han Jue preached wholeheartedly, time passed quickly. in a twinkling. Another 800 years have passed. Han Jue went out of the Taoist temple and wandered in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. He has a deep understanding of Jiyuan Avenue, and his accomplishments can no longer grow, but he is always a step away from preaching. Which step is it? Han Jue doesn''t understand. He felt it necessary to stop practicing and vent himself. The sun and moon of Yin-Yang nursing students shine on Han Jue. Han Jue''s disciples kneel down and salute along the way. Han Jue didn''t talk to them and walked forward. Looking at his back, the registered disciples showed respect and longing. Because of Han Jue, they have such a place to practice at ease. Even saints can''t threaten them. After walking around the hundred mountains of Xianchuan, Han Jue seems to have an understanding. This feeling is hard to describe. What is a saint? Just powerful? and be not so. In addition to reaching the limit of cultivation, you also need a state of mind. Han Jue''s life experience is still too little, even less than ordinary people. "Maybe I should go out for a walk." Han Jue thought silently, and his eyes gradually became firm. "Is it dangerous for me to go out of the Taoist temple and travel in the fairyland?" Han Jue asked cautiously. [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [no] Han Jue was relieved. He followed him back to the Taoist temple and began to create a puppet of heaven. He had to leave a statue in the Taoist temple before he could go out safely and boldly. A few days later, Han Jue left quietly without alerting anyone. He suppressed his cultivation to nothingness, hid his treasure with magic power, and became an ordinary man in white. His face was still his unparalleled true face. For more than 30000 years, Han Jue has traveled to the fairyland for the first time. Even though he knows there is no danger, he is a little nervous. But as time went on, he soon calmed down. Instead of flying, he walked between heaven and earth, walking through dangerous mountains and mountains with his own feet. He had seen the boundless and magnificent blue lakes, heard the wind howling like the sound of a dragon, and bathed in the rain of immortality. As he saw and heard more and more, his understanding of Jiyuan Avenue became deeper and deeper. Jiyuan Avenue is full of everything. All existence can be the avenue. About the past 80 years. Night fell. Han Jue stopped by the lake and began to meditate and practice, looking back on his feelings over the years. He didn''t involve cause and effect with other creatures. He always walked alone. The moonlight is like water, the lake is sparkling, the surrounding woods shake slightly with the wind, the wind is like playing music, and Han Jue''s black hair is blown to flutter. Rustling¡ª¡ª There was a sound from the bushes behind, and a red fox came out. It looked as big as the pet cat of the Terran. It blinked at Han Jue. After hesitating for a while, he carefully came to Han Jue''s side and knelt down like a man with his forehead against the grass. Han Jue closed his eyes and didn''t seem to notice its arrival. It shouted, but Han Jue still ignored it. The red fox was worried, but he chose to kneel all the time. The moon sets and the sun rises, alternating day and night. Ten days later. Han Jue opened his eyes, glanced at the red fox next to him and said, "why do you worship me?" The red fox said, "I want to practice with you." "I''m just a mortal. I don''t have any Taoism." "I am born with different pupils and can spy on my soul. Your soul makes me unable to spy." Han Jue shook his head and got up slowly. He is not interested in the red fox. He can''t even meet the standard of the first weather operator of the system. His qualification is general. Han Jue left and the red fox followed. One person, one fox, continue to wander around the world. Han Jue didn''t expel the red fox. He also wanted to see how determined the little guy was. In the years to come, they will experience all kinds of natural disasters, pass through all kinds of magnificent wonders, and occasionally encounter incarnate creatures to fight. Han never took the initiative to provoke other creatures, so he didn''t encounter anything like robbery. He doesn''t look like a man with a treasure. Two hundred years later. Han Jue came to a Terran city and looked at it from a distance. The wind and sand were all over the sky and almost submerged the huge city. He glanced at the red fox behind him and said, "that''s it." When the voice fell, he continued to move forward and disappeared into the sand. The red fox was silent. It didn''t follow up, because it would die, but it didn''t leave. Instead, it crawled on the sand dunes and looked at the huge city in the distance. Han Jue came to the gate and was guarded by soldiers. He needed to pay the spirit stone to enter the city. As soon as he changed, he changed the spirit stone and entered the city smoothly. After entering the city, Han Jue''s face attracted the attention of many people. Han Jue did not deliberately hide his appearance, because it was unnecessary and he was not afraid of trouble. With one breath, the whole city will turn into fly ash. The city is not as desolate as it looks outside the city. It even looks full of spring and vitality. Trees can be seen on both sides of the street from time to time, which is quite a good scenery in the south of the Yangtze River in China. Han Jue came to an inn and sat down in a corner on the second floor. After ordering wine and vegetables from the waiter, he turned his head and looked out of the window at the street. He felt thousands of people coming and going. Once upon a time, he was also a person in this vast life. "You seem confused." A laugh came, and an old Taoist came. Han Jue glanced at him. Huh? Taiyi Jinxian! The old Taoist sat in front of Han Jue with a smile on his face and said, "meet by chance. If you are confused, you can tell me. Sometimes it''s easier for others to answer for you." Chapter 515 Han Jue stared at the old Taoist priest with a faint smile and asked, "who are you? Solve my doubts for me. What do you want?" The old Taoist said with a smile, "if you are willing to invite me to have a meal, it will be better. I walk around the world and think about the world. I have solved many people''s doubts, even the king." The Terran has strong adaptability. It is less than 30000 years since the end of the quantitative robbery. The Terran has inherited the rules of the prosperity of the Terran before the quantitative robbery. Even the human king has been established. Looking at the prosperity and development of the city, Han Jue thought he had passed through. Now is not an ancient time when the way of heaven is restarted. Han Jue asked with a smile, "can you see through what I think?" The old Taoist shook his head and said, "how can people see through? Immortal gods are also afraid of people." Han Jue was so bored that he became interested and said with a smile, "are you an immortal?" "Idle clouds and wild cranes, a medium scattered repair." "Do you know what is higher than the immortal?" "That is naturally a saint, heaven and man." Han Jue began to chat with the old Taoist priest. Soon the wine and food came to the table. The old Taoist priest began to wolf down, as if he had never eaten in his life. Taiyi Jinxian is still so hungry. He pretended at first sight. It is estimated that this guy wants Han Jue to look down on him, and then he slaps him in the face. What''s this called? Play a pig and eat a tiger? Han Jue felt funny, but he didn''t point it out. If he wants to testify, he can''t be instructed by Taiyi Jinxian. It''s just an interesting episode. An hour later. The old Taoist got up and said with a smile, "my little friend has a peerless face. I don''t know how many daughters you want to capture. Maybe your confusion is the word of love. If you don''t complain and regret, you will be open-minded." Watching him disappear at the entrance of the stairs, Han Jue shook his head and laughed. Stick! Han Jue smiled and seemed to think of something. He looked out of the window and continued to think. Perhaps what he lacks is experience. "Maybe I can live here and be a mortal." Han Jue thought silently. Having an idea, Han Jue gets up and walks out of the inn. He first bought a courtyard in the city, and then added furniture and servants. From then on, he lived in the city. His name is still Han Jue. There are no 100000 or 800 Koreans in the world. Han Jue''s name has not yet shocked the fairy world. He is not afraid of causing trouble. time rolls on. Han Jue stayed in the city for ten years. This city is called Dongshou city. It is one of the border cities of the human race. It is occasionally attacked by ancient tribes and fierce beasts, so the array is relatively advanced. Han Jue also completely integrated into Dongshou city and became familiar with his neighbors. This day. It snowed heavily in Dongshou, and the whole city was dyed white. Han Jue sat in the courtyard enjoying the snow and feeling the true meaning of heaven and earth. The old slave who swept the snow next to him shook his head and sighed in his heart, "the owner of the house is distracted again. I don''t know what he is missing." Han Jue''s servants are very good. In the eyes of the next people, Han Jue''s biggest problem is to see God. Sometimes it''s unimaginable to stand in the courtyard day and night. At this time, a servant girl rushed in and said in a hurry, "master, someone is lying in front of the gate. It seems that she is dead!" The East guard city has strict laws and regulations. Killing people is to pay for their lives. If they are mistaken for them, it will be a big trouble. Han Jue immediately walked to the gate. He was pretending to be a mortal, so he didn''t dodge away. When he came to the gate of the mansion, he saw a dirty woman lying in the snow, surrounded by many people. Han Jue walked over and quickly gave the woman a breath with his right hand and dragged her soul back. The woman slowly opened her eyes. Although her face was dirty, her eyes were very clear and bright. Seeing her wake up, the people around her breathed a sigh of relief. Han Jue distributes food to the people every year. He is a good man in the eyes of the people. Naturally, he doesn''t want to spread such a thing. "Girl, go home as soon as possible. It''s too snowy. Be careful to get lost." Han Jue smiled softly, then turned and walked into the gate. The breath he gave was enough for each other to live another 50 years, no different from ordinary people. evening. Han Jue came to the table to prepare for dinner. The servant girl standing aside said, "master, the female beggar is still outside the door. She said you saved her. She is willing to be a cow and a horse for you." Han Jue said calmly, "let her in and find her a job." The servant girl left. ¡­¡­ Five years later. Dongshou ushered in the once-in-a-century animal tide, and the whole city was on alert. Han Jue stood in the courtyard and looked at the wolf smoke in all directions. A woman in Tsing Yi suddenly came over. She had a beautiful face. She was not beautiful, but she was very cute. "Master, are you worried about the destruction of the city?" the woman in green asked with a smile, not worried at all. She was the female beggar five years ago, qingluan''er. She was only 17 years old at that time. After entering the Han family, the girl didn''t use herself as a servant girl and always liked to pester Han Jue. However, she was really capable. She could do all the physical work in the yard, which was stronger than men. Han Jue said with a smile, "maybe." Qingluan''er glanced: "yes, yes, no, you always love such ambiguity. People can''t guess what you''re thinking." Han Jue smiled and ignored her. After several months, dongshoucheng still survived tenaciously, but the soldiers suffered heavy losses. The king had to send friars to help the war. The arrival of friars set off a wind of practice in the East garrison city. However, the Terran is not a congenital Terran. Their blood is spread in the last Terran, with good and bad qualifications. Han Jue pretended not to have spiritual roots and continued to live his ordinary life. Another ten years. Han Jue is married. He married qingluan''er. In addition to her interest in him, she was more matched by servants, neighbors and friends. In the eyes of ordinary people, he should also start a family and leave children. A year later, qingluan became pregnant and gave birth to a son named Han Tuo. This is Han Jue''s intentional control, otherwise he can never leave blood. He suppressed Han Tuo''s Linggen qualification, making Han Tuo look no different from ordinary people, unless he meets the quasi saint to remove the blood seal. Han Jue''s plan is to treat him well for his life, wait for his reincarnation, and then take back his flesh. After getting married and having children, Han Jue had a deeper understanding of Tao. Three thousand boulevards, everywhere. Human affairs, earth affairs and heaven affairs all have the law of Tao. Later, Han Tuo yearned for an immortal who could fly in the sky since he was a child. He cried and begged qingluan''er to find an immortal teacher for him. Qingluan''er then looked for Han Jue. However, Han Jue could only trust the relationship. Finally, Han Tuo was identified as having no Linggen qualification, and he was deeply hit. A few days later, he was lively and mysterious every day. Han Jue found that the boy seemed to be practicing martial arts. To be exact, it''s refining the body! Qingluan''er taught him. Han Jue didn''t care and asked wholeheartedly. Hills in the city. Mother and son are in the woods. The well-dressed qingluan son looked at the young Han Tuo and told him, "Tuo son, you can''t spread this method or let your father know it, so as not to scare him." Han Tuo nodded as he waved his fist and legs. At the age of nine, he is already very sharp. Qingluan''s eyes showed a distressed color, and she thought to herself, "if my son has a spiritual root and such will, he may not be able to become an immortal in the future, alas." Chapter 516 This year, Han Tuo was 13 years old. In the lobby, Han Jue, Han Tuo and Qing luan''er are having dinner to celebrate Han Tuo''s birthday. Han Tuo was very happy. He didn''t know whether it was because of his birthday or something else. His little face was red with excitement. Qingluan''er brings vegetables to Han Jue. Han Jue holds a wine glass and asks Han Tuo about his recent schoolwork. Today''s Terrans already have a set of educational structure, reading sages'' books and obtaining fame. Han Tuo answered truthfully. Han Jue obviously could see that his mind was not on this. "Father, when is your birthday?" Han Tuo suddenly changed the topic and asked. Han Jue said, "I don''t remember." "Why don''t you remember? What about your parents? They are my grandparents." "I grew up without a father or mother." "Ah?" Han Tuo was stunned. He suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to care much about his father since childhood. He just wanted to fix immortals. Qingluan son smiled softly and said, "look at how hard your father has been since childhood. You have to be filial to him when you grow up." Han Tuo nodded and said proudly, "I will become an immortal and achieve longevity, and then let you live forever together!" "Tuo''er is really ambitious." Qingluan''er touched Han Tuo''s head with a loving face. Han Jue drank a little wine and smiled at the mother and son. Don''t say, it''s good to experience such mortal dust after thirty thousand years of hard training. Don''t have a taste in your heart. But the life of a mortal is full of uncertainty, unlike a practitioner who can control his own life. Three years later, Han Tuo was sixteen. Dongshou city is in crisis again. An unprecedented wave of animals has attacked. Several neighboring cities have been occupied. Rumors have spread into Dongshou City, causing panic. The Lord of the East garrison city began to forcibly recruit soldiers. All the boys over the age of 15 had to join the army, and Han Tuo also went. It snowed again, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the whole city was dressed in white. Han Jue comes to the inn, which is his first inn in Dongshou city. He likes to come here at ordinary times. It''s still the old location. In front of the window on the second floor, you can see people coming and going in the city. Compared with the past, there are fewer pedestrians on the streets of the city, most of them in a hurry. "Little friend, I haven''t seen you for many years. You have white hair. Time is unforgiving." A laugh came, and the old Taoist Han Jue met when he first came to dongshoucheng came and still sat opposite Han Jue. Over the years, Han Jue deliberately added a few strands of white hair to his head. Although he is still handsome, he is no longer young. Han Jue said with a smile: "but the elder is still white haired, no less than that in the past." The old Taoist smiled and said, "old rules?" Han Jue nodded slightly. The old Taoist poured the wine himself, and then said with a smile: "you shouldn''t be an ordinary person. Your bearing is not like that of a mortal. Even if you defend the East and will destroy the city, you are still light and light. Are you here to shed the world?" Han Jue asked, "what about you?" "I also transform the world, walk in the world and refine my state of mind." "What are you crossing?" "Du Shen, my little friend should be Du Xian. You and I are destined. You can come to our Tianmen gate and pursue the avenue someday." The old Taoist smiled with a beard, quite proud. Han Jue thanked him with an attitude that was neither salty nor light. The two began to chat. While talking and laughing, the roar of fierce animals came from outside the city, deafening. The people on the street downstairs were scared and fled in panic. Han Jue and the Taoist priest were still drinking and laughing, talking about their experience of walking on the horizon. [Chen Yazi likes you, and the current liking degree is 3 stars] Han Jue didn''t care about this line of tips. For a long time. Chen Yazi got up and left, leaving a sentence: "life is full of shackles. If you want to break free from shackles, you have to have no desire and no desire." His words made Han Jue feel something. No desire, no desire! This is what ordinary immortals want to achieve, away from cause and effect. Han Jue was only inspired, not moved. His Tao is not without desires and desires. On the contrary, I want and ask! He wants to live forever, so he pursues immortality! In order to pursue what he wants, he will have a stronger motivation to practice. This is also the behavior of many mortals in their lives. This is not bad. "I''ve been away from the world for so long. Isn''t it for the strongest? I''ll do whatever I want after I reach the strongest?" Han Jue''s eyes once again focused on the hurried people downstairs. He had a deeper understanding of his Tao and gradually became firm. In the world for so many years, he has seen everything that mortals should experience, life, old age, death, love and hatred, life and death. Every mortal is seeking to control his life. Han Jue is already a quasi saint and is still pursuing this heart. When he becomes holy, he will do whatever he wants! Han Jue''s eyes became firm. My holy way, I want, I beg! Han Jue settled down and began to understand Jiyuan Avenue. He is not afraid of being disturbed, let alone the mortals around him. Even if the fierce beasts outside the city attack, they can''t hurt him. The disaster of Dongshou city is longer than ever, the war is cruel and the fighting continues. Two years later. Han Jue stood in the courtyard, bathed in the flying snow. His Tao fruit began to degenerate. Towards the sage Tao fruit! Perhaps after the Taoist heart was firm, Han Jue''s long-standing mana began to grow again. Breakthrough is coming! Han Jue began to hesitate whether to go back. He has a hunch that he can break through in a hundred years at most. But at the thought of qingluan''er and Han Tuo, Han Jue was soft hearted and decided to accompany them again. For Han Tuo, Han definitely changed his mind. Before, I wanted to suppress Han Tuo''s blood because I was afraid that Han Tuo would cause trouble for him and bear a lot of causes and consequences. Now Han Jue has figured it out. Too much consideration will become shackles and obstacles! Han Jue smiled freely. [empress Houtu asks you for a dream, do you accept it or not] Han Jue suddenly jumped out a line of words. He silently asked, "is it dangerous to accept?" [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [no] Han Jue immediately decided to accept it. I want to ask, does not mean blindly. It''s always good to be cautious, especially when the other party may threaten your life. In the dream, by the yellow spring. Han Jue bows back to the earth empress. Empress Houtu said, "if the demons attack and kill the demons, you can get merit. If the hidden door wants to become a Qiyun sect, don''t miss it." Han Jue said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. Is the hell ready to encircle and suppress the demons?" "Well, catch the demons to be ghosts. Although these demons are cruel, they don''t have a heavy mind. In a sense, they are not terrible." "Where did the devil come from?" "The actions of the demon saint can also be regarded as acting in coordination with the heavenly way. Through the robbery of the heavenly demons, a large number of atmospheric transporters will emerge. Later, it is estimated that it is a struggle for the throne." Empress Houtu showed a worried look on her face and continued: "no one in the hell is qualified to compete for the holy throne. I hope you can win it. If you are afraid of trouble, at least let the hidden gate win it. Whether the Taoist gate gets the holy throne or other saints get it, it will break the long-lasting balance." Han Jue picked his eyebrows. In his hands, he held the purple Qi of the great road and the purple Qi of Hongmeng, which was enough to cultivate two saints. Fight again. In addition to him, hidden door wants three more saints? I don''t argue. You brought it to the door? Chapter 517 "Thank you, madam. I''ll think about it seriously." Han Jue nodded and did write it down in his heart. Since empress Houtu is willing to support yinmen, he doesn''t have to be too taboo. When he becomes holy, who is his opponent in the fairyland? Empress Houtu and Han Jue talked again. There was no nutrition. It was polite. After the dream. Han Jue opened his eyes and found that qingluan''er didn''t know when to appear next to him. Qingluan''er was used to Han Jue''s inexplicable trance. She snuggled up on Han Jue''s shoulder and sighed softly: "husband, do you think tuo''er can survive safely?" Han Jue laughed to himself. You passed on the skill. Didn''t you force the number? Qingluan''er is not an ordinary person and has a special blood, but it has not spread to Han Tuo. Where can her blood compare with Han Jue. Although the origin is not simple, qingluan''er does not have cultivation. Han Jue has calculated that she suffered a curse when she was young, and the other party''s cultivation is Taiyi Zhenxian cultivation, and it is not her but her parents who curse. If it had not been for Han Jue, qingluan would have died in the blizzard. Han Jue said, "it''s all right. If you die, have another one." Qingluan''er stared at Han Jue and said angrily, "what are you talking about!" "Tease you. Don''t worry. He''s a lucky man. I''ll bless him." "Alas, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have a spiritual root. It''s all my fault..." Qingluan''er falls into self blame. Han Jue doesn''t ask why he blames you. He knows the things about qingluan''er by pinching his fingers, and doesn''t even use the evolutionary function. Han Jue looked up at the snow outside the city. A little guy is approaching the East garrison. The crisis of dongshoucheng is coming. ¡­¡­ Boom! A huge stone fell from the sky and hit the wall of the East garrison. The wall trembled and the rubble flew. More than ten soldiers were injured, four of them turned into meat cakes on the spot. Han Tuo not far away looked pale and trembled. He inherited Han Jue''s face and looked very outstanding among the soldiers around him. But he was also very flustered in the face of life and death. Although he has been refining his body on weekdays, he rarely has the opportunity to fight. He turned his head and saw a huge figure approaching in the flying snow. The vague shadow was like a yellow spring from Jiuyou, which was frightening and brought despair. "The fierce beast of the fairyland! Be careful, everyone. Its fire can burn the soul!" A fairy master on a distant tower shouted in a frightened tone. His words frightened the soldiers on the city wall, and the monks in the sky fled in fear of being stared at. There are a steady stream of fierce beasts under the city wall. These fierce beasts are not big. It has been nearly 30000 years since the restart of the Tao of heaven. The first batch of innate creatures and fierce animals have multiplied. The second generation is not as qualified as the first generation. Blood and natural resources conflict and consume one generation from generation to generation, resulting in the emergence of more and more mediocre creatures. Of course, the vast majority of creatures are very strong, only because the Terran is also very weak. The strong disdain to trouble the Terran, or know that the Terran has a background. The people who trouble the Terran are basically fierce beasts and congenital races at the bottom of the fairy world. Even so, the Terran can no longer expand. It is not uncommon to see such a miserable situation as dongshoucheng. Han Tuo looked at the fighting ahead. He held the iron gun in his hand and picked down the fierce animals that kept rushing up the wall. As the battle continued, Han Tuo became numb. I don''t know how long the war lasted. Every time Han Tuo felt that he was about to die, the fierce beast''s attack happened to fail. Han Tuo felt that he was in a trance. The protracted battle made him extremely miserable. Maybe he wanted to die in his heart. Until the battle was over, the city Lord announced that the front-line soldiers could go home and rest. Han Tuo came home with a wound. He just nodded vaguely as the servants greeted him along the way. Unconsciously, he came to the courtyard and found that his father was still staring at the sky, like a stone statue. Han Jue felt his eyes, looked down at him and smiled at him. Han Tuo was in a trance, and his heart was warm. Why did he fight? Is to protect this family! Han Tuo knelt down in front of Han Jue and said, "father! I''m back alive!" Looking at his excited look, Han Jue smiled and reached out to touch his head. "Hard work." Han Jue whispered. Han Tuo couldn''t stand the grievance and immediately howled. He is still a child after all. Han Jue hugged him in his arms and silently accompanied him without comfort. long time. Han Tuo looked up and asked, "father, you seem not afraid of the crisis of guarding the city in the East." Since childhood, he has never seen his father panic. He is obviously an ordinary person without spiritual roots. Why can he be so calm? He even felt that Han Jue was more calm than the immortal master he had seen. Han Jue replied, "what''s the use of fear? Can a father sweep away evil beasts for the human race?" Han Tuo can only be Han Jue, which is free and easy. "Don''t you want to cultivate immortals? Why do you want to join the army?" Han Jue suddenly asked. Han Tuo was stunned and said, "I want to repair immortals, but the East garrison was attacked, and I had to join the army!" Han Jue asked, "since cultivating immortals, why fight for this city? Cultivation is the road to longevity. You will encounter many such situations. You can save everyone. How can you ensure that you live to the end?" Han Tuo was stunned again. He really didn''t think about it. "But it''s not right for Terrans to help Terrans?" Han Tuo asked in surprise. "Why take it for granted?" "I..." "You may think you were born in the human race, so you want to save the human race. In the future, if there is an accident in the domain where Dongshou city is located, don''t you want to save the land of one domain? If there is a problem in the fairy world in the future, don''t you want to save the fairy world? What''s more, if there is an accident in the way of heaven, don''t you want to fight for the way of heaven?" Han Jue''s gun language was continuous, and Han Tuo was speechless. It does sound reasonable. Han Tuo thought along Han Jue''s idea, so he couldn''t help feeling numb. Too tired! Although Han Tuo is kind, he is not so great. Han Jue said earnestly: "if you really have the heart of cultivation, leave as soon as possible. The disaster of dongshoucheng can''t end. You''re insignificant now. You might as well go out to practice and come back to protect dongshoucheng when you''re strong." After that, Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to understand Heaven and earth. The so-called perception of heaven and earth is actually peeping into the world. Han Tuo stood in place for a long time and finally left. ¡­¡­ Five years later. Han Jue was drinking in the yard when he suddenly saw figures flying in the sky. One of them was Ji Xianshen. They hung high above the sea of clouds, and no one found them except Han Jue. An old fairy next to Ji Xian said, "this city has the blood of the qingluan family. Although it is weak, it can be won over. Moreover, they have experienced war all year round and are miserable. If Tianzu gives a helping hand, they will be grateful." Ji Xian frowned and said, "the people in this city are too poor. I won''t show up. Go preach alone, and others will follow me to the next city." Chapter 518 The conversation between Ji Xianshen and others was heard by Han Jue, who laughed off. It seems that there is no end to civil strife in the Tianzu. Ji Xianshen began to find his own power in the Terran. Unfortunately, you look away. There''s the greatest talent in the world! Han definitely didn''t catch a cold, but Ji Xianshen disdained it, but he suddenly wanted to promote Han Tuo. Anyway, Han Tuo is also his son. He is famous in the fairy world in the future, and Han Jue also has light on his face. Han Jue looks at Han Tuo. The boy practiced in the hills in the city. He hasn''t been on the battlefield in five years. The main reason is that there is no great crisis in defending the city in recent years, and several animal tides are the lowest. The body refining skill taught by qingluan''er is quite good. At least among the people of the same age in Dongshou City, including monks, are not Han Tuo''s opponents. Han Jue raised his hand and waved, and a mass of mana flew into Han Tuo''s body. This group of mana will loosen the blood in Han Tuo''s body, about one ten thousandth, enough for Han Tuo to soar. The reason why it is not completely released is that the blood of Hongmeng demon God is too strong. He is afraid that Han Tuo will be lost directly and even disturb the sage. On that day, Han Tuo suddenly felt relaxed and energetic, and his practice was more smooth. This year, a body repair Tianjiao named Han Tuo came out of Dongshou city. He could lift a million kilograms of boulders in less than 20 years and startled a group of immortal masters in the city. Ten Years From Now. With his own strength, Han Tuo swept all the fierce beast nests near the East garrison city, and his fame spread among the nearby Terran cities. That night. Han Jue, qingluan''er and Han Tuo were having dinner. Han Tuo suddenly put down his dishes and chopsticks, took a deep breath, looked up at Han Jue and said, "father, I''m going to listen to you, leave dongshoucheng and pursue Xiandao." Qingluan''er shook her hand slightly. She forced a smile and said, "tuo''er, have you thought about it? If you leave home, you can only rely on yourself." She knows best what monasticism means. If Han Tuo goes here and comes back again, I''m afraid she and Han Jue have entered the loess. Han Tuo took a deep breath and nodded seriously. He looked at Han Jue. Even though he is the proud man of the human race with a rising reputation, his respect for Han Jue has not weakened at all. He has always felt that his father is not simple and has seen the world. Han Jue asked, "this meal may be the last meal in our family. Eat and drink well. I''m going to find a way. As a father, I only have two pieces of advice for you." "Keep a low profile and stay away from right and wrong." "I don''t want prisoners. No one can offend me." Han Tuo''s heart was touched and his eyes were red. He also knew that it would be vicissitudes to go back. But his heart towards Tao could not be restrained. Han Jue hummed, "don''t be a child''s gesture. Remember, tears are the most useless thing. If you cry outside, people will only think you are bullied." Han Tuo can only hold back his tears. The lights of the Han family residence were on all night. The next morning. Han Jue and Qing Luan stood in front of the gate and watched Han Tuo leave. Han Tuo turned back in three steps and finally disappeared at the corner of the street. Han Jue still has some feelings. He watched Han Tuo grow up. Now his son has grown up and pursues his own life. This feeling is unprecedented. The departure of Yang Tiandong and chaos Tiangou didn''t bring him such feelings. Sure enough. My own is different. Qingluan finally shed tears and snuggled up in Han Jue''s arms. The years went on. Year after year, qingluan began to grow old. Han Jue also accompanied her to grow old. Like a normal mortal couple. Fifty years later. The old qingluan son lay on the bed and looked weakly at Han Jue by the bed. She raised her right hand tremblingly and said softly, "husband... Husband..." Han Jue asked, "what other wishes have not been fulfilled?" "I have no regrets in this life... Just before I die... I don''t know about Tuoer..." "Don''t worry, he will get the way. If you and I have an afterlife, he must come to see us in reincarnation." "Well..." Qingluan''er slowly closed her eyes, with a kind and expectant smile on her face, and died with a smile. Han Jue looked calm, no sadness, no relief. Everything is natural. The next day, Han Jue dismissed his family and quietly left dongshoucheng. After leaving Dongshou City, he came to a mountain forest, took out the body of qingluan''er, buried it in the soil and set up a tombstone. White haired Han Jue stands in front of the tombstone, which is engraved with "the tomb of my wife qingluan''er". In the future, if Han Tuo comes back and sees the tombstone, he must be able to settle his mind. At this time, a red fox came behind Han Jue and looked at him skillfully. Although a hundred years have passed, the red fox just slept. Han Jue didn''t seem to notice its arrival and stood alone in front of the tomb to aftertaste his life. It has to be said that although life is short, there are both bitterness and happiness, which may not be meaningless. But for Han Jue, the real meaning is immortality. His love for qingluan''er is only for enlightenment, not deep. Even if qingluan''er dies, his life is happy. This pile will come to an end. "In reincarnation, I hope you can still..." Han Jue muttered to himself. Before he finished, he was silent. "That''s all." Han Jue''s right hand in his sleeve gently moved, then turned to the red fox and said with a smile, "do you still recognize me?" The red fox replied, "yes." Han Jue''s white hair fell like floating catkins, his skin recovered rapidly, and once again became an unparalleled face. His black hair was like snow, his white robe fluttered with the wind, and the sun and moon of yin and Yang Nursing Students emerged behind him. The divine light shone like a banished fairy in the world. The red fox was stunned. Han Jue looked at the tombstone of qingluan''er and bent down to worship it, just as husband and wife worshipped each other in the lobby decades ago. "Let''s go." Han Jue turned to leave and ascended to the sky step by step. There seemed to be an invisible ladder under his feet. The red fox flew to the sky and followed. ¡­¡­ Hundreds of mountains and rivers. Han Jue and the red fox quietly moved to the Taoist temple. Through the puppet of heaven, he knew that the hidden door had not changed much in the past hundred years, everything was as old, and no disciples came to him. Han Jue said, "in the future, you will practice in front of the Taoist temple. Don''t walk around." The red fox is still in amazement. The fairy spirit here It feels that it takes a breath and its cultivation is growing! Fairyland! It''s definitely a fairyland! It quickly nodded and thanked Han Jue. Han Jue returned to the Taoist temple and sat on the 36 product reincarnation Black Lotus. He took a long breath. These 100 years made him feel longer than ten thousand years, but it was not boring. Han Jue calls out the email and sees an email saying that the life experience of applying for this 100 years is real. [your son Han Tuo suddenly realized the power of Kendo and stepped into the long river of Kendo] Han Jue''s eyes became firm and murmured, "holy way, I''m coming." "Saints, are you ready to welcome me?" A hundred years of heart quenching, the sacred heart has been built! Today''s sermon, I want and I beg! Chapter 519 Before returning to the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, Han Jue had reached the level of preaching. This feeling was very wonderful. He only missed the door. Han Jue seemed to see the gate of the Holy Land in front of him. He began to break through. How to break through? Nature is the avenue of understanding Jiyuan! The heart of Tao turns to the holy heart, and the soul turns to the holy soul! Fifty years later. The hundred mountains of Xianchuan were shrouded in a vast momentum, which frightened many disciples out of their cave. "This momentum..." "It''s the momentum of saints! I''ve heard saints preach. I still remember this sense of oppression!" "The sage is coming?" "No! Is the sect leader breaking through?" "The sect leader is really a saint." The disciples talked and the news quickly spread all over the hidden gate. As long as this pressure is not the enemy, the disciples will rest assured. As for Han Jue''s breakthrough, most disciples are common, and even feel very normal. Han Jue''s breakthrough speed has been very fast! The pro disciples were stimulated and worked harder. meanwhile. Han Jue''s consciousness entered a vast universe. It is the star world in his soul. Countless stars began to be born, and the existing stars burst out bright light, making the whole star world bright. On top of all the stars, countless magnificent Qi surged in and gathered together. With the passage of time, a palace condensed out. Forty nine stone statues of demon gods are gathered around the palace. They are ferocious and terrible, with different postures. The courtyards in the palace are separated and have their own advantages. Holy palace! This is also Han Jue''s Tao fruit! After the Qi of Hongmeng poured into the holy palace, it transformed into a higher mana, far more than before! Han Jue''s phantom appears above the holy palace, which is the manifestation of the divine soul. The holy power overflowing from the holy palace flows into the divine soul phantom to help it transform, and the soul bursts out colorful rays to illuminate the whole star world. Han Jue''s voice echoed in the star world if he had enlightenment. "This world is called Hongmeng!" All sentient beings in the star world heard Han Jue''s voice. All sentient beings were in an uproar and didn''t understand who was talking. In a palace. The white Buddha who was practicing opened his eyes. His expression was strange and his eyes showed shock. "Hongmeng... Chaos... What does he exist?" The white Buddha has always been curious about Han Jue''s roots. He feels that Han Jue''s speed of cultivation is really unreasonable and is likely to be a reincarnation of great power. Now Han Jue is not afraid of great cause and effect and creates Hongmeng, which surprises him even more. Not to mention the shock of the white Buddha, Han Jue focused on breaking through. meanwhile. On the 33rd floor of the sky, all the saints in each Taoist field opened their eyes, including the emperor Xi Tian. The emperor Xi Tian pinched his fingers and frowned. He can''t count! "Who is preaching?" Father Xi Tian murmured to himself. He hesitated for a moment and stood up. The other side. The Four Saints gathered together. "Someone is preaching!" the South Pole Heavenly Master said in a deep voice, his face very ugly. Under their eyes, there are people who have reached the height of preaching! The most important thing is that they can''t count where each other is. Li Mu''s eyes twinkled and said, "is it the master of the hidden door?" Jin''an sage said, "even if it''s not him, we can''t get rid of the hidden door. Our saints can''t enter the fairy world, and our disciples can''t break into the hundred mountains of Xianchuan. We can only watch him preach. Next, we have to consider changing our attitude towards the hidden door." The leader of Tianjue sect sighed. The Four Saints fell into silence. In addition to the Four Saints of Taoism, other saints were also shocked. Beg the west to even send a dream to Han Jue. Han Jue ignored it directly. After a while, Qiu Xilai began to brush the screen crazily. [begging the west to ask you for a dream, do you accept it or not] [begging the west to ask you for a dream, do you accept it or not] [begging the west to ask you for a dream, do you accept it or not] ¡­¡­ [it is detected that you are making a breakthrough in preaching, which is of great significance. The system starts the independent protection mechanism and is temporarily immune to all dreams] ¡­¡­ Han Jue was about to get angry. He was relieved to see the system shielding. Before, he could be a character reason for asking for the West. Now, he feels that asking for the west is not a man! When I succeed in preaching, I have to ask you for cause and effect! Han Jue kept calm and continued to preach. When his holy palace condenses successfully and his soul turns into a holy soul, he will become a saint! Another hundred years have passed. Han Jue successfully preached! Mana is completely transformed into holy power, endless! Holy Spirit is born! Han Juexiang even wanted to make a long roar, but he held back. He calls up the property panel to view: [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 358101209900099999999999999999999] [race: Hongmeng demon God (immeasurable emperor)] [accomplishments: initial stage of Hunyuan daluojin Wonderland (perfect SAGE)] [skill method: Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue (Avenue level), Zhou Tiancui body method] [Avenue: life and death Avenue, cause and effect Avenue, Jiyuan Avenue] ¡­¡­ Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian! Life span almost doubled madly! Twelve billion years! But Han Jue still wondered. This can''t live forever? On second thought, in fact, he is already equivalent to immortality. Such a long life span is extremely long, and he has been making breakthroughs. Each breakthrough can refresh his life. Perhaps this is the immortality of Hongmeng demon God! Han Jue stopped thinking and continued to consolidate his accomplishments. meanwhile. The whole hidden gate, all practitioners who step into Jiyuan avenue have improved their Qi and increased their Taoist practice. The feeling was so obvious that they were stunned. The pro disciples understand that it is because Han Jue is breaking through. The registered disciple thought Han Jue was using his magic power. Fairyland, a valley. Han Tuo was meditating in the array. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his hands in amazement. "What''s the matter? Why does the speed of cultivation suddenly increase?" Han Tuo muttered to himself, his eyes showing surprise. He remembered the feeling. When he was young, one day, his qualification suddenly opened. Did he break the limit again? Han Tuo is very excited. "Wait for me. When I break through, I''ll kill you all!" Han Tuo hummed, and then continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Fifty years later, Han Jue''s cultivation was completely stable. He really becomes a saint! [it is detected that you have proved your way and become a perfect saint. You have the following choices] [I. go out of the pass immediately, suppress the heavens and become the strongest saint. You can obtain a divine power inheritance, a celestial spirit stone and a fragment of the great road] [2. Keep a low profile and keep away from right and wrong. You can get a fragment of the main road, a treasure, a celestial spirit stone and a saint level Taoist priest] Han was desperate for his immediate choice. He directly chose the second option. Saint level Taoist guard! Don''t be too strong! [you choose to cultivate in a low profile and gain a fragment of the main road, a treasure, a celestial spirit stone and a saint level Taoist Guard] [congratulations on obtaining Tianqing imperial Taoist robe] [Tianqing imperial robe: the most precious defense of Tiandao, which can prevent causal magic and resist the powerful blow of ordinary saints] Chapter 520 Heavenly defense treasure! Good! I like it! Han Jue took out this treasure directly and began to recognize the Lord. The fragments of the avenue have accumulated to six, and the new celestial spirit stone must be a Book of bad luck. After recognizing the Lord successfully, Han Jue took off Tianxian Avenue and put on Tianqing Royal robe. As for Tianxian avenue clothes, he naturally wants to leave them to Xing Hongxuan. Han was not in a hurry to upgrade the book of doom, but began to copy the saint guard. Taoist guards can only choose from the simulation test, not Han Jue himself. Han Jue preferred emperor Xi Tian. [the existence exceeds that of ordinary saints] Make complaints about Korea, not ordinary saints. It seems that the sage here refers to the sage of heaven. Han Jue asked silently, "which saint is the strongest in today''s heaven and in line with the guard of saints?" [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! A face appeared in Han Jue''s mind. It''s Li Muyi! Li Muyi is not a saint of heaven, but he can be regarded as an ordinary saint, which is a little strange. However, Han Jue must keep an eye on Li Muyi. It''s just that there is no original data of Li Muyi in the simulation test. It seems that he has to go to the 33rd floor. Before that, he has to be as strong as possible. First improve the power of Kendo! A few months later, Han Jue''s Kendo supernatural powers were all promoted to the holy land. He began to practice the too easy free Dharma. It took 50 years this time. Han Jue has practiced the magic magic for 25 years and accumulated 74 magic magic. The newly practiced magic gods and magic spirits are respectively Zhenjin magic, Tianzhou magic, hunchan magic, desperate magic, devouring magic, nine Heart Magic, prison magic, Fangyuan magic, Xinghe magic, jiaojue magic, Shengfa magic, greedy magic, shaking anger magic, mengdao magic, fantasy magic, Overlord magic, myriad magic, seven body magic, Siming magic, illusory magic, giant magic Wanjie demon God, soul flame demon God, heaven demon God, reincarnation demon God. Han Jue regrets that there are still three thousand demons among the heavenly demons and reincarnation demons? Isn''t the way of heaven changed by Pangu? Reincarnation is not changed by the empress of the earth? Could it be that they were chaotic demons born later? If so, wouldn''t Tao be able to breed creatures and become demons today? Han Jue just thinks it''s dangerous. But he has become a saint and has the power to protect himself. He began a simulation test. Fu Xitian, hold it down and kill it successfully half an hour later! It''s mainly the heavenly Qi. Han Jue''s magic phase can consume the heavenly Qi of Fu Xitian, but it takes time. If there is no heavenly Qi, Han Jue can kill Fu Xitian second. Han Jue decided to open fire. Challenge again, all 74 demon gods and dharmas were displayed, and the power of 74 kinds of roads was blasted away. Finally second kill! Cool! Han Jue began to challenge emperor Xi. It was a second kill, but this time it was not a breath, but a slap. In front of emperor Xi Tian, his mana was directly annihilated, and the gap was too big. Han will never believe in evil and frantically challenge emperor Xi. A few days later, he gave up. The best record is to hold ten breath, basically hiding. The immortality of saints is only relative to the immortality of all sentient beings. In case of higher-level existence, it is still a dimensionality reduction blow. Han Jue sighed. He silently thought, "if I go to the 33rd floor to find Li Muyi, will I die?" [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [if you don''t offend father Xi Tian, how can the saints not offend you] Han Jue fell into thinking. There are still risks. What if emperor Xi wants to target himself? Han Jue followed and asked, "is father Xi Tian trying to kill me?" [100 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] 100 billion years You deserve it! continue! Han Jue''s choice. [not yet] Han Jue was relieved. He stood up and moved directly to the 33rd floor. The sun and moon of the yin-yang nurse burst out a divine light to shine on his body, and the Tianqing imperial robe danced with him. Han despaired of the chaos around him and was very nervous. Father Xitian, don''t try to mess with me on a whim! At this time, figures appeared in front of Han Jue. Li Muyi, Antarctic Tianzun, Jin''an saint, Tianjue leader, Emperor Xiao, qiuxilai, fuxitian, empress Houtu. All the saints who should come have come except the sage of destiny. Han Jue immediately simulated the trial and copied them all. Li Muyi took the lead and said, "little friend, I didn''t expect you to become a saint, but relying on the purple Qi of our Taoist door?" Xuan Qingjun stole Hongmeng''s purple Qi, which was his arrangement. He just didn''t expect that he lost his control of Hongmeng''s purple Qi, which made him uncertain now. Han Jue said, "why do you want Hongmeng purple gas?" These words were heard in silence by the saints. Empress Houtu looked at Han Jue and her eyes were full of brilliance. She bet on success! She knew that Han Jue''s qualification was very strong, but she didn''t expect to become a saint. The speed of preaching was too fast to be true. Han Jue followed and said, "I have no intention of competing with the saints for good luck. I hope you don''t count on me anymore, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." With that, Han Jue disappeared. The saints looked at each other. Han Jue jumped directly back into the Taoist temple. He could not walk in the fairyland. He could feel a strong repulsion, as if he could tear him up at any time. The power of heaven! After becoming a saint, Han Jue just knew how terrible the way of heaven was! No wonder saints have to follow the rules of heaven and dare not easily override them. Han Jue began to choose to copy the guard of the dojo. Without any accident, choose Li Muyi directly! Copying takes time. Han must wait. He took out the book of doom and the spirit stone of heaven and began to upgrade the book of doom. It is only in the past decade that the book of doom has been upgraded successfully. [the book of doom was successfully upgraded to the treasure of heaven] Han Jue''s eyes bent with laughter. The sage cultivates himself and holds the supreme treasure of heaven. He feels he can kill the sage! The unprecedented sense of strength made him even want to despise the sage. Cool! Han Jue decides not to curse first. The sage is crazy. Life is better than death. There is no threat for the time being. As for the other saints, let''s see the reaction first. Han Jue gets up and prepares to preach to yinmen. At this time. [Jin''an saint''s hatred against you has increased, and the current hatred level is 5 stars] Han Jue was stunned. This guy Die! Han never cursed immediately. It was easy to expose his identity. He went out to preach first and cursed again after a period of time. "I''m going to preach, and the disciples of yinmen come to listen!" Han Jue''s voice resounded through the whole hundred mountains and Xianchuan. All the disciples got excited and finally waited for the sermon! ¡­¡­ Thirty three days. In a dark palace, a mirror hangs in front of the saint today. In the mirror, there is a figure, which can''t see the real face clearly. "This new saint is really suspicious, and it is also a variable determined by the Taoist ancestors. It will hinder our great cause. We must try our best to lead him out of the way of heaven, and we''d better ask him to return to the ruins of God." A slightly hoarse voice came out of the mirror. Chapter 521 "Lead him out of heaven? It''s hard." Good morning, the saint frowned and said, his face changing. He also wants to get rid of Han Jue, but his intuition tells him that Han Jue is difficult to deal with! It may even be more difficult to deal with than Li Mu! The figure in the mirror said, "if it''s difficult, do it too, otherwise you don''t want to get rid of the Tao of heaven. You''ll always be the puppet of the Tao of heaven." After hearing these words, the saint''s face was instantly ugly. He can only bite his teeth and promise. ¡­¡­ After a hundred years of preaching, Han Jue quietly got up and left. The effect of sage preaching is far better than before. A large number of disciples break through in the process of listening to the Tao. Han Jue sat on the 36 product reincarnation annihilation Black Lotus, took out the book of bad luck and began to curse and beg the West. This guy has influenced his preaching before, so we must teach him a lesson! Han Jue cursed and checked the email. [your good friend Ji Xianshen steps into the river of destiny] [your disciple Fang Liang''s soul wears Taigu and is blocked by the ancient master of quantity robbery. He is seriously injured] [your good friend Huang Zuntian is attacked by a truncated monk] x7829 [your son Han tuode, your good friend, with the guidance of a lone star, Taoism soared] [your good friend Li daokong suddenly realized his magic power when listening to the Tao, and his Taoist behavior soared] [your apprentice Zhou fan got your friend''s dream of Seven Saints, and his understanding soared] [your good friend Jing Tiangong steps into the quasi holy land] ¡­¡­ Han Jue watched with interest. Fang Liang jumped repeatedly in Taigu and finally encountered sanctions, as long as he didn''t die. Who is the ancient master of mass robbery? Han Jue decides to count after the curse is over. Han Tuo met a lone star, which made Han Jue very emotional. He remembered that year. I didn''t expect that their father and son would have the same fate. Han Jue doesn''t worry about Han Tuo''s accident. If there is an accident, he can calculate that he can save him no matter how far away he is. As long as he doesn''t endanger his soul, even if he dies, Han will never do it. The real strong can only rely on themselves! Han definitely doesn''t want Han Tuo to think of him when he is in trouble. Han Jue likes Han Tuo very much. I hope he can grow up well. It''s also a good thing if he can become a major responsibility of yinmen in the future. Han Jue also noticed that Zhou fan got the dream of the Seven Saints, which needs to be vigilant. The Seven Saints exist at the same level as the emperor Xi Tian, which can not be underestimated. Five days later, Han Jue put down the book of bad luck. He first calculated who was the master of the ancient quantity robbery. [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] Four billion years? This is already the value of Li Muyi! Han Jue frowned and silently chose to continue. A figure appeared in his mind and a line of words jumped out in front of him: [Jin Shen: zhunshen is perfect, the ancient master of quantitative robbery, who is in charge of the Qi of heaven and is responsible for opening quantitative robbery. His cultivation has surpassed zhunshen. Because the seat of heavenly sage is perfect, he has been unable to preach and become a saint. He hides in the dark forbidden area all year round to spy on the fairyland] Jin Shen? Why haven''t you heard of it before? It''s the existence responsible for opening the quantity robbery. It''s amazing. Immediately, Han Jue began to count the Seven Saints. "Why did the Seven Saints instruct Zhou fan?" [1400 trillion years of life need to be deducted. Do you want to continue] So high! Han Jue''s eyelids jump wildly, so he can only choose to continue. [the Seven Saints are preparing for their own salvation. They are not just instructing Zhou fan. They have no intention of you for the time being] Robbery? So what happens when you''re there? Han Jue was full of curiosity. Since the Seven Saints didn''t want to murder him, he didn''t care. After a few days of rest, Han Jue took out the book of bad luck again and began to curse the saint. Today''s saint has a five-star hatred for him, almost immortal. Han Jue doesn''t bother to calculate the reason. Anyway, this guy won''t destroy the magic power. Kill him before this guy takes action! Five days later. Han Jue''s life began to decline. The sage of Jin''an in the Taoist temple frowned. For the dark forbidden master, he doubted Han Jue, but he didn''t hurt Han Jue. Why did Han Jue hurt him? From the current situation, Han Jue is obviously afraid of cause and effect and trouble. The dark forbidden Lord should be between saints. This time, the dark forbidden Lord came fiercely, and the curse was much stronger than before. The saint had been cursed before, but it had little impact. He was not even sure whether the dark forbidden Lord was cursing. He calculated now and got a book. "It is said in the fairy world that the real dark forbidden master is to use a book. If I can''t count this book, I didn''t count it when I was cursed before, which shows that the other party is not the dark forbidden master. It seems that no matter who the dark forbidden master is, there are saints plotting among the saints." The saint''s eyes twinkle and his heart breeds murder. He admitted that he had not offended anyone, and even attracted the curse of the sage. It can be said to be an unwarranted disaster. He was indignant and used his power to resist the curse. The curse power of the dark forbidden Lord is really terrible and is still increasing. After a while, the saint couldn''t carry it anymore. He suddenly got up and disappeared into the hall. He found Li Muyi. "Senior brother, someone cursed me!" Today''s Saint appeared in front of Li Mu and said in a hurry. He followed the meditation and continued to use his kung fu to resist. As soon as Li Mu frowned, he immediately called the Antarctic Tianzun and Tianjue leader. After the arrival of the two saints, they all frowned when they saw the situation of today''s saints. Together with Li Mu, Li Mu helps the saint of Jin''an with his own mana. He said in a deep voice: "at present, it can be concluded that the dark forbidden Lord is by no means us. We must put down our suspicion." Antarctica Tianzun and Tianjue cult leader look ugly. Who is it? If Li Mu hadn''t called them, they might have suspected each other in the future. His heart is punishable! It''s too insidious! "No, you come quickly!" Li Mu''s face changed greatly and shouted in surprise. I saw the saint''s face blackened, his whole body trembled, and strands of black gas visible to the naked eye wrapped around him. Antarctica Tianzun and Tianjue sect leaders rushed to help Jinan saints resist the curse. ¡­¡­ Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue''s face was very ugly. His life expectancy has dropped by 40 trillion years! It''s about to reach the point of curse the crazy life machine saint! The key is that now he has improved his cultivation and the level of the book of doom, and he still consumes so much life. Is it better to be a saint than a saint? incorrect! There must be other saints helping. "I don''t believe in evil. Even if heaven helps me this time, I have to curse you a half disabled!" Han Jue''s eyes are fierce. He has become a saint. Jin''an Saint still dares to hate him. The five-star hatred is absolutely dangerous. As long as you give Jin''an Saint a chance, he will die. 45 trillion years! Fifty trillion years! Sixty trillion years! [good morning, your enemy. The saint has a crack in his holy heart because of your curse. Fortunately, Li Muyi, your enemy, helped him] [good morning, your enemy. The saint has a crack in his holy heart because of your curse. Fortunately, your enemy Tianjue sect leader has helped him] [good morning, your enemy. The saint has a crack in his holy heart because of your curse. Fortunately, your enemy Antarctica Tianzun has helped him] Seeing these three emails, Han never stopped. Keep cursing! Chapter 522 Seventy trillion years! Eighty trillion years! The curse is so krypton life that it is difficult to exceed trillion years of life with evolutionary function. Killing the enemy and gathering intelligence are really two different things! Han Jue gritted his teeth and insisted. Stop in 100 trillion years. These dogs are too cruel. Han Jue thought silently. Ninety trillion years! 95 trillion years! [good day, your enemy. The holy heart is broken and reduced to crazy holy because of your curse] Han Jue immediately stopped, sweat on his forehead. nervous! Fortunately, success! Han Jue scolded secretly. It costs too much. Next time you can''t curse, you might as well do it yourself! Han Jue remembered that he had copied the data of Jin''an saints before. He began a simulation test to challenge Jin''an saints. Soon, Han Jue opened his eyes again. Good morning, the saint has something! It''s better than Fuxi Tian. It''s almost catching up with Li Muyi. Han Jue continues to simulate the trial to find a way to kill the saint of Jin''an. In the past few months, until Li daokong came to Han Jue, the fastest time for Han Jue to kill Jin''an saints was only three seconds. Not enough! Not enough! If you can''t kill the enemy, it''s easy to be killed by the enemy! Han Jue sighed and let Li daokong enter the Taoist temple. "Sect leader, my Taoist practice has increased recently. I think no one can help me among the quasi saints. I can compete for the holy throne on behalf of yinmen. What do you think?" Li daokong asked. He looked serious and stared at Han Jue. Han Jue said, "do you want Hongmeng purple?" Li daokong nodded. Han Jue raised his right hand. A Hongmeng purple Qi appeared in his hand and said, "I have it. You don''t have to go out. But if you rely on Hongmeng purple Qi to prove the Tao now, you won''t achieve much among the saints in the future." Li daokong stared at Han Jue''s right hand in disbelief. He seldom looks like that. He was really surprised this time. Why does Han Jue have Hongmeng purple gas? Was it not a slander that daomen besieged Han Jue before? Han Jue didn''t hide it and told Li Muyi about helping Xuan Qingjun. Li daokong sighed. Once he respected Li Muyi the most. Now when he looked at Li Muyi, he felt that his master was really mean and not as righteous as he seemed. "Practice well. When you reach the perfection of the quasi holy land, this Hongmeng purple gas will belong to you. On the contrary, if other disciples take the lead in reaching it, you won''t think about it." Han Jue said calmly. He is indeed the most optimistic about Li daokong, but he can''t be too obvious. Li daokong took a deep breath, bent down to salute, and then left. Han Jue thought that he had another avenue in his hand, purple. He didn''t decide who to give it to for the time being. Let''s see the disciples'' performance first. Subsequently, Han Jue continued to practice. After becoming a saint, Han Jue hasn''t practiced yet. The cultivation of saints is no longer to vomit and accept, but to understand the avenue. The deeper the understanding and mastery of the avenue, the higher the Tao. Han Jue has mastered Jiyuan Avenue and can practice all the time. Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is by no means his limit! When he began to practice, the Hongmeng world in his soul began to surge the Qi of chaos and Hongmeng. His star world has been renamed Hongmeng world, the spirit of demon and God is still pregnant, and the original stone of chaos breeds the spirit of chaos faster and faster. The shaking world seems extremely small and can''t keep up with the development of Hongmeng world. If Han Jue''s mana hadn''t isolated the shaking world, I''m afraid the shaking world would be crushed by the Hongmeng Qi of the stars. Han Jue must find a way to completely integrate the shaking world and the Hongmeng world. How to do it? Han Jue thought of the white Buddha. The white clothed Buddha holds the current fortune of shaking the world, and the two sides coexist. If the white clothed Buddha integrates with the Hongmeng world, the shaking world will naturally be the same? How to integrate? Han Jue thinks of Su Qi again. Why not let the white Buddha imitate Su Qi? "Wait and see for a while." Han Jue closed his eyes and said no more. ¡­¡­ In a flash, 500 years have passed. After Han Jue''s success in preaching, the saints did not come to trouble him again. They asked for the West and didn''t even dream. The hundred mountains and Xianchuan ushered in calm years again. Han Jue has been practicing. More than 5000 yous have entered the divine realm, and their heavenly capital is outstanding. In order to ensure their talent, empress Houtu even sacrificed their reproductive ability. Now the immortal spirit of the Taoist temple is definitely the most rich place under the heaven. In addition, Han Jue preaches from time to time, their cultivation naturally rises and ships rise, and almost never encounters a bottleneck. After preaching, Han Jue couldn''t see the divine realm. Now his standard for his disciples is da Luo. This day. Xing Hongxuan came to Han Jue. After tossing for half a year, Xing Hongxuan dressed, sat next to Han Jue and asked, "husband, how do you feel that you have changed?" She felt that Han was not as cold as before, and there was a trace of humanity on him. Of course, she can''t say it directly. Han Jue thought about it and said what he had experienced in the world before. Xing Hongxuan was not angry after hearing this. Han Jue herself was not only a woman. In fact, Han Jue had fewer women in the same realm. Xing Hongxuan said with emotion, "that qingluan son has fate with you anyway. Don''t you help her practice?" Han Jue said calmly, "it''s not necessary. I''m just a mortal she knows, but I''ll keep her soul and make plans later." Originally, Han Jue wanted qingluan''er to reincarnate directly, but he was soft hearted on his deathbed. He thought of Han Tuo. It''s good to keep at least one relative for Han Tuo. Well, I think so. Han Jue thought silently. "What about your son? Don''t you take back yinmen? Husband, why don''t you have a baby with me? No, I want to have a baby!" Xing Hongxuan asked, and began to eat. He raised his hand to pick Han Jue''s clothes. Han Jue glared at her and didn''t have a good way: "what accomplishments do you have? You don''t practice well. If you have children, you can practice well?" Xing Hongxuan glanced and asked, "what accomplishments do I have to achieve to have our children?" Han Jue said, "the meaning of children is inheritance. We should live forever. Children are not important. If you really want to, I will keep a son for you when you reach Daluo." "Seriously?" "Seriously!" With Han Jue''s promise, Xing Hongxuan smiled. Her state of mind has already changed, and she thinks that Da Luo is by no means out of reach. Xing Hongxuan then asked, "where''s Han Tuo? Are you really going to stocking? You really can''t bring it back. I''ll take care of it for you. Anyway, he''s also your child." Han Jue shook his head and said, "after so many years, he has already grown up. Don''t worry about him. One day, when he needs me, I will help, but it''s not suitable now." Han Tuo inherited his blood and is likely to become the second Hongmeng demon God. In addition to cultivation, Han Jue will still care about Han Tuo. The boy only experienced a love some time ago, but he died without illness. He couldn''t protect his wife because of his lack of strength. He began to practice hard, which is also a good thing. Han Jue hopes that after Han Tuo has seen the world, he can have the same pure heart of hard cultivation as him. Chapter 523 After Xing Hongxuan left, Han Jue continued to practice and checked his email at the same time. Recently, the circle of friends has been very calm, and nothing special has happened. Good. Long live peace. Han Jue thought silently. He went to pay attention to Han Tuo. With his current cultivation, the whole fairyland was under his eyes. He didn''t even need to show his magic power. He could see Han Tuo at a glance. The boy has suffered a lot from the interception recently. Of course, his current contact is only with the minions at the bottom, but it is enough to make him despair. Han Jue was expressionless and waved his right hand quietly. A holy force fell on Han Tuo across the air, making Han Tuo''s blood prohibition loose again. He will show a stronger qualification, but it is still far from his real blood qualification. "In life, opportunities and noble people are indispensable. My noble person is the system, and your noble person is me." Han Jue thought silently, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He is looking forward to the scene after the rise of Han Tuo. ¡­¡­ On the 13th floor, in a palace. Ji Xian sat high on the throne and his eyes fell on a man in the hall. It''s jingtiangong! Ji Xianshen asked, "why did you come to me?" He didn''t like Jing Tiangong because he came from the apostasy. Although he has stepped down as the head of the apostasy, he belongs to the apostasy after all. Jingtiangong raised his hand and presented a golden token, which was suspended in the air and burst into light to shine on the hall. Ji Xian frowned. Jingtiangong smiled and said, "a little means to prevent the sage from prying." Ji Xianshen squinted and asked, "it seems that the elder is going to abandon the sect." Jingtiangong replied, "I''ll have a showdown with you directly. I believe in the dark forbidden Lord, not the apostasy. After the mass robbery, the forbidden Lord didn''t appear again, but he said that when the heavens fall into darkness, he will appear." "Tianzu, I understand your dilemma. Don''t you look for a backer and join the forces of the dark forbidden Lord." "In the final analysis, the birth of the heavenly family is also due to the dark forbidden Lord''s intervention in the mass robbery, and the saints have no choice." King Tiangong mentioned the dark forbidden Lord, and his tone was full of pride. As if he were the Lord of darkness! Ji Xianshen asked calmly, "I don''t know who the dark forbidden master is. Besides, in the last quantity robbery, the dark forbidden master didn''t win. What''s the future with him?" Jingtiangong asked with a smile, "really no success? The original quantity robbery should last for many years, enough for the rise of disciples of various Saint sects, but because of the action of the dark forbidden Lord, the quantity robbery only lasted for thousands of years. If you think about today''s pattern, no saint sect can dominate." "This is the power of the dark forbidden Lord. He doesn''t want to fight for anything at all. He just wants to balance the fairy world!" Hearing the speech, Ji Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled again. i see. No wonder the Dark Lord only cursed people and didn''t threaten to fight for anything. Ji Xianshen began to think about whether to join the dark forbidden Lord. At present, the saints will no longer allow him to join, because he is the heavenly ancestor and needs him to face the way of heaven. If he is absorbed, it will affect the whole sect to face the way of heaven together. Since ancient times, in peacetime, the most prosperous forces of heaven and Qi are often the forces of sin that need to be knocked down in the next mass robbery! Jingtian Justice: "join the dark forbidden Lord. You need to be dormant and wait patiently. I will also mobilize my strength to build momentum for you and help you win over forces." Ji Xian asked, "is your power to stop teaching?" Jing Tiangong shook his head. He said with a scornful smile: "I gave up the position of the leader of the truncated sect to a fool, just to destroy the truncated sect. In the process of mass robbery, I expelled many truncated disciples from the school. In fact, it was my confidants who expelled them." Ji Xianshen asked, "you were born in jiejiao. Why do you hate jiejiao?" Jingtian Justice: "It''s hard to tell you that your rise is actually related to a man named Han Jue. The emperor of heaven favors Han Jue and supports you according to human circumstances. The emperor of heaven Fang who is friendly with you is Han Jue''s disciple. Han Jue seems to be a man of the hidden door. The saints are against the hidden door, and you are also harmed. You have to take refuge in the dark forbidden master, otherwise you will have a hard time and even become a fairy world A good joke. " Ji Xianshen was moved. He knew what Jing Tiangong said was true. Han Jue''s existence is the most important reason why the saints reject him. But he will not blame Han Jue. Without Han Jue, how could he be today? Ji Xianshen fell silent. Jingtiangong was not in a hurry and waited patiently. ¡­¡­ Another 500 years have passed. Han Jue''s cultivation grew very slowly, far from the middle of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. After all, this is a holy land! Over the years, all the disciples of the hidden sect have made progress, and their own disciples have stepped into the realm of God one after another, even fairy Xi Xuan and Chang Yueer. God''s realm less than 40000 years old is heaven''s pride. It''s mainly the credit of Daochang and Han Jue''s sermon! Han Jue also paid attention to Han Tuo''s accomplishments. The boy has entered the fairyland, not fast or slow. Just live. This day. "I, Shi Dudao, created my own invincible way. Anyone who can cross the border to kill the enemy can enter the invincible way, push the fairyland, compete for luck with the saints, and fight fate with the sky!" A domineering voice resounded through the whole fairyland. Han Jue couldn''t help opening his eyes when he heard it. Invincible way? Why does that sound so lame But I have to say that the slogan of Shi Dudao is very loud. Fight for luck with saints and fight for fate with heaven! Who doesn''t hear the blood surging? Han absolute is very interested in shidudao. After all, he copied several Daochang guards of shidudao. It seems that Shi Dudao wants to challenge the orthodoxy of all saints. I don''t know if he can succeed. [Dao Chang guard copied successfully, please give him a name] A line of words jumped out of Han Jue''s eyes. A figure appeared in front of Han Jue, impressively Li Muyi. Worthy of being a saint level guard, it has been copied for so long! Han Jue stared at Li Muyi, lost in thought. What''s your name? Taking the names of the Three Kingdoms again, it seems that Li Muyi is at the same level as other guards. Forget it, let''s take it according to the Three Kingdoms period. The tradition can''t change. Han Jue thought and said, "just call Zhang Jiao!" The guard of the Taoist temple knelt down and said, "thank you for your name!" Han Jue whispered, "practice in front of my Taoist temple." Zhang Jiao should go down, get up and leave. He walked out of the Taoist temple and sat directly in front of the gate, like a door god. The red fox not far away was stunned. Who is this man? He had never seen Li Muyi before. He was very surprised to see Li Muyi come out of the Taoist temple. It approached him carefully, but Zhang Jiao ignored him at all. ¡­¡­ Thirty three days away. Li Mu, who was meditating and understanding Tao, suddenly opened his eyes. He frowned and looked strange. "Why do I suddenly feel restless?" As soon as Li Mu murmured to himself, he pinched his fingers and couldn''t calculate it. Not again! Since the rise of the dark forbidden Lord and Han Jue, he often encountered things that couldn''t be counted! unreasonable! Absolutely unreasonable! Is this what the Taoist ancestor called the great road robbery? The robbery of saints? Chapter 524 Han Jue didn''t know that Li Muyi was in a restless mood. Even if he knew, he didn''t put it in his heart. Now he is not afraid to offend the saints. Even if all the heavenly saints kill him, he can''t break his Taoist field. It was only because he was too troublesome that he kept a low profile. Although Han Jue is no longer afraid of the saints of heaven, there is also the father of Xi Tian on the fairy world. Even though Father Xi Tian has a good opinion of Han Jue, he doesn''t have a good opinion of Han Jue. What if father Xi Tian suddenly jerks his head and wants to fuck him? In order to put an end to this situation, Han must maintain the perseverance of hard cultivation. He can come to this day by virtue of his attitude of hard work. You can relax occasionally, but not all the time. Thirty years later. Li xuanao came to visit Han Jue. When he saw the horn, the whole man was stupid. When he recovered, his first reaction was to escape! But he was no ordinary person, and quickly realized something was wrong. How could a saint come here? To Han Jue? As for the possibility that Han Jue was killed by Li Muyi, Li xuanao just felt that Han Jue was better than Li Muyi. Han Jue''s voice floated: "what''s the matter?" Li xuanao came back and couldn''t help asking, "sect leader, my teacher... Why is the saint here?" Zhang Jiao opened his eyes, looked at him and closed them quickly. "It''s just my magic power. He has the appearance and accomplishments of your master. He''s not your master. His name is Zhang Jiao." Han Jue''s words made Li xuanao stare. Empty appearance and cultivation? What kind of magic is this? have never even heard of it! Li xuanao suddenly felt that he still underestimated Han Jue. Even the cultivation of saints can be copied "If you have nothing to do, step down." Han Jue''s words interrupted Li xuanao''s thoughts. Li xuanao hurriedly said, "sect leader, tongarm ape has great skills now. I think I can release him and teach tongarm ape family to develop hidden line forces for yinmen." He had said this opportunity before. Han Jue thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll send him out directly." "Thank you, sect leader. He''s ready." "Yes." Han Jue directly moves the ape out of the Baiyue Xianchuan. After landing, the full arm ape was not surprised, but a little reluctant. In fact, he likes life in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan very much, but Li xuanao has orders that he must obey. "If you meet this person in the future, you will give priority to him." Han Jue''s voice floated into the ape''s ears, and then Han Tuo''s face appeared in his mind. The ape was stunned. He was very familiar with Han Jue''s voice. Not to mention him, the whole hidden door was like this. It was this voice that often preached that made their cultivation speed overwhelming. The ape couldn''t help asking, "he is..." "Don''t ask. I personally gave you this task. I won''t treat you badly after it is done, and don''t tell the second Dharma protector." Han Jue shouted, shaking the ape almost out of his wits. The ape did not dare to ask more, but nodded in fear. "Go and I''ll look at you." The ape took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and then flew away. same day. Li daokong came to Han Jue''s Taoist temple. He looked at Zhang Jiao in shock and remained silent. Finally, he didn''t disturb Han Jue and left without saying a word. No one knows how the appearance of Zhang Jiao shocked the psychology of Li daokong and Li xuanao. Han Jue noticed Li daokong''s arrival. He had nothing to do. He began to check the mail. [your good friend Hunyuan Tianmo successfully won and became a Buddha, and his luck soared] [your friend Huang Zuntian encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend Ji Xianshen''s heart has changed due to his mind demons] [your friend''s heart is attacked by mysterious power] [your son Han Tuo''s fortune soared when he got the treasure of ancient times] [your good friend, father Xi Tian, talked about Taoism with mysterious power, and his Taoism increased] [your good friend empress Nuwa was attacked by an ominous evil spirit] [your disciple Yang Tiandong is attacked by demons] x1092 ¡­¡­ Han Jue was stunned when he saw the Hunyuan demon. This guy finally moved! Although the Avatar has been, Han Jue hardly saw his movement, as if he had been sleeping. [Hunyuan Demons: in the early days of dalaojin fairyland, they came from the chaotic forbidden area. The ancient demons were expelled from heaven because they were defeated in the immeasurable robbery. Later, they were summoned by the Buddha in another immeasurable robbery. The Hunyuan demons were connected with the demon heart of the white clothes Buddha. After they separated from the white clothes Buddha, the Hunyuan demons sneaked back to the Buddha according to your instructions and kept thinking of you. The current popularity is 6 stars] Hunyuan heavenly demons became Buddha at this time. Is it related to the invasion of heavenly demons? Since the favor of Hunyuan Tianmo hasn''t changed, Han Jue won''t worry. It''s just right. In the future, you can monitor the Buddha who comes to the west through Hunyuan Tianmo. Han Jue also noticed that Ji Xian''s Taoist heart was changing. Was this guy blackening? And who is the emperor Xi talking to? Where? Thirty three days away, or return to the ruins? Empress Houtu has gone beyond the way of heaven, and can she be attacked by ominous evil? Han Jue feels that the vision of the circle of friends has expanded a lot. After reading the email, Han Jue entrusted his dream to Ji Xianshen. Han Jue still likes Ji Xianshen. They come from the same world and have fought against the immortal God together, although Ji Xianshen is very hip pulling. After so many years, after the mass robbery, Ji Xianshen still read their feelings. At the previous Tianzu banquet, Ji Xianshen took good care of yinmen. Han never wants him to go back. The dream is a grove outside Yuqing holy sect a long time ago. Ji Xianshen was stunned when he saw Han Jue. Han Jue was obscured by the divine light of the sun and moon, but Ji Xianshen recognized him directly from his body shape. "Here you are." Ji Xian said with a complicated look. He always wanted to surpass Han Jue, but no matter how hard he tried, the gap between them has been widening. Although he hadn''t seen him for many years, he didn''t dare to underestimate Han Jue because of the strength he showed before yinmen. I''m afraid this guy is a quasi saint! Han Jue asked, "how are you feeling recently? Is there anything I can do for you?" Ji Xian was stunned and asked in surprise, "why do you need your help?" "No?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Xianshen was silent. Han Jue is not in a hurry. long time. Ji Xian took a deep breath and said, "I really need your help, but I don''t know if you can help me." Han Jue said, "just say it." Ji Xian said: "to tell you the truth, in order to become stronger, I used to integrate the quasi saint and residual body in the mass robbery. Although my cultivation has soared, there are many demons in my heart. Now I can''t practice at ease. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll lose my mind and even become another person." He paused and continued: "I suspect I was targeted by the saint. The reason why I integrated the quasi saint''s residual body was the method given by the saint. At that time, the saint promised me that nothing would happen..." At this point, Ji Xian became sad and angry. "There''s always a voice in my mind. He''s shouting a name." "Hongmeng demon God!" Chapter 525 Hongmeng demon God? Han Jue said quietly, "I have a way to save you. Come to Baiyue Xianchuan." No negative effects can never be eliminated by purification! Ji Xianshen asked curiously, "what are you doing now?" "It''s enough to save your cultivation." "If you save me, I''m afraid you will offend the saints." "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to be saved?" Han said impatiently, how can this guy be a mother-in-law? Ji Xianshen curled his mouth and felt wronged. As expected, it was no longer the feeling of that year. He hurriedly said, "I think! Give me time and I''ll go to you when I handle my business!" Han Jue nodded and directly lifted the dream. Subsequently, Han Jue continued to dream, this time to Hunyuan Tianmo. There has been no contact for 30000 years. Although the popularity has not decreased, Han Jue feels unstable. In order to survive, this guy directly hypnotized himself and had a six-star popularity with Han Jue, which is extremely bullshit. Dreams are quickly established. In the chaos, Han Jue saw that the Hunyuan heavenly devil still had a physical body. He was a handsome Buddha with a cassock, his right arm exposed, clear muscles and lines, and exuded a kind of domineering spirit without anger. When Hunyuan Tianmo saw Han Jue, he was immediately vigilant. The divine light of yin and Yang protecting students, sun and moon covered Han Jue''s face, so that Hunyuan Tianmo couldn''t recognize it. "Dreams?" Hunyuan Tianmo frowned and thought that he wanted to break through the dream, but he couldn''t do it. The other party''s accomplishments are far better than him! Quasi saint! Han Jue said, "can''t you recognize me?" Once he said this, Hunyuan Tianmo was moved. He couldn''t forget Han Jue''s voice. He asked cautiously, "master?" Han Jue said, "congratulations on becoming a Buddha. I just don''t know whether your heart is with me or with Buddhism." Hunyuan Tianmo hurriedly said, "naturally, it''s towards you. I''ve been waiting for the opportunity outside the sky. Now I''m a Buddha. What can I do for you?" "I didn''t give any orders. I just came to see you." "Thank you for your concern." Hunyuan Tianmo was so nervous that he couldn''t forget his torture. In his sleeping years, he often dreamed of the past. Han Jue asked, "who is the master of Buddhism now?" Hunyuan Tianmo replied, "God is powerful, Buddha. He is already a quasi saint." Shenwei Buddha This guy is still alive! Han Jue thought that when Buddhism was dissolved, Shenwei Buddha had fallen. Unexpectedly, he didn''t. It seems that the dissolution of Buddhism is completely self directed and self acting. Qiu Xilai wants to deceive him into going to Buddhism. Fortunately, I didn''t take it seriously! If you go before preaching, I''m afraid you''ll never come back. Han Jue asked a few more questions, and Hunyuan Tianmo answered them truthfully. After a incense burning time, the dream ends. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned slightly. Although the posture of Hunyuan Tianmo was very low and his popularity did not decline, he always felt unreliable. "I want to know whether Hunyuan Tianmo is loyal to me?" [billions of years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [temporarily loyal, as long as you don''t die, he won''t worry about his life because of you] Han was speechless. This guy is also a talent. Completely loyal to their own emotional management talent! I still can''t fully believe in Hunyuan Tianmo. Maybe this guy will turn against the water sometime. Han Jue thought silently and began to practice. ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, the fairyland is more and more wonderful. There are thousands of ethnic groups, and Qiyun sects preach in heaven and earth. It can be said that a hundred flowers bloom. The Terran race is weak because it is the race that survived the last mass robbery. Limited by the rules of heaven, mortals have life and death, but other races are different. They live a long life and almost all die in fighting. Eight hundred years later. A plague God appeared in the fairyland. Wherever he went, the plague spread everywhere, leading to grief. For a time, the fairy world set off a storm. The hundred mountains and Xianchuan were not affected at all. In a bamboo forest, Han Ba and Han tuotian are drinking. Han Daotian said with a smile, "how about the wine brewed by my men?" Han Ba nodded gently. He looked very cold and was no longer a cowardly boy. The eight gourd spirits have a special status in the hidden gate, and their status is even higher than that of the second generation of disciples, because they are all surnamed Han, which is given by Han Jue himself. Their talent is also very good. All the eight brothers already exist in the divine realm. Han Ba has the highest talent and has been competing for the first gradient. Han Ba asked, "what do you want me to do? I still have to practice. I was unwilling to lose to Zhou fan in the last hundred year competition." Han Daotian said with a smile, "well, I want to ask your brother to accept disciples. You don''t have to preach like Shizu. It''s good to preach battle magic occasionally. I have a living creature under my hand. His eyes are naturally magical and can penetrate nine days. He sees more and more forces in the fairy world. All kinds of battles will break out later and early. We can''t always rely on Shizu for protection." Hearing the speech, Han Ba frowned. He didn''t refuse. He really wanted to contribute to Han Jue. These disciples have been practicing hard and haven''t thanked Han Jue. In Li xuanao''s words, this kind of thing is impossible in the saint sect. Han Jue is too compassionate. "OK, I''ll go back and discuss with my brothers." Han Ba Ying said. Han Daotian immediately smiled. meanwhile. Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes. His eyebrows frowned and looked up at the sky. I don''t know when the sky over the hundred mountains and Xianchuan rolled up strange dark clouds. There was no thunder. It was quiet. Han Jue''s eyes pierced through the clouds and saw a wanzhang figure hidden in the dark clouds. He was dressed in ferocious black armor and shaped like a man. He had eight arms and wings on his back. He vibrated slightly. His face was dark, but his eyes were very bright, hiding a killing opportunity. Quasi saint! This guy is observing the hundred mountains and Xianchuan! Han Jue tested with simulation test. [thousands of crazy Demons: in the middle of the quasi holy land, the demon family handed down their blood, chaotic heavenly demons and immeasurable emperor] There''s more than one title. Han Jue''s direct simulation test was breathtaking and direct second kill. It''s too crisp. Now he faces the quasi saint and can crush the quasi saint with one finger. Han was not in a hurry. He wanted to see what this guy wanted to do. Among the clouds, thousands of crazy demons suddenly frowned. "It''s really not easy. Fortunately, I''m not in a hurry." Thousands of crazy demons muttered to themselves. Just a moment ago, he felt an extreme sense of danger, which made him feel like facing the demon ancestor. It seems that it is almost impossible to win Baiyue Xianchuan. A thousand mad demons turned and prepared to retreat. "Do you want to escape? Are you afraid?" A voice came into the ears of thousands of crazy demons. Thousands of crazy demons didn''t stay. They retreated and replied: "I''m really afraid. I''m afraid there are saints in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Although I don''t know why saints appear in the fairy world, my intuition can''t be wrong." The voice then rang out: "as long as you do it, I will pass on my holy power to you. You only need to break the array of hundreds of mountains and rivers. At that time, the heavenly way will expel the saints inside. When he leaves the fairyland, the saints will deal with him. After it is done, you can get a piece of Hongmeng purple Qi." Chapter 526 "Hum, Hongmeng purple Qi, how many Hongmeng purple Qi do you saints have? I came just to return the cause and effect of the demon family, not to get your Hongmeng purple Qi. Let''s call it a day." Thousand mad devils shook their heads and said in a firm tone. The sage was silent and said no more. After thousands of crazy demons left, the dark clouds over the hundred mountains and Xianchuan suddenly dispersed. Han Jue didn''t do anything when he saw him go. Since the other party is interested, forget it. Han Jue is not afraid of the other side''s action. The array of the dojo has been upgraded to the free Saint level. Who are you afraid of? "After the defeat of Sanqing Shengzu, does anyone dare to invade? The other party is a quasi saint, and it can''t be a person without knowledge. Someone must be planning behind his back and come up with something that makes him willing to take risks." Han Jue thought silently. The only thing that can move quasi saints is Hongmeng purple Qi. Is it that the saint is bluffing again? Count a wave! Han Jue immediately calculated with the system: "I want to know who let thousands of crazy demons come." [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue followed a figure in his mind. It''s him! Please come! Han Jue frowned. He obviously made friends with Qiu Xilai. Why did Qiu Xilai calculate him so impatiently? With his understanding of qiuxilai, qiuxilai is not as reckless as it appears. "I want to know why Qiu Xilai asked thousands of crazy demons to trouble me." [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] Ten billion years of life! This is not the value of the saints of heaven! Han Jue is interested. Does he have a new enemy? He chose to continue! He followed into the evolutionary illusion. This is the Taoist field for seeking the West. The body is like a golden Buddha. Seeking the West does not move, just like an idol. Han Jue fell on the temple and looked forward to asking for the West. It has to be said that the image of Qiu Xilai is really sacred. It is difficult to think that he is evil at first sight, as if he represents the justice of great goodness and divine power. Beg Xi Lai to suddenly open his eyes. He asked, "who?" Han Jue looked around and didn''t see anyone else. He couldn''t help but be frightened. Is Qiu Xilai talking about him? That''s terrible! Qiu Xilai frowned and said, "this breath fluctuates... No, it''s not the breath, but the luck of heaven." He was shocked and asked, "the way of heaven? The ancestor of Taoism?" A cold voice sounded: "there are differences in the way of heaven. I hope the sage can help the way of heaven." Han Jue was stunned. What is it? Heaven? Qiu Xilai frowned and asked, "are you the way of heaven or the ancestor of Taoism?" "Everything can have a spirit. Why can''t the Tao of heaven? The ancestor of the Tao has already left. The Tao of heaven is the Tao of heaven." The indifferent voice sounded again and asked the west to move. Han Jue was also frightened. The way of heaven has wisdom. Is that good? Why is the way of heaven so public? No, the way of heaven is ruthless and will not favor anyone. Now that the Tao of heaven has its own wisdom, isn''t it easy to give birth to its own emotions and judgments? Don''t mention Han Jue. It''s creepy to beg for the West. The reason why these saints are high is that the way of heaven is like nothingness and will not control them. Now Qiu Xilai looked ugly and asked, "what do you want to do?" Tiandao replied, "divide the abnormal numbers and restore order." "Who is the odd number?" "The new sage, Han Jue." "Daozu said he was a variable..." "A variable is an odd number. Because of him, the last immeasurable disaster ended very quickly." Begged Xi to look blue. The picture is broken. Han Jue''s consciousness returned to reality, and his mind was confused. "I want to know whether the way of heaven is born with wisdom?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [yes] Han Jue''s heart is half cold. "Can heaven kill me?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [Tiandao doesn''t have the ability to attack independently temporarily. It can only communicate with creatures] i see. No wonder you came to Qiuxi. Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. "Does Qiu Xilai think I am the dark forbidden Lord?" [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [yes] Shit! Han Jue frowned. He suddenly wanted to kill Qiuxi. But on second thought, Qiu Xilai thinks so. Other saints may not believe it. Besides, even if saints believe in it, how can they do it? Han Jue can''t hurt him as long as he doesn''t leave the ashram! "It''s annoying. I don''t want to provoke people. Someone always bothers me." Han Wunai sighed. Concentrate on Cultivation and surpass the Tao of heaven as soon as possible. Catch the Tao of heaven as a pet at that time! ¡­¡­ Hell, hell. Yang Tiandong sat on the hall, yawning bored. The two rows of ghosts were motionless, and black and white impermanence sent another soul who had committed a sin. Those who can enter the temple and be tortured are those who have committed sins before they die and have deep karma. Ordinary creatures directly go to the Naihe bridge when they die. Yang Tiandong was stunned when he looked at the soul on the hall. The soul escorted by black and white impermanence is Han Jue''s son, Han Tuo. Yang Tiandong is one of the few people who have seen Han Jue''s true face. Looking at Han Tuo''s handsome face, he seems to see Han Jue in a trance. Han Jue is so beautiful that no second person in the world can be similar to him. Sunny winter frowned and asked, "what''s your name? Tell me your birth." Han Tuo''s face was ugly and said in a deep voice, "my name is Han Tuo. I was born in the human race. I''m not at the end of my life, but I was pulled away by magic and thrown into the underworld." Yang Tiandong asked, "what are your parents'' names?" Han Tuo hesitated for a moment and said, "my father''s name is Han Jue, and my mother''s name is qingluan''er, king of hell. I''m really innocent. My life is still alive. I''ve learned that in my case, the underworld should not be accepted!" After all these years, his parents died long ago. It''s all right to say it. Bai impermanence scolded, "presumptuous, dare you command the king of hell?" "Shut up!" In the sunny winter, he clapped the table and shouted angrily. He was so frightened that black and white impermanence and Han Tuo trembled all over. "Your father''s name is Han Jue... How possible!" It''s unbelievable that his face changes in sunny winter. Such a coincidence! This son looks very similar to Han Jue and collides with his name Yang Tiandong pinched his fingers and found that he could not calculate the cause and effect of Han Tuo''s father. Could it be that The sunny winter said in a deep voice: "black and white impermanence, retreat!" Hearing the speech, black and white impermanence looked at each other and hurriedly floated out of the hall. Han Tuo was nervous and frowned. I don''t know why Yang Tiandong was so impolite. Yang Tiandong asked, "can you tell me about your parents?" Han Tuo was silent. Since he was a child, he felt that his parents were unusual, especially her mother, who also taught him the rising body refining method. So far, he thinks that he can be today only by that body refining method. At present, there is no other way. Han Tuo can only say it honestly, otherwise he will reincarnate and turn everything into smoke. He has revenge! You can''t stop! So Han Tuo started talking when he was a child. The sun and winter are more and more frightened. Han Jue''s mind is so much like his master. The same Gou The same caution! Chapter 527 After Han Tuo finished, Yang Tiandong fell into meditation. This son has absolutely something to do with his master. But he can''t point it out directly. What if master has his own plan? Or is this the calculation that the sage deliberately used to pit his master? In any case, protect this child first, but you can''t explain the reason. "From today on, the king will give you Yin and Yang orders. You are equivalent to getting the post of ghost messenger. You don''t have to carry out your duties. Go back as soon as possible." Yang Tiandong waved and a black light flew to Han Tuo and fell into his hands. Han Tuo was stunned. He didn''t expect such twists and turns, which made him confused all of a sudden. Is it because his parents are not small? He was about to ask. Yangtiandong said calmly, "you don''t have revenge. Don''t go quickly. If it''s too late, your body will be destroyed, and you really can only be reborn." Hearing the speech, Han Tuo quickly stood up. He left with a word: "thank you, Yan Wang. Han Tuo wrote down this situation and will repay it in the future!" Looking at the back of Han Tuo''s departure, Yang Tiandong sighed: "really like master." He decided to go to the fairyland in person and ask his master. "You don''t have to ask. It''s good if you know. You can take care of it at ordinary times. You don''t have to be deliberate or tell him the truth." Han Jue''s voice suddenly sounded in Yang Tiandong''s ear. Yang Tiandong immediately got up and prepared to salute. "Don''t make a fuss. You are the king of hell now. Someone must be staring at you." Han Jue said sternly. Yang Tiandong was ashamed and quickly returned to normal. Yang Tiandong asked in his heart, "master, is he your son?" "Yes." "Why not stay at the hidden door?" "Experience." "His qualifications seem to..." "Don''t worry so much, that''s it!" "I''m rude..." ¡­¡­ Hundreds of mountains and rivers. Two hundred years have passed since we knew that the way of heaven has spirit. Han Jue always looked at Han Tuo''s experience and didn''t care much. After life and death, it is also a part of practice. Han Tuo''s qualification has been slowly released, which is deliberately granted by Han Jue. When Han Jue achieves this kind of cultivation, his descendants'' blood can be controlled, but he can''t control more. For example, when Han Jue chooses Han Tuo, he can''t choose other offspring to inherit his blood, or follow his fate. This is also why there are often one of the most powerful offspring, or even none. This is related to the rules of heaven, which will suppress the inheritance of blood and make generation worse than generation. If everyone had the general qualification of Taoist ancestors, the way of heaven would have been overturned long ago. Han Jue cultivates Han Tuo to see if he can cultivate Han Tuo into a Hongmeng demon God. Logically speaking, he is a demon God of Hongmeng and is not controlled by heaven. It should be possible. "I, scatter the sky and create the first world of heaven. Scatter the heaven. It is located under the fairy world. All sentient beings can move here. There is no struggle, no fighting, and no luck struggle!" A voice resounds through heaven and earth and can spread the whole fairy world. At least, it is also the work of Da Luo Xiu. Han Jue saw a pillar of light falling from the sky to the end of the horizon. That''s the virtue of heaven! Han Jue knows that the era of the heavens is coming. With the first, there is the second! Han Jue closed his eyes and didn''t think much. It has nothing to do with him! ¡­¡­ Seventy years later. Zhou fan made great achievements, and his momentum shocked hundreds of mountains and Xianchuan. His breakthrough was not an accident, but it also made Baiyue Xianchuan lively for some time. In less than 30 years, Wudao sword has successfully stepped into the realm of Dalai! At this time, there are five great Luo in the hidden gate, Li xuanao, the Supreme Master of Taoism, Zhao Xuanyuan, Zhou fan and Wudao sword. This is not the case of guard. After Han Jue preached, everyone practicing Jiyuan Avenue had to speed up their enlightenment. Now the whole hidden gate is equivalent to being in a boat. The higher Han Jue rushes, the others are driven. Li xuanao, the Supreme Master of Taoism, Zhao Xuanyuan and Zhou fan often competed with each other, and the Taoist sword still maintained a closed door attitude. The most exciting thing is Jiang Yi. He feels like he''s left behind. Although his physical qualification is strong, his understanding is not as good as that of the supreme Taoist, Zhao Xuanyuan, Zhou fan and Wudao sword. This day. Jiang Yi finds Han Jue. Han Jue said, "I know your intention. In fact, you don''t have to worry. Your cultivation speed is fast enough, even far faster than before. Maybe you can catch up with them when you relax. I''m most optimistic about you." Jiang Yi was very moved. The feeling of telling books was still there! After sending Jiang Yi away, Han Jue focuses on the people he really values most. Li daokong! After reaching the quasi holy land, Li daokong still practiced diligently. It has to be said that his understanding is the first hidden door. No wonder he can be selected as the first disciple of Renjiao. "There is hope to become holy before the next boundless robbery." Han Jue thought silently. Over the next period of time, there will be great powers to create the world. Five hundred years later. Han Jue calculated that the number of worlds has exceeded 100, and the era of the heavens has taken shape. However, most of the world is still in a state of desolation and there are no creatures. After cultivation, Han Jue checks the email. [your good friend Tiandi was attacked by an evil spirit] [your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by mysterious power and was seriously injured] [your friend empress Houtu encounters a mysterious curse] [your disciple Yang Tiandong is attacked by monsters] x18292 [your good friend Jing Tiangong was plagued with karma and gave birth to a heart demon due to too many curses] [your friend took your son Han Tuo as an apprentice with lone star] [your friend Hunyuan Tianmo is attacked by mysterious power] [your good friend Huang Zuntian got the treasure of heaven by chance, and his luck soared] ¡­¡­ It''s a mess! Another mess! The circle of familiar friends is back. Han was not frightened, but gloated. Huang Zuntian has something. Can he find the treasure of heaven? Han Jue thinks it''s not a coincidence. It must be a calculation. It depends on whether Huang Zuntian can see through it. "Alas, the cultivation speed is so slow after becoming a saint." Han Jue looked at the mail and couldn''t help sighing. Although he can feel that his Jiyuan Avenue is getting stronger, he is still far away from the middle of Hunyuan daluojin fairyland, and it is estimated that he will not break through in ten thousand years. "Han Jue, can you come to the 33rd floor for a chat?" A voice came into Han Jue''s ear. Impressively, he is the demon Saint emperor Xiao. Han Jue immediately responded: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m currently understanding the divine power. I''m not free to go for the time being. I hope the sage won''t blame me." "Well, enlightenment is important. Come back when you are free. I have an opportunity to share with you." "Thank you for waiting for me." "Yes." Fuck off! Trying to fool me? Han Jue secretly disdained that it was impossible to go out. Han Jue decided not to go out easily after knowing that the way of heaven has a spirit. Even though emperor Xiao has no hatred for him, he must be careful. meanwhile. Thirty three days. Emperor Xiao sat in meditation with a dignified face. In front of him hung a dark shadow, secretive. "He doesn''t come normally. It''s not without reason that he can testify quietly." the shadow whispered. Chapter 528 Emperor Xiao frowned and asked, "what should we do if he doesn''t come?" The shadow said: "there is something wrong between the saints recently. We must find a way to win over Han Jue. If he doesn''t come, you will send your separate body to show your potential. I''m afraid the saint will cut the demon family again." Emperor Xiao frowned more tightly and finally could only sigh. "Well, then I''ll go to him myself." ¡­¡­ The same year. Ji Xianshen, the heavenly ancestor of the heavenly family, came to visit Baiyue Xianchuan. Han Jue moved him in and asked Li xuanao to take him around. Ji Xianshen was shocked. "How can the innate Qi here be so strong? It''s impossible. It''s even stronger than the sage''s Taoism hall!" Ji Xianshen screamed in his heart. He finally understood why there were hundreds of immortal emperors in yinmen. In the Taoist temple here, pigs can become immortal emperors! Ji Xian was moved when he passed the territory of you family. incorrect! Not Xiandi! How did these guys get to the divine realm? Thousands of gods? Ji Xianshen couldn''t control his expression. Li xuanao noticed the change in his expression and was very proud. He smiled and said, "hidden door, you Luo, your qualification is good." Ji Xianshen couldn''t help asking, "how many gods are there in yinmen?" Li xuanao said with a smile, "it''s hard to say." Ji Xianshen saw his smile and wanted to hit him. "The hidden gate is so powerful. I''m afraid all the forces in the whole fairyland are inferior to the hidden gate. If there are saints in the hidden gate, can''t they directly control the fairyland?" Ji Xianshen''s heart beat faster. He had never heard of any force with thousands of fairyland. He even suspected that there were thousands of fairyland fairyland before. Next, Ji Xianshen felt several extremely powerful breath. Da Luo Jinxian! There are several big Luo Jinxian in yinmen! He was almost scared to death when he came to Han Jue''s Taoist temple. "Saint... Saint?" Ji Xian trembled and looked at Zhang Jiao as if he were a ghost. Zhang Jiaomo kept silent and continued to meditate. Li xuanao said, "door master, he''s coming." "Well, you step back, Ji Xianshen, come in." Han Jue''s voice floated out. Ji Xian subconsciously walked over. When he passed Zhang Jiao, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to see Zhang Jiao. "Why do people teach saints here?" Ji Xianshen couldn''t figure it out. Is Li Muyi behind Han Jue? stand a good chance! No wonder Li daokong and Li xuanao joined the hidden door! Ji Xianshen suddenly opened up and solved all his puzzles. After entering the Taoist temple, he was dazzled by the light of sun and moon, the guardian of yin and Yang. Han Jue was polite to him and opened absolute purification by the way. After talking for a few days, the absolute purification is over. Han Jue said, "your hidden disease has been removed. It''s time to go back." Ji Xian was stunned and asked in surprise, "OK?" He looked at the flesh carefully and found that his heart demon was gone, and his limbs did not repel him in the past. Could it be that Ji Xianshen is excited. He bit his teeth and said, "Han Jue, I hope hidden door will support me. I am willing to join hidden door. Can you promise?" Ji Xianshen lowered his head. He always wanted to compare with Han Jue. He knew that as soon as he said these words, he couldn''t raise his head in front of Han Jue in the future. At least he will never be as good as Han Jue. Han Jue asked, "what can I get from supporting you and what can hidden door get?" Ji Xian frowned and said, "luck, power, what do you want? As long as I control Tianzu, Tianzu can work for you." Han Jue was silent. He subconsciously wanted to refuse. But on second thought, he is a saint. What else are he afraid of? If Tianzu can compete for Qi and weaken the Taoist Qi of other saints, the cultivation of saints will also decline. It is difficult for the saints of heaven to become strong. They are bound by heaven. The strength between them depends mainly on the luck of Taoism. This is why the mass robbery has ended so many times and the races of heaven have changed, but the saints and Taoism have always been. Why do saints take quantity robbery as a chessboard? Isn''t it a fair fight for luck! Not everyone has the courage of Li Muyi to create his own way of heaven. Now the way of heaven has spirit, and I still want to deal with Han Jue. This is not a good thing. "I want to know if the way of heaven is for me if I control all the Qi in the fairy world?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [only when you master most of heaven''s Qi, heaven will respect you] Han Jue suddenly realized. It''s no wonder that the Taoist ancestors were able to transcend the way of heaven. In those days, when the Taoism was in its heyday, it could be said that one hand covered the sky. All saints belonged to the disciples of the Taoist ancestors. Han Jue had an idea and said, "I can accept you or help you, but the power of hidden door can''t be put on the table, okay?" Ji Xianshen was surprised. He immediately knelt down and worshipped Han Jue and said, "disciple Ji Xianshen, meet your master!" Han Jue did not deny that they had a deep friendship and could be teachers and disciples. "From now on, you will be my ninth disciple. Go back for a while. Later, I will send someone to support you. Of course, if you are in trouble, you can come to yuexianchuan at any time." Han Jue said softly, staring at Ji Xianshen. Nine disciples? Ji Xianshen was surprised. What demons are in front of him? He asked cautiously, "master, outside the door..." "His name is Zhang Jiao. He has the cultivation and appearance of Li Muyi." "Zhang Jiao..." Ji Xianshen''s silly eyes, empty saint''s cultivation? What''s that called! wait! Can copy the cultivation of saints Isn''t Han Jue Han Jue didn''t hide when he felt Ji Xian''s eyes, so as to avoid Ji Xian being bullied by other saints. "Well, I have become a saint. Only saints know about it. You can''t tell others." "Master..." ¡­¡­ Ji Xianshen fell on the ground outside Baiyue Xianchuan, and the whole person was still in a trance. He took a deep breath and perked up. He raised his mouth and murmured, "my noble man has long appeared." Now think about it, if Han Jue hadn''t died, he might have died under the heavenly soldiers and generals of Tianting. Without Han Jue, he wouldn''t have been promoted by the emperor of heaven. Without Han Jue, he would not be weighed by Fang Liangqi, let alone become the head of the heavenly family. Everything comes from Han Jue. His master. After Ji Xianshen left, Han Jue continued to practice. He didn''t immediately arrange to support Tianzu. The future will be long. The principle of hidden door will not change. If you don''t reach the sanctity, you will never go out of the mountain. At present, Li daokong can go out on behalf of yinmen, but Han Jue is afraid that he will be besieged and will have to practice for some time. in a twinkling. Two hundred. On this day, Han Jue, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes and his face showed joy. A demon God within the boundary of Hongmeng was successfully born, and his intelligence woke up. Suqi! Death demon! In the spirit of the demon God, Su Qi curled up into a ball. His form had condensed into his former appearance, naked. He slowly opened his eyes and looked around in confusion. His memory was like a spring, and his eyes gradually became clear. "Life machine Saint... Kill the magic power of Tao..." "Why am I still alive?" Chapter 529 Confused Su Qi looked left and right, and saw that there was black gas next to him, which made him instinctively disgusted and even wanted to kill. He wants to get rid of the black gas! He was shocked by this killing intention. "What happened to me?" Su Qi didn''t understand his state of mind. He always felt that he had changed. He looked at his body like a soul, but he felt blood flowing. "Don''t worry, practice well and be a teacher." A familiar voice sounded, and Su Qi wanted to cry. Sure enough, it''s master! Su Qi felt that if anyone in the world would save him, it was only his master. Su Qi hurriedly asked, "master, where am I? What''s around?" Han Jue did not hide his plan to create a chaotic demon God, including that Su Qi was already a death demon God. When he finished, Su Qi was still in shock. Chaos demon! He had heard of the chaos demon God, which existed before the beginning of the world. When he thought of the chaos demon God, he would always be compared with the Pangu giant God. How does Master exist? Could it be that he has died for countless years and master has gained the Tao and even surpassed the Tao of heaven? Su Qi was so excited that he couldn''t help imagining the future when he thought he would become a chaotic demon God. He can finally get rid of the fate of broom star! "Master, what demon am I?" "The devil of death." "Er..." Su Qi was confused. Is there any difference between the God of doom and the God of death? He still can''t get rid of his destiny! "Don''t worry, you are no longer bound by the way of heaven. Take good control of your power, and you won''t be the same as before." Han Jue comforted him by saying that when he heard the speech, the haze on Su Qi''s face was swept away. He absolutely trusted Han Jue. The two teachers and disciples talked for a long time. Han Jue opened his eyes with emotion. When Su Qi woke up, he was relieved. He had been worried about killing Su Qi. Fortunately, there is no danger. From now on, Su Qi is reborn. As a chaotic demon God, his qualification will be stronger than Li daokong and Tao supreme! Han Jue smiled and continued to practice. He planned to hide Su Qi''s story until Su Qi became a saint. The seats of heavenly saints are limited, but Han Jue''s road of preaching has nothing to do with the heavenly way, which can''t be controlled by the heavenly way. Time goes on. Sixty years later. Baiyue Xianchuan welcomes visitors again. "Han Jue, I''m emperor Xiao. I''m here to visit." Hearing this sound, Han never opened his eyes. Why is this guy here? Is there something wrong? Han Jue first tested with simulation test. [emperor Chen: the quasi holy land is perfect, the sage, the Dharma phase, the human race, the emperor, and the infinite emperor] Huh? The demon Saint even mixed a person''s identity as a clansman emperor? South Korea has no power to make complaints about it, and then begins to imitate it. seckill! After thinking about it, Han Jue directly moved Chen Dadi into the Taoist temple, and did not give him the opportunity to wander around. The Taoist temple has a systematic boundary, and Chen Dadi''s mind can''t penetrate. Emperor Chen was stunned when he landed. He subconsciously scattered his thoughts, and was isolated by mysterious prohibition. He suddenly knew that Han would never want him to see the dojo. "Why did the sage come?" Han Jue asked. Emperor Chen sat down on the spot and said, "I want you to go to the Taoist temple. You are too cautious. I can only come in person." Han never said a word, waiting for him to continue. Emperor Chen said, "to tell you the truth, I''m the sage of the demon family. A long time ago, Daozu stepped on the demon family to preach, but he didn''t kill them all and left a glimmer of vitality for the demon family. Even so, the demon family has been suppressed, and most of the sins in the world fall on the demon family. All living beings think that as long as the demon family did the sins, it''s natural." "After the Taoist ancestor left, the situation of the demon clan became more difficult. Now the Four Saints of the Taoist sect don''t know what they are calculating. Qiuxi came to take in the life machine saints who turned into crazy saints. Fu Xitian also walked closely with Qiuxi. The saints have become two camps. If you and I don''t join hands, I''m afraid we will be targeted." Han Jue was silent and didn''t answer immediately. It''s important for saints to divide their camps. After all, they have to compete for luck. Han must be able to grab gas or not. But the saints calculate him. He must disgust the saints. Before, the leader of Tianjue cult had called on all living beings to encircle and suppress the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, as well as the great powers of Sanqing holy ancestor and thousands of crazy demons. Han Jue said, "what do I need to pay and what is your plan to work with you?" Han absolutely can work alone. If he cooperates with emperor Xiao, he is worried about being implicated by Emperor Xiao. After all, it''s the demon family! Han Jue admits that he is really biased against the demon clan. Emperor Chen said: "I don''t need you to do anything for the time being. I will do it myself. If it involves the need for camp struggle, I need your help. Of course, you need my help. Just say, I will consider it." Han absolute emperor Xiao changed. At least emperor Xiao didn''t look greedy. However, there is a mysterious demon ancestor behind emperor Xiao, and Han will never dare to promise rashly. "Well, I''ll think about it again. If you want to cooperate with saints, you must choose you first. To tell the truth, other saints have calculated on me. I know that I won''t cooperate with other saints. You can rest assured." Han Jue said seriously. Emperor Chen frowned, but did not say much. The communication between the two is very short. After half a cup of tea, Han Jue sent Chen Dadi out. After emperor Chen left, Han Jue suddenly had an idea. "I want to know who is the strongest in heaven before the next mass robbery?" Han Jue asked in his heart. [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] Four billion! continue! Han Jue followed a figure in his mind. Please come! Han Jue picked his eyebrows. Why him? Is it the way of heaven that supports him? "I want to compete for luck. Why not me?" Han Jue frowned. "I want to know the relationship between Qiu Xilai and me when the next quantity robbery opens?" [you have become a saint, you can''t count yourself anymore, otherwise cause and effect will rush and the avenue will repel] Not yet? Han Jue is distressed. "Then I want to know how my hidden door will be before the next measurement robbery is opened?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue followed into the evolutionary illusion. When he opened his eyes again, he came to Baiyue Xianchuan. He frowned that the hundred mountains of Xianchuan had been razed to the ground and deserted. Even the mulberry trees were no longer there. "Is it possible that I will move the dojo away in the future?" Han Jue frowned and thought that he thought it was very possible. At this time, he saw a figure standing on the wasteland. He looked intently and found that it was Li daokong. Li daokong held a sword in his hand and looked up at the sky. The red sky is like dusk. There are six figures on the sea of clouds, which are incomparable. Antarctica Tianzun, Tianjue sect leader, Jinan saint, Qiuxi, fuxitian, Mingji saint. The Antarctic Heavenly Master snorted coldly, "the hidden door no longer exists. Your door master is isolated by the way of heaven. Li daokong, give you another chance and kneel down!" Chapter 530 Facing the six saints above, Li daokong was not afraid, looked calm and his eyes were cold. "Kneel down? Joke!" Li daokong smiled sarcastically and said, "if you give me another time, I can kill you with one sword!" "Saints? Real saints have long disappeared. These saints just wear the hat of saints and do everything for their own selfish desires!" "Our hidden door is not defeated in your hands, but invincible!" "I, Li daokong, will not die in your hands. You don''t deserve it!" Li Dao''s empty voice fell, and his flesh burst out a strong light. The picture is broken. Han Jue''s consciousness returned to reality, frowning. So miserable? The Tao of heaven is aimed at the hidden door? From Li daokong''s words, it should be so. After all, Han Jue thought about heaven and wanted to use Qiuxi to calculate himself. Han Jue asked silently, "what if I curse heaven directly?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [easily attacked by the way of heaven. If the curse is successful, everything in the way of heaven will be destroyed] Han Jue frowns and destroys everything in heaven. That''s too much unless he has to. "It seems that we must compete for air luck and control the way of heaven." Han Jue made a decision and his eyes became firm. "How far is the evolution time from now?" Han Jue asked. [three billion years later] This time, the system does not deduct the service life. Han Jue was relieved to see the length of time. still early! Now that he knows the result, Han Jue can change it! Hold on! Wait until there are other quasi saints in the hidden door. Only Li daokong went to help Tianzu, Han Jue felt it was inappropriate. No matter how strong Li daokong is, he is not a saint. If he is besieged by quasi saints, he may have more or less bad luck. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ On the 13th floor of the sky, Emperor Chen was about to continue to fly up, and a figure galloped forward. Emperor Chen glanced and frowned slightly. The as like as two peas, Zhao Yun, Sima Yi and Wei Di are just like stone alone. Shi Dudao is wearing a black robe with dragon patterns. He has a dignified appearance and sharp eyes. He came to Emperor Chen and said, "how are you thinking?" Emperor Chen said calmly, "how many followers have your invincible way?" Shi Dudao replied, "there are three thousand, each with magical powers, enough to subvert any Qiyun sect in the world." "In other words, the enemy can''t defeat the joint efforts of the two air transport sects?" When Chen Dadi asked, Shi Dudao frowned. Shi Dudao stared at emperor Chen and said, "although you are the emperor of the human race, the human race has already forgotten you. Why don''t you follow me? If I cover the sky with one hand, I will be determined that the human race will gain the identity of the race of heaven." Emperor Chen shook his head and said, "there are hundreds of realms in the fairy world, and there are thousands of realms in the Tao of heaven. You Shi Dudao is not the first person under the sage. If you want to win me over, you must first break into fame. Once you become the first person under the sage, I''m afraid it''s not just me. You''re fascinated by all the hidden powers of the world." Shi Dudao frowned more tightly. He didn''t speak, turned away and quickly disappeared into the sky. Emperor Chen shook his head and disappeared into the 13th floor. ¡­¡­ Three hundred years later. After Han juegang finished his sermon, the Baiyue Xianchuan was quiet, and millions of disciples were still in the state of enlightenment. Han Jue came to the hibiscus and observed the growth of the hibiscus, not only the hibiscus, but also many natural materials and earth treasures under the tree, which grew very well. Ah Da, Xiao ER and black prison chicken crawl on the branches and are very large. If the black prison chicken doesn''t speak, it is indeed a god Jun, with a great sense of oppression, which is no less than two golden crows. Recently, Han Jue found that the supply speed of immortal Qi and innate Qi in the Taoist field was about to fall behind. Although the immortal spirit of Daochang is stronger than that of Tiandao anywhere, the size of Daochang can not be compared with that of Tiandao at all. There are thousands of deities, several Dalai Lamas, and millions of practitioners. The Taoist temple really can''t keep up. "In addition to the array of Daochang, I have to consider the degree of aura." Han Jue sighed in his heart. If there were only a few people in the ashram, he could not face such a problem, but he raised millions of creatures, and there were gains and losses. However, for the time being, as long as the number of creatures does not increase, the disciples'' breakthrough speed is not so fast, and they should not be aware of the Reiki problem. "How can I think so? Isn''t that what I want?" Han Jue shook his head and laughed. In a few hundred years, he will reach the age of 40000. At the age of 40000, you should be able to deliver good goods without system upgrading. Is it not too much to upgrade a Taoist temple? Han Jue silently shouted in his heart. The system did not respond and was normal. The system was not intelligent enough and would not communicate with Han Jue at ordinary times. If he often communicated with Han Jue, he would be flustered, as if another person lived in his body. Later, Han Jue returned to the Taoist temple and checked his email while practicing. [your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by mysterious power and was seriously injured] [your friend Taigu Yuanfeng was attacked by mysterious power and was seriously injured] [your disciple Fang Liang got the dream of Tao zutuo, and his Taoist practice soared] [your friend yangtiandong is attacked by the demon clan] x13920 [your good friend empress Houtu was attacked by your good friend emperor Xiao] [your good friend Han Ming was attacked by your good friend reincarnation Immortal Emperor and was seriously injured] [your friend''s heart was attacked by mysterious power and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ All the way down, a lot of serious injuries! He thought the boundless disaster had opened again. Some long lost friends began to bubble, such as reincarnation Immortal Emperor and Swire Yuanfeng. And Han Ming Han zi almost forgot Han Ming''s cheap brother. Anyway, the blood relationship has long been cut off. Han Ming is very sensible. He hasn''t come back to find Han Jue, which adds trouble to him. They seem to have nothing to do with each other. It is worth mentioning that Han Ming''s favor with Han Jue is still six stars, indicating that he has not forgotten Han Jue or hated him. If Han Ming''s qualification is good, he can accept it. Unfortunately. Han Jue just thinks casually and doesn''t want Han Ming to become his weakness. Let alone Han Ming, if Han Jue really faces a dilemma, he has no choice but to choose himself forever. His whole life is to strive for immortality. Everything he gets along the way is embellishment, and he can''t forget his original heart. Soon, Han Jue''s attention shifted to others. Cause and effect rise and struggle endlessly. If there is a purple air, wouldn''t it be more chaotic? Han Jue has some inexplicable expectations. "I, Antarctica Tianzun, a hundred years later, preach outside the sky on the 33rd floor. All living beings can listen to the Tao. This hearing will determine the next batch of seats for saints of the Tao of heaven!" A sound resounded through heaven and earth, waking all the creatures of yinmen. Han Jue''s eyebrows jumped. Start talking about burying the pit again! This is to pit all sentient beings? Han Jue hesitated. Do you want to curse a wave while the Antarctic emperor preached? Forget it, if the Antarctic Heavenly Master is crazy, the listeners are in danger, and the crime will be great. [empress Nuwa asked you to dream, do you accept it or not] Han Jue suddenly jumps out a line of words. Chapter 531 Empress Nuwa? Han Jue was stunned. What a coincidence? As soon as the Antarctic emperor announced that he would elect the next batch of holy places, empress Nuwa gave Han Jue a dream. Is it that empress Nuwa has been staring at the way of heaven? Han Jue secretly warned that empress Nuwa would not use him as a gun. "If I accept Nuwa''s dream, is it possible to face danger?" [50 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] Tut Tut, it''s more valuable than heaven. continue! [yes] Han Jue frowns, it''s hard to agree. He can calculate it himself. There''s no need to risk it himself. "I want to know why empress Nuwa came to me?" [100 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] How did it double? Han Jue frowned and chose to continue. Then he entered the evolutionary illusion. This is a vast sea of stars. The stars are bright and the Milky Way hangs upside down. The picture is beautiful and mysterious. Empress Nuwa stood in the colorful glow. She had a pair of eyes on her head. They were huge, as if one eye could accept the whole universe. "The birth of wisdom in the way of heaven is actually caused by the greed of saints and the disasters and chaos of all sentient beings. Maybe this is the festival of the great road." An indifferent voice sounded through the universe. Empress Nuwa frowned and said, "I have transcended the way of heaven and don''t want to take care of the way of heaven." The other party followed, "but your root is in the way of heaven. Even if you compare with the way of heaven, if the way of heaven is gone, if you are in danger one day and want to be reborn, it''s just a delusion." Empress Nuwa frowned more tightly. Han Jue is curious about who is talking to empress Nuwa. It sounds like the force is very high. Empress Nuwa sighed and said, "what should I do?" "You need to think about it. You don''t have to do it yourself. That''s what your saints used to do." "OK." Han Jue was surprised to hear that the other party was obviously insinuating that empress Nuwa was not angry, which shows that the other party is far stronger than the current empress Nuwa. Who is it? Just then, the evolutionary illusion was broken. Han Jue then asked, "I want to know who talked to empress Nuwa in evolution?" [unable to calculate its original name, the system needs to be upgraded again] Han Jue frowns, such a cow? No, it''s really Daozu! For a long time, Han Jue couldn''t calculate the Taoist ancestor, up to the separation and FA phase of the Taoist ancestor. One thing is certain, Daozu is definitely not dead! "Just right, Nu Wa wants to use me to fight against the sage. It doesn''t matter whether she accepts it or not. Anyway, she can see it." Han Jue thought silently and began to practice. ¡­¡­ A hundred years passed quickly. On this day, Han Jue looked up and saw many figures pouring into a Taoist Palace on the 33rd floor. The Antarctic Heavenly Master is about to preach. Han Jue struggled and decided to engage in the Antarctic Tianzun wave. At least we can''t let the Antarctic God flicker so smoothly. Instead of cursing immediately, he waited. Fifty years later. Han Jue took out the book of bad luck and began to curse the Antarctic emperor. Five days later. He began to curse the Antarctic God with all his strength! meanwhile. On the 33rd floor, outside the sky, there is the Tianzun hall. The Antarctic celestial being sat on the lotus seat, suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. There are thousands of listeners in the temple. The worst is the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. They are all immersed in the state of enlightenment. "Damn it, curse me at this time, dark forbidden Lord!" The Antarctic Heavenly Master scolded angrily in his heart. He couldn''t stop thinking who was the Dark Lord. Now the saint circle is saying that Han Jue is the dark forbidden master, but he doesn''t think so. After all, on the surface, Han never clashed with them, and yinmen has been shrinking in one place. He still suspects that the dark forbidden Lord comes from other saints. Because Han is not on the 33rd floor, the real dark forbidden Lord can throw dirty water on him at will. Although the Antarctic Heavenly Master doesn''t like Han Jue, he hates asking for the West. The Antarctic God had to use mana to resist the curse. After a while. The Antarctic emperor clenched his teeth and transmitted the sound to Li Muyi and Tianjue. Soon, the two saints appeared behind the Antarctic God. Li Mu waved his sleeve and made a border, and the listener would not be able to see their existence. The two saints raised their hands and helped the Antarctic God with their own mana. The leader of Tianjue sect frowned and whispered, "the dark forbidden Lord must be removed. When will he start on the hidden door?" Li Mu didn''t answer and hesitated. The Antarctic Heavenly Master said, "if the dark forbidden master is not a hidden door, isn''t our move to push Han Jue to the dark forbidden master?" The leader of Tianjue narrowed his eyes and said: "speaking of it, before the end of the quantity robbery, Qiu Xilai was trying to win over Han Jue and protect everyone who had cause and effect with Han Jue, could it be..." Li''s eyes twinkled. In fact, he was so skeptical, but he was afraid it was true. If Qiuxi is the Lord of darkness, it''s terrible. The saint of fate machine is crazy. Qiuxi is the only saint who controls the power of killing the Tao! The dark forbidden Lord first gets rid of the life machine saint, and the winner is to come to the West! "Get through this robbery first." Li Mu said in a deep voice. They can feel that the power of the curse is strengthened again, which is much like the posture of cursing the saint of today. ¡­¡­ After deducting one trillion years of life, Han Jue stopped cursing. He looked at the sky on the 33rd floor. The listeners had not gone out of the dojo, and it seemed that the sermon was still going on. After a while, curse again. Han Jue was in a good mood when he thought of the pain of the Antarctic emperor. A few months later. Han Jue was about to curse the Antarctic emperor when a domineering cry came: "I''m Shi Dudao. I''m here today to challenge the leader of the hidden door. I only talk about the victory and defeat, not hatred!" This voice disturbed all the hidden disciples. Han Jue looked strange. Because he copied Shi Dudao, Shi Dudao came in person. He had the feeling of breaking the wall. Han Jue thought for a moment, then sent a message to Li daokong and said, "this man is the strongest among saints. Do you want to fight him?" "That''s nature!" Li daokong immediately replied. Immediately, Han Jue moved Li daokong out. Over the mountains, Shi Dudao hunted in clothes and robes. He looked like a rainbow. When he saw Li daokong appear, he couldn''t help frowning. "How is it you?" Shi Du asked discontentedly. Li daokong said calmly, "elder, I am now the Dharma protector of the hidden sect. If you want to challenge our sect leader, you must defeat me first!" Clang¡ª¡ª He drew his sword directly from his waist. His sword is not a special sword. It is a treasure of heaven. It was once the love sword of a saint taught by people. Stone alone shook his head and said, "you are not my opponent." Li daokong suddenly killed Shi Dudao with great speed. He came to Shi Dudao in a flash and cut off with a sword. Boom! Terror waves shook the world, forming long dragons visible to the naked eye, twisting wantonly. Shi Dudao easily blocked Li daokong''s sword with his index finger. Shi Dudao''s face was cold, and he said contemptuously, "since you want to fight, fight!" "Would you dare to challenge me? When I stepped into the quasi saint, you Li daokong had not been reborn!" The voice fell, and Shi Dudao''s eyes burst out black light, startling Li daokong to jump away immediately. Black light shines, the sky is directly pierced by holes, and space-time currents are intertwined among black holes all over the sky. Chapter 532 The battle between Li daokong and Shi Dudao was earth shaking. Both of them were quasi saints. Any magic power was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. All the disciples in Baiyue Xianchuan ran out of the cave to watch the war. Even across the Taoist array, they can still feel the terrible pressure. "The Dharma protector is so strong!" "Who has the upper hand?" "Too fast to see!" "What is their realm? Darrow?" "I''m afraid it''s more than that. When the sect leader preached, he didn''t say that there was a realm between DA Luo and saints!" "Shi Dudao is very strong. The great Dharma protector can''t win it quickly. The sect leader is powerful. The enemies are defeated by one blow!" "Don''t talk nonsense. The great Dharma protector is also very strong. Isn''t this Shi Dudao the great power of the invincible Tao created many years ago? If you dare to be invincible, you must be very strong." The disciples talked about it one after another, because Han Jue shot in the Taoist arena before, and the enemy couldn''t hold up for a moment. Now when they see the stalemate between Li daokong and Shi Dudao, the disciples have some gaps in their hearts. After all, they don''t know how strong shidudao is. The pro disciples under the Fusang tree see it very well, my guest. "The stone road as like as two peas of our three generation, is the same as the predecessors of the imperial court. The former is the master''s copy of the sage, and the three predecessors are the copied stone road." the black prison chicken is tut tut called Qi Dao. A Da didn''t have a good way: "need you to point out?" Chaotic heavenly dog sighed: "it''s really strong. If there is no Taoist array, we may be crushed by the aftermath of the battle." Others also lamented that although there was a simulation test, they could not force Li daokong''s real strength in the face of Li daokong, so they were shocked to see the battle of Li daokong and Shi Dudao. The other side. Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue frowned and looked dissatisfied. He was full of expectations for Li daokong. As a result, Li daokong had some difficulty in playing stone alone. Although Li daokong was the early stage of quasi saint and Shi Dudao was the perfection of quasi saint, he just looked forward to Li daokong. "If you can''t defeat the enemy in a smaller realm, how can you be my hidden door?" Han Jue is dissatisfied. After the war, he must put some pressure on Li daokong. Perhaps his protection is too strong, which leads to Li daokong''s laxity. The battle continued. For the past half an hour, they didn''t distinguish between the two, but Han Jue saw it really, and Li daokong was completely beaten. Han Jue sighed, raised his right hand, put out his index finger, and shot a sword through the air. Shi Dudao, who was about to show his magic power, was caught off guard. He was pierced by the sword Qi from the side, and his blood spilled into the sky. Interrupt casting! Shi Dudao stared with astonishment. Li daokong stopped immediately and didn''t take advantage of it. His face was livid. He knew that Han Jue had shot. The sword Qi just now made him palpitate. It''s too fast! "That''s it." Han Jue''s voice resounded through heaven and earth. Shi Dudao looked at the hundred mountains and Xianchuan in fear and said, "sage!" A sword Qi will kill and disperse the vast mana in his body. What is not a saint? Once, Shi Dudao also challenged the sage beyond his ability. This feeling of fear is hard to forget. Li daokong suddenly disappeared into the air. Shi Dudao bit his teeth, struggled for a while, and finally chose to leave. There''s no way. There''s a great gap in strength. It''s self humiliating to stay. At the moment of turning around, Shi Dudao suddenly thought of Chen Dadi''s words. He really has no right to claim invincibility. Damn it! If I could be holy Shi Dudao roared in his heart. He had reached the limit of quasi saint and couldn''t become stronger. Under the saint, he really didn''t lose. ¡­¡­ Inside the Taoist temple. Li daokong stood in front of Han Jue, his head drooping, as if he had done something wrong. Han Jue said expressionless, "I''m very disappointed." Li daokong''s head was lower and his hands in his sleeves clenched into fists. Han Jue was suddenly happy. Zhengchou has no chance to suppress Li daokong. Since joining the hidden gate, although Li daokong respected him, his attitude has not been put down. Ordinary people see them and think they are on an equal footing. On the contrary, Li xuanao quickly found his own position and let Han Jue look at him. Han Jue said indifferently, "when I first entered the quasi saint, I can sweep the quasi saint, including Shi Du Dao. Do you believe it?" Li daokong took a deep breath and said, "letter!" "How can you afford to be a saint of the hidden door?" "I... really don''t deserve..." Li daokong was not angry, but cruel and ashamed. Han Jue began to cover his face with sarcasm, and Li daokong could only hold it. For a long time. Han Jue hummed: "practice well. When you break through a small level, I will pass on your magic power. You must win if you challenge Shi Dudao again. What I value most is you. Don''t let me down!" "I see!" Li daokong replied in a deep voice. Han Jue waved and Li daokong saluted and left. When walking out of the Taoist temple, Li daokong glanced at Zhang Jiao, and his inner dissatisfaction immediately dissipated. After all, he is a proud man. How can he be without emotion when he is so humiliated by Han Jue? But as soon as he saw the horn, there was only bitterness in his heart. Han Jue really has the right to ridicule him! On the way back, Li xuanao came to meet Li daokong and asked what had just happened. Li daokong didn''t hide it, so he sighed and left, ready to practice hard. Li xuanao was stunned. "Shi Dudao, that''s the most powerful existence under saints. How can you say it like ordinary people? One dares to say it and the other dares to believe it?" Li xuanao muttered to himself, unable to understand. ¡­¡­ The news of Shi Dudao''s defeat in Baiyue Xianchuan quickly spread all over the fairy world. Over the years, Shi Dudao has challenged everywhere, and many Qiyun sects have been provoked by him. This is the first time that he has been defeated. There are many creatures near the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Occasionally, monks pass by. They happen to witness the war and are amazed. For a time, the legend of Baiyue Xianchuan rose again. The more mysterious, the easier it is to be supplemented by the brain of living creatures. Three hundred years later, Baiyue Xianchuan has become a holy land for all living beings. Thirteen days. In the palace of Tianzu, Ji Xian and Fang Liang met. "Tut Tut, your Shizu''s hidden sect has been in the limelight again recently." Ji Xian smiled. Fang Liang smiled calmly and said, "it''s OK. Shizu certainly doesn''t want this." Pretend to be your father! I''m your martial uncle now! Ji Xianshen was secretly proud. He didn''t say anything about his worship into yinmen. Even Fang Liang didn''t know it. The hidden goalkeeper is his last resort and will not be used unless he has to. Although Fang Liang came from the hidden door, he hasn''t returned to the hidden door for a long time. Maybe he doesn''t regard himself as the person of the hidden door. Ji Xianshen asked, "how is Tianting thinking?" Fang Liang said, "I have no opinion. Today''s heaven has been lonely. The saints have long ignored it. They just want to subdue the dragon family. I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on me and you. The dragon family has a powerful generation who has achieved quasi saints through mass robbery and Qi luck. Their strength is extremely powerful." Chapter 533 Fang Liang''s face was dignified when he mentioned the great power of the dragon family. Ji Xianshen said calmly, "it''s all right. I''ve become a quasi saint. I''ll deal with him, and the dragon clan will be handed over to Tianting. I have too little power in my hands, so I can''t make a statement about this action." Quasi saint? Fang Liang looked at Ji Xianshen and suddenly felt that Ji Xianshen was a little strange. He asked cautiously, "are those stumps?" Ji Xianshen told him about the methods taught by saints. He felt unreliable before, but he didn''t expect Ji Xianshen to really succeed. Ji Xian said: "well, don''t say that. Next, let''s talk about how to attack the dragon family. The dragon family is hidden under the fairy world East China Sea. There are countless prohibitions and arrays, especially the four seas dragon array, which can summon the ancient dragon soul. We need..." The two began to discuss the details of the war against the dragon clan. ¡­¡­ After spring and autumn, another 300 years passed. Han Jue is getting closer and closer to 40000 years old. Recently, the fairyland has become more and more lively, which makes Han Jue feel that the passage of time is beginning to slow down. Han Jue will check his email every ten years and surf the Internet to add fun to the boring years of cultivation. This day. The temperature of heaven and earth rose sharply, and the flowers and plants on the mountains withered at a speed visible to the naked eye and turned into fly ash. Han Jue felt something and looked up. A huge sun star appeared in the cosmic starry sky on the tenth floor. The sun and moon exist in the ten layers of heaven, not outside the thirty-three layers of heaven. Outside the thirty-three layers of heaven, they are chaos and the apex of the Tao of heaven. The sun star is not uncommon, but the energy of this sun star is boiling and growing rapidly, which is about to burn the posture of the fairyland. Han Jue saw a huge three legged golden black curled up in the sun star. Its body was placed in the fairy world. It was definitely one of the best terrible beasts. Da Luo Jinxian! Han Jue picks his eyebrows, and the Jinwu Protoss will be born again? That''s interesting! It seems that even if Heaven restarts, some characters will still appear. Fate? The sudden high temperature didn''t last long. Han Jue saw that Tianzu shot and imprisoned the sun star. For all sentient beings in the fairy world, he thought it was a natural disaster. A few days later, Jiang Yi found Han Jue. "Sect leader, the Jinwu Protoss is calling me." "Have you reached the quasi holy land?" "No, but the Jinwu Protoss is in danger..." "Have you reached the quasi holy land?" "Master, can''t you..." "Have you reached the quasi holy land?" Jiang Yi almost collapsed. No matter how qualified he is, it will take him many years to reach the quasi holy state! In addition to Han Jue and Li daokong, who else can achieve quasi saint? Han Jue said expressionless, "go back to practice. Even if you want to escape, you don''t want to go out. Believe me, there will be no accident in Jinwu Protoss. Even if there is an accident, you can create a new Jinwu Protoss. What are you afraid of?" Jiang Yi was speechless. In the end, he still couldn''t convince Han Jue, so he had to leave dejected. Since Han Jue has established rules, he will not break them easily in case of the tragedy of the last mass robbery. He found that these disciples must be suppressed by power, otherwise someone can''t control their hearts. Time goes on. Decades later. [it is detected that you have reached 40000 years old, you have the following choices] [I. go out of the pass immediately, compete for the good fortune of heaven and dominate the fairyland. You can get an opportunity to upgrade the Taoist field and a heaven spiritual stone] [2. Keep a low profile, do not participate in world affairs, and keep your original mind. You can get a chance to upgrade the Taoist school, a magic inheritance, and a piece of Avenue] Dojo upgrade! Han Jue was in a happy mood, and the system did not disappoint him. He chose the second option before. The celestial spirit stone has little effect for the time being, and he can''t curse the sage directly, so there''s no need to stare at it. [you choose to practice in a low profile, and get a chance to upgrade the Taoist arena, a magical inheritance, and a piece of Avenue] ¡¾ ashram starts to upgrade ¡¿ [congratulations on obtaining the divine power - please the divine way] [please divine way: please the final form of divine skill. The Lord of divine way can retrograde call all followers who master divine skill, which can not be refused] Han Jue looked at the lines in front of him and felt more and more happy. Please the Shinto is OK, group summoning skill, and it is still mandatory. It plays a great role. It can be used against the enemy or to move. He has accumulated seven pieces of Avenue fragments, only two pieces short. He can continue to understand the avenue. With his cultivation becoming stronger and stronger, there are fewer and fewer opportunities to trigger system selection, but now once triggered, there will be high-quality products. Han Jue began to inherit Shinto. It takes time to upgrade the dojo. It took the past 50 years to upgrade successfully. [the Taoist arena is upgraded, the array is upgraded to the saint level of the avenue, and the internal space range of the Taoist arena is expanded] [Taoist immortal Qi increased by ten times, and innate Qi increased by ten times] [the track field can block the avenue to the superior for snooping] Avenue saint! Han Jue suddenly felt secure. But to the superior, what level is that? "I want to know what the realm of emperor Xi is?" Han Jue asked silently in his heart. He always felt that the emperor Xi Tian was more than a saint. Empress Nuwa has reached the saints of the avenue, and father Xi Tian should be stronger. [160 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [Avenue Saint] Han couldn''t help but breathe a sigh. It seems that he overestimated the ancestor of Xi Tian. In other words, now the emperor Xi Tian can''t attack the Taoist temple? Han Jue le. Now, no one in the fairyland can kill him unless he runs out to die! Cool! This is practice. Han Jue was in a happy mood, so he began to simulate the trial and challenge Xi Tianlao Zu. Lao Zu is still Lao Zu. It''s easy to kill Han Jue. Han Jue put away his complacency and did not dare to despise father Xi Tian. At the same time, all the disciples of yinmen could feel that the aura of the Taoist field began to soar, and cheers filled every corner of the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. "The sect leader has used his magic power again!" "Can this aura rise again?" "This shows that the sect leader has become stronger again. It''s great to stay in the hidden gate. You just need to practice at ease." "The sect leader is the real saint. I''ve heard from the creatures outside Baiyue Xianchuan that there is no such a leisurely holy place for cultivation as yinmen if they have to perform tasks occasionally under the command of other saints." "Practice well and repay the sect leader later." "The sect leader said that we must be sanctified before we can go out. I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to repay." ¡­¡­ Baiyue Xianchuan corner. Han Daotian, tong arm ape and Qu Jun gathered together. The Eagle Head immortal said with emotion: "the magic power of the sect leader is unimaginable. It would be great if we could become our own disciples." Han Daotian picked up his glass and said with a smile, "if you want to be a disciple, you have to take credit for your talent." The snake head immortal was surprised and asked, "how to make contributions? You can''t go out." Han Daotian smiled mysteriously, "you just need to be ready. I need you later. I''ll go to Shizu in a few years." Chapter 534 Seven years later, Han tuotian came to visit Han Jue. Han Jue didn''t want to see him, but Han tuotian said there was a big deal. After entering the Taoist temple, Han Daotian knelt down and saluted. Han never said a word. Han Daotian looked up and said, "Shizu, when I took care of the Tiancai and Dibao under the Fusang tree recently, the Fusang tree told me that it can connect hundreds of space-time interfaces, and even heaven and earth beyond the jurisdiction of the heaven. I think the hidden door can be developed in advance." "There are many creatures in the hidden gate whose qualifications have reached the limit. They can''t go any further in practice. It''s meaningless to keep them in the hidden gate." Han Jue frowned. Under the light of the sun and moon, Han Daotian couldn''t see his expression. Han Jue subconsciously wants to refute, but the words stop at his mouth. I have to say that Han tuotian''s words are indeed reasonable. Even if Han Jue preaches and has a Taoist field bonus, not all creatures can practice endlessly. Creatures with mediocre qualifications can practice to the realm of Immortal Emperor at most. Once upon a time, the imperial territory was out of reach for Han Jue. Since it''s useless to keep it, it can be used as Han Aotian said. It''s not necessary to be within the scope of heaven. It''s good to be able to understand the outside world at least. If these disciples encounter a strong enemy that even Han Jue can''t fight, just don''t save them. Han Jue asked, "can''t you increase your accomplishments?" Han Daotian quickly replied, "I can. I don''t want to go out in person. I just make a suggestion. Many disciples want to contribute to the hidden door, but they don''t have a chance, such as the tong arm ape who just came back not long ago." The tong arm ape went out to practice for many years. After passing on its magic power to the tong arm ape family, it returned to yinmen. As for Han Jue''s secret task, he didn''t meet Han Tuo and had to give it up. The main reason why he came back was that he was defeated in a war and lost to Buddhism, so he wanted to come back and become stronger. Han Jue said, "then go down and make statistics first, and then make arrangements after the next sermon." Hearing the speech, Han Daotian was surprised and nodded quickly. Han tuotian didn''t bother much and left quickly. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. It is not necessary for Han Jue to go outside the way of heaven to develop forces, but it can also be. ¡­¡­ Fifty years later. Han Jue checked his email after practice. Now he has the feeling of looking at the blind box. I don''t know what happened to my unlucky friend. Happiness is based on the pain of others. [your disciple Ji Xian was attacked by a mysterious power and was seriously injured] [your disciple sun Fangliang is attacked by Zhenlong clan] x123021 [your friend begged the west to integrate the power of the way of heaven, and suffered backfire and damaged the sacred heart] [your good friend was attacked by a truncated monk by lone star] x763 [your good friend emperor of heaven established Guixu Tianting, and his luck soared] [your friend empress Houtu encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend Huang Zuntian got the sage''s advice, and his Taoism soared] [your friend Han Ming was attacked by your son Han Tuo] ¡­¡­ Isn''t Ji Xian a quasi saint? Is that serious? Some pull crotch! Han Jue frowned and was angry as soon as he read the email. However, seeing the failure of seeking the west to integrate the power of heaven, he was happy again. I''m afraid my teammates have always been pigs and the enemy has always been brave. Looking down, there is a lot of information. The emperor of heaven built Tianting and started his old business again. Han absolute emperor was very worried. He could only pray that another Han would be able to cut through difficulties for the emperor. When Han Jue saw Han Tuo attacking Han Ming, his expression became strange. Han Tuo has really been ignored recently. These two people walk together and nothing will happen, right? Han Jue pinched his fingers. Han Tuo is still staying with Han Ming. They seem to have a good relationship and are taking risks in a place full of prohibitions. Their accomplishments were too weak. A nine turn Immortal Emperor was staring at them in the dark near them, with bad intentions. "Eh, this boy has mastered the magic phase of chaos demon God?" Han Jue was suddenly surprised. I didn''t expect that too easy free Dharma phase will be passed down with his blood. Although there is only one demon God Dharma phase in the depths of Han Tuo''s soul, it''s enough. This boy also has the capital to cross the border to kill the enemy. Um. Golden finger! Han absolute and Han Tuo are satisfied with their current development. Under the circumstances of blood pressure and no backers, their practice has been very good so far. "When the boy is gone, take back hidden door cultivation." Han Jue thought silently. As for Han Ming, compared with Han Tuo, it''s too mediocre. It''s the top of heaven in this life, that is, it''s barely in the realm of God. [Li Mu always dreams for you, do you accept it or not] A prompt suddenly jumps out and interrupts Han Jue''s thoughts. Han Jue ignored it directly. [Li Mu always dreams for you, do you accept it or not] [Li Mu always dreams for you, do you accept it or not] ¡­¡­ Li Mu began to brush the screen crazily. Han Jue was slightly surprised. Li Mu didn''t seem to be such an impatient person. Is something wrong? "I accept Li Muyi''s dream. Do I worry about my life?" [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [no] Han Jue immediately relaxed and accepted Li Muyi''s dream. He wanted to see what the old thing was going to say. The dream begins. Han Jue opened his eyes and found that he came to a small pavilion. The mountains outside were undulating and beautiful. It was refreshing. Li Muyi sat opposite Han Jue, with a chessboard on the stone table between them. Li Mu asked expressionless, "will you come down?" Han Jue glanced at black and white and said, "do you want to challenge my Gobang?" "What is Gobang?" "It depends on who connects the five sons in a straight line first." "There''s no way to play childish tricks. I''ll get straight to the point." Li Mu shook his head, waved his right hand, and the chessboard disappeared. Han Jue scolded secretly. How dare you look down on me! It''s also good. Although Han Jue can play go, his chess skills are average. It''s estimated that he can''t play li Muyi. There''s no need to ask for hardship. Li Mu said, "you are not a saint of heaven, but a strong proof of heaven. You seem to be very taboo of heaven. If you want to go to another level, you need to create your own heaven. I have created a small heaven. It is not inferior to today''s fairyland, but you are not rich in luck. I want to invite you to create a new heaven." Han Jue asked, "what do you mean? Let me build your way of heaven with you?" Li Mu shook his head and said, "I want you to create your own way of heaven. It''s near my way of heaven. We can resist the road quantity robbery together in the future. In recent tens of thousands of years, there are ominous evils that drive the dark restricted area. I''m afraid it''s the omen of the road quantity robbery." Han Jue frowned. What''s Li Muyi doing? I was planning on him before, and now I want to win him over? He is so anxious. Is something wrong with him? "I''ll think about it," Han Jue said. Li Mu sighed and said, "there''s another thing. I want to trouble you. Recently, my heavenly way has been watched. The other person is a free saint and takes the road to prove the way. I''m not his opponent. Once other heavenly saints leave the heavenly way, there is no difference between Cultivation and quasi saint. I can only rely on you." Chapter 535 Han Jue was silent. After hearing Li Muyi''s words, his first reaction was what happened to the old boy? Why do you think Han will never help him? Li Muyi seemed to see through Han Jue''s idea and said, "if you help me, from now on, if the sage dares to calculate you, I will firmly support you. I will also introduce you to the people''s ancestors and have the opportunity to listen to the avenue in the future." Empress Nuwa can be detached from heaven. Han Jue long suspected that the former saints had entered a higher realm. As the first spiritual sect, the foundation of Renjiao is naturally unfathomable. But this alone is not enough to impress Han Jue. After all, you have to take risks! Han Jue said, "I''ll think about it." As soon as Li Mu frowned, considering his understanding of this guy, he refused. He asked, "just say what you want." Han Jue said, "it''s not what I want. I''ve only been preaching for a long time. To deal with the enemy you can''t deal with, I have to guard against your younger martial brothers sneaking into my ashram at any time and forcing others to face difficulties." Li Mu was embarrassed by these words. The atmosphere became silent. Li Mu had a thousand words in his heart and couldn''t speak. Han Jue said, "let me think again. It''s a matter of great importance. You can''t promise directly?" "All right." Li Mu said helplessly. The dream is over. When Han Jue''s consciousness returned to reality, he began to evolve: "I want to know who the enemy Li Muyi said is?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue''s mind. He was wearing a black Taoist robe, big sleeves fluttering, long hair like a waterfall, and a vertical eye between his eyebrows. [dark Sage: cultivation unknown, chaotic demon God] Chaos demon! Good boy! I can''t afford it! Cultivation is unknown, which means that it is at least higher than Han Jue''s realm. Maybe Han will definitely defeat the other party, but the other party may also kill him. If you can''t kill second, you can''t be the enemy. Han Jue put the matter aside and left it alone. "The disciples are arranged to go out later. They must not go to the world of Li Muyi." Han Jue silently thought that as for Li Mu''s dream one day later, he directly ignored it. He is not afraid to offend Li Muyi. When the dark sage succeeds, Li Muyi''s Taoism will plummet, even suffer heavy losses, and may become the weakest saint. These saints who rely on the Qi of heaven have an unstable foundation. Not afraid! ¡­¡­ Years go by. A piece of news suddenly spread all over the fairyland, earth shaking. Tianting defeated the dragon clan. From then on, the dragon clan became a vassal of Tianting. This dragon clan includes the real dragon clan and other dragon races. After the restart of Tiandao, the dragon family was born in the sky. With their strong physical qualifications, they dominate the ocean and have a high prestige. The bow of the dragon family makes all sentient beings pay attention to the heaven, and the immortal God is orthodox! When all sentient beings are shocked by the great skill of heaven, the isolated hundred mountains and Xianchuan are calm forever. In a flash, another 500 years passed. When Han juegang''s sermon is over, he will ask the divine power to teach millions of creatures in the hidden door, claiming that this divine power is a secret method and cannot be used. If it is used indiscriminately at ordinary times, it will be backfired. All the disciples believed Han Jue''s words. Only a few of the pro disciples have used the divination technique, so most of the disciples are still in awe of the divination technique. Han Jue came to the Fusarium tree and asked the Fusarium tree to open hundreds of space-time vortices. He swept away with his mind. These time and space vary in strength, and the strongest is still the world of Li Muyi. Among them, there are six heaven and earth, which do not belong to heaven. After Han Jue observed, he made a decision. Back in the Taoist temple, he continued to practice. Ten Years From Now. Han tuotian took a thousand registered disciples to the Fusang tree. These registered disciples have reached the imperial realm and their accomplishments can''t be increased any more. The hibiscus tree opened a space-time vortex and said, "come in from here." This space-time vortex was selected by Han Jue before. It is neither too strong nor too weak. A thousand immortal emperors can at least dominate. Han Daotian turned to look at thousands of registered disciples and said, "when you arrive, find a place to take root. First understand the situation of the world, and then make plans." The disciples nodded one after another. Then, under the guidance of Han Daotian, they jumped into the space-time vortex on the tree one after another. This group of disciples can be regarded as the top group of registered disciples. Their departure is also a major event, which has attracted other disciples'' discussion. Han Jue didn''t hide the fact that they went beyond the way of heaven. He just stimulated the hidden door to make them more cohesive. A few months later. Han Jue gets Li Muyi''s dream hint again, and this time he ignores it directly. At the beginning of Li Mu''s crazy screen brushing, Han was never in a breakthrough state, and the system did not help him shield. After a month, Li Muyi gave up and stopped dreaming. [Li Muyi''s hatred against you has increased, and the current hatred level is 4 stars] Han Jue doesn''t care at all. Anyway, Li Muyi couldn''t protect himself and didn''t have time to revenge him. Another few months. Li daokong came to visit Han Jue. "Sect leader, I want to go out to practice, emulate Shi Dudao and challenge the powers of the heavens!" Li daokong said firmly in his eyes. Han Jue asked, "aren''t you afraid of saints?" "As long as I don''t leave heaven, the sage can''t fight me personally. What I want to do is the strongest quasi saint. I just need the sage to give me pressure and force me to grow." "Have you made up your mind?" Han Jue asked seriously. Li daokong was already a quasi saint and met the standard of going out. Li daokong nodded. Han Jue said, "I''ll give you a magic power to help you be invincible and quasi holy!" He raised his hand and passed on the memory directly into Li daokong''s mind. Avenue magic, Wansheng sword! Everything in heaven and earth can turn into a sword! This is Han Jue''s most powerful Kendo magic power. A few days later. Li daokong opened his eyes and exclaimed, "this magic power..." Han Jue said calmly, "what I created, you are the second person to master." Li daokong turned pale and immediately knelt down and kowtowed. "The sect leader is very kind and generous. Tao Kong will never forget. In this life, even if the form and spirit are destroyed, we will fight for the hidden gate!" [Li daokong''s favor with you has increased, and the current favor is 6 stars] Wansheng sword is so powerful that he has never practiced such magic powers or even seen them. Han Jue''s ability to teach him this magic power is tantamount to taking him as his direct disciple. At this moment, Li daokong''s heart for Han Jue completely changed and became like his own disciples. Han Jue said, "daokong, don''t let me down. I look forward to you most. If yinmen gives birth to a second saint, I think it''s you and I hope it''s you." "My subordinates will never live up to the expectations of the sect leader!" "Go and come back in an invincible name." "Yes!" The voice fell, and Li daokong was moved out of the Baiyue Xianchuan by Han Jue. He was suspended in the sky, the sun shone, the white robe fluttered with the wind, and his handsome face showed pride again. "With this magic power, I will be invincible in the fairy world!" "Stone alone, are you ready?" Chapter 536 Li daokong''s departure did not stir up unrest in yinmen. In addition to Han Jue, his disciples thought he was practicing in isolation. Until many years later, Li xuanao went to visit Li daokong and saw the letter left by Li daokong. He stood in Li daokong''s Taoist temple, silent for a long time, and all kinds of emotions turned into a sigh. His senior brother, he knows best. Being competitive, I went out this time to seek the name of invincibility. In fact, it was to defeat Shi Dudao and find face. Li xuanao didn''t worry too much. He trusted his senior brother. Maybe Li daokong is not Shi Dudao''s opponent now. As long as he is given time, he will surpass Shi Dudao sooner or later. Li xuanao stopped thinking and turned away. If he wants to share his worries for senior brother, he must seize the time to practice. ¡­¡­ A hundred years passed quickly. Han Jue opened his eyes and called up the email to check. He endured it for a hundred years just to see what tricks Li daokong could make. [your disciple Li daokong is attacked by mysterious powers] [your disciple Li daokong was attacked by mysterious power and was seriously injured] [your good friend Chen Dadi was attacked by your disciple Li daokong] [your friend was attacked by your disciple Li daokong] [your good friend Jiang Dugu was attacked by your disciple Li daokong and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ Han Jue frowned. Shi Dudao didn''t have any feelings for him, which made it difficult for him to check the situation of Li daokong and Shi Dudao. I can only dream! Han Jue immediately cast his dark nightmare and saw Shi Dudao in the image of the dark forbidden Lord. The dream is a group of volcanoes. Magma spreads all over the earth like a spider web. The sky is dense with black clouds, which makes the world extremely depressed. Shi Dudao opened his eyes and saw Han Jue like a dark shadow. He frowned and asked, "who are you?" He was shocked. The other party directly pulled him into the dream, and he couldn''t resist it, which shows that there is a great gap in cultivation between the two sides. Han Jue said in a hoarse voice, "I am the Lord of darkness. Your qualifications are good. I choose you." Stone alone frowned and said, "what do you choose me to do?" Dark forbidden Lord! The most terrible black hand of the last boundless robbery! Although Shi Dudao was not robbed, he often heard other saints'' disciples talking about the dark forbidden Lord in the saint''s ashram. After the resumption of the heavenly way, the dark forbidden Lord even stared at the saint. It is said that the dark forbidden Lord was transformed by a saint. No matter who the dark forbidden Lord is, Shi Dudao knows that he is not an opponent. "Being my believer, I''ll take you to the road." Han Jue said solemnly. "Avenue? What Avenue? Beyond heaven?" "Yes." "What do I need to do for you?" "Don''t do anything. Wait for the dark day, and you''ll know what to do." "Ha ha." Stone alone smiled. Han jueyan scolds me. Dare you hehe me? Stone alone said, "can you make me become a saint?" Han Jue said, "I have natural energy to prove Tao. I also have Hongmeng purple Qi. I even have stronger Qi to prove Tao." Stone alone road moving capacity. Preaching has become his devil, and the saints refused to support him because he did not submit to a saint. Shi Dudao understands that even if he worships a saint, the saint may not let him preach. Looking back at ancient and modern times, every saint is the son of the previous saint or a big disciple. Up to now, he worships under the command of the saint as a quasi saint, and his heart is difficult to prove. "Good!" The stone alone way clenched his teeth and said with firm eyes. [Shi Dudao likes you, and the current liking degree is 1 star] One star is enough! Han Jue doesn''t really want to accept him. Han Jue raised his right hand, and a beam of light fell into Shi Dudao''s forehead. The speed was so fast that Shi Dudao had no time to respond. When Shi Dudao woke up, his dream was over, and there was a magical power in his mind. Big free prison heaven palm! Space magic, you can take the sky with one palm! With the growth of cultivation, the strongest way to receive heaven! Shut up! Shi Dudao was shocked. This magic power The other side. [Shi Dudao''s favor with you has increased, and the current favor is 5 stars] Han was never surprised. His magic power is strong enough. After all, it is a fine product of the system. He checked the mail again. Sure enough, the mysterious power changed. [your disciple Li daokong was attacked by your friend Shi Dudao and was seriously injured] [your friend Shi Dudao is attacked by your disciple Li daokong] Sure enough. Li daokong is not Shi Dudao''s opponent for the time being. Li daokong is a peerless pride that is hard to come out of through the ages, but he is also gifted in Shi Dudao. He is the inheritor of the great road, and his cultivation has reached the limit under the sage. Li daokong was really hard to defeat Shi Dudao when he first took the Wansheng sword. Han Jue suddenly began to look forward to it. In the end, is the great road magic power Wansheng sword stronger, or is the great freedom prison heaven palm stronger? ¡­¡­ Thirty three days, in chaos. Li Muyi, Antarctica Tianzun, Tianjue leader, Fu Xitian, Emperor Xiao and Qiuxi stand side by side. Their faces were very ugly. Looking along their eyes, there was a huge dark black hole in the dark, vaguely shining purple lightning, and a low and weak gasp came from it. The leader of Tianjue cult asked in a deep voice, "what is it? My holy thoughts can''t penetrate into it, but I can feel its breath getting stronger quickly." The saints looked at Li Muyi, whose path was the highest. "The devil of heaven, the devil of chaos, has gathered a lot of karma, which is not inferior to the sage." Li Mu said with an ugly face. The saints couldn''t help looking at emperor Xiao. Emperor Xiao snorted coldly, "the demons are not demons. My demons are still hidden in the darkness of the thirty-two floors and suffer from the torture of the heaven. Such treatment is also thanks to the care of all saints." In the face of his cynicism, the saints were not ashamed, but looked at Li Muyi again. Li Mu sighed and said, "recently, I want to leave the way of heaven. My world is in trouble. Let us deal with this matter. If we can''t subdue this thing, the fairy world is in danger. Its goal is the fairy world. I can feel its thirst for blood. It''s very hungry and angry." The faces of the saints changed greatly. Without Li Muyi, they would have no backbone. Qiu Xilai said, "we can''t see through it. How can we subdue it? Why don''t we go to find our ancestors?" Fu Xitian shook his head and said, "my ancestors left thousands of years ago and haven''t returned yet." Li Mu suddenly lost his face. The saints were not surprised by this. They had already understood Li Muyi''s dilemma. The most important thing now is to solve this terrible and unknown demon. "Holy breath... Wait for me..." At this time, a frightening sound came from the black hole, which made the saint''s scalp numb. "The way of heaven... You should hide well. Don''t let me find it. I''ll eat you." The saints looked at each other and made up their minds to sacrifice their strongest magic weapons and prepare to join hands to suppress them. The demons in the black hole laughed wildly: "a group of puppets, the ignorance in the illusion of heaven, you beat your hand at me, exceeding your strength!" Chapter 537 As the years passed, another two hundred years passed. Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue suddenly felt uneasy. He opened his eyes and looked up. His eyes shuttled through the thirty third floor of the sky and saw a big war. Antarctica Tianzun, Tianjue sect leader, qiuxilai, fuxitian and Xiao emperor all shot at a black hole, with constant magical powers and powerful magic weapons. "Huh?" Han Jue frowned and his eyes fell on the black hole. What disturbed him was not the battle of saints, but the mysterious existence in the black hole. This feeling Han Jue thought of how he felt when he first faced ominous evil. Is it related to the dark restricted area? Han Jue called the strange gods and passed the scene on the 33rd floor to the strange gods. He was so frightened that the strange gods trembled all over. It began to wave and looked very flustered. Through telepathy, Han Jue knows its meaning. DANGER! It''s dangerous! Extremely dangerous! Strong if the first reaction of strange gods is to escape! Han Jue frowned and suppressed the out of control strange gods in the 36 product reincarnation and annihilation Black Lotus. "I wonder if I can overcome what the saints are facing?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [possible] be on the cards? Han Jue almost blew his hair. That means he may be defeated! Let alone be defeated, what Han Jue seeks is to kill the enemy. no way! Han Jue continued to evolve: "I want to know his identity!" Life is not deducted this time. [Tao Tianmo: cultivation is unknown, karmic, and evil exists] Han Jue immediately took out the doom book and began to curse the devil. Five days later, his life began to decline. He cursed and watched the battle on the 33rd floor of the sky. It seemed that the Taoist demons were not affected by the curse. In the face of the attacks of the saints, their momentum was not reduced. Han Jue quickly stopped and cursed that the enemy''s life consumption was too exaggerated. It''s better to evolve directly. It is enough to curse Jinan saints crazy to evolve hundreds of questions about saints. "I wonder if my curse can work on the devil?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [no, he has the power of curse] Han Jue frowned. This thing has no solution. Han Jue stood up, and the treasure of his whole body started, shining brightly on his body. He then vacated and came to the heads of the saints on the 33rd floor. His appearance surprised the saints. "Han Jue, get rid of this demon quickly!" Qiu Xilai shouted. Han Jue immediately used the simulation test to copy the data of Tao Tianmo, and then disappeared in place. The saints were stunned, and then continued to attack. In an instant, Han Jue received several messages of hatred promotion. He didn''t care and began the simulation test. Half an hour later, Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. What a devil! That''s strong! Han Jueshi showed all the magic images before killing them. Before that, he was almost killed by Taoist demons many times. Strong enemy! This is definitely the most powerful enemy Han Jue has ever encountered. Han Jue continues the simulation test to find a way to kill the devil. This is a try. Two years later. Han Jue still didn''t find a way to kill the devil. Fortunately, he has become a saint, otherwise his black hair will definitely turn white. [begging the west to ask you for a dream, do you accept it or not] [begging the west to ask you for a dream, do you accept it or not] ¡­¡­ The force began to brush the screen again. Han Jue thought of Tao Tianmo and agreed to Tuomeng. In a dream. Qiu Xilai was still mighty and domineering. He looked down at Han Jue and said in a deep voice, "the devil is coming. Why do you just look at it and leave?" Han Jue was angry. He fought for two years to deal with Taoist demons. He had no credit or hard work. He pushed back: "can''t the saints deal with the devil?" "Yes, we all suffer from the reverse bite. Sooner or later, the devil will break into the 33rd heaven. At that time, we will all die. Even the Tao of heaven and all sentient beings will be swallowed up. Don''t try to avoid your hundred mountains and Xianchuan." Qiu Xilai''s tone was full of resentment. Han Jue was silent. Beg the west to sigh: "the crisis of the heavenly way is coming. I hope you can fight with us next time the heavenly devil strikes, otherwise the heavenly way is in danger." Han Jue said, "I''ll think about it." "Don''t think about it, you must come!" "Why? I owe heaven?" Han Jue looked at Qiu Xi and was angry. This guy is secretly plotting against him with heaven. Don''t think he doesn''t know. However, Qiu Xilai helped him in the last quantity robbery, so he didn''t shoot Qiu Xilai directly. In the face of such a tough Han Jue, Qiu Xilai was annoyed and said, "if the way of heaven is destroyed, where can you go?" "That''s it!" With a wave of his right hand, Han Jue forcibly broke the dream of seeking the West. In the dojo. Begged Xi to open his eyes and his face was dignified. "This boy is already so strong?" Qiu Xilai turned up the storm in his heart. Although Han Jue became a saint, he always felt that Han Jue was not as good as himself. After all, the two had never fought. But just now ¡­¡­ The appearance of Taoist demons brought a sense of urgency to Han Jue. He began to practice in seclusion and understand Jiyuan Avenue every day. Sentient beings in the fairyland did not realize that the great disaster was coming. Some practiced, some searched for treasure, some preached, and some fought. All sentient beings are in various forms, reincarnation and change, and form their own rules. In a cave. Li daokong is meditating and healing. There is a sword suspended behind him. He has a sovereign power of the son of heaven. He slowly opened his eyes and murmured, "although Wansheng sword is strong, my magic power is not as good as Shi Dudao. I still have to enhance my cultivation. But my cultivation is too slow. It seems that I can only seek the help of the most precious treasure." Li daokong urgently wants to defeat Shi Dudao. If he can''t defeat Shi Dudao, it will become his demon. At this time, a voice came from the foot of the mountain outside the cave: "Dare you ask, master, but Li daokong, the hidden door?" Li daokong ignored it and closed his eyes again. The voice followed: "your hidden disciple is in danger. If you don''t save him, he will die." Hearing the speech, Li daokong opened his eyes and took the man into the cave. He is well dressed, handsome and immortal. He knelt down on one knee, hugged his fist and said, "I''m Han Ming. This son was caught by the sect." He raised his hand and waved, and a light and shadow appeared next to him. It was Han Tuo. When Li daokong saw Han Tuo''s face, he was in a trance. It''s so similar! It''s carved in the same mold as Han Jue. Li daokong pinched his fingers and found that the cause and effect of Han Tuo was extremely vague. Could it be that ¡­¡­ A hundred years later. Han Jue opened his eyes and was still far away from the middle stage of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, which made him very upset. He didn''t make a breakthrough for a long time, which made him very uncomfortable. Taoist demons may attack at any time. Han Jue hopes to have the strength to kill Taoist demons before that. He had to check his email to calm down. [your friend begged to come to the West and was attacked by mysterious demons, and the sacred heart was damaged] [your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by your good friend Li daokong and was seriously injured] [your disciple Yang Tiandong is attacked by demons] x19230 [your good friend empress Houtu suffered a mysterious curse and was born a heart demon] [your friend Shi Dudao is attacked by mysterious power] [your friends enter the dark forbidden area] [your good friend Xiao Dadi was attacked by a mysterious demon and his sacred heart was damaged] Chapter 538 Please come to the west, Emperor Xiao is hurt! Han Jue picked his eyebrows. This demon is very strong. He looked up and saw that the thirty third floor of the sky was silent, the black hole hiding the devil was still there, the purple thunder was intertwined, and there was depression in the silence. Han Jue could feel the smell of the devil. This guy didn''t escape. How did he hurt the saints? Mind attack? Han Jue doesn''t understand. Anyway, if the devil has not entered the heaven, he still has time. During this time, Han Jue must seize the time to become stronger and strive to kill the devil as soon as possible. After reading the mail, Han Jue directly closed his eyes and began to practice. The thirty third floor of heaven became extremely silent due to the emergence of the devil. The saints stopped preaching and no practitioners came to visit. This solemn atmosphere soon spread to the fairyland, and the disciples of the saint sect began to spread rumors that the crisis of heaven was coming! Three hundred years later. The voice of a saint suddenly sounded in the fairy world. "I, the Antarctic Heavenly Master led the hermeneutics into the Taoist gate, and asked the saint to come to the West as the Taoist Lord!" "I, the leader of Tianjue sect led the sect to join the Taoism, and asked the saint to come to the West as the Taoist Lord!" "I, Fu Xitian led the people to believe in Taoism, and worshipped the sage to ask the west to be the Lord of Taoism!" "I, Emperor Xiao led the demon family and the demon cultivation of the heavens into the Taoist gate, and asked the saint to come to the West as the Taoist Lord!" "I beg the west to lead Buddhism into Taoism. From today on, all saints are Taoism, and all heaven''s Qi and fortune belong to Taoism. All sentient beings can learn from it!" In the Taoist temple, Han Jue opened his eyes and looked strange. Union of saints? Still want to come to the west? wait! Do they want to pour all the Qi of heaven into Qiu Xilai''s body, and then let Qiu Xilai fight against the devil of heaven? The more Han Jue thought about it, the more likely he felt. He looked up and begged that the Taoist field where Xilai was located was shrouded in a huge light mask, sacred and magnificent. Han Jue asked silently, "can you kill me after begging the west to integrate the heavenly Qi of the saints?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [possible] Han Jue''s eyelids jump wildly. It seems that he can''t get out of the Taoist arena next, otherwise he will easily capsize in the gutter. Han Jue adjusted his mood and continued to practice. As for the devil, he couldn''t control it. Go beyond the West first! ¡­¡­ Over the boundless ocean, Li daokong and Shi Dudao are opposite and hanging above the clouds. Stone alone frowned and said, "the saints work together. Is it possible that there is something terrible hidden in the black hole?" Li daokong said coldly, "stone alone, concentrate on winning and losing with me." Hearing the speech, Shi Du said impatiently, "you are not my opponent at all. Why do you keep pestering me? You can''t afford to lose?" "Hum, you didn''t really beat me." "How can I really win? Kill you?" "I know a man whose strength convinced me. Although you are strong, you are not strong enough to make me despair." "Ha ha." The idea of killing flashed in Shi Dudao''s eyes. The floating sea of clouds suddenly stopped, and even the waves stood still. Far away. On the beach, Han Ming and Han Tuo watched the battle from a distance. Now Han Tuo is mature and handsome, but his eyes reveal the vicissitudes of life. He hunts in the wind in white. Although Han Ming is handsome, he is inferior to Han Tuo. "Who is master Li''s opponent?" Han Tuo asked. Han Ming said calmly, "it''s your unreachable existence. Don''t ask. Elder Li hasn''t promised to accept us as disciples." Han Tuo frowned and asked, "Master Li is so powerful that he asked the interceptor to let me go in a word. How did you persuade him to save me? And the interceptor, after they took me away, I met a monk surnamed Huang. After that, they served me delicious and delicious. Why on earth?" "Brother Han, you and I are all surnamed Han. Are you related to my father? Who is my father?" Han Tuo is not stupid. After so many years of wandering, he found that what really makes him rise is not his mother''s body refining method, but his own qualification. The reason why the immortal master didn''t detect his spiritual root was that his qualification was so strong that ordinary immortal practitioners couldn''t see through it. He once went back to dongshoucheng to find his parents, but he only saw his mother''s tombstone. His father had long disappeared. He found a practitioner to calculate the cause and effect, and his father died long ago. If his father had a big background, he would not have died, or he would have been killed. Often thinking of this, Han Tuo''s heart held a rage. At the thought that his father might have been killed by his enemy, the mysterious and violent power in him was restrained. From childhood to adulthood, he was most in awe of his father. If it were not for his father''s guidance, he would have died a hundred years ago. Han Ming looked straight into the distance and said, "we just happened to have a surname. I don''t know your father. Don''t think too much. When I met you, you didn''t still fight me. I even wanted to kill you. As for elder Li, I had some fate with him." Han Tuo frowned and asked, "what about the interception?" Han Ming rolled his eyes and said, "how do I know? They may just want you to avoid suffering before you die. After all, they are a saint sect. They bully you. It''s bad to hear. If they really have good intentions for you, they won''t trap you and stop teaching?" After hearing the speech, Han Tuo thought it was reasonable. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. Sometimes I am really whimsical. Do I meet too many favored children of heaven and always expect my ancestors to have powerful people? Just hope. Boom¡ª¡ª The terrible strong wind suddenly swept along the sea. Han Tuo''s face changed greatly and took out magic weapons to resist the wind and waves. Can they resist the power of sanctity? They didn''t have time to react. They were blown away and disappeared into the sky with the wind and sand. ¡­¡­ On the 33rd floor, the Buddhist temple. In the magnificent palace, all saints gather. The leader of Tianjue cult asked, "how do you feel about coming to the west?" Other saints also looked to the West. Qiu Xilai didn''t keep his real body, but looked like a mortal. He slowly opened his eyes and said, "it''s very good. It''s much stronger than before. It can even drive the power of heaven." Fu Xitian asked, "can you defeat the devil?" Qiu Xilai''s eyes were complex and said, "maybe not. It''s almost impossible. The evil power of Tao Tianmo is too strong to kill. His power belongs to a higher level. If I want to kill him, I have to integrate the luck of heaven and the holy heart..." As soon as he said this, the faces of the saints changed. The reason why they are combined into Taoism is just to deal with Taoist demons. But according to qiuxilai, once integrated, qiuxilai will be the strongest saints in the future. Even if they separate their Qi, they can''t affect the way of qiuxilai. The most important thing is that this guy has the power to kill the Tao! The hall was silent and the atmosphere became strange. Begged the west to take a deep breath and said, "you Taoist friends, we have been together for four times. We have had a fight, but we are left at the top of the heavenly way. No matter how we fight, it is also an internal fight. Now the Taoist devil is fierce. If we let him swallow the heavenly way, we will die!" "In this war, you Taoist friends must and can only trust me, and I won''t let you down!" Chapter 539 In the face of seeking the west, the saints were silent and speechless. There was only such a way in front of them. Their hearts are sad. What if they survive this robbery? Won''t you bow down to Qiuxi in the future? Emperor Xiao opened his mouth and said, "let''s go through this disaster first. Ask the west to face the Taoist demons in person. It''s more stressful than us. We must support it now." His words were recognized by other saints. This is settled. ¡­¡­ Year after year. Another hundred years. A lot of great events have taken place in the past 100 years. There are great powers to open up the world, and there are new races who want to compete for Qi luck. The golden black on the sun star was born and began to create the demon family. The demon clan once spread all over the sky appears again! The concept of demon clan is very vague. Except for Tiandao race, it can be a demon clan. With this slogan, Jinwu''s power expanded rapidly. The legend of hundred mountains and Xianchuan has cooled down again and is no longer mentioned by all sentient beings. The one thousand emperors of the hidden faction also rooted in the new world, which has not yet been unified and in chaos. Han Jue doesn''t pay attention to these thousands of registered disciples. If he is in trouble, it''s a big deal. Please send all the Shinto back. At this stage, Han Jue wholeheartedly understands Jiyuan Avenue. Shengli has been growing and crazy chasing Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Han Jue''s strength will soar only when he reaches the middle stage of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, so as to kill Qiuxi and Dao Tianmo. However, the cultivation of holy land really needs time to accumulate. This day. The battle broke out again on the 33rd floor of the sky. Han Jue could feel it. He looked up and asked the west to appear in front of the black hole. Three treasures in different forms were suspended around him, bursting out with three colors. In the distance, other saints watched from a distance. Qiu Xilai suddenly rushed into the black hole. In an instant, purple lightning shone, like dragons and snakes intertwined, and soon contracted and disappeared. The saints were stunned. The Antarctic emperor frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? I can''t catch their breath at all." The Lord of Tianjue said expressionless, "we can only wait and have a look." The other side. Han Jue saw this scene and couldn''t help checking the email. [your friend asks to come to the west to integrate the Qi of heaven and enter the realm of heaven] [your friend begged to come to the West and was attacked by mysterious demons] ¡­¡­ Next, Qiu Xilai was constantly attacked by demons. It seems that there is more than one demon in the black hole. Han Jue showed his email in front of him. While practicing, he paid attention to the situation of seeking to come to the West. Over the next 300 years, Qiu Xilai was attacked by mysterious demons more than a million times. Tao Tianmo is still very strong. Even if he integrates the Qi of heaven, he can''t be defeated by begging for the West. In this way, it''s not very strong to ask for the West. Although Han Jue can''t kill Taoist demons in seconds, he can still kill Taoist demons in one incense burning time. The point of his panic is that he can''t kill second, not invincible. This day. [your friend Qiu Xilai was attacked by a mysterious demon and was seriously injured] Begged the west to come or failed! Han Jue shook his head. It seems that the strength of Qiuxi is similar to that of Tao Tianmo, but the persistence of Tao Tianmo is stronger. The saint of heaven is the saint of heaven. Pull your crotch! Han Jue secretly disdains it. meanwhile. The sky was suddenly covered with red clouds, which was the case in the whole fairy world. An extremely depressed atmosphere filled the world. Then, black holes of different sizes appeared in the sky, as if the sky was full of holes, ferocious and terrible. This scene frightened all living beings in the world. The world is in an uproar! A ferocious demon flies out of the dense black hole. These demons have different shapes, are wrapped with black gas, and have different body sizes. What they have in common is their scary and ugly appearance and red eyes. The huge devil is as high as one million feet, and the smallest devil is taller than ordinary people. Han Jue instantly felt several heavenly demons comparable to quasi saints. Begged the west to come is really defeated! [you have the following choices when you detect the attack of heavenly demons and the coming of heavenly catastrophe] [I. go out of the pass immediately and kill all demons. You can get a piece of Avenue, a treasure and an opportunity to open new functions of the system] [2. Low key cultivation without fighting with demons can obtain a piece of Avenue and a magical inheritance] Han Jue saw these three lines and didn''t make a decision immediately. If it''s the past, be sure to choose the second option. But the new features of the system attracted him. It''s not difficult to kill all the demons. It''s easy to kill the demons. Han Jue decided to hang his choice here first and choose again later. The choice of the system does not need to be chosen immediately unless he is eager to reward. Han Jue continued to practice. The chaos in the fairyland is solved by the fairyland. He has to seize the time to become stronger and kill the devil as soon as possible. In this year, the fairyland was in chaos and fell into killing. The addition of demons made all living beings unite and began to unite with the outside world. However, this catastrophe cannot end in a short time. The demons of heaven have strong vitality. Even if they are broken into thousands of pieces, they can recover their flesh. Only when they are destroyed, can they be regarded as real death. At the same level, the heavenly beings are not the opponents of the heavenly demons at all. Fortunately, the heavenly beings have a quantitative advantage. The war entered a stalemate after decades. ¡­¡­ Two hundred years have passed since spring and autumn when the devil came. Many heavenly demons also appeared around Baiyue Xianchuan, but they could not break through the Taoist array and left soon. The disciples will also discuss this matter after practice. But Han never gave orders, so they wouldn''t act rashly. Han Jue is still practicing and is not flustered. After all, he has experienced the restart of heaven. Where is he now? Through the email, he saw that Qiu Xilai was still fighting with the Taoist demons. He couldn''t help sympathizing. It was estimated that Qiu Xilai was being beaten and couldn''t escape back. It was really tragic. Han Jue continues to check the email. [your friend Li daokong is attacked by your friend Shi Dudao] [your good friend Jiang Dugu is attacked by a mysterious demon] x412930 [your disciple Yang Tiandong is attacked by mysterious demons] x93022 [your son Han Tuo is attacked by a mysterious demon] x453 [your good friend, the emperor of heaven, swallowed up the ominous evil, and the Taoist profession soared] [your friend Qiu Xilai is attacked by a mysterious demon and his body is annihilated] [your good friend, father Xi Tian, talked about Taoism with mysterious power, and his Taoism increased] [your apprentice Zhou fan got your friend''s dream of Seven Saints, realized divine powers, and the way soared] [your good friend empress Houtu was attacked by a mysterious demon and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ Intense! Exciting! Han Jue almost called Qinghui. What attracted him most was that empress Houtu was seriously injured. Although empress Houtu is not a saint, she is not an ordinary quasi saint. The devil of heaven has invaded the underworld, and I don''t know what the situation of other heaven and earth is? [begging the west to ask you for a dream, do you accept it or not] [begging the west to ask you for a dream, do you accept it or not] ¡­¡­ This prompt began to brush the screen crazily and interrupted Han Jue to read the email. He could not help frowning and asked cautiously, "is there any worry about his life to accept his dream at the moment?" Chapter 540 [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [not yet] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief and immediately decided to accept the dream. In the blink of an eye, he entered a dream. He came to an absolutely dark space, with golden light shining in front, roaring and deafening. Han Jue looked intently. Qiu Xilai, who was incarnated as the Golden Buddha, was fighting. Countless demons besieged him, like ants eating elephants, which was spectacular. The Buddha light on Qiu Xilai''s body was bright and dark, and his eyes had been staring at the most burly demon. The devil was covered with black flames, eight arms and three heads, his face was ferocious and ferocious, his long hair floated vertically, like the mythical Luocha, his body was dark, and his muscles were like thick armor, full of visual impact. From a distance, the battle between Qiuxi and Taoist demons is like the battle of gods and demons in ancient myths, and the surrounding demons are just demons and monsters, trying to devour the body. "Han Jue, I''m not the opponent of Tao Tianmo. Other saints can''t help me because they give up the Qi of heaven. Come quickly! If I die, heaven is in danger!" The voice of begging for the West resounded through Han Jue''s ears, and his tone was anxious. Han Jue said calmly, "I know. I''ll come when I''m ready." "What else?" "Prepare to kill the devil." "It''s impossible. I can''t kill him. You can only fight him back with me!" "That''s you. I think I can." "You..." "That''s it. If you die, I''ll be kind to the Buddhism. If I fight when the Buddhism is in danger, I''ll pay back your previous kindness. You take care of my disciples and I''ll take care of your disciples." With that, Han Jue directly broke through the dream and returned to reality. He continued to practice. Help West? Not yet! What if he asks Xi Lai to attack him? Even if it is only possible, Han must not take risks. He believes that Qiu Xilai can survive. What do you say? Bad guys usually do harm for thousands of years. ¡­¡­ Boundless desert, wind and sand all over the sky, and the sound of fighting and roaring is heard. Han Ming and Han Tuo were surrounded by thousands of demons. Han Tuo was hurt all over and his swords were all over the gap. If he went on like this, he would die in the hands of the devil sooner or later. "You run first and I''ll contain them!" Han Ming suddenly shouted. He opened his arms and turned his mana into lightning, winding all the demons like a lightning chain forming a spider''s web. Han Tuo said anxiously, "I can''t leave you!" "Go away! You run away, I can get away. You are my drag now!" Han Ming said impatiently that thousands of heavenly demons struggled frantically and roared earth shaking and frightening. Han Tuo gritted his teeth and turned away. Looking at his leaving back, Han Ming breathed a sigh of relief. After Han Tuo disappeared in the sky, his whole talent relaxed. One demon broke free from the chain of lightning and jumped at him again. Han Ming smiled sadly and murmured, "I owe you my life." The next second, his eyes became fierce. "I Han ordered to live two lives. How can I die here?" "If I want to die, I want to die with vigour and vitality!" Boom! He mobilized Daoguo and stimulated mana, which was as powerful as a rainbow. Sword Qi condenses out of thin air and turns into thousands of sword shadows, sweeping all directions. All the demons broke away from the chain of lightning and killed Xiang Han life, almost drowning him. Han Ming takes his hand as his sword and tries his best to fight. The four winged demon of a tiger head man was cut in half by Han Ming, but soon the body fused again and the injury healed. Such scenes emerge one after another. Han Ming frowns. So far, none of these heavenly demons has really died. Han Ming was filled with despair. This time is really dying! "Roar -" A terrible roar sounded, more terrible than all the demons nearby. The demons turned around one after another, and Han Ming also looked away. I saw a terrible black shadow on the horizon. It looked like a demon, emitting a strong momentum. It was rushing frantically. Look carefully, there is a small figure under the dark shadow of this statue, which is Han Tuo. Ten thousand feet of dark shadow emerged from Han Tuo''s head. Han Tuo buried his head in the devil. His black hair was messy, as if possessed by a mad devil. "This boy..." Han Ming was shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes. This force is so strong! It can make him instinctively afraid from so far away. "Is it the power he gave?" Han Ming showed a complicated look. If it were him, everything would make sense. I owe you my life after all. Oh. ¡­¡­ It has been 90 years since Qiuxi came to dream. There are many heavenly demons wandering outside Baiyue Xianchuan. They all have intelligence, but the communication mode is different from that of heavenly beings. Baiyue Xianchuan can''t be broken, which makes them realize that there may be treasures or the power of the fairyland. When the devil comes to the fairy world, his task is to kill all creatures! As the demons began to be stationed in the hundred mountains of Xianchuan, the disciples of yinmen became nervous. Such disasters are obviously different from the past. Can hidden doors protect themselves? "In the past, saints must have something to do with demons." "I heard passing creatures say that the fairy world has been ruined." "It is said that the devil comes from chaos and can''t kill at all." "The sect leader didn''t say that. Let''s practice at ease." "I''m afraid there are more and more demons. The number is enough to crush the array of our Taoist temple." "What are you afraid of? Hurry up to practice. Don''t always think of relying on the protection of your own disciples and sect leader. We should strive for strength!" ¡­¡­ Han Jue was checking the email in the Taoist temple while the hidden disciples were discussing. [your friend Qiu Xilai was attacked by a mysterious demon and was seriously injured] [your friend Tiandi is attacked by mysterious demons] x1244 [your son Han Tuo''s blood changed due to emotional stimulation] [your friend empress Houtu is attacked by a mysterious demon] x493 [your friend begged to come to the West and was attacked by mysterious demons. The sacred heart was damaged and the Buddha body was annihilated] [your friend Shi Dudao is attacked by mysterious demons] x879210 [your friend Li daokong is attacked by a mysterious demon] x903277 ¡­¡­ It''s really miserable to beg the West! Han Jue sympathizes, but he must be steady. Qiu Xilai didn''t save him. He just saved his good friend. Now he still plans on Han Jue. Han Jue''s greatest reward is to save Buddhism in the future. It''s impossible to save Qiuxi now. It has to be said that the attack of the heavenly devil is huge and has the posture of boundless disaster. Looking down, the circle of friends are fighting against the demons. Han Jue''s blood was mobilized. Do you want to go out and have a good fight? no way! Gou... Steady! First of all, we must be able to kill the Taoist demons, otherwise it will be too embarrassing to practice for 40000 years and once the Tao becomes empty. Han Jue takes a deep breath and stabilizes his mind. He suddenly had a doubt. There won''t be a huge conspiracy behind the demons this time, will there? The emperor of heaven was attacked by demons in Guixu God territory Is this robbery not just a disaster to the celestial world? Chapter 541 "I want to know if there is a bigger conspiracy behind the Taoist demons?" Han Jue thought silently that in his heart, Guixu divine land is stronger than the fairyland. Heaven demons dare to attack Guixu divine land. Do heaven demons still need to come to the fairyland? [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [no] Han Jue raised his eyebrows and breathed a sigh of relief. No! It seems that sometimes I really think too much. Could it be that the emperor of heaven was not in danger in Guixu God''s realm, but in the dark forbidden area? forget it! No bigger conspiracy! Han Jue closes his eyes and continues to understand Jiyuan Avenue. Time goes on. Year after year, the number of demons around Baiyue Xianchuan is also increasing with the passage of time. One hundred years later, the number of demons near Baiyue Xianchuan exceeded one million. Li xuanao came to visit Han Jue. Han Jue let him enter the Taoist temple. "Sect leader, the demons have terrified the disciples in the sect. Do you want to arrange our disciples to go out and destroy the demons?" Li xuanao asked respectfully after saluting. Han Jue said calmly, "the devil can''t break into the Taoist field. It''s not enough to be afraid." Hearing the speech, Li xuanao wanted to stop talking. Han Jue asked, "what do you want to ask, just say it." Li xuanao took a deep breath and said, "you haven''t preached for a long time. It must be because of the heavenly demons. Many years ago, the saints joined hands to deal with the heavenly demons, but now there are more and more heavenly demons, and the saints don''t do anything. I''m afraid the saints..." He didn''t go on. Han Jue said, "what are you trying to say?" Li xuanao said: "this is the right time for our hidden door to correct its name. If the hidden door can kill the demons, all sentient beings owe me a big cause and effect. I think you may be the strongest Saint today. Otherwise, those saints would have come to trouble long ago. Why don''t you take action to end this disaster?" Han Jue didn''t speak and stared at Li xuanao calmly. Li xuanao was uneasy and lowered his head. Han Jue got up slowly. "Prepare to preach." This sentence resounded through the hidden door. Millions of disciples were excited and rushed to the place of preaching. As always, preach for a hundred years. Within a hundred years, most disciples have made breakthroughs. In the past, Han Jue left directly after preaching, but not this time. He meditated on the top of the mountain and looked down at the millions of disciples immersed in enlightenment. They were all intoxicated. He began to observe the whole fairyland. Where the eyes reach, corpses are everywhere, and blood flows into the sea. The heavenly demons spread all over the hundred realms of the fairy world, and even began to invade all mortal realms. The way of heaven is dangerous. Saints can''t beat natural demons, and all living beings in heaven can''t defeat hundreds of millions of natural demons. Han Jue was silent. long time. "Wait." Han Jue suddenly opened his mouth and directly awakened all the enlightenment disciples of yinmen. The disciples raised their heads one after another and looked up at the shining and lofty leader of the hidden door. They all showed their respect. When everyone was sober, Han Jue slowly said, "the robbery of the devil began on the 33rd floor of the sky. The saints joined hands to spread the Qi to the saint''s body of seeking to come to the West. It has been some years since he asked to come to the west to fight with the leader of the devil outside the chaos." "What do you think of this robbery?" The words fell, and the disciples looked at each other. The registered disciples did not dare to speak, and the pro disciples did not immediately answer. At this time, a disciple flew to the sky, knelt down in mid air and saluted Han Jue. Chu people! "Shizu, the disciple thinks that the hidden door can no longer be hidden. It''s time to take action. There was an immeasurable disaster before, which can be avoided. The way of heaven can be restarted. But the heavenly demons come from outside chaos, and all saints are in crisis. If the heavenly demons kill the world successfully, where can we live?" Chu people said with a fist, loud and resolute. As soon as this statement was made, there was an echo of harmony in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. "Yes, the demons are hateful. I saw them tear up creatures with my own eyes. They are extremely cruel." "These demons are evil at first sight and can''t be killed at all." "If the fairyland is dead and the way of heaven is gone, isn''t the hidden door going to face the demons?" "Yes, the purpose of our practice is not to survive. If the fairy world falls, where shall we live?" "Master Chu said well, it''s time to kill the devil!" "Yes, yes!" ¡­¡­ Listening to the angry words of the disciples, Han Jue was filled with emotion. He wanted to kill the devil after the breakthrough, but he was still some time away from the breakthrough. If you wait any longer, I''m afraid the fairy world will really be washed with blood. Han Jue got up slowly and saw him stand up. All the disciples shut up and dared not speak again. Han Jue slowly raised his right hand and his index finger pointed to the sky. Yin and Yang protect students, the sun and moon rotate behind him, and the divine light shines on the mountains and rivers. At this moment, he is so great. "Everything in heaven and earth is my sword." Han Jue''s voice sounded. This time, it was not only a hundred mountains and Xianchuan, but also could be heard by all heaven and earth. The disciples of yinmen held their breath and dared not breathe. They stared at Han Jue. In an instant, heaven and earth trembled! The sea of clouds on the sky turned into a huge white sword one after another. The mountains on the earth condensed a sharp stone sword. Countless creatures were frightened and hundreds of millions of demons were nervous. Such scenes are staged in every corner of the fairyland and the mortal world! High mountain sword! Blood Sea sword! Tree sword! Flower and grass sword! Dust sword! Fallen leaf sword! Except the earth itself, all non spiritual things turn into swords! Such scenes like masters of ghosts and gods shocked all living beings in the world. The disciples of the hidden sect in Baiyue Xianchuan also saw the situation outside the Taoist hall, one by one with wide mouths and gaping. They all heard Han Jue''s voice, that is to say, Han Jue did such drastic changes in heaven and earth. The sect leader killed the demons! Tao supreme, Li Yao, Zhao Xuanyuan, Zhou fan and others were all very excited. What an overbearing power! ¡­¡­ Han Tuo with dishevelled hair and Han Ming with blood all over looked up at the huge swords around him, with an unbelievable look on his face. They hid among the mountains and turned the surrounding mountains and trees into swords. "This..." Han Tuo was hard to understand. He felt a little familiar with the voice just now, and he couldn''t remember why he was familiar. Han Jue uses the holy voice, which is domineering and dignified. In addition, Han Tuo has not seen his father for a long time. He has experienced countless creatures in thousands of years. He still remembers his father''s voice. Even if he remembers it, it is different from Han Jue''s holy voice. Han Ming clearly remembers. "He did it... He has..." Han Ming''s eyes were complicated and his heart was shaking. Under their gaze, all the swords around them rose into the sky and killed them in all directions. One of the demons was killed by the sword transformed by all things in heaven and earth, which scared the other demons to flee. After their flesh is broken, they are directly turned into fly ash, and there is no chance of recovery! In an instant, countless sword shadows galloped on the earth of the world, and the blood of the heavenly demons scattered across the sky, turned into a blood mist and filled the sky. On the bare earth, all sentient beings looked up to this miracle, and shock, surprise and grief for the rest of their lives poured into their hearts. More and more creatures knelt down and worshipped the sky, and some began to cry. Finally have the power of salvation! Chapter 542 Li daokong suspended in the air and looked up. Countless sword shadows galloped in all directions of heaven and earth, chasing and killing heavenly demons. It was very spectacular. This scene made Li Dao''s hollow tide surging. "It turns out that Wansheng sword is so strong... This is definitely the strongest Kendo magic power, but I haven''t studied it thoroughly." Li daokong muttered to himself, his eyes excited. At present, not only him, but all the great powers in the fairy world were shocked by the power of Wansheng sword. Boundless ocean, on an island. Huang Zuntian stood on the eaves, looking at the sword shadow all over the sky, looking excited. He remembers that voice! "Such a magical power is definitely a saint!" Huang Zun was so excited that he really didn''t see the wrong person. Fortunately, he has always recognized Han Jue, otherwise if he betrays Han Jue, the consequences will be unimaginable. As soon as Wansheng sword came out, the world was silent in less than ten breath time. All the demons of the heaven and the world were annihilated, and countless sword shadows fell, turning mountains into mountains, clouds into clouds, and everything into its original appearance. The power of saints is so strong! In the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Han Jue slowly put down his right hand. Under normal circumstances, if his holy power is exercised within the scope of the heavenly way, he will encounter the rejection of the heavenly way. But now the heavenly way is threatened by the heavenly devil and his Qi is weakened. He is to eradicate the heavenly devil that endangers the heavenly way. Where will the heavenly way stop him. A move to eliminate demons! Han Jue is indifferent. After all, these are small shrimps. The real enemy is still 33 stories away. Han Jue looked down at the millions of disciples in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. The faces of each disciple showed enthusiasm. "The demons of the heavens have been eliminated. Is that what you want?" Han Jue said, these words shocked the hidden door disciples again. How long has it been? No one dares to answer Han Jue''s inquiry. Everyone can hear that Han Jue is ready to teach them a lesson. "The disaster of the way of heaven will never be eliminated. If the devil comes today, there will be a stronger disaster in the future. If you really want to defend the way of heaven, you should practice hard. If millions of disciples of our hidden door are all Dalai, why is the way of heaven not strong?" Han Jue''s words echoed in the ears of millions of disciples, listening to their shame. Chu people are also ashamed. They felt that the way of heaven was going to die, but only when they saw Han Jue''s move did they understand that the crisis of world destruction was just a trifle in the eyes of the strongest. Han Jue said, "if you''re scattered, you''ll have a good life and practice. Don''t have miscellaneous thoughts when you enter the hidden door. It''s not the way of heaven that raises you, but the hidden door." Then Han Jue disappeared and returned to the Taoist temple. Meditating on the thirty-six reincarnation and annihilation Black Lotus, Han Jue calls out his options, selects the first option, goes out of the pass immediately and kills the demons. [the demons haven''t been completely cleaned up yet, so you can''t claim the reward] Han Jue sighed. Sure enough, he had to kill the devil. He asked in his heart, "will I die if I go to the West and concentrate on fighting?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [there is a one percent chance of death] Han Jue frowned. "I want to know what the one percent chance is?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [in the dark, the Dharma phase of Taoist demons is hidden, and their strength is equal to that of the Buddha] Han Jue suddenly realized. Something. Fortunately, I have a system, otherwise I may be plotted by the Dharma phase of Taoist demons. Han Jue entered the simulation test again. This time, he set five Taoist demons to fight with himself. Because he didn''t know the specific powers of the two dharmas of Tao Tianmo, he simply set up two more dharmas. If he could win, he wouldn''t be afraid of the other two dharmas at all. Half an hour later, Han Jue opened his eyes and breathed. it ''s not bad. Can kill. It''s just a little long. Han Jue continues the simulation test. His 74 demon gods have their own abilities. If they cooperate well, they can play a miraculous effect. He is now looking for a battle strategy to quickly kill the five Taoist demons. ¡­¡­ Thirty three stories away, the saints gathered in a hall. The Antarctic Heavenly Master looked ugly and said in a deep voice, "you see, this boy is stronger than us, but he hasn''t done anything!" Fuxi Tiandao: "he really has no reason to do it. He doesn''t rely on the Qi of Tiandao to prove Tao. He has even few merits of Tiandao." Emperor Xiao''s eyes twinkled and said, "he should absorb the karma in Jiuyou purgatory. His holy power is very destructive and directly destroys the demons. It''s really terrible. Even if we don''t give up the luck of heaven, I''m afraid we''re not his opponent." Lord Tianjue''s face was also ugly. Originally, they wanted to come to the west, but now there is another Han Jue. "In addition, Han Jue''s strength should prove that he is not the dark forbidden master. He doesn''t need to hide from cursing us." emperor Xiao followed and looked at the other three saints. The Antarctic emperor was angry, but he could not refute it. It really makes sense. If they have Han Jue''s strength, who is unhappy, they still need to hide and curse? Before, the leader of Tianjue cult threatened to destroy the hidden sect. Han Jue has reason to fight them. He is not afraid to start a school unknown. If Han is by no means the dark forbidden master, who is the dark forbidden master? Emperor Xiao said, "it''s really strange that Li Mu left at this time. It''s not the devil who attacked the world." Fu Xitian frowned and said, "do you mean Li Muyi is directing and acting himself?" "Yes, at the end of this war, we can''t be regarded as the saints of heaven. Begging the west is likely to lose both with the devil of heaven. Once Li Mu comes back, who dares to challenge him? So far, in fact, one person has not been cursed by the dark forbidden Lord, that is Li Mu Yi." Emperor Xiao said it calmly, which makes it difficult to guess what he thought. It''s really a coincidence that the Antarctic Tianzun and Tianjue leader are silent! Just then. There was a terrible noise outside the hall. I saw a tear in the chaos, and a golden light galloped out, just seeking the West. At the moment, the quest for the west is very embarrassed. The Golden Buddha body is full of cracks, as if it would break at any time. "All Taoist friends, come and save me!" Qiu Xilai shouted in a hurry. When he heard the speech, the Four Saints of heaven immediately moved and stood in front of Qiu Xilai. The black hole is like a gap, incomparably huge. A pair of blood red eyes appear in it, which is bigger than any sage Palace on the 33rd floor. The devil! "What? Your helper is just these four reptiles?" Cold laughter came out, full of sarcasm. The four saints were angry and offered their magic weapons one after another. They are all saints of heaven. They can''t retreat like Han Jue. They can only fight. Once the demons of heaven kill the thirty-three layers of heaven, the heaven will be destroyed, and they will also die! Qiu Xilai gnawed his teeth and said, "there are more demons in it, far more than the number of demons sweeping the heavens, and their cultivation is stronger!" A flash of fear flashed across the bottom of his eyes. He tried to cover it up. He couldn''t be afraid. If he is afraid, heaven will really die! Chapter 543 In the black hole, the devil''s eyes suddenly disappeared, a pair of giant claws protruded from it, grabbed both ends of the black hole and tore it open. Antarctic Tianzun, Tianjue leader, Fu Xitian and Emperor Xiao were extremely nervous. The tragedy of begging for the West gave them great pressure. They shot one after another. Their boundless mana turned into four torrents and hit a huge black hole in the distance, but they didn''t cause any damage. The devil tore the black hole crazily and quickly widened it. His ferocious and terrible head poked out, his face was greedy, and his long tongue stretched out from his mouth, stirring the chaos of 33 layers of heaven. The leader of Tianjue sect cut out a sword and killed it with an extremely dazzling sword Qi. He almost hit the head of the devil in an instant. Dao Tianmo suddenly took a breath and directly inhaled the sword breath into his stomach. Then, the Taoist devil seemed to go crazy and tried to drill out. The roar of terror rang through the thirty-three floors of the sky, and all creatures in the fairy world could vaguely hear it. ¡­¡­ Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked up. He just saw that the Taoist devil broke into the 33rd floor of the sky and fought with the saints. The saints are not the opponents of Tao Tianmo at all. They are completely pressed and beaten. A steady stream of demons came out of the black hole behind the Taoist demons, ferocious and frightening. Again? Han Jue picked his eyebrows. He didn''t do it immediately. He just killed people with a knife. The saints have been counting on him and just take this opportunity to suppress him. They don''t want the saints to fall. At least they should seriously hurt the saints and be safe for many years to come. Han Jue continues the simulation test to find strategies. At the end of each battle, he would look up to see the situation of the war. After all, saints are saints. Even if they can''t fight, they won''t die so easily. What''s more, within the scope of the heavenly way, even if the physical body is annihilated, the heavenly way will revive them. go round and begin again. Half a year has passed. Han Jue finished the simulation trial again, and the time to kill the five Taoist demons was shortened to one incense burning time, which was the limit. He looked up again and found that empress Houtu went to support. If it were any other saint, Han could never help him. Empress Houtu made friends with him, and reincarnation needed her. Han could never let her fall. Han Jue stood up and moved his muscles and bones. "Wait a minute and sneak up on a wave." Han Jue silently thought that in the simulation test, the set opponent would directly attack the challenger. He had no chance to sneak attack. In reality, if the sneak attack is successful, maybe the time to kill the devil will be shorter. After the activity, Han Jue jumped out of the ashram with a nervous mood and came to the 33rd floor. He became invisible and hidden in the dark. The Taoist demons were besieged by the saints, and countless demons were suspended outside the battle circle. These demons could not touch the saints at all. Even if they were destroyed, they continued one after another. The battlefield covers hundreds of millions of miles. There are demons everywhere. Han Jue still has to find a direction. He sneaked around behind the devil. Heavenly demons can come back from the dead. Han Jue has to use the power of nothingness demon God and devour demon God to eradicate them. The nothingness demon God turns the demons into nothingness, devours the demons directly, and both can directly eradicate the demons. Taoist demons are more powerful than ordinary demons. Even if Han Jue combines these two forces, he can''t kill Taoist demons, but as long as he can suppress them, he can kill Taoist demons. Boom¡ª¡ª Once again, the Antarctic God was killed by the Taoist demons, and his holy soul escaped quickly. A pillar of light fell from the sky and shone on his holy soul, and then reunited with the flesh. Other saints continued to fight, even Qiu Xilai. Empress Houtu is located behind the saints. She holds a long staff in her right hand and keeps waving it. The colorful glow is scattered to guide the Qi of heaven into the saints. This is Auxiliary? Han Yu saw this scene and make complaints about it. He turned into a devil and quietly approached the devil. He used the power of hiding demons and gods, as if they were real demons, which could not be noticed by them. "No! We can''t stop it!" Emperor Xiao preached that saints had established a holy idea preaching, which could easily communicate without opening their mouth. The leader of Tianjue sect clenched his teeth and said, "if you can''t stop it, stop it! We have no way out! We have no choice!" Qiu Xilai''s eyes were also very firm. At this moment, he had forgotten his fear. The sage of heaven must die if he leaves heaven! They can only fight! Empress Houtu looked at the terrible and great body of Taoist demon, and her eyes were full of fear. The terror of the devil was felt by the naked eye. On the 33rd floor, his height was immeasurable, as if all living beings were extremely small in front of him. The saints fought hard, but their hearts became more and more desperate. Their only hope now is emperor Xi! I hope father Xi Tian can come back in time! However, every time emperor Xi Tian went out to talk about Taoism, he started a million years ago. How many years did he leave? They could only hope that emperor Xi could sense the crisis of heaven. "Are you afraid? This is the power of the saints of heaven?" "Among the grievances I have absorbed, many wronged souls are full of awe for the saints. What would they think if they knew that the saints are so humble?" Tao Tianmo laughed wildly, and his tone was full of killing intention. The saints fought in silence and did not answer. Just then. The devil suddenly noticed something and suddenly turned back. Han Jue is already thousands of miles away from him. Ten thousand miles is extremely far away for mortals, but for them, it is an extremely dangerous distance. At the moment when the devil turned his head, Han Jue suddenly showed his original shape. He was activated by a treasure and burst out a dazzling divine light. The two magic gods suddenly burst out of Han Jue''s body and jumped at the devil together. Nothingness demon! Devour the demon God! All in Shadow form. The nothingness demon wrapped the Taoist demons with the fastest speed, devoured the demon God, directly attacked the Taoist demons, and bit off their huge heads in one bite. Han Jue''s arms vibrated, leaving 72 demon God dharmas to erupt at the same time. In an instant, the void was occupied by the terrorist figure of 72 Weian. Seventy two demon gods surrounded the Taoist demons and launched attacks one after another! Tiangang devil rushed out angrily with his fists. The fist style swept thousands of demons and penetrated the belly of the devil. The shadow flood demons turned into countless demons, attacking and killing demons in all directions. The extreme ice demon God claps it with one hand, and the extreme ice force freezes the chaotic space, and even the saint Daoists are frozen. The demon God of Qi dispels the chaotic Qi, leaving only the combination of Taoist demons and demon God law in the demon God battlefield. Other dharmas display their own ways and destroy the Taoist demons madly. The Taoist demons were suppressed so that they had no power to fight back. Antarctica Tianzun, Tianjue sect leader, Emperor Xiao, qiuxilai and empress Houtu were all stunned and speechless. "This..." Qiu Xilai trembled and couldn''t believe his eyes. He knew that Han Jue was very strong. He didn''t expect to be so strong! The lawless Dao Tianmo was directly held down by Han Jue and could not move. He endured the devastation of Han Jue! How is that possible? Isn''t he just preaching? Why so strong? Chapter 544 Han didn''t look at the saints, focused on fighting, and was prepared for the two dharmas of Taoist demons to attack him. Suppressed by the power of the great road of the seventy-four demon gods, the Taoist demons were completely unable to parry. The body of the Taoist devil was torn up and recovered quickly. In this process, his breath weakened rapidly. As long as you suppress it, the demon can wait to die! Even though he knew this well, Han Jue did not dare to take it lightly. Thirty three layers of the sky were frozen. Looking around, there were dark blue ice. Countless heavenly demons were struggling to break through the ice, but apart from Dao heavenly demons, other heavenly demons could not resist Han Jue''s great magic power. Han Jue rose slowly and came to the sky over all the magic gods and dharmas, overlooking the battle. His holy thought was sweeping all directions to guard against the two dharmas of the Taoist demons. The power of all kinds of roads constantly falls on the broken Taoist demons, and all kinds of strange lights shine. They are reflected by the extreme ice on the 33rd floor of the sky. The whole 33rd floor of the sky falls into a strange and mysterious dream color. The saints did not relax their vigilance and were in full readiness. They stared at the Taoist demons for fear of the sudden outbreak of the Taoist demons. The self-healing ability of Taoist demons is much higher than that of other demons. They continue to recover their flesh. The eating speed of devouring the demon God is not as fast as his recovery speed. About the past twenty minutes! Sudden change! Han Jue felt two powerful murders coming from both sides. He immediately moved and avoided easily. He turned his head and saw that two Taoist demons collided with each other. They looked the same as the original Taoist demons. The saints stared, and there was more than one Taoist demon? Qiu Xilai was even more stunned. He had not seen the two Dharma faces of Taoist demons before. If the two dharmas came out together at that time Qiu Xilai didn''t dare to think down. He just felt creepy and full of fear. Seventy four dharmas continued to destroy the Taoist demons. Han Jue turned around and prepared to deal with the two dharmas of the Taoist demons. Too easy free Dharma is just one of his means. He doesn''t rely on too easy free Dharma. Han Jue raised his right hand, and Hongmeng decided that the sword appeared in the palm of his hand. His right hand shook, the blade shook out the residual shadow, and countless sword shadows came out, just like a silver white giant lotus blooming, bright and magnificent. Magic power, the sword is incomparable! A Taoist magic suddenly came forward, opened his mouth, spewed out terrible resentment, scarlet horror, like a huge river connecting the sky, throughout the ages. Boom! The sword Qi is unparalleled. It bumps into the river of resentment, bursting out an overbearing strong wind and shaking hundreds of millions of miles of extreme ice. Han Jue picked his eyebrows. This guy has something. This resentment is so corrosive that even his sword Qi can melt. Han Jue offered thirty-six reincarnation to destroy the world black lotus and hit the magic phase of Daotian. The billowing resentment emitted by the Taoist demons was directly absorbed by the 36 product reincarnation annihilation Black Lotus. The 36 product reincarnation annihilation Black Lotus quickly approached the Taoist demons against the mighty resentment. Another Taoist magic phase suddenly disappeared and appeared out of thin air behind Han Jue. In an instant, Han Jue felt the solidification of the surrounding space, and strong pressure came from all directions. Han Jue immediately cast Dayan divine shadow, divided into nine divine shadows, and killed the second Taoist magic phase together. The second Taoist devil opened his eyes, the chaotic space fluctuated visible to the naked eye, and the speed of the nine great Yan God shadow slowed down suddenly. "One can show resentment and the other can freeze space. Different abilities are also different from the Buddha." Han Jue thought silently that he was not flustered. The breath of the original Taoist devil became weaker and weaker, and he was about to be unable to carry the easy Dharma phase. When he died, his two Dharma phases were naturally not enough to be afraid. At this time, the saints shot one after another to contain the second Taoist magic phase. They could see that Han Jue''s 36 product reincarnation destroyed the world. Heilian restrained the first Taoist magic phase, so he restrained the second Taoist magic phase. Han Jue immediately manipulated the 36 product reincarnation annihilation Black Lotus to suppress the first Taoist magic phase, which was almost 10000 grams. No matter how powerful the first Taoist magic phase was, it was absorbed by the 36 product reincarnation annihilation Black Lotus. Boom! The Taoist demon''s original was completely shattered, but the next second, he recovered his legs. But his legs were no longer enough to support him. "Who the hell are you..." The voice of Tao Tianmo was full of resentment. Han never answered. Suddenly! The thirty-six product reincarnation destroys the world. Strange gods fly out of the Black Lotus. All saints can''t see strange gods, but the magic power of heaven. "No -" Dao Tianmo cried in horror, and the strange gods rushed over. Han Jue accurately controlled the magic phase of the evil gods and did not hurt the strange gods. Tao Tianmo''s legs were swallowed up again and turned into fly ash. He suddenly condensed into a black ball of light and wanted to escape. The demon God of sleepy nightmare grabbed his hand and caught the black light ball transformed by the devil in the air. The strange gods flew away and swallowed up the black light ball. The other two Taoist gods roared at each other and turned into fly ash. The demons frozen in billions of miles of polar ice turned into fly ash. The thirty third floor was silent. Han never relaxed, but quickly moved in the sky on the 33rd floor, constantly testing the strong enemies around with simulation trials. The saints were stunned and looked at him nervously. They didn''t understand what he was doing. Isn''t the devil still dead? [you kill all demons, get a piece of Avenue, a treasure, and an opportunity to open new functions of the system] [congratulations on obtaining the freedom level treasure, heaven devil heart protecting jade] [Tianmo heart protecting jade: the treasure of freedom. It has strong defense. It can summon Tianmo to protect the body and prevent the attack of the sage of freedom] [congratulations on opening the new function of the system - Hongmeng prison] [Hongmeng prison: it can only be located in the Taoist field. If any existence is imprisoned, it will be imprisoned for different times according to the strength of cultivation, until it becomes a slave of the Taoist field. Life and death are controlled by the master of the Taoist field. Hongmeng prison can only imprison one creature at the same time] Han Jue didn''t pay attention to the lines in front of him. He repeatedly moved and jumped all over the thirty-three floors of the sky. After he was sure that there was no strong enemy, he was relieved. He dropped a word and left: "the disaster of the devil has been eliminated. You Taoist friends can rest assured!" Han Jue took away the strange spirit and jumped directly back into the ashram. Back at the Taoist temple, Han Jue was still very nervous. Finally solved! What a thrill! It has to be said that this battle can be so easy, and other saints have also made a lot of efforts. The impression of Han absolute saints has improved, but it only improved and did not relax its vigilance. At this time, a loud voice resounded through the heavens: "The robbery of the heavenly demons has been eliminated. Fortunately, the Lord of the hidden door took the action. I beg to come to the West and seal the Lord of the hidden door as the God of merit and virtue in the name of the Lord of the Taoist door and the heavenly way. I hope all sentient beings will remember his kindness. From now on, the Taoist door and the hidden door will make friends, and the past gratitude and resentment will disappear!" Han Jue was stunned. This place Some unexpected, but on second thought, it is reasonable. The saints certainly don''t dare to find Han Jue any more trouble. It''s better to hold him, so as to resolve gratitude and resentment, follow human conditions, and end cause and effect. They are worthy of being saints. Chapter 545 Han Jue focused on the newly acquired treasure. The heart protecting jade of the heavenly devil is a treasure of freedom and is stronger than the heavenly way level. He took it out and began to recognize the Lord directly. While recognizing the Lord, he looked at the new functions of the system. Hongmeng prison! This thing is a little interesting. You can bend a strong enemy and become your own slave. Han Jue has a bold idea. Can you cheat Da Neng into coming in, pretend to talk about Tao, delay time, and subdue each other imperceptibly? On second thought, it should not be. After all, the system will change your mind. How can you be unaware of this process? [please select the address of Hongmeng prison] The virtual map of Daochang appeared in front of Han Jue, followed by the landform of the whole Baiyue Xianchuan, and the two maps coincided. Han Jue chose Hongmeng prison in his Taoist temple. It''s safest. He''ll take care of it himself. [Hongmeng prison successfully bound] Han Jue looked around and didn''t feel any different. We have to catch a creature to try. Who? Han Jue first thought of Sanqing emperor. This guy can''t die in heaven. He''s the best test! Li Muyi doesn''t seem to be within the scope of heaven, just in time! Boom! The hundred mountains Xianchuan suddenly trembled. A dazzling column of light fell from the sky, penetrated the Taoist field and landed on Han Jue. Heavenly merit! For this force that is not an attack, the dojo generally does not reject it. Han Jue collected all the merits and virtues of heaven and did not directly absorb them. He needs the merits of heaven, but he can exist in a corner of the Hongmeng world. "Wait, I can sneak into the fairy world by virtue of the merits of heaven." Han Jue''s eyes lit up and suddenly had a bold idea. First recognize the heart protecting jade of the heavenly devil as the Lord! ¡­¡­ In the south of the fairyland, among the mountains, there is a Taoist temple standing on the hillside, with a big tripod in front of the door, and cigarettes curling up. Han Jue suddenly appeared and was wrapped in colorful glow. This is the merit of heaven. Han will never be expelled by heaven if he has the merits and virtues of heaven. He looked at the Taoist temple, directly put the holy ancestor of Sanqing in his sleeve, shook his body and returned to the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue released Sanqing holy ancestor. Before Sanqing holy ancestor finished, he quickly wielded mana with his right hand to suppress the Taoist fruit of Sanqing holy ancestor and seal his mana. Sanqing Shengzu couldn''t move and stared at the boss. "What''s going on?" Sanqing Shengzu was stunned, and unprecedented fear surged into his heart. This is the first time he has encountered such a situation. Even if he is a saint, he can''t go into the fairy world to catch him. The other side can only be the stronger existence of non heavenly saints! He has heard Li Muyi say that there are really more powerful than the saints of heaven. Han Jue starts Hongmeng prison silently. [start imprisonment] Sanqing Shengzu stared at Han Jue. Han Jue said calmly with a smile, "be a guest for a while and talk about Tao." Sanqing Shengzu couldn''t speak, so he had to ask Han Jue who he was. "You''ve been here before, but you failed." "Baiyue Xianchuan, are you the leader of yinmen?" "Yes." "Why did you imprison me?" "You''ll understand later." Sanqing Shengzu was silent. Unable to break free, he didn''t want to talk nonsense. He could only wait quietly for Li Muyi to come and save him. But at the thought of Li Muyi''s recent departure from heaven, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. It is said that it is a theory of Tao, but there is no theory in the end. The Taoist temple fell into silence. In order to prevent accidents, Han Jue asked Zhang Jiao to come in and watch Sanqing holy ancestor, while he was at ease to practice. When Sanqing Shengzu saw Zhang Jiao, he was stupid. Li Muyi! How is that possible? Now his heart was completely confused. Han Jue caught him. Was it Li Muyi''s instigation? He quickly asked Zhang Jiao with his mind, but Zhang Jiao didn''t answer at all. His face was expressionless, as if he had no feelings. The heart of Sanqing emperor sank to the bottom of the valley, and his faith was broken. He always thought his guardian master betrayed him! The holy ancestor of Sanqing fell into unprecedented confusion. Han Jue ignored him and concentrated on his practice. Han Jue benefited a lot from the battle with Tao Tianmo. Unlike the simulation test, the stimulation brought by the real battle can not be simulated. In the simulation test, Han Jue knew that he would not die, so he was fearless in battle. His mood must be different from the real battle. The Taoist temple fell into peace, but the Baiyue Xianchuan was very lively. Not only the Baiyue Xianchuan, but also the heaven and the world were all lively and noisy. Boundless merit and virtue, the name of divine power and heavenly Saint resounds through the world! The scourge of the heavenly demons has spread to all worlds, and the severity of the catastrophe is unprecedented. The Lord of the hidden door saved not one world, but the whole way of heaven. His merit is far greater than that of creating races and preaching in the past! In fact, Han Jue''s merits and virtues are huge and dazzling in the Hongmeng world. ¡­¡­ Year after year. There are more and more creatures around Baiyue Xianchuan who come to seek the Tao. Even though Baiyue Xianchuan ignores it, there are still many persistent people who insist on staying. Throughout the fairyland, there are statues of gods with boundless merit, power and holiness, but I don''t know Han Jue''s face, so there are all kinds of statues. The hidden door avoided the world, and Li daokong didn''t come back, so millions of disciples soon fell into the past hard practice. However, they were very excited and proud when they heard that the spirits outside the Taoist field praised the boundless merits and virtues, the divine power and holiness. Time passed quickly. In a flash, 800 years have passed. [Hongmeng prison successfully enslaved] [Sanqing Shengzu likes you. At present, the degree of favor is full of stars] As soon as this line of tips jumped out, Han Jue suddenly felt something. He established contact with the holy ancestor of Sanqing. This connection is very much like the six marks. If he wants Sanqing to die, Sanqing will die. This feeling is very wonderful, but it is true. Han Jue was surprised that Hongmeng prison was really strong. In other words, the popularity of the stars is full. Isn''t 6 stars full of stars? Something! Han Jue felt that he had to reassess his liking. He opened his eyes and looked at the holy ancestor of Sanqing. Sanqing holy ancestor is still meditating and motionless. Han Jue asked, "Sanqing emperor?" Sanqing holy ancestor opened his eyes, respectfully got up and saluted, and said, "see the Lord!" Han Jue looked at the holy ancestor of Sanqing and said, "kneel down." Sanqing emperor immediately knelt down. "Roll around." Sanqing emperor immediately rolled around. "Slap yourself in the face." "Pa -" Now Han Jue completely believed it. After all, Sanqing Shengzu didn''t know the function of Hongmeng prison. Even if he pretended, he didn''t have to work so hard. Han Jue immediately helped him up and said, "Sanqing, I''m just trying to offend you. I really want to get you. You''re the first in the fairy world. My hidden door needs a strong man like you..." He began to gush praises of Sanqing Shengzu, and was very moved to hear Sanqing Shengzu. After some communication, Han Jue found that the holy ancestor of Sanqing did not completely lose his intelligence, but had a subtle and complete trust in Han Jue. He still had his own thinking. Han Jue decides to let Sanqing Shengzu out. Maybe he can be undercover next to Li Mu. On that day, he moved the holy ancestor of Sanqing out. No one knew about it except Zhang Jiao. As for Li Muyi, it is estimated that he is still in the world, otherwise he would have come to dream. "This function seems to have no cost. I can spend time enslaving the whole fairyland..." Chapter 546 Enslave the whole fairyland. It''s cool to think about it. But it took him 800 years to be the holy ancestor of Sanqing alone. How many practitioners are there in the fairy world? Besides, even if enslave the whole fairyland, how good is it for Han Jue? At present, he will be defeated when the whole fairy world besieges him. Why bother to delay his practice? The holy ancestor of Sanqing is nearby, and Han Jue can''t practice at ease. After thinking about it, Han Jue stood up. "That''s it. Hongmeng prison is still less used. The more it is used, the easier it will be exposed. It must be used on the blade." Han Jue silently thought that the system also has limits. It''s not good to see through the system at a glance if he encounters a strong existence far beyond the system. After the activity, Han Jue went out of the Taoist temple and summoned all his disciples to prepare for preaching. This is Han Jue''s first sermon after the end of the demon robbery. Millions of disciples are very excited. They often hear that the creatures near Baiyue Xianchuan praise Han Jue, which makes them want to see Han Jue again. However, in recent years, even their own disciples and Dharma protectors can''t see Han Jue. Han Jue sat on the top of the mountain and waited for a while before he began to preach. Millions of disciples soon settled down and began to understand the Tao. ¡­¡­ Preaching for a hundred years, spring and autumn rotation, the world is a new scene. After the sermon, Han Jue came to the Fusang tree. He let the hibiscus tree open the vortex of time and space leading to the world, and he explored the holy idea into the world. The world was not attacked by demons, but was devastated by ominous evil. Because of his integration with strange gods, Han must be able to see ominous and evil spirits. There are countless ominous and evil spirits everywhere in the whole world, just like the heavenly demons in the fairy world in the past. However, all sentient beings can''t see the ominous and evil spirits and die inexplicably, which makes the fear and despair of the whole world far more than those in the fairy world before. Li Muyi fought against a mysterious being in the world. Dark Lord! The Dark Lord is not weaker than the devil! But it''s not much better than the devil. Han never meant to support Li Muyi and asked them to continue fighting. Then he began to observe the world where thousands of disciples lived. It was peace. There were no demons, no ominous and evil deeds. He became a world and developed steadily. Thousands of immortal emperors have lost several names, which is normal. How can there be no danger. Han Jue looked for a moment and turned to leave. At this time, the black prison chicken suddenly flew to Han Jue. He said with a smile, "master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Can you..." Han Jue said, "follow me." The black prison chicken was excited. One person and one chicken return to the Taoist temple. The black prison chicken wanted Han Jue to spread the magic power of kendo. Han Jue didn''t refuse it, and even felt relieved. Han Jue is the closest to the black prison chicken, more close than his son, Taoist priest and disciple. Black prison chicken has been with him. Although it is cheap, it can always help new disciples integrate and quickly eliminate the estrangement and points between disciples. However, although the black prison chicken usually cultivates, the idea of becoming stronger is not strong. Han Jue taught his strongest Kendo magic power to the black prison chicken. Wan Shengjian! Avenue magic! Five years later. The black prison chicken left the Taoist temple with a tangled face. When he passed Zhang Jiao, he said with a smile: "old man, the chicken master is going to rise. Do you have time to practice alone?" Zhang Jiao closed his eyes and paid no attention. The black prison chicken felt boring, so he looked at the red fox not far away and said with a smile, "little fox, do you dare to practice alone with me?" The red fox didn''t have a good way: "how can a chicken fight a fox?" The black prison chicken almost died of anger and shouted, "come!" The red fox said, "do you want to disturb the master''s cultivation?" The black prison chicken can only leave angrily. Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue sighed. The smelly chicken is not savvy. Do you want to go back to the stove and rebuild it? He didn''t think about it any more. Click the email to check: [your friend asks the west to understand the way of heaven and repair the sacred heart] [your good friend Han Ming was attacked by the divine realm, and his body was annihilated, leaving only a remnant soul] [your son Han Tuo awakens his own divine power, and his Taoism soars] [your friend Shi Dudao is attacked by your friend Li daokong] x7 [your friend emperor Xiao encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend empress Houtu opened up the world of reincarnation, and Taoism soared] [your good friend Huang Zuntian was instructed by the sage, and his luck soared] ¡­¡­ Li daokong is still beating stone alone. He deserves to be him. Han Jue could feel li daokong''s rapid growth without serious injury. As for other emails, Han never caught a cold. On the whole, peace was restored in the fairyland. [begging the west to ask you for a dream, do you accept it or not] A hint appeared in front of Han Jue. This time, the attitude of begging for the West changed and he didn''t dare to brush the screen again. Han Jue thought and accepted the dream. It has been several times. There is no need to calculate it first, even if Tiandao wants to target him. Han Jue has the merits of heaven. The power of heaven can''t persecute him. This is why so many great powers pursue merit and preach to the heavens. In a dream. Han Jue sees Qiu Xilai. Qiu Xilai is no longer a gold body, but as high as Han Jue. Qiu Xilai said with a smile, "the merits and virtues are boundless, the divine power is heavenly saint, is this name still satisfactory?" Han Jue said, "it''s OK. What can I do for you?" This guy''s attitude has changed too fast! Wasn''t it a drag before? "Now there are only me, Antarctica Tianzun, Tianjue sect leader, Fu Xitian, Emperor Xiao and you. Today, the saints and fortune machine saints have become crazy saints and have been suppressed in their own Taoist fields. The matter of heavenly demons makes us vigilant, ready to build a chaotic city and guard the chaotic field of 33 floors of heaven. This is a great merit. We will send our own disciples to join us. What about you?" Qiu Xilai asked with a smile. Han Jue asked, "do I have to arrange?" Qiu Xilai quickly waved his hand and said, "of course not. You are our life-saving benefactor. If you don''t want to, you can do it. It''s just a great merit inspired by the heavenly way. Although the heavenly demons are eliminated, there may not be a greater disaster in the future. Now, the ominous evil in the dark restricted area is a potential disaster." "You can rest assured that our saints have been ventilated and will never count on you in the future. If you want, we can even regard you as a great sage of the way of heaven, such as Li Muyi in the past. We can even support yinmen as the winner of the next immeasurable disaster and make yinmen truly stand on its feet, as in the past These words are very sincere and comfortable to hear from Han Jue. But he won''t be fooled! He won''t go on the boat of the saints of heaven. "I''ll think about it." With that, Han Jue quit his dream directly. Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue was about to continue his cultivation when someone asked for a dream. [Dijun asks you to dream, do you accept it or not] [Dijun asks you to dream, do you accept it or not] ¡­¡­ Dijun began to brush the screen! Han Jue scolded secretly and begged Xi Lai to be honest. Why are there other naughty things? Emperor Jun is the same level of existence as emperor Xi Tian, so he can''t be provoked. Tens of thousands of years ago, he also had a dream to Han Jue, but it was ignored. It is estimated that Dijun already knows that he has relieved the robbery of the devil. If he ignores it again, it is easy to offend him. Before you accept it, you have to make a divination! Chapter 547 "Is it dangerous for me to accept Dijun''s dream?" [160 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] Cow batch! The strongest heavenly sage is only worth four billion years, which is enough to see how strong emperor Jun is. continue! Han Jue made a choice silently. [not yet] What is temporary? Is it possible that there will be a dream after a period of time? Han Jue continued to ask. [the dream will not be dangerous for the time being] Han Jue saw this, so he stopped. Dijun''s dream tips are still brushing the screen. Han Jue chose to accept the dream. In a twinkling of an eye, Han Jue came to a dark universe. To be exact, it was a hall, just presenting the image of the stars in the universe, magnificent and magnificent. Han Jue sees Dijun and meditates in front of a translucent chessboard. Dijun is really handsome, smiling and calm. He has the temperament of a benevolent king, which is quite different from him in myth. At least in Han Jue''s impression, Dijun should be very dignified. From the avatar, he is not so gentle. Han Jue walked over and bowed to salute. After all, the other party is a big brother and must be polite. Emperor Jun looked at Han Jue and said with admiration, "I didn''t expect that the Tao of heaven can be a generation like you to prove the Tao. It''s really amazing." Han Jue said modestly, "compared with your great power, I''m nothing. Although I don''t know who you are, this dream makes me feel unfathomable and amazing." Emperor Jun stroked his beard and smiled. They began to be polite. Han Jue hates politeness most, but the other party is far better than him. He can only match politeness. He silently copied Dijun''s accomplishments with a simulation test. long time. Emperor Jun returned to the true story and said, "this dream is for you. It''s about the mass robbery of the great road. According to the message of Daozu, the Hongmeng demon God will rise in the fairy world, command the chaotic demon God and sweep the great road. You are a variable. You are either the Hongmeng demon God or the most promising person to fight against the Hongmeng demon God." Han Jue was surprised and asked, "what is Hongmeng demon God?" "Before the opening of the sky, there was chaos, and before chaos was Hongmeng. You can understand that it was an older generation than Pangu and Daozu. We suspect that before the birth of chaos, there was a more prosperous era, that is, the era of Hongmeng demon God. Just for some reason, Hongmeng was broken and chaos was born. Then chaos set foot on the road of Hongmeng, was torn up by the chaotic demon God, and the avenue and the way of heaven were born." "So Hongmeng demon God is very strong?" "That''s right." "I''m not Hongmeng demon, and I don''t want to fight Hongmeng demon. It''s too dangerous..." Han Jue frowned and said, looking very nervous. Emperor Jun was not surprised. He said with a smile, "no one is better than you in the way of heaven today. Hongmeng demon God should not have grown up or even been born." Han Jue was surprised and asked, "since it hasn''t been born, why do you come to me? Remind me? Let me strangle Hongmeng demon God in the bud?" "That''s right!" Dijun''s eyes became sharp. Han Jue felt an unspeakable sense of oppression. This sense of oppression was not strong enough, but it made him very uncomfortable. Emperor Jun stared at Han Jue and said, "Han Jue, do you dare to take this task? If you succeed, I will give you no chance to get rid of vanity." Out of vanity? Han Jue suddenly sounded. Many years ago, he dreamed of a giant, and he mentioned a similar meaning. It seems that Han Jue is in a dreamland. Now Dijun also said, what does this mean? Han Jue was about to ask, and Emperor Jun said, "I know what you want to ask. The realm is different. When you touch the avenue, you will understand." Han Jue frowned and asked, "what are the characteristics of Hongmeng demon God?" Emperor Jun shook his head and said, "no one knows the Hongmeng demon God. We who have proved the great road have never seen the Hongmeng demon God. The Hongmeng demon God is just a concept put forward by the Taoist ancestor. Maybe it doesn''t really exist, but there must be creatures to guide the Great Road. You can wait patiently." Han Jue pretends to think. Who is Hongmeng demon God? What will Hongmeng be? Han Jue directly blocked his memory and dared not remember that he was Hongmeng demon God. Dijun is beyond the existence of saints. Han Jue must be careful. You even have to pretend in your heart! "If you come back to the ruins, you can visit me." emperor Jun waved after saying this. Broken dreams. Han Jue''s consciousness returns to reality. He breathed a secret sigh of relief. The ghost goes to the ruins! I''m invincible in the fairy world. How can I be beaten with a high-level map? "It seems that the identity of Hongmeng demon God can''t be exposed, otherwise it''s too dangerous." Han Jue thought silently. He even made up his mind that he couldn''t leave the way of heaven. It''s too dangerous outside! It''s better for heaven. He''s about to pass the customs. When he master the way of heaven, he can do whatever he wants! "Hongmeng demon God, unified chaos demon God, isn''t it me?" Han Jue knows himself very well. Can he even cause a robbery? Something''s wrong! If so, why did the Taoist priest trust me? "I want to know if the Taoist ancestor thinks I am Hongmeng demon God?" [involving the existence of exceeding the system limit, which cannot be calculated] Cattle batch. Han Jue picked his eyebrows, and the realm of Daozu was really unfathomable. He thought that Daozu was the limit of heaven. He learned from Dijun that it was far more than that. Han Jue had to change his mind and asked, "who thinks I am Hongmeng demon?" [180 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] Really? Han Jue immediately chose to continue. A figure appeared in his mind and a line of words appeared in front of him: [Seven Saints] This guy Han Jue suddenly became nervous. There were seven holy Dharma phases in the Taoist field, namely Zhou fan. Are the Seven Saints watching him? Han Jue immediately asked. [180 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [not yet] "Then why does he think I''m Hongmeng demon?" [guess] Life is not deducted this time. Han Jue frowned and was very upset. He asked, "does the Seven Saints harm my heart?" [not yet] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. There were four questions at once. Although two did not deduct the life expectancy, he still deducted a lot in total. I have to say that Han Jue just panicked. He can evolve in a more perfect way. Han Jue immediately sent a message to Zhou fan. Soon, Zhou fan came to visit. Zhou fan asked excitedly, "master, do you want to pass on my magic power?" Han Jue said calmly, "you are a Luo. Do you want to go out and practice." Zhou fan was stunned and asked in surprise, "isn''t it the quasi saint who can go out?" "The scourge of the heavenly demons has been eliminated. The saints created a chaotic city on the 33rd floor. All the disciples of all religions will go. I want you to represent the hidden door." "Chaos city? OK! I''ll go!" As soon as Zhou fan''s eyes lit up, he immediately replied. Thirty three days, that''s the territory of saints. And this can represent yinmen. He just made great achievements! "Well, you get ready for life first." "No, I can go anytime." Han Jue immediately waved his sleeve and sent him out directly. After Zhou fan left, Han Jue begged Xilai, Antarctic Tianzun, Tianjue leader, Fu Xitian and Emperor Xiao to dream in turn and told Zhou fan to go to chaos city on behalf of yinmen. The reason why he informed all the saints was that Han Jue was afraid of being obstructed by saints. He calculated Zhou fan. Of course, even if he calculated, he couldn''t play with the Seven Saints. Chapter 548 Zhou fan''s departure didn''t cause much noise. The disciples of yinmen spent most of their time cultivating themselves. Except for a few disciples, others rarely walked around each other. Han Jue continued to cultivate and sprint to the middle of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. The other side. On the 33rd floor of the sky, at the edge of chaos, a towering city stands in the dark, surrounded by curling fog. Chaos city. There is a high tower in the city, and there is a palace on the top of the tower, where all saints gather. "Han Jue sent a Dalai disciple." Qiu Xilai said. The other saints nodded. The Antarctic Heavenly Master tut said strangely: "the hidden gate will send a big Luo casually. Li daokong already has the strength to compete for the strongest in the fairy world. If it goes on like this, the hidden gate will dominate sooner or later." The leader of Tianjue sect calmly said, "isn''t it good for one family to dominate? In this way, we can put down our utilitarian heart and practice at ease. It''s just the next time to support the hidden door. If Tiandao is in danger again in the future, Han Jue can also directly take action." Fu Xitian and Emperor Xiao nodded. Their accomplishments have been greatly reduced due to the robbery of demons, which needs a long time to repair. Qiu Xilai said with a smile, "maybe this is also a good thing. At least we can put down our resentment. We can take more care of the hidden disciple. It can be regarded as a show of kindness. The matter of the devil can also show that Han is by no means the dark forbidden Lord. With his strength, we can wait for the devil to kill us. The devil is not his opponent at all." Looking back on the other four saints, they are still filled with emotion. Dao Tianmo is not an opponent in front of Han Jue. Tianjue leader''s eyes twinkled and said, "in this case, it can only be Li Muyi." The Antarctic heavenly Zun hummed: "yes, he didn''t ask us two about the three religions of the three Ching saints. What''s more, if the heavenly way is gone, the biggest benefit is his vast world, and the small heavenly way becomes the only heavenly way." Mention Li Muyi, all saints are a little unhappy. Emperor Xiao said: "not to mention Li Muyi, let''s talk about the chaotic city first. Since the demons were eradicated, there have been many temporal and spatial cracks in chaos. I''m worried that ominous evil will take the opportunity to sneak in." The leader of Tianjue cult shook his head and said, "good morning, the saint has a magic power, but he can spy on ominous evil. However, he is crazy." Beg Xi to frown. He always felt that there was an invisible hand behind all this. When they needed something, they found that they had been calculated by the mysterious enemy. One ring, one ring! Qiu Xilai had never been so powerless. He felt that the enemy had set traps waiting for him to jump. "We have to improve the strength of the fairyland. We can''t just rely on us." the Antarctic emperor suddenly proposed. Begged the west to narrow his eyes and said, "it''s better to preach. The avenue is about to be robbed. We can''t keep it any longer." "Yes!" "OK!" The saints should come down. ¡­¡­ In the Taoist temple, Han Jue received four favorable tips one after another. Now all the saints who are still well have become his friends. This is in line with the reality. The reason why a saint can become a saint is by no means a stupid person. There is no reason why he can''t fight and still calculates all the time. Han Jue did not reject the hypocrisy of the sage. Just right, he could have less trouble and practice at ease. The existence of saints is still necessary. Although they fight openly and secretly, they can indeed maintain the order of the fairyland and even defend the fairyland. Years are silent. Year after year. Three hundred years later. After practicing, Han Jue began to observe Su Qi within the boundary of Hongmeng. Su Qi''s body has completely solidified, but he is still curled up in the spirit of demon God, absorbing the Qi of chaos and Hongmeng around him. The Qi of chaos is bred by the original stone of chaos, and the Qi of Hongmeng is born by Han Jue''s constitution of Hongmeng demon God. Except Su Qi, the spirit of other demons and gods has not condensed into the flesh for the time being. Su Qi is currently in a healthy state of development and should not go wrong again. Han Jue looked at the shaking world. Before, he wanted to make the shaking world the first world of Hongmeng world. However, with the oppression of Hongmeng Qi, the shaking world was a little unbearable. Han Jue decides to release the shaking world and become a big world under the fairy world. After thinking about it, Han Jue directly took out the shaking world and suspended it in his hand. He then jumped out of the fairyland and came under the fairyland. With the holy thoughts swept away, the number of small worlds under the fairy world has exceeded 5000. Han Jue put down the shaking world and allowed some heavenly virtues to be put on the shaking world from the Hongmeng world, so as to integrate it with the heavenly Qi. The shaking boundary began to grow rapidly. Han Jue spread the news to the white Buddha to make him ready. The white Buddha asked nervously, "are we still hidden after that?" "Calculate, shaking the world is the first heaven and earth of yinmen." "Good!" The white Buddha breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to hold Han Jue''s thigh. There is another reason why han Jue released the shaking world. Han Jue wants to use the shaking world to compete for gas luck. At that time, the heavenly family will master the immortal world and the shaking world will master the mortal world. On that day, all the Taoist Qi will be in Han Jue''s hands. The heavenly way will not count on him again. When the shaking world fully integrates the merits and virtues of the heavenly way, and the Qi and fortune catch up with the heavenly way again, Han Jue returns to the Baiyue Xianchuan. He sent a message to Sanqing Shengzu to sneak into the shaking world and guard the shaking world. Anyway, this guy has nothing to do. Sanqing emperor immediately went to shake the world. After all this, Han must relax a lot. He began to expect to shine after shaking the world. I have to say, the layout feels a little dark and cool. Is that why saints enjoy it? Han Jue continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Eight hundred years passed quickly. Han Jue finally broke through! Hunyuan Da Luojin fairyland mid-term! Mana starts to soar! While consolidating his accomplishments, Han Jue called out the property panel to view: [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 43914390490099999999999999] [race: Hongmeng demon God (immeasurable emperor)] [accomplishments: middle stage of Hunyuan daluojin Wonderland (perfect SAGE)] [skill method: Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue (Avenue level), Zhou Tiancui body method] [Avenue: life and death Avenue, cause and effect Avenue, Jiyuan Avenue] ¡­¡­ Life expectancy has nearly quadrupled, which is pretty good! It took Han Jue 70 years to make his cultivation stable. His understanding of Jiyuan Avenue became more and more profound, and he even felt that he could use Jiyuan avenue to create magical powers. Han Jue first spent half a year to raise all the magical powers of Kendo to the limit. When he was about to continue to practice the too easy free Dharma, a loud and holy voice resounded through the world: "Our saints decided to elect a new saint within ten thousand years. This Saint needs to have great merit and great deeds. All living beings can compete regardless of sect and race!" The voice of Fu Xitian. To elect a new saint so soon? Han Jue doesn''t dare to be interested. No matter who becomes the new saint, he can''t beat him! wait! Who does this purple purple come from? Han Jue checked the email. Sure enough, he saw an email. [your enemy orders the saints to encounter the saints, cut off the heaven''s luck, and die] The avatar of the destiny saint has disappeared. Chapter 549 Han Jue sighed at the fall of the sage. Once the sage of fate machine is one of the best saints. Unfortunately, he offended Han Jue. If the sage had not bewitched Su Qi, how could su Qi embark on a road of no return? However, that is the cause and effect of Han absolute Mingji sage. The Mingji sage was cursed crazy by him, but was killed by other saints. Han absolute saints have a deeper understanding. These saints change their faces very quickly. They may be good to you or harm you at any time. Han must not believe in saints. He shook his head, stopped thinking and began to practice the too easy Dharma. For the past 48 years. Han Jue has mastered a total of 50 demon God dharmas and can no longer learn new demon God dharmas. The magic gods he mastered were the lone star magic God, the square inch magic God, the silver hate magic God, the great cover magic God, the ruthless magic God, the illusion magic God, the Yin magic God, the love magic God, the Qingming magic God, the Black Sea magic God, the fire magic God, the great wilderness magic God, the injury magic God, the thousand magic God, the mustard magic God, the heaven magic God, the endless magic God, the Yinian magic God, the 18th day Moon Magic God, the magic God The demon God of God, the spirit demon God, the source sand demon God, the false demon God, the destiny demon God, the Zhenyuan demon God, the micro demon God, the earth demon God, the vitality demon God, the voji demon God, the great emperor demon God, the curse demon God, the imprisonment demon God, the beginning demon God, the gluttonous demon God, the witch demon God, the Wanbao demon God, the false true demon God, the four seasons demon God, the crazy demon God, the evil demon God, the secyin demon God, the immortal demon God Immortal demon God, guardian demon God, barrier demon God, heaven and earth demon God, giant demon God, Tianchong demon God and omniscient demon God. Accumulated 124 magic images! Han absolute chaos demon God has his own understanding. He thinks that the root of everything may be chaos demon God. Maybe this is inheritance. Even though the chaos demon God is a legend, there are their shadows in all kinds of things in the world. Subsequently, Han Jue entered the simulation test. He cut off the devil first. With his deeper understanding of Jiyuan Avenue, he felt that it was too easy to integrate the free Dharma, and there was no need to fight in groups. It would be even better if we could gather the power of all the magic powers and kill the enemy in one fell swoop! Han Jue first summoned 124 demon gods and Faxiang to explode the Taoist demons with an absolutely violent attitude. Tao Tianmo only insisted on ten breath time. Han Jue began to try to integrate the power of 124 chaotic demons and gods in the battle. This process was very difficult, because the power of the road was equal and could not tolerate each other. In this way, Han Jue was immersed in the simulation test. After six months of bullying Dao Tianmo, Han Jue can easily kill Dao Tianmo. He began to challenge Dijun. Then Was blown up. He was unconvinced and continued to challenge Dijun. After hundreds of challenges, Han was almost autistic. He changed another opponent, father Xi Tian. Completely autistic. These two are really top. Han Jue began to set up a simulation trial, and set Qiu Xilai, Li Muyi, Antarctic Tianzun, Tianjue leader, Jin''an saint, Fu Xitian, Xiao emperor and Mingji saint as opponents. One against eight! that was close! Easy repression! The eight saints have a full tacit understanding together. However, Han Jue''s magic methods are more. They are all destroyed in less than ten seconds. Han Jue''s magic phase can cut off heaven''s Qi! In addition to the increase in the number of demon and God dharmas, it is also related to his own cultivation. Although he only broke through a small realm, he has a different transformation. The holy land goes up, and each small realm is enough to determine the strength! Han Jue finally found a way to kill the eight saints at once through nearly 100 simulation trials. Cool! At this moment, Han Jue can finally despise the sage. In the future, the sage who dares to speak loudly and coldly with him is to beat! Han Jue is in a happy mood. He decided to go out and let out. At present, under the heaven, he is invincible and can indulge a little. Han Jue decides to visit his son. There are vast merits and virtues of heaven in Hongmeng. As long as the body is wrapped, it can resist the rejection of heaven. Of course, if he exerts the power of saints, heaven will still force him out. Other heavenly saints can''t do this even if they have heavenly merits and virtues, because they themselves rely on heavenly Qi. If they enter the fairyland without permission, they will be more uncomfortable if they are excluded from the inner and outer heavenly ways. ¡­¡­ Nantun domain, Terran, Yuexin city. Han Tuo is watching the battle under a fighting platform. Yuexin city covers an area of thousands of miles. It is one of the largest human cities in this area. It has a strong practice atmosphere. There are more than one fighting platform like this. The two friars fighting on the stage are Taiyi earth immortals. Even if they have the magic power to restrain and isolate them, they can still see the people and friars nearby screaming. "Is it interesting to see their fighting methods based on your cultivation?" A voice suddenly came from the side. Han Tuo looked around and saw an extremely ugly monk smiling at him. It was Han Jue who came to see his son with the ugly posture of Xun Chang''an. Han Tuo frowned and asked, "who is your excellency?" Not long ago, he had just proved that the Immortal Emperor could not find a rival in the whole Yuexin City, but the ugly monk in front of him could not see through. Han Ming once told him that he had to be careful of Buddhism. Han Jue said with a smile, "I think you are very lucky, so I want to get acquainted with you. I''m Wolong. I''m called Phoenix chick. You can also call me Wolong Phoenix chick. What about you, little friend?" Wolong chick? Han Tuo frowned and had never heard of the name. However, since the other party has no malice, he can''t reach out and hit the smiling face. "I''m Han Tuo." "Little friend, do you worship sect for such accomplishments?" "No religion, no school, just dust in the fairy world." "Oh? Shall I introduce you to a great power?" "How big is it?" "How old do you want?" "Have you ever heard of Li daokong?" Han Jue blinked and said, "I know. Do you want to be taught?" Han Tuo shook his head and said, "I want to join the hidden door and worship the great power and heavenly saint as my teacher. No, I worship him as my teacher. Unfortunately, my cultivation is too weak. It is said that there are countless immortal emperors in the hidden door." A woman nearby looked at Han Jue''s father and son in surprise. Good at bragging! A fairy emperor! It also involves boundless merit and virtue, divine power and heavenly holiness. The woman''s eyes showed contempt. Han Jue said, "the hidden gate is too difficult. I really can''t do it. How about Tianzu?" Han Tuo was surprised. Does the ugly monk really have a way? He shook his head and said, "the heavenly family is an immortal God. I don''t want to enter." Han Jue is interested. Does this boy hate immortals? When he was about to ask, a line of words suddenly appeared in front of him: [if the first weather carrier is detected, check its origin] Han Jue was stunned. There has been no such hint for a long time. Since preaching, even if a saint reincarnates, he may not be able to enter the eyes of the system. He immediately chose to see. [Jie Yu: at the beginning of Taiyi golden fairyland, one of the parts of Yu Bodhi, the transcendent] Chapter 550 Jade Bodhi separation? Han Jue''s eyelids jump wildly. This is a separation, not a fa Xiang, not a reincarnation. In other words, the jade Bodhi Buddha is staring at him from the perspective of Jieyu? Han will never call out interpersonal relationships and find yubodhi. [jade Bodhi: a person whose cultivation is unknown and who is detached from the Tao. The first Bodhi of the Tao of heaven has been cultivated into the Tao. The founder of Buddhism has long lived in the dark forbidden area. Because you are praised by father Xi Tian, you have a good impression on you. At present, the degree of favor is 1 star] At the beginning, after hearing the Tao in the Tai Chi hall, the father of Xi Tian, Emperor Jun, Seven Saints and jade Bodhi liked him one after another. He thought these four were playing mahjong. As a detached person, the jade Bodhi must not be weaker than the sage of the avenue. Han Jue detected the existence of Xie Yu with a simulation test, but he didn''t turn his eyes away. Xie Yu is a young man. He is delicate and dressed in green silk and white. He is not outstanding among the crowd. Han Jue pretended not to see him, smiled at Han Tuo and asked, "do you hate immortals?" Han Tuo replied, "it''s not hatred, but I don''t think it''s necessary for our Terran to believe in immortal gods. The Terran is in danger. The immortal gods don''t help. The Terran is strong. The immortal gods want the Terran to believe in them. I don''t like immortal gods." Han Jue sighed secretly. The boy is still not like him. It''s not a good thing to speak freely. He is too tough and easy to get into trouble. Although Han Tuo has not relied on Han Jue in recent years, he has more or less borrowed some potential from Han Jue, which is normal. He can''t rely entirely on himself in his life. "Why don''t you and I find a place to chat?" Han Jue asked with a smile. Han Tuo hesitated for a moment and nodded. The other party''s origin is mysterious and harmless. If you can make friends, it''s not a bad thing. Father and son left. Han Jue kept an eye and found that Xie Yu didn''t follow up. The father and son came to an inn and began to talk freely. The relationship was getting closer and closer. Unfortunately, an hour later, Xie Yu also came to the Inn and was at the table next to them. Han Jue pretended to ignore. Father and son continued to talk. Han Tuo suddenly asked curiously, "Wolong, what are you doing?" After nine thousand years of practice, Han Tuo became immortal emperor and had a wide range of knowledge. The smelly harmony in front of him made him feel unfathomable. It must be more than a level higher than him. Han Jue said with a smile, "my accomplishments are not important. This friendship is just a one-sided fate. If you are desperate in the future, you can go to visit Tianting or Tianzu, and they will accept you." After that, Han Jue stood up and prepared to leave. Han Tuo quickly got up and said, "are you an immortal?" Han Jue dropped a word and disappeared: "it''s not an immortal or a God. It''s just a spectator outside the world of mortals." Spectators? Han Tuo didn''t know he was fierce. At this time. Xie Yu suddenly got up, walked up and said with a smile, "brother, can I fight the table with you?" Han Tuo looked at him and frowned. Why did one just leave and another? ¡­¡­ Han Jue returned to the Taoist temple and immediately asked silently, "why did Yu Bodhi send Xie Yu to my son?" [160 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue followed into the illusion of evolution. He came to a magnificent and bright palace, which was surrounded by clouds and glittering golden light. He looked up and saw countless Buddhas, some lying on their sides on Lotus seats, some leaning against fierce monsters, some chanting scriptures with their eyes closed, and others in constant tears, with their own looks and gestures. Han Jue''s eyes fell on the jade Bodhi. Jade Bodhi is the only Taoist here. He sits on the 72 pin white lotus seat and is detached. Han Jue frowned. What''s here? Buddhism? A Buddhist higher than the fairyland? Next to the jade Bodhi, there is a giant Buddha with a slightly emaciated figure, which radiates strong light all over. You can only see the outline of his body. The emaciated Giant Buddha said, "recently, the Qi of the heavenly way has declined, and the heavenly demons are in disorder. Although the danger has been relieved, there are signs of mass robbery. What do you think?" As soon as he said this, the Buddhas began to answer. "Why do you care about heaven? It''s all a mirror." "There is more than one way of heaven. We don''t have to remember it." "The way of heaven is the starting point of everything and the cornerstone of the road. We must investigate it clearly." "Does the so-called Hongmeng demon really exist?" "There have been several chaotic demons in the ancient wilderness recently. The world of great struggle is coming. It''s not a good thing for us to pay attention to the way of heaven at this time." ¡­¡­ Each Buddha sticks to his own word. Although you say one word and I say one word, it does not make a noise. On the contrary, it makes people feel inexplicable and quiet, as if they are preaching. Jade Bodhi slowly opened his mouth and said, "leave it to me. You don''t have to care." The Buddhas quieted down. The illusion is broken. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. The ancient wasteland is in the Guixu God territory, that is to say, the Buddhas just come from the Guixu God territory. So Xie Yu came to investigate the robbery? "Fortunately, I suppressed Han Tuo''s blood and didn''t completely release it." Han Jue thought silently. He began to observe Han Tuo and Xie Yu. The two sat at the same table and began to talk. In the later period of time, the relationship between the two became better and better, and even made an appointment to break into the fairy world together. Han Jue didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only watch quietly. Three years later. Xie Yu and Han Tuo were separated. They were already close friends. However, Xie Yu had something else to do, so he said goodbye to Han Tuo. Han Jue asked, "does Xie Yu think Han Tuo is a Hongmeng demon God?" [10 million years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [not yet] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. As long as you don''t doubt Han Tuo, that''s good. As for Han Jue, he is not afraid to hide in the dojo. Han Jue adjusted his mind and continued to practice. Anyway, it''s still early. ¡­¡­ Since the saint announced that he would elect a new saint, the whole fairyland fell into a fanatical atmosphere. For the sake of great merit, almost all great powers came out to teach, preach, establish order, create supernatural powers and so on. A hundred flowers bloom in the fairy world, which greatly promoted the process of heaven. The hundred mountains and Xianchuan are still calm. They don''t care about the throne. Anyway, they can''t get out. A hundred years passed quickly. A loud noise came from the sky, deafening. Han Jue opened his eyes and saw a huge three legged golden black leading countless demon soldiers. The demon would kill thirteen layers of heaven. Demon clan and sky clan! Han Jue picked his eyebrows. Is it stupid to have three feet? Challenge the heavenly race directly! Han Jue pinched his fingers and his expression became strange. Ji Xianshen and his subordinates are not in Tianzu. The immortal gods guarding the 13th floor of heaven are all from other Qiyun sects. Did Ji Xianshen collude with the demon family to kill people with a knife? I little interesting. Han Jue found that the demon clan has become a large-scale one, with more than ten million demon soldiers. Although most of the cultivation accomplishments are very weak, at least the momentum is considerable. The battle lasted for decades, and eventually both the demon family and the Tian family were defeated. For a time, the demon clan became famous! In the eyes of all living beings, Tianzu is the most powerful force! Han Jue saw that the water put by the Tianzu was about to become a sea. After the war opened, all the existence above the divine realm retreated. Chapter 551 The end of the war between the demon family and the Tian family has made the demon family more and more famous. Therefore, all sentient beings know that the Tian family is not invincible and provocative. At the beginning of reincarnation, the demon clan will rise again. After the demon clan, it is indeed the witch clan. Before the restart of heaven, the demon clan is also behind the demon clan. There is no such coincidence. It must be days. Although there were wars, the development of the fairyland was indeed getting better and better. The wind of practice permeated the heavens and the world. In addition to the ancient, demon and heavenly races, many races rose, and there was a trend of a hundred flowers blooming. Not only that, Han Jue also observed that the fairyland was getting bigger! The ends of the earth are extending towards the dark forbidden area, and the land is expanding rapidly, which is very magical. Han Jue looked carefully and found that there was a smell of saints in the four sides of the fairy world. It turned out that it was done by saints. The reason is not difficult to imagine. The previous robbery of heaven and devil almost destroyed all sentient beings in the fairy world, making the saints aware of the weakness of the strength of all sentient beings. Han Jue watched for a while and then continued to practice. Jade Bodhi and seven saints have brought pressure to Han Jue. You can relax occasionally, but the main melody of life must be practice. Even if you have unparalleled talent, it will take a long time to compare with the avenue. Like Dijun, how many dharmas have you practiced? I can''t imagine! Unable to calculate! Han Jue''s goal now is to be a free saint! Although it is only in the middle stage, wild hope is a must! ¡­¡­ Two hundred and thirty years later. Han Jue, who is cultivating, is interrupted by Li Yao. Li Yao comes to visit Han Jue. Han Jue let her in. Li Yao came to Han Jue, bowed down and saluted and said, "sect leader, after stepping into Dalai, my cultivation improved very slowly. I always feel something bad." Han Jue said, "poor experience?" Li Yao''s temperament is the same as him. He didn''t go out after coming to the hidden door. Unlike him, Li Yao has no system. Da Luo is already the limit of living beings. If there is no chance, it is difficult to ascend again. As for the quasi saint, which is not the unparalleled arrogance and unparalleled strength of an era? Li Yao frowned and said, "I don''t want to go out for training. The greatest opportunity in the world can be compared with you?" Han Jue asked, "what do you think is the difference?" Li Yao took a deep breath and said, "I practiced before joining the hidden gate. I don''t know how many killings I have experienced along the way in the fairyland. Looking back on my life, it may be the couple." Couple? Han Jue frowned. He understood the subtext. Han Jue looked at Li Yao. He had to say that Li Yao was among the best women he had seen in terms of appearance, and his heart also made him appreciate it. Li Yao has no clear identity in the hidden sect. He is not Han Jue''s disciple, but his status is equivalent to that of the second generation of disciples. Han Jue fell silent. Li Yao summoned up his courage and stared at Han Jue closely. She has been holding these words for a long time. Since Han Jue saved her and guided her to yinmen, her feelings have already been buried. long time. Li Yao stood up and walked to Han Jue. Under the hibiscus tree. The black prison chicken looked at Han Jue''s Taoist temple and muttered, "how do I feel that woman wants to eat chicken?" Tu ling''er suddenly opened his eyes and was secretly angry. too bad! A step too late! But she didn''t have the courage. After all, she was already Han Jue''s Apprentice. The title of teacher and apprentice was like a mountain, so she didn''t dare to cross the border. Wudao sword asked curiously, "eat chicken? Does she want to eat you?" The black prison chicken glanced at her and said, "you don''t understand, silly grass, you know how to practice. You should have been close to the water. Unfortunately, you''re too stupid." With a tone of hatred for iron but not steel, he got up and pulled out his sword. Chaos Tiangou came to persuade him to fight, but he encountered a lot of trouble. For a time, chickens and dogs jumped under the Fusang tree, which had not been so lively for a long time. ¡­¡­ seven years later. In the Taoist temple, Li Yao sat beside Han Jue, dressed neatly, but his face was slightly red. Han Jue whispered, "it''s pretty good. You should be able to make a breakthrough with the combination of mana." Li Yao nodded and said, "thank you, sect leader. Your mana has guided me a lot, which is better than ten thousand years of hard cultivation." Han Jue shook his head and said, "it''s not so exaggerated." "Yes." They fell silent again. Li Yao got up, saluted Han Jue and turned away. Han Jue suddenly stopped her and said, "from now on, you are my Taoist partner, just like Xing Hongxuan and Xuan Qingjun. Remember, take Xing Hongxuan as the leader, and don''t create contradictions." As soon as Li Yao heard this, he raised his eyebrows and immediately turned back to answer. A few days later. Xing Hongxuan came to visit. She didn''t say anything. She just pestered Han Jue and left after a full year. Han can''t help looking at other women. Xuan Qingjun, Xi Xuan fairy and Chang Yueer are still practicing. Three women are very low-key on weekdays, mainly because they have poor qualifications and can only spend time. Maybe there is a big gap in cultivation. They are a little cautious in the face of Han Jue. Han Jue can''t force them to do anything. Let it go. For women, Han Jue''s desire is not big. He is already a saint. There is no need to take the initiative to lower his posture. Of course, other disciples are very smart and dare not make a mistake in the face of three women. "In fact, the occasional integration of yin and Yang is not absurd." Han Jue thought silently, and then continued to practice. After that, Li Yao broke through to the middle of daluojin fairyland in a hundred years, and once again reached the top three in the hundred year competition. Such performance shocked other disciples. I don''t know what Han Jue taught her. However, the threshold for becoming Han Jue''s Taoist companion is too high. Gender alone is enough to make other disciples give up. Six hundred years have passed. There are more and more immortal emperors in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. All the yous have entered the divine realm, which is still far from Dalai, but 10000 divine realm is enough to subvert all forces in the world. This day. When Li daokong came back, Han Jue moved him into the Taoist temple. Over the years, Li daokong has been fighting with Shi Dudao from time to time, and he can''t see the seriously injured mail. "Sect leader, I met Ji Xianshen, the head of the Tianzu clan. He was in danger. I hope the hidden gate can take action. Not only him, but Fang Liang was also trapped." Li daokong said. Han Jue asked, "who''s trapped?" "Da San Tian, this man created the first world. He has more than a thousand Taiyi golden immortals. He is also a cultivation achievement in the later stage of quasi holy land, with powerful magical powers." Li daokong replied. He hesitated for a moment and said, "behind the great scattered sky is the elucidation. The saints show their kindness to you. Now I don''t know whether Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang are hidden disciples, so I didn''t do it." Han Jue is not dissatisfied with this. On the contrary, he is very satisfied. Li daokong was not as impulsive and thoughtful as he expected. Han Jue said, "go to find Han you and ask a thousand Youluo to rescue Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang and send them to heaven safely." It''s time to compete for heaven''s luck! In the fairyland, Han doesn''t have to do it himself. Li daokong was secretly surprised. Such a big hand? He asked cautiously, "the saint?" "Don''t care." "I see." Li daokong went to arrange it immediately. Half an hour later, Han Jue moved Li daokong and 1000 Youluo out of the ashram. Han Jue closed his eyes to practice. He was not worried about the opinions of the hermeneutic sage. Fist is the truth! Chapter 552 Han Jue is interested in controlling heaven, but he can''t control it himself. He doesn''t want to be bound to heaven. He needs to support a saint, monopolize the luck of heaven and control heaven for him. Han Jue had another idea and asked, "can I use Hongmeng prison to enslave the saints of heaven and control heaven?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [it can enslave the saints of heaven, but it can''t control heaven. Heaven will automatically cut off the luck of saints] In this regard, Han is not surprised. After all, the way of heaven is a rule. No matter how strong the system is, can it be stronger than the road? No avenue can directly devour the heavenly way! Moreover, enslaving the saints of heaven must offend the higher existence. According to what Han Jue has learned so far, there have been more than ten mass robbers in the way of heaven. During these mass robbers, many powerful people have emerged, and the saints have also changed. Those who escape from the way of heaven have left the way of heaven and moved to the realm of Guixu God. Jade Bodhi can sense the situation of heaven, and other detached people can naturally. To put it bluntly, these saints are the puppets of the saints of the avenue of heaven. Han Jue wants to control the way of heaven in the dark! That''s safe! ¡­¡­ Thirty three days. Saint dojo. Qiuxi came to meditate on the golden lotus, his face was cloudy and sunny, and strands of strange and ancient gray gas wrapped around him. He suddenly opened his eyes and shouted angrily, and the dust around him disappeared. A dark shadow appeared in front of Qiu Xilai. Qiu Xi stared at him and said in a deep voice, "what do you want!" The shadow said, "the way of heaven is weak. This is your chance. I want to ask you what you want?" Beg for silence. The shadow continued: "Li Muyi''s world is about to be swallowed up by the dark saint. The next goal is the way of heaven. If you unify the way of heaven, you can better meet the attack of the dark saint." "Who is the Dark Lord?" "The causal evil spirit born in the dark restricted area wants to devour the ways of heaven and earth, so as to escape from the avenue and fight against the ancient order." "Why don''t you do it?" "The Lord of the territory is here. How to do it? The way of heaven and the avenue can''t interfere with each other. This is an iron law and can''t be violated." Beg the west to fall into silence. The shadow left a word and disappeared out of thin air: "before the next mass robbery, you must unify the way of heaven, or you will change your holy throne." Qiu Xilai''s eyes twinkled and he was extremely dissatisfied. ¡­¡­ Fifty years later. Han Jue opens his eyes and checks the email. [your friend Li daokong is attacked by mysterious powers] [your good friend Han you is attacked by friars from the heaven] x842 [your disciple Ji Xian was attacked by a mysterious power and was seriously injured] [your disciple, Fang Liang, encountered evil spirits] [your good friend Huang Zuntian enters the saint''s ashram] [your good friend Tiandi was transformed into an evil Tiandi by swallowing evil spirits] [your good friend Jiang Dugu enters the fairyland] [your good friend empress Houtu has a mysterious power to hold dreams, and her Taoism has soared] ¡­¡­ Han Jue''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Turn the Heavenly Emperor into an evil Heavenly Emperor? Before leaving the fairyland, the emperor of heaven was plotted by Zhou Yanyu emperor, and the second-class strange gods took away his flesh. At that time, Han had no absolute purification and was helpless. Han Jue calls out his interpersonal relationship and checks the head of the emperor of heaven. The name of the Heavenly Emperor has changed to evil Heavenly Emperor. His face looks very Yin and evil. He has white hair, his sword eyebrows are red, his eyes become heavy pupils, and there is a vertical line between his eyebrows, like a closed eye. The most important thing is that the cultivation of the evil Heavenly Emperor has reached the later stage of quasi saint! This cultivation is growing fast! Han Jue hesitated for a moment and decided to give the emperor a dream. The emperor of heaven can''t resist the dark nightmare. The dream is a grove near yuqingshengzong more than 40000 years ago. It is also a memorial place for Han Jue and the emperor of heaven. Goodbye, emperor of heaven. Things have changed. The emperor of heaven wore a black robe with dragon patterns, a dragon horn inlaid with jade purple gold crown, and three fan-shaped sword shadows were suspended behind him. Seeing Han Jue, the emperor of heaven was stunned. The two stared at each other and fell into silence. After counting interest. The emperor of heaven sighed: "you are more powerful than I expected. Have you proved the truth?" Han Jue said, "I''m not a saint of heaven. How''s your majesty doing recently?" The Heavenly Emperor smiled and said, "it''s very good. I''ve never felt so free. Han Jue, if you can''t stay in the fairyland, you can come back to the fairyland and join me. I''ve established a new heaven." "How about the fairyland compared with the fairyland?" "More dangerous, more desolate, but also full of opportunities." Han Jue was stunned. Desolate? He always thought that the fairyland of Guixu was more prosperous than the fairyland, which was equivalent to the advanced version of the fairyland. According to the emperor of heaven, it was not so. The emperor of heaven sighed: "Guixu shrine was born before the fairyland. It was the first heaven and earth in heaven. It was broken by the battle of saints. In order to prevent such a situation from happening again, Taoist ancestors pieced together the fragments of Guixu shrine into the fairyland. Guixu shrine itself is full of cause and effect, resentment and karma. It has long been abandoned. Now it is regarded as a road to ancient wasteland. There are too many great powers to fight and fall on this road The opportunity is immeasurable. " Han never thought of the war of saints in the romance of Fengshen. Was it related to the birth of the fairyland? He then asked, "where is the ancient wasteland?" The emperor shook his head and said, "ancient wasteland, it''s a mysterious place. Even if someone comes out of it alive, he won''t tell the truth inside. I don''t know." Han Jue was thoughtful. The emperor of heaven stared at Han Jue with burning eyes and said, "Han Jue, come on, join me. I make you the emperor of heaven. In the court of heaven, below one person and above ten thousand people, you and I join hands to fight in the dark restricted area, sweep the great world of heaven and create an unprecedented great cause!" Han Jue was silent. Somehow, he always felt that the emperor of heaven had changed. In addition to ambition, it has also become more aggressive. "What about the fairyland? What are your plans for the fairyland?" Han Jue asked. The emperor of heaven said proudly, "I will come back sooner or later, and all saints will pay a price! I will sweep the fairy world, and those who do not obey will be destroyed together!" He stared at Han Jue again and said, "Han Jue, join hands with me to clean up everything, follow Pangu in the ancient myth, and we will recreate everything!" Han Jue said, "I''ll think about it." "Yes." The two continued to talk for a while. After the dream, Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. The emperor of heaven has really blackened! Now, in addition to strength, they are completely standard villains! Of course, from the standpoint of the emperor of heaven, his change is understandable. "The emperor of heaven can make a breakthrough in Guixu God''s realm. Maybe Guixu God''s realm is not as terrible as I thought, but there must be someone better than me." Han Jue thought silently and then continued to practice. Five hundred years later. The way of heaven has changed dramatically. "I can''t be the God. I''m a new saint of the way of heaven. I''m in charge of the killing and cutting order of the way of heaven, and I''ve created the way of heaven!" A domineering voice resounded through the heavens. Chapter 553 New saint? Can''t God? Han Jue immediately checked the email. Sure enough, he saw an email. [good morning, your enemy. The saints encounter the saints. They cut off their luck and die] Today, the head of the saint has disappeared. How cruel. Han Jue thought silently, "I want to know the information of the heavenly being." [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [unable to heaven: the heavenly sage is perfect, the immeasurable emperor, and the disciples of the Taoist ancestor] The sage of heaven is perfect! Something. [the emperor cannot generate hatred against you. The current hatred level is 3 stars] Han Jue frowned. Hate him when you first came? come with evil intent! Han Jue hesitated to curse the emperor. On the other side, there was a huge and magnificent palace on the 33rd floor. The atmosphere was boundless, and the colorful glow rose millions of feet high. Looking from a distance, the palace was like an ancient dragon. Ask Xilai, fuxitian, Antarctic Tianzun, Tianjue leader, Emperor Xiao and empress Houtu to show up and look at the new palace with complex expressions. Above the palace gate stood a plaque engraved with three big characters. The palace cannot be! "From today on, I will lead you to expand the way of heaven and stop the demons from robbing the elephant. All you have to do is listen to my arrangement." The voice of the emperor could not float out, and the tone could not be refuted. When the saints heard this, their faces looked bad for a moment. Too arrogant! When you first arrive, you can''t even open the door. There''s no etiquette. The saints can only retreat and come to the Taoist field of seeking the West. "We are disciples of the Taoist ancestors who can''t be blessed by heaven. Our accomplishments are unfathomable. Even if we get the fruit of the sage of heaven, I''m afraid we are not their opponents, and there are the saints of heaven behind them." the Antarctic heavenly Zun''s face is ugly. Emperor Xiao frowned and asked, "don''t the three religions of daomen also have great road saints?" The leader of Tianjue sect sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, we''ve already broken contact, otherwise we won''t rely on the emperor Xi." Emperor Xiao and empress Houtu frowned more tightly. Begged the west to take a deep breath and said, "there are external forces beginning to infiltrate the way of heaven. We must join hands. Not long ago, there were saints of the way to threaten me. As for who it is, I can''t say for the time being, so as not to cause trouble." The faces of the saints changed. Emperor Xiao said, "it''s necessary to tell Han Jue about this. We can''t rely on us. We must rely on Han Jue''s strength." The other saints nodded in recognition of the words. After the robbery of the devil, they all recognized Han Jue. No matter how the struggle inside the Tao of heaven is, it must be consistent with the outside world. ¡­¡­ Forty years later. Emperor Chen came to visit Han Jue. Han Jue moved him into the Taoist temple, which not only gave emperor Xiao face, but also gave emperor Chen the opportunity to observe the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Chen Dadi directly explained his intention. He explained that he could not be respected by heaven. Han Jue said, "I know. I will consider this matter. Before that, the saints can wait and see its change. Even if the heavenly way changes, it won''t be in a short time. We have to understand our opponents before making plans. As for me, I''m definitely more inclined to you." make fun of! You can''t hate Han Jue when he first came. He is already an enemy! Han Jue will find a way to kill Tianzun, but he can''t come openly. Emperor Chen smiled and said, "it''s enough to have a Taoist friend. I''ll tell the saints." They were polite again, and Han Jue sent Chen Dadi out. After emperor Chen left, Han Jue began to think about how to deal with the emperor. Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. "I wonder if Heaven can kill me?" Han Jue asked in his heart. [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [possible] It must be possible! Han Jue stood up and activated his body''s treasure. He jumped directly to the 33rd floor and quickly captured the palace that could not be blessed. He jumped in front of the palace, immediately copied the cultivation of the Supreme Master, and then jumped away. Almost a moment! Han Jue felt a terrible killing and locked himself. "Where to escape?" The voice of the emperor couldn''t be heard. Time seemed to be still. Han Jue felt a terrible palm force falling on him, but it was offset by the treasure on him. Han Jue jumped back to the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Unable to reveal his figure, the emperor frowned. He was dressed in a black Taoist robe, with a burly body, short hair and golden Taoist patterns on his face. It was obscure and difficult to understand, with the smell of ancient years. He looked at his right palm and murmured, "what a powerful magic weapon. How can he have it? Does he have other backgrounds?" The other side. In the Taoist temple, Han Jue sat on the thirty-six reincarnation Black Lotus. [the Lord''s hatred against you cannot be increased. The current hatred level is 4.5 stars] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t get a slap from heaven. He didn''t feel anything. The best treasure can resist the attack of free saints. You can''t be a heavenly saint. How can you hurt him? Han Jue began a simulation test and couldn''t challenge the God. Half an hour later. Han Jue opened his eyes. He frowned slightly. In the first battle, he was mainly trying to find out and test the ability of the emperor. It''s impossible that Tianzun is even stronger than Li Muyi. Although he is also a saint of the way of heaven, his magic power already has the artistic conception of the magic power of the way. Han Jue won, but he didn''t enjoy it. He continued to challenge. After a cup of tea, Han Jue succeeded in killing the emperor. Not enough! Once the fighting time is prolonged, the enemy will easily escape. Han Jue began simulation trials again and again. After hundreds of times, the battle duration was reduced to one minute. After a thousand times. Han Jue finally found a way to kill the emperor. He couldn''t help breathing. He opened his eyes with a confident smile on his face. That''s it? Han Jue began to despise the emperor. Of course, he can only despise him behind his back. If he really wants to fight, he must show weakness first and win it in one fell swoop while he can''t relax the emperor. The battle of life and death is not so fair. Han Jue always only believes in the dead enemy. He looked up at the 13th floor of the sky. Li daokong and a thousand Youluo stayed in the Tianzu temporarily. Over the years, Han Jue would look up after his cultivation. Ji Xianshen pretended to be a tiger and began to eliminate the Tianzu through the power of the hidden door. Many immortal gods were expelled from the Tianzu. "I can''t worship the heaven. I can''t preach in the heaven Palace on the 33rd floor. All beings of the heaven can come to the heaven palace to listen to the Tao and become disciples who can''t teach." The voice of the unable Heavenly Master suddenly sounded. Han Jue picked his eyebrows. This guy has something. In the past, when a saint preached, he had to go to the thirty-three levels of heaven by himself. This process was enough to screen out those who were not well trained. There is no difference between heaven and God. As long as he speaks his holy name, he will be moved into the Tao of heaven. Invisibly, he will win the favor of all sentient beings. In this short time, Han Jue saw thousands of creatures moved to the 33rd floor. After a period of time, the disciples who cannot be taught will reach an extremely terrible level. Han never believed in evil and said secretly, "you have the seed to move the whole beings in the fairy world to your Taoist field!" Chapter 554 Thirty three days. In front of the gate of the palace, a famous creature appeared one after another, mostly surprised, and then stepped into the shining gate. go to and fro in constant streams! everfount! The space inside the palace seems infinite, which can accommodate all sentient beings in the whole fairy world. Han Tuo suddenly appeared in front of the palace out of thin air. He looked up, full of excitement, expectation and a trace of uneasiness. "Brother Han Tuo, you''re here too." A familiar voice came. Han Tuo looked around and said in surprise, "brother Xie Yu, you''re here too!" Xie Yu squeezed through the crowd and came to Han Tuo. They were very happy to meet again after a long separation. After chatting for a while, they just stepped into the palace together. Such microcosms can not be staged in front of the palace one after another. Because they came to listen to the Tao, many practitioners met again. Of course, there were enemies. They were especially jealous, but they didn''t dare to do so in front of the saint''s Taoist hall. The other side. The saints gathered in the Taoist field of Qiuxi. "This guy is so presumptuous! What does he want to do? Take all beings of the heavenly way as disciples directly and take charge of the heavenly way alone?" the Antarctic heavenly Zun said angrily, shaking with anger. Lord Tianjue''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said, "it''s really too much. He doesn''t pay attention to us at all." Begging the west to come is also furious. How long will the Heavenly Master come? Emperor Xiao was also in a rage. He began to think about countermeasures. Just then. "Ladies and gentlemen, why is there another saint in the way of heaven?" A voice came in, and Li Mu appeared in the hall out of thin air. Seeing him appear, the faces of the saints became gloomy for a moment. Li Mu looked a little tired. He noticed something wrong with the atmosphere and asked, "did you support it?" Antarctic Tianzun yin-yang strange airway: "Yo, isn''t this a man taught saint? Your disaster of the world has been lifted?" Li Mu frowned and said, "no, I''m ready to give up the world." "Tell me about the new saint first. Why do so many creatures go to his ashram?" The saints looked at each other, and finally the leader of Tianjue told Li Muyi the reason for this. After hearing this, Li Mu was furious and said, "how unreasonable! I can''t find the emperor myself!" The saints did not stop him and watched him leave. ¡­¡­ Baiyue Xianchuan, in the Taoist temple. Han Jue, who was practicing, felt something and suddenly looked up. His eyes penetrated the thirty third floor of the sky. He saw that Li Muyi, who didn''t know when to come back, was fighting with Tianzun. The two holy gods have boundless powers and boundless magic power. The chaotic Qi that shocked 33 layers of heaven surged violently, and the number of creatures in front of the palace was no longer increased. Judging from the situation of the war, Li Mu was unable to be beaten by heaven. I little interesting. Han Jue thought for a while, took out the book of bad luck and began to curse the unable Tianzun, at least to make the unable Tianzun unable to practice at ease. In the battle of saints, it is difficult to tell the winner from the loser, unless you master the power of the road like Han Jue. Five days later. Han Jue began to curse with life. He directly tried his best and the life value jumped rapidly. The fighting emperor''s face changed greatly. He waved his sleeve and scattered countless blue ice crystals, shooting in all directions. He tore the space along the way, forcing Li Muyi to get close. "Curse power, what magic power do you use?" The emperor asked in a deep voice. The previous curse was neither painful nor itchy, but the power of the curse suddenly strengthened just now. He guessed that Li Muyi had exerted some kind of magic power. Li Muyi ignored his inquiry and continued to fight. He was also angry and didn''t want to lose face in front of other heavenly saints. meanwhile. The faces of the other saints who were watching the war became subtle and they exchanged ideas. "Sure enough, it''s him!" "We don''t have a curse. We can''t God. It can only be Li Muyi." "Could it be Han Jue?" "Han is absolutely unnecessary, and it is Li Muyi who cannot be questioned by heaven. It shows that he is aware that Li Muyi is exerting magic powers that we can''t see." "It''s hateful. I pretended to save me before!" If Li Muyi had a system, he would certainly receive several hate tips at the moment. The war continued. Thirty three layers of sky began to collapse, and there were dense space cracks everywhere, with chaotic thunder interwoven between the space cracks. At present, Tianzun is the strongest saint of the heavenly way. Li Muyi has long been separated from the heavenly way. The battle between the two led to the collapse of the order of the heavenly way. Boom! A terrible purple thunder fell from a high place, I don''t know its length, as if it divided the whole chaotic space beyond the thirty-three floors into two. Li Muyi and Tian Zun were so frightened that they immediately ran away. They have infinite mana and can fight for hundreds of millions of years, so they are in a stable state. Unable to heaven, Leng hum: "since heaven intervenes, why fight again? You can''t defeat me at all!" He was very upset. If he hadn''t sacrificed himself to become a saint of heaven, he would have killed Li Muyi! He became a saint of heaven, not a promotion, but a decline. Li Mu''s face was ugly and said, "Taoist friends, this is the celestial world. Don''t you think it''s too much to do this when you first arrived?" "I preach to all living beings. It''s a great merit. What''s too much? If you don''t accept it, you can ask all living beings. Dare you ask?" Li Mu was silent. From the perspective of life, nature is a great opportunity. But from the perspective of saints, this is not a good thing. Their orthodoxy will be shaken. Not only that, the rapid strengthening of all sentient beings will make the way of heaven unbearable and cause countless disasters again. Unable to leave with a flick of his sleeve, the Heavenly Master left a sentence: "Heaven''s way is a game of chess, let''s rely on means." Li Mu''s face was livid and he didn''t catch up in the end. ¡­¡­ Han Jue touched his chin and thought. I can''t tell who is standing behind the arrogance of heaven? It should not be the Taoist ancestor. The Tao of heaven itself is the Taoist ancestor. All saints are promoted only with the consent of the Taoist ancestor. "I want to know who ordered the emperor?" Han Jue thought silently. [160 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue''s mind. It was a young man in black. [leader of Tongtian cult: Saint of the great road, Emperor Wuliang, founder of the apostasy] Han Jue frowned. How is Tongtian leader? It''s normal that the leader of Tongtian cult is still alive. After all, Nuwa and Dijun are still there. But why does the leader of Tongtian cult not support the leader of Tianjue cult, but support other saints to enter? "If I stay in the way of heaven, why doesn''t the leader of Tongtian kill me?" [160 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! It''s impossible for the Heavenly Master to hate Han Jue when he first came, which shows that it''s difficult for the leader of Tongtian to make friends with him, so Han Jue asked skillfully. [the way of heaven is independent, and the way of heaven cannot interfere. The leader of Tongtian cult is still imprisoned in the ancient wilderness and loses his freedom] Han Jue suddenly realized that this guy was locked up. He then asked, "is it that the existence beyond the Tao of heaven can''t directly fight the creatures in the Tao of heaven?" [not necessarily, unless the cultivation surpasses Pangu and Daozu] Chapter 555 Beyond Pangu and Daozu? How strong is that? Han Jue can''t imagine how to reach Hunyuan daluojin Wonderland. He can''t imagine the source of his power, let alone higher existence, just as he is a saint of the avenue. In any case, if the patron of heaven cannot be locked up in the ancient wilderness, Han must not be afraid. Han Jue''s eyes fell into the palace again. After the first world war with Li Mu, Tianzun could not continue to recruit disciples to prepare for preaching. Han Jue reckons that his son is also in the ashram. only. Let the Heavenly Master preach first, and then clean up after speaking. Just let the heavenly beings take this opportunity to become stronger. In the future, they can be more calm in the face of the robbery of heavenly demons. About the past ten years. Unable to close the temple, unable to start preaching. Han juemo calculated silently that more than 10 billion creatures could not enter the palace. I can''t believe it''s really big. After the sermon, he directly obtained 10 billion disciples. How can he select some highly qualified disciples among these disciples. Unfortunately. You can''t laugh until the end. How long you can live depends on how long you can speak. Han Jue ridiculed himself. Year after year. A blink of an eye, a hundred years later. Unable to intrauterine. Here is like a heaven and earth, the ground is like water, and the sky is white. Countless creatures sit on the water and preach for a hundred years, which has made the vast majority of creatures take shape. Han Tuo and Xie Yu are closest. Xie Yu opened her eyes to him, smiled and asked, "how''s the harvest?" Han Tuo said with a smile, "not bad. How about you?" Not just good! pleasantly surprised! He could not understand the great road spoken by the God. In addition to the soaring cultivation, many ideas were born in his mind, which made him very excited. Xie Yu smiled and said, "it''s OK, but I don''t feel as good as you. You always surprise me." Han Tuo smiled and didn''t answer again. Although they have a good relationship, they both have their own secrets and never arrogate to each other, which is why they get along well. At this time, the voice of the Heavenly Master sounded: "The first sermon that cannot be taught is over. From now on, you are all disciples who cannot be taught. No matter what religion you came from before, you must abandon it. I will lead you to prosperity. I am the most powerful saint!" His tone was very strong and confident. These words made the vast majority of creatures worship them. Only a few disciples from other sects were very uncomfortable, but they did not dare to stand up and touch the misfortune of heaven. "Shortly after the end of the disaster, you should be able to feel that the previous saints were too weak and made the demons rampant for so long. If I led the way of heaven, there would never be such a miserable scene. Believe in me and follow me, which will be your greatest opportunity in this life!" "My wild hope unifies the heaven and the world, controls the heaven alone, leads the heaven to surpass the avenue, surpasses the ancient and modern, stands at the end of the long river of destiny, overlooking all ups and downs." It is impossible for the Heavenly Master to be more arrogant. Han Tuo frowned slightly. For some reason, his instinctive resistance could not resist the God. "What about saints?" Such a thought suddenly came into his mind, which surprised him. Logically speaking, after listening to the preaching of the God, he should worship and fear the God, but he was inexplicably upset to hear that the God was arrogant. Xie Yu''s voice floated: "don''t contradict him, he''s testing." He uses voice transmission. Test? Han Tuo was shocked and quickly extinguished the fire of disdain in his heart. At the same time, he was wary of Xie Yu. This boy is not easy. Can you even see through the means of saints? Think about it carefully. So far, he hasn''t seen Xie Yu''s embarrassed appearance. No matter how strong the enemy is, he is calm. Xie Yu felt Han Tuo''s eyes and smiled. Her eyes narrowed into two curved moons. I can''t believe the emperor is still talking. meanwhile. Han Jue has come to the palace. Instead of breaking in immediately, he stands in front of the door and waits. His treasure has been opened, and the divine light of yin and Yang protecting the sun and moon covers his body. "Han Jue, what do you want to do?" The voice of the West came into Han Jue''s ears. Not only did they ask to come to the west, other saints also spread their voices and asked. Han never answered. The reason why he didn''t do it immediately was that he was afraid of hurting the listener. The reason why he came here was that he was afraid that the Heavenly Master was not ready to do small tricks on the listeners. Unable to feel Han Jue''s presence, the heavenly Father ended his speech and asked 10 billion disciples to step down. Boom! Unable to open the gate of the palace, a pillar of light rose in front of the door. "The array outside the door can send you back to practice and wait for my next sermon." Han Jue could not hear the voice of the Heavenly Master. One after another, some disciples walked out of the palace. When they saw Han Jue, they were stunned, but no one dared to approach. Han Jue''s momentum is very strong, which makes them afraid. A disciple stepped into the light column to form a long dragon, which could not connect the inside of the palace with the light column. I can''t believe that the Buddha didn''t come out directly, and he is probably waiting for the listeners to leave. The other side. The saints gathered in the palace of qiuxilai. The Antarctic Heavenly Master asked excitedly, "Han Jue will not be able to fight the Heavenly Master?" The leader of Tianjue said with emotion: "it is estimated that he will not take the initiative to visit. Once he shows up, he must start." Emperor Xiao smiled and said, "I admire Han Jue''s behavior. This is a monk. It''s not like Li Muyi. He can only curse behind his back!" Fu Xitian also came, but Li Mu didn''t come. As soon as Li Mu was rejected by them, even the Antarctic Heavenly Master and Tianjue leader didn''t contact him. "I was ashamed to suspect that Han Jue was the dark forbidden master." the leader of Tianjue sect sighed. Where does Han Jue behave like the dark forbidden master? They began to expect what would happen next. Every disciple who could not leave the palace would glance at Han Jue and then dare not take another look. They thought that Han Jue could not be the great power under the emperor. Han Tuo chatted with Xie Yu and walked out of the gate of the palace. They were exchanging their experiences. At this time, Han Tuo suddenly caught a glimpse of Han Jue. The sight stunned him. Somehow, Han Jue''s figure made him feel in a trance and inexplicably close. "Who is he?" Han Tuo frowned and thought, staring at Han Jue. Xie Yu said, "don''t look at me if I''m not polite." Han Tuo woke up and quickly took back his eyes. After that, Han Tuo dared not go to see Han Jue again for fear of angering the mysterious power. But in his heart, Han Jue''s figure could not be erased, which made him full of curiosity. Who the hell is this person? Han Jue noticed that Han Tuo''s cultivation increased well. Not only that, his flesh and blood actually contained a trace of Tao rhyme. Good boy! Worthy of my son! Han Jue thought silently that most of his attention was still on the emperor in case he couldn''t leave. Han Tuo followed the team into the light column. At the moment of entering, he couldn''t help turning back. Han Jue, shining with divine light, stood still on the side of the gate of the palace, like a god standing in the long river of years, emitting a vast atmosphere and loneliness. Chapter 556 After all the listeners left, Han Jue turned and walked into the palace. There is no way to stop Han Jue. Han Jue walked forward, but each step can span a very long distance, which is quite mysterious. Soon he could not see the blessed one. You can''t sit on a high tower and look down on Han Jue. Han Jue obviously felt mysterious forces surging around him. This guy is urging the array to isolate the inside and outside of the palace. Han Jue stopped, took a deep breath and said, "God, I want to worship you this time." Hearing the speech, the emperor squinted and asked, "seriously?" He thought Han Jue was looking for trouble. He didn''t fully trust Han Jue''s words. Before, Han Jue offset his palm, indicating that his strength is not weak. Han Jue said, "I can prove the truth by force. I don''t want to enter the fate of the heavenly way. If the Heavenly Master can unify the heavenly way, it''s a good thing for me, so I can practice at ease and not be disturbed." The emperor asked, "seriously?" "Seriously." "Then kneel down." Han Jue scolded secretly. Dog, you can really kick your nose and face. His legs began to bend, tending to kneel. As soon as he turned down, he shot. A demon God Dharma phase suddenly appeared from Han Jue''s head, moving like thunder, and could not reach the heaven like a hungry tiger. The emperor couldn''t raise his palm to fight, but the magic phase moved faster and quickly drowned him. Imprison the demon God! This is one of Han Jue''s latest epiphany of magic and divine Dharma, which can imprison all things in heaven and earth, and even heaven and Avenue. Unable to hit the imprisoned demon God with the power of the Heavenly Master. It doesn''t work at all. His face changed greatly and he immediately took out a long white sword. At this time, Han Jue rushed in. Behind Han Jue is a statue of demon God Dharma phase, all gathered on the front Tiangang demon God. Han Jue punches, and Tiangang demon God punches. A terrible killing attack came, which could not be resisted by the God with wide eyes and sword. Boom¡ª¡ª The figure of the imprisoned demon God began to expand, like a balloon being quickly injected with gas, and then exploded. The strong wind swept the palace, the daytime sky was torn, and the water surface at the bottom was like a mirror. From the outside, you can''t see the palace trembling. Colorful rays are constantly emitted from the palace, bright and chaotic. The saints in the Buddhist ashram waited nervously. Although I know Han Jue is strong, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Unable to intrauterine. The imprisoned demon God has dissipated, and the strong wind hovers in the hall. It can be seen by the naked eye that there are dense space cracks in the daytime sky, which is frightening. Han Jue stood on the high platform, holding the holy soul of heaven. The emperor could not be suppressed and could not move by the power of many demons, such as imprisoned demons, nihilistic demons, prison law demons and so on. He looked at Han Jue in horror and asked, "who are you?" He has never encountered a battle like the one just now. What is the origin of those dharmas? Han Jue said calmly, "I just want to protect the heavenly order left by Daozu." Daozu? I can''t see the Heavenly Master''s face change dramatically. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m a saint of heaven. You can''t kill me. There''s power behind me. I advise you to give up!" Han Jue asked, "the power behind you is stronger than Taoist ancestors?" There is no silence. Han Jue stopped and disappeared into the hall. He went directly to the Taoist temple of Baiyue Xianchuan and threw the heavenly statue into Hongmeng prison. In order to prevent the emperor from taking advantage of the opportunity, Han Jue plans not to practice and has been staring at the emperor! Unable to suppress the emperor, he shouted, "what? Do you want to lock me up? You can lock me up for a while and a lifetime?" Han never paid attention to him. It''s up to time to answer. ¡­¡­ Thirty three days. When the saints came to the palace, Li Muyi also came. Li Mu frowned and said, "there is a smell of battle. Why don''t you see them?" No one answered. The saints began to check everywhere. Li Mu was very upset. Since he came back, the saints have rejected him, but he can understand that he really didn''t contribute to the robbery of the devil, so he has been patient. After wandering for a while, the saints decided that Han Jue could not help but give up. Decades later, Qiuxi came to ask Han Jue for a dream. Han Jue ignored it directly. Qiu Xilai didn''t dare to continue his dream. He thought Han Jue was still fighting with the emperor and didn''t dare to disturb him. In this way, time flies. After the end of the sermon in the unable palace, the force of unable to teach expanded sharply. In less than a thousand years, unable to teach believers spread all over the heaven and the world. The saints did not dare to mess around without knowing that heaven could not honor life and death. in a twinkling. Two thousand years later, Han Jue and Wu Tian Zun have disappeared. Two thousand years later, the saints began to have the courage to arrange their disciples to join the world, aiming at the inability to teach. It is impossible to teach the Dragon without a head without the presence of the emperor. It was broken up in less than a hundred years. A deep mountain. Han Tuo meditated and practiced in the cave. Since he couldn''t hear the Tao in the palace, he has been hiding here to practice. His cultivation has soared, which makes him angry. Xie Yu suddenly came in from the cave and said, "I can''t teach you. It seems that something has happened to the emperor." Hearing the speech, Han Tuo opened his eyes. He couldn''t help thinking of the divine light he saw that day. Could it be that the disappearance of the God has something to do with that man? Han Tuo joked, "your plan to join the non teachable failed. What''s next?" Xie Yu found a place to sit down, shrugged and said, "I''m going to leave the fairyland." "Where are you going?" "Unknown land, see you later if there is fate." Han Tuo was silent. He doesn''t have many friends. Xie Yu is his confidant. Although he can''t see through Xie Yu, Xie Yu has really helped him a lot. They have experienced life and death together. Xie Yu said meaningfully, "Han Tuo, you are not simple, but you still have a long way to practice. I hope you will be an important figure under the heaven next time we meet." Han Tuo frowned and asked, "do you have to leave?" "Yes, my mission is over." "Where on earth do you come from?" "No, let''s talk about Tao. This is the last time." "OK." Han Tuo is not hypocritical. He is no longer the young boy of that year. A few years later, Xie Yu left. Han Tuo also left one after another and changed to a cave to close down. ¡­¡­ Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue suddenly saw a line of words: [Hongmeng prison successfully enslaved] [the Heavenly Master cannot have a favorable impression on you. The current favorable degree is full of stars] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. It took him three thousand years to enslave him, and for three thousand years he did not practice. He had never wasted such a long time, which made him very miserable and extremely uncomfortable. Han Jue called out the email to check. Sure enough, he saw an email. [your friend can''t be abandoned by heaven and lose the fruit position of the sage of heaven] Chapter 557 Han Jue feels that the way of heaven can''t give up heaven''s respect, which is the self-defense of the way of heaven. He began to look at the attributes of the emperor. [unable to heaven: in the early days of Hunyuan territory, Emperor Wuliang and disciples of Taoist ancestors were enslaved by you with Hongmeng prison, and their favor for you reached full stars] At the beginning of Hunyuan! Free saint? Han Jue looks strange. No, God is meditating and motionless. Han Jue asked in his heart, "his cultivation is far beyond me. Will he bite me back?" [no, unless he exceeds the system limit] The dojo has been able to shield the snooping of the supremacy of the avenue, and the limit is naturally far beyond the freedom of saints. Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly became happy. So he picked up a bargain. In order to master the way of heaven, he had to become a saint of the way of heaven, and his cultivation became weaker. As a result, Han Jue could take advantage of it. Han Jue said, "no, kneel down." Hearing the speech, the emperor couldn''t suddenly open his eyes and directly got up and knelt down. rats! Let me kneel before! Please kneel down for a while! Han Jue asked, "who sent you to heaven?" The emperor replied, "Lord Tongtian." "What is his purpose?" "Let me master the way of heaven, and then absorb my luck to break away from the way the Taoist ancestor suppressed him." "Why was the leader of Tongtian sect suppressed by the Taoist ancestors?" "After the leader of Tongtian sect achieved the saints of the avenue, he launched the battle of the saints and angered the Taoist ancestors." Han couldn''t help thinking of the romance of Fengshen. In the war of Fengshen, Tongtian cult leader also triggered the battle of saints. If this myth is true, Tongtian cult leader is really a thief. However, he felt that the battle of the gods might not be true. It should be the projection of the way of heaven. It just projected a section of mythical history into the sea of the human brain, blurring the process, and then there were similar myths. Anyway, if the leader of Tongtian cult can''t escape for the time being, don''t bother Han Jue. Han Jue continued, "please introduce me to Guixu Shenjing. Be more detailed." The emperor could not reply: "the Guixu divine realm is very large and boundless, filled with the prohibition of the avenue. Even the saints can''t come and go in a moment. The creatures below the imperial realm can''t survive in the Guixu divine realm. The Guixu divine realm is desolate. There is a kind of existence called Taoist demons. The most powerful Taoist demons can even devour ordinary saints, so the races in the Guixu divine realm are very careful." "The three religions of Buddhism, Taoism, demons, demons and dragons are all distributed in the Guixu holy land without disturbing each other. Not only that, because the Guixu holy land is located in the dark restricted area, the ominous evil in the dark restricted area can sneak in freely and attack the living creatures." "At present, the seven saints who create the tower of the great road are the most powerful in the Guixu divine realm. There are not many disciples, but they are all elite." Han Jue listened carefully, and the more he listened, the happier he was. It sounds like the way of heaven is the safest! Neither evil nor evil can sneak into heaven. Just to reach the realm of saints, if there is no system, if you want to go to a higher level, you really have to go to the Guixu God realm. From the mouth of the heavenly Reverend, Han Jue learned that the Guixu God realm is filled with all kinds of formed roads in addition to terror and demons. There is even a way to turn the spirit, walk to the ruins, spread the way, and talk about opportunities, which is by no means comparable to the way of heaven. Han Jue suspected that the God of the avenue was transformed by the avenue. When the emperor couldn''t finish, Han Jue asked curiously, "Tao demons can kill even saints. How can ordinary creatures survive?" The emperor of heaven can take root in Guixu God''s realm! The emperor couldn''t answer: "the origin of Taoist demons is mysterious. They don''t have independent thinking. They only hunt creatures in the same realm. Speaking of it, Daodao demons are very similar to heavenly demons, but heavenly demons have intelligence and Taoist demons are stronger." i see. Han Jue narrowed his eyes and said, "in other words, Guixu Shenjing has not formed a civilization, nor can it be unified, just like wilderness?" The emperor could not nod and sighed: "in addition to relying on great power, you can only constantly fight and chase the avenue in Guixu God''s realm. Guixu God''s realm is like chaos before the opening of the day. There is no peace between 3000 chaotic demons and gods." Han Jue asked, "what about the ancient wasteland? How much do you know?" The emperor shook his head and said, "I haven''t entered the ancient wasteland yet. Maybe I have, but I can''t remember. The ancient wasteland is extremely mysterious. It is the largest forbidden area in Guixu God''s realm." Han Jue fell into thinking. "If you want to surpass the fruit of the mixed yuan Tao, you still have to go to the Guixu divine realm to pursue your own Avenue. The heavenly way is most born of innate Qi. After stepping into the holy realm, it is difficult to practice. It is difficult to understand the avenue in the heavenly way, because it is far away." Han Jue nodded and continued to ask, unable to answer truthfully. A few days later. Unable to leave, return to the 33rd floor and sit in the palace again. His return surprised the saints. Did Han Jue lose? Han Jue began a simulated trial against the current emperor. An hour has passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. His strength today is really hard against the free saint. He didn''t win the fierce battle for an hour. Fortunately, Tianzun is now his subordinate and can''t threaten him. "You''d better understand Jiyuan Avenue." Han Jue muttered to himself. Through the communication with the emperor, Han Jue knew that he was still very weak. But one thing is very good, no matter who comes to this heaven, he has to dish it up! Unless it''s better than Daozu! Han Jue suddenly thought of the emperor Xi Tian. The emperor Xi Tian is obviously better than other saints of heaven. Why not be influenced by heaven? Is it because emperor Xi didn''t do it? Anyway, as long as he stays in heaven, Han Jue is invincible. Steady! At this time, Qiuxi came to ask Han Jue for a dream. Han Jue accepted Tuomeng and, as he guessed, begged the west to ask about the emperor. Han Jue said that he could not reach an agreement with Tianzun and would fight for good fortune in the future. He would follow the rules and no longer mess like before. He didn''t directly say that he couldn''t be accepted by himself, which just restrained other saints. Qiu Xilai breathed a sigh of relief and then told the other saints about it. The way of heaven is calm again. ¡­¡­ A large number of sects have sprung up in the fairy world since the irreducible sect was broken up. Unable to preach for a hundred years, the ten billion disciples have accepted it. Many creatures are born with ambition and want to compete for power for themselves. A hundred schools of thought contend in the fairy world. There are battles of practitioners everywhere. It seems a little chaotic, but the overall Qi of the way of heaven is getting stronger. The other side. 13th floor, south gate. Li daokong and Han you stand side by side, and a thousand Youluo wait in the sky. Ji Xian asked, "really don''t stay?" Li daokong shook his head and said, "we should go back and recover our lives. Over the years, the Tianzu has been under your control. You just need to be careful of the God general. He is very deep in the city and has changed many masters." Ji Xian nodded. Li daokong also stopped talking nonsense and left with Han you. Ji Xianshen looked at Li daokong''s back and his eyes were full of envy. Li daokong became the person he wanted to be. His cultivation was strong, unrestrained and went his own way. I don''t know when Ji Xianshen became greedy for power. Even he didn''t know. Just then, a golden light came from below, penetrated through the clouds, and shot through the plaque of the South Tianmen gate. The golden light swayed upward and disappeared into the 14th floor of the sky. Chapter 558 Ji Xianshen was frightened by the sudden golden light and immediately looked up. The heavenly soldiers guarding the South Tianmen are ready. Ji Xian pinched his fingers and looked strange. The other side. Han Jue in Baiyue Xianchuan also opened his eyes. It has been 107 years since the emperor left. During this period, he has been practicing until he was disturbed by this mysterious atmosphere. "What a familiar smell..." Han Jue muttered to himself and pinched his fingers. He calculated that there was a golden light connecting heaven and earth in the west of the fairyland. The golden light was emitted from an island volcano and rushed into the sky. It was unstoppable. It looked like a miracle from a distance. There is a figure squatting in the magma at the bottom of the golden light. Looking at its figure, it should be a teenager. Turn around, Immortal Emperor! Han Jue squints. Just born is the cultivation of Immortal Emperor? Great! Han Jue found that he couldn''t figure out the origin of the golden boy. He had to use the evolutionary function to calculate. [5 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] Huh? Five billion years? This is more awesome than the sage of heaven! Han Jue became interested and chose to continue. [heaven: The Immortal Emperor, the son of heaven''s way, the chaotic demon God, the atmospheric transporter appointed by heaven''s way, bears the mission of unifying the fairy world] Son of heaven! Chaos demon! So good? Han Jue became interested. He noticed that many monks were flying towards the island where heaven was located, and even Chen Dadi, a part of emperor Xiao. Han Jue thought for a moment and sent a message to Li daokong on his way home. He asked Li daokong to explore heaven. Whether he accepted disciples depends on Li daokong''s mood. As for Han you, continue to return with a thousand Youluo. Han Jue thought for a while, and then sent a message to Sanqing Shengzu, asking Sanqing Shengzu to find heaven. Han Jue didn''t tell Li daokong about the attachment of the holy ancestor of Sanqing to Han Jue. They went their own way and relied on their abilities. So far, Li Muyi has not found the abnormality of Sanqing Shengzu, and he hasn''t even looked for Sanqing Shengzu after he came back. According to the holy ancestor of Sanqing, Li Muyi completely uses him as a magic weapon and doesn''t bother him at ordinary times. Han Jue is now a saint. He is the leader of great forces. He can''t do everything himself. Then Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. What about the son of heaven? If you are my enemy, destroy it as before! ¡­¡­ The boundless ocean is dotted with islands on the sea. A monk flew from all directions and all flew to the same island. It is the island where the son of heaven was born that the mysterious golden light has dissipated. Above the island, the crater. A naked boy climbed out. He was slightly thin, with white hair, eyes like snakes, and a pair of horns like sharp knives on his forehead. The boy looked around in confusion. "It''s good to be born as an Immortal Emperor." A gentle laugh came, and the boy looked around and saw emperor Chen standing by the cliff, smiling and looking at him. The young man is alert. Although he can''t speak, he instinctively resists strange things. At this time, a powerful monk fell on the top of the mountain. "What race is this?" "No, I can see his golden light on the fifth floor. His qualification is definitely not simple." "The quasi holy capital has come. It seems that this son is not what we can receive." "Who doesn''t have a big background? My elder martial brother''s father''s elder martial uncle is still an immortal god of Tianzu. Did I say that?" "Look again, there seems to be something wrong with this son." The monks talked about it. Surrounded by such onlookers, the white haired boy was very nervous, his eyes swept around, as if looking for a space to escape. At this time, the sky shed golden lotus one after another, spectacular and beautiful. "This son is destined for me. Please disperse." The voice of the holy ancestor of Sanqing sounded, majestic and shocking the world. Everyone turned around and saw the holy ancestor of Sanqing walking down the clouds, as if there was an invisible ladder under his feet. Seeing the holy ancestor of Sanqing, many monks were moved. Although I don''t know who the holy ancestor of Sanqing is, this powerful and unfathomable momentum is enough to frighten people. "This son is destined to Buddhism. I hope you can give me a face!" A domineering voice came. Looking along the voice, a ten thousand Zhang Golden Buddha came across the sea. It was unstoppable. "Shenwei Buddha!" Someone exclaimed in awe. The head of Buddhism is the supreme power that experienced excessive robbery. There are nine living creatures in the world. Chengdu can be called its ancestor! Shenwei Buddha and Sanqing emperor will confront each other soon! The atmosphere between heaven and earth became glued. ¡­¡­ Thirty three days. Buddhist ashram. Qiu Xilai looked gloomy and didn''t know what he was thinking. There was a light and shadow suspended in front of him, which was the spirit of heaven. "What do you mean you want to support me, but now you have the son of heaven?" asked Qiu Xilai in a deep voice. He was almost angry to see the sky appear. Even a saint can''t bear it. The spirit path of the heavenly way: "I have no choice. This chaotic demon God was left when the Taoist ancestor left. The robbery of the heavenly demon led to the decline of the Qi of the heavenly way. This chaotic demon God woke up and I had to turn it into the son of the heavenly way in order to control it." Beg the west to frown, still unhappy. Tiandao concealed too many things from him, and he suddenly felt that he was the pawn of Tiandao. Now there is a son of heaven. What''s next? When will he be in charge of heaven and become a figure like Taoist ancestors? The spirit of Tiandao said: "the luck of yinmen has been rising rapidly recently. The luck of Tianzu is all concentrated on Tianzu. Tianzu and Han Jue have cause and effect. You must have joined yinmen. You have to be careful." Qiu Xilai said calmly, "I know, but Han Jue is too strong to fight with him clearly." The spirit of heaven disappeared. Qiu Xilai waved his right hand, and a curtain of light appeared in front of him. In the light curtain, the holy ancestor of Sanqing is fighting with dozens of great powers, including Li daokong, Shenwei and Buddha. Even alone, the holy ancestor of Sanqing still has the upper hand and is extremely powerful. Qiu Xi had a twinkle in his eyes. If he had three Qing ancestors, wouldn''t he has the final say? ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. Han Jue opened his eyes and pinched his fingers. His expression became strange. The son of heaven didn''t follow anyone, but dominated one island alone and became king. Li daokong even entangled Sanqing Shengzu and chased Sanqing Shengzu all the time. Sanqing Shengzu knew that he was a man of the hidden door and had been discharging water. With Han Jue''s order, he couldn''t tell the truth and had to fight with Li daokong. Han was speechless. He knew that Li Dao had no axis. He didn''t expect such an axis. He had to send a message to Li daokong to give up. "It''s all right, sect leader. I must defeat him!" Li daokong replied in his heart, so angry that Han Jue rolled his eyes. only. Let''s fight. Anyway, he can''t beat Sanqing Shengzu. Although Li daokong is strong, he has not even surpassed Shi Dudao. Han Jue is about to close his eyes and continue to practice. The supreme master came to visit Han Jue. In today''s hidden gate, except Han Jue, Li daokong and the guard, the supreme Taoist priest is the strongest disciple. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of daluojin fairyland, which is very close to the later stage. "Master, there are new people in the chaotic field. Don''t you go and have a look?" the Supreme Master asked after entering the view. Chapter 559 The newcomer in the field of chaos can only be the son of the way of heaven named Tian. Han was never interested. He almost forgot the field of chaos. On weekdays, Zhou fan, Tao supreme and Zhao Xuanyuan will not go to the chaotic field. On the contrary, the Wanjie projection is very lively. The disciples often communicate with Li daokong and Han you in the Wanjie projection to ask about the highlights of the outside world. Han Jue said, "that''s it?" The Supreme Master hurriedly said, "these two newcomers have strong qualifications. In addition, I want to go out and seek opportunities." Two newcomers? Not just a day, but a person? Han Jue was just a little curious and didn''t care. He said, "have you reached the quasi holy land?" "No, but..." "You want to go against my will?" "No, no..." The supreme Tao was frightened and hurriedly explained. He didn''t know how to explain. Han Jue said, "I don''t want to save you anymore, okay? If you dare to make such a request again, the threshold of going out of the mountain will be raised to the realm of saints." "I see. The disciple is abrupt." The supreme Tao was helpless, but Han Jue was reasonable. Recalling the ups and downs of the last mass robbery, he is still palpitating. "Little rabbit, you want to pit me." After the Supreme Master of Tao figured it out, he was full of fear. Han Jue waved and signaled the Supreme Master to step down. After the Supreme Master left, Han Jue still didn''t go to the chaotic field. His eyes fell on Han Tuo. Han Tuo is still practicing in seclusion. His luck and reputation are weak in the fairy world. He can be regarded as an unknown person. An idea suddenly occurred to him. The appearance of heaven just gave Han Tuo a grinding stone. If there is no strong enemy in your life, how can you keep moving forward? Han Jue has a system and will encourage himself by taking sentient beings as strong enemies. After thinking about it, Han Jue raised his hand and waved a beam of light, which quickly disappeared, like a rapid thunder. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Three hundred more. After practicing, Han Jue opened his eyes and began to check the mail. [your good friend evil emperor was attacked by mysterious power and was seriously injured] [your good friend asked to come to the west to integrate the Qi of heaven, and the Taoist practice soared] [your good friend Li daokong was attacked by your good friend Sanqing Shengzu and was seriously injured] [your friend Shi Dudao enters the dark restricted area] [your good friend Fang Liang was attacked by the power of unknown time and space and was seriously injured] [your son Han Tuo''s blood quality has improved, and his Taoism has soared] [your friend Han Ming encounters a mysterious curse] [your disciple Chu, the world has your good friend begging the west to dream] ¡­¡­ The e-mail situation became diverse, which made Han Jue enjoy it. He noticed that Qiu Xilai entrusted his dream to the world of Chu. What does the old boy want? Han Jue continued to read the mail. Half an hour later, Han Jue called the Chu world. Chu people soon came to the Taoist temple and saluted respectfully. Han Jue asked, "how are you practicing recently?" Chu shihumanitarian: "as always." He hesitated for a moment and said, "do you know how to ask the saint to come to the west to dream to me?" "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu people took a deep breath and said, "please come to the West and hope I can return to Buddhism." This time, he even omitted the word sage, which shows that he has chosen to stand in line in his heart. Han Jue said, "Oh? Really? What do you think?" Chu world shook his head and said, "I naturally don''t want to go back to Buddhism and have to become a chess piece. It''s good in yinmen. You never let me do anything against my heart. Here, I can practice at ease." Once upon a time, he hated practice. Now he practices very actively and will achieve Da Luo sooner or later. Han Jue said, "practice hard. You can go out after you reach the sanctity. Remember, I don''t have many requirements for the disciples of the hidden door, but there is one. You can''t betray the hidden door or kill each other. Otherwise, what I can give you can also be taken back. Under the heaven, no one can save you if you betray me." Chu people quickly worshipped to show their loyalty. Han Jue doesn''t say much. Just knock it. After leaving the Taoist temple, the people of Chu took a long breath. "Shizu''s ability is really powerful. He can detect the sage''s dream and beg the west to harm me?" Chu people secretly thought. When passing Zhang Jiao, Zhang Jiao suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him. Chu people''s hearts beat wildly. The sage''s eyes were full of oppression. The world of Chu suddenly realized that the hidden door had other powerful and mysterious existence besides Han Jue. These mysterious existence did not communicate with the disciples, but only loyal to Han Jue. After thinking about it, the Chu people bowed to Zhang Jiao, then accelerated their steps and left in a hurry. This episode did not cause waves in the hidden door. With the growth of cultivation, people''s hearts will also change. Han Jue can understand that his current state of mind is very different from that of a weak hour, and his ambition will also change. However, in Baiyue Xianchuan, all rules have to listen to Han Jue! Although these disciples are very obedient to Han Jue, they are just arrogant. Once they are released, they may turn against Han Jue one day. In those days, Sanqing under the command of Daozu could turn against each other for revenge. Naturally, Han would not be foolish to think that his disciples would always be one. Sixty two years later. Han tuotian came to visit Han Jue and asked whether to release another group of disciples. Naturally, all of them were named disciples. Recently, he counted that another group of disciples could not increase their accomplishments no matter how they practiced. Han Jue said, "choose and let them go to Tianzu and work for Tianzu Jixian God in the future." Han Daotian takes orders. A few days later, a thousand immortal emperors were in place and sent out directly by Han Jue. In today''s fairyland, a thousand immortal emperors can not be underestimated. When Ji Xianshen received these named disciples, he was very surprised. "I''m worthy of being a master. I''ve been thinking about me." Ji Xianshen thought to himself that although these disciples could not compare with a thousand Youluo, they were definitely not weak. Ji Xianshen warmly entertained the leader''s registered disciple of the hidden door. There was a shock inside the Tianzu. The immortal gods from other sects were shocked to learn that the hidden door had sent 1000 immortal emperors, and they dared not oppose Ji Xian. Although the hidden gate is low-key, once the hidden gate is mentioned, all sentient beings will think of all kinds of myths. The disciples of Qiyun sect were warned by their elders not to easily provoke the hidden sect. The other side. On the 33rd floor of the sky, the saint''s ashram. Huang Zuntian knelt down in front of the leader of Tianjue cult and made a respectful gesture. The leader of Tianjue sect looked at Huang Zuntian and said, "Huang Zuntian, you have been a sect interceptor for 40000 years. What do you think of this fairy world?" Huang Zuntian replied, "the sage holds chess, and all sentient beings are chess pieces. The fate of the fairyland depends on the sage''s will." The leader of Tianjue said meaningfully, "this is the reason why you led the interception of education to live and rest?" "Yes, if there is no saint''s arrangement, we will just dig our own grave." "You are smart. Now you are the truncated leader. What else do you want to pursue?" Huang Zuntian was silent and didn''t answer immediately. what do you mean? The saint is testing him? Huang Zuntian thought like electricity in his mind and quickly considered the pros and cons. Chapter 560 "I dare not have extravagant hopes, but I listen to the sage." Huang Zuntian said in a deep voice, lowering his head. The leader of Tianjue cult stared at Huang Zuntian and didn''t speak. There was silence in the hall. long time. Tianjue sect leader youyou said, "Huang Zuntian, do you want to be holy?" Huang Zun''s heavenly eye skin jumped wildly and said, "naturally, but I want to guard the apostasy. Without the apostasy, there would be no me today." The Lord of Tianjue Church said: "all Qiyun sects will compete for the new holy seat. You are the only one who is qualified for my interception. I will pave the way for you. What you have to do is to expand the interception and increase the interception Qiyun." Huang Zuntian frowned and asked, "where''s jingtiangong?" The leader of Tianjue cult hummed, "he has already rebelled, and his heart follows the dark forbidden Lord, otherwise why does he preach to you?" Huang Zuntian was silent. "It''s settled. In ten thousand years, I''ll stop teaching more than 100 million disciples, and the number of divine places will exceed 500!" the leader of Tianjue cult snorted. Huang Zuntian scolds secretly. It''s really a lion''s mouth. The divine realm is not so easy to cultivate! However, facing the sage, Huang Zuntian dared not say no. After leaving the saint''s ashram, Huang Zuntian flew down 33 floors. He couldn''t help thinking of the hidden door. Oh. When will the master call me back? The hidden gate is so strong, why do you want me to hibernate? Does he have greater wild prospects? Huang Zuntian didn''t dare to think further. If he thought further, he might be noticed by the sage. Forget it first! ¡­¡­ Years go by. More than 800 years have passed. [it is detected that you have reached the age of 50000 and your life has taken a step further. You have the following choices] [I. go out of the pass immediately and take charge of the heavenly way alone. You can obtain a magical inheritance, a fragment of the avenue and a treasure] [2. Low key cultivation and pursuit of transcendence of heaven can obtain a piece of Avenue fragment and a quasi Saint level Taoist field Guard] Han Jue opened his eyes and smiled. Finally! Han Jue directly selects the second option. [you choose low-key cultivation, pursue transcendence of heaven, and obtain a piece of Avenue fragment and a quasi Saint level Taoist field Guard] Han Jue''s Avenue is finally full of fragments, up to nine. The guard of quasi Saint level Taoist center is also very good. This time, Han Jue plans to copy the holy ancestor of Sanqing. Sanqing Shengzu has taken refuge in him, and there are his data in the simulation test, so there is no problem in choosing him. [start copying the Taoist priest''s Guard] Han Jue took out nine pieces of Avenue and fused them. Han Jue has long planned to realize the new avenue. He wants to create a great way supernatural power that can fully integrate the too easy free Dharma. After the nine pieces of Avenue were fused, the strong light burst out and flooded Han Jue''s body. He followed into the avenue''s perception. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, an island. A white haired boy meditated on the top of the mountain, facing the east sun, surrounded by a strong wind visible to the naked eye. It''s heaven. A light fell from the sky and fell in front of the sky. Tian opened one eye and saw an old Taoist with Hefa Tongyan appear. The old Taoist smiled and said, "God, if you want to practice, you need to ask, why don''t you worship me as a teacher?" Tianhui replied, "I have a complete name, named Yitian. As for worshiping teachers, I don''t need it." Yitian? The old Taoist thought about it and didn''t understand the meaning of this name. "If you don''t worship a teacher, you can only practice with instinct. When can you get out of the boundless ocean?" "Who says I practice by instinct?" Leave the sky with disdain. Before the old Taoist continued to ask, Yi Tian said impatiently, "leave quickly. If you come again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The old Taoist frowned and said, "Why are you so stubborn?" Yi tianteng stood up at once. His face quickly became ferocious. His white hair elongated and turned into thousands of poisonous snakes. His thin body began to swell his muscles. His momentum suddenly changed. The sky was changed by his evil spirit, and thunder clouds suddenly gathered. The old Taoist was so moved that he disappeared immediately. Yi Tian''s face eased and then changed back to its original appearance. It looks harmless to humans and animals. This is not the first big monk to be driven away by him. He is so bored that why does someone always take him as an apprentice? He is born with the method of practice and magical powers. He doesn''t need to worship a teacher at all! Thousands of years have passed since his birth, and his accomplishments have reached jiuzhuan Immortal Emperor. Hundreds of islands around him are subject to him. He enjoyed such a life and didn''t want to leave the ocean. At this time, a three headed Giant Eagle flew in and fell in front of him. He respectfully said, "king, there is a man floating on the sea in the north. He has a strong breath and can''t wake up. Our men can''t bite him at all." Hearing the speech, Yitian became interested. He jumped immediately and flew over to check it. Tens of thousands of miles away, there are countless birds circling on the sea, and many unmethylated marine creatures leap out of the sea. In the middle of them was a man covered in blood floating. It''s Han Tuo. Han Tuo suffered a serious injury and can see Sensen white bones at his joints. Yi Tian came quickly, frightening the surrounding creatures to avoid one after another. His eyes fell on Han Tuo and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Somehow, Han Tuo''s breath made him inexplicably close. He had a sense of surprise at meeting his kind. He raised his hand and Han Tuo left the sea and fell on his hand. He turned and left with Han Tuo in his arms and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ Baiyue Xianchuan, in the Taoist temple. Han Jue suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were bright and powerful. "This magical power is called Hongmeng shennu. It combines the power of many demons and gods to form a powerful magical power to destroy the enemy in one blow!" Han Jue murmured to himself, and a line of words appeared in front of him: [congratulations on creating the magic power of the great road - Hongmeng God''s anger] Han Jue called out the attribute list to view it. It has been 49 years. Seventy seven is forty-nine. In the dark, seven has its own number. Han Jue began to simulate the trial and try Hongmeng''s anger. Hit Li Mu, second kill! Come on, second kill! Hit the Antarctic Tianzun, second kill! Life machine saint, second kill! There is no second kill, but Han is no longer passive, but has the upper hand. Han Jue challenges emperor Xi. Hongmeng was so angry that he scraped Xi Tian''s father without causing any damage. In simulation trials, Han absolute Hongmeng became more and more proficient in the use of divine anger. No one can see Hongmeng''s anger in the realm of saints! Even if he is a saint of heaven, Hongmeng''s anger can cut off the Qi of heaven and send him to death! Han Jue was very satisfied. During this period, the guard of the Taoist temple has successfully copied it, so he stays in the corner of the Taoist temple and waits for Han Jue''s orders. "From now on, your name is Cao Cao. Go outside to practice." Han Jue said. Cao Cao saluted immediately and left respectfully. Han Jue''s army of the Three Kingdoms once again expanded a general. He was in a happy mood and called up the email to check. Soon, his eyebrows frowned because of an email: [your son Han Tuo was attacked by the dark emperor and was seriously injured] Chapter 561 How did the Dark Lord attack Han Tuo? Han Tuo pinched his fingers, but he couldn''t calculate it. Maybe the dark sage didn''t enter the way of heaven. He had to use evolutionary functions. [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue followed into the evolutionary illusion. When he opened his eyes again, Han Jue saw Han Tuo. This is a dark heaven and earth. Strange lightning is intertwined in the air. The earth is desolate. Swamps of different sizes emit a stench. Looking up, there are skeletons everywhere. Han Tuo walked very carefully and was alert to all directions. A mass of black air suddenly appeared in front, which expanded rapidly and surged violently. A pair of eyes appeared in the black air. These eyes are evil and cold, overlooking Han Tuo. Dark Lord! "Terran mole ants, how dare you come here?" Although Han Tuo was a little nervous, he didn''t panic. He just listened to him say: "I heard that the secret land of past life can revive the dead, only need to pay some price." Han Jue was surprised. The Dark Lord has a stronghold in the fairy world? He has been paying attention to Han Tuo. The boy hasn''t left the fairyland. The secret place of death What a good gimmick! The dark Saint said, "the cost of dying is not small. The closer you are to people, the greater the cost. The cause and effect is irreversible." Han Tuo took a deep breath and said, "I want to revive my wife!" Han Jue scolded secretly. Smelly boy! Why not revive your parents? Sure enough, she was abducted by a woman when she grew up. The dark king was silent for a moment and said, "resurrecting your wife needs to devote half of your life. Would you like to." Han Tuo asked, "what if my parents are resurrected?" "It also takes half of your life." "In other words, I can only choose one? Not both?" "Death is a great evil. How can you be happy?" Han Tuo fell silent. He took a deep breath and said, "in that case, no matter who I choose, my heart will bear guilt. Come back when I am stronger. One day, I will be happy!" Han Tuo bowed down to the dark saint, then turned and left. "The secret place of death is that you come and go whenever you want?" "Now that you''re here, leave your luck!" The dark sage turned into a majestic black fog, which directly submerged Han Tuo. The speed made Han Tuo have no time to respond. Then, a space-time crack appeared next to the black fog. Han Tuo, covered with blood, was spit out and thrown into the space-time crack. The evolutionary illusion is over. Han Jue opened his eyes and fell into thinking. He observed the fairyland and found the location of the secret land of death. At the edge of the fairyland, he hid in a separate small time and space. There were continuous barren mountains near the entrance and few human traces. Han Jue thought for a moment, cast his dark nightmare and entrusted his dream to Qiu Xilai. In the dream, Qiu Xilai was slightly stunned, and the dream came too suddenly. Han Jue directly said the origin of the dark saint, and then said the secret realm of death. The existence of terror that could make Li Mu stumble was by no means the enemy of these heavenly saints. "The secret place of death. It has been three times since it appeared. The dark Saint seems to have been staring at the way of heaven." Qiu Xilai frowned and muttered to himself. Han Jue said, "I''ll leave it to you. I have to continue my cultivation in case the dark Saint attacks." Beg Xi to nod, no opinion. Han absolute the greatest role of the saints is his strength. It''s also a good thing that Han Jue is willing to shut up all the time. As for other saints, they don''t need to cultivate and their accomplishments are difficult to grow. If they want to become stronger, they have to start with the Qi of heaven. The stronger the way of heaven, the stronger the saints of heaven! After the dream, Han Jue looked at Han Tuo. Han Tuo and Yi Tian, the son of Tiandao, have a good relationship. They compete on an island, talking and laughing. Han Jue frowned slightly. Han Tuo''s breath is somewhat similar to that of Yi Tian. In addition, with the identity of Yi Tian, all saints must be aware of Han Tuo. only. It''s normal not to hide it. After all, Han Tuo is also getting stronger. Although Han Tuo has not completely become a Hongmeng demon God, he is also different from all sentient beings. When Han Jue transformed into a Hongmeng demon God, he also entered the field of chaos. Perhaps there is a close relationship between chaos and Hongmeng itself. "Tut Tut, the son of heaven really thinks that how many years have he been born? He is almost in the divine realm!" Han Jue muttered to himself. He found that Yitian was covered with treasure. He obviously didn''t worship his teacher, but he mastered a powerful magic power, at least the Holy Land magic power. Good God! If you don''t see the rules, hang up your son! Han Jue raised his right hand and cast the spell again. He wants to loosen Han Tuo''s blood seal again. This time, he directly releases half of it. He doesn''t know whether he can compete with the son of heaven. The other side. On a vast island, Han Tuo and Yi Tian are fighting fiercely. They didn''t use magic power. They were fighting with each other in the flesh. Before Han Tuo''s rise, he relied on his physical strength. Yitian was a chaotic demon God, and his physical qualification was stronger than that of the zuwu in those years. Boom! Han Tuo was hit by Yitian again and fell down on the hillside, raising dust. Yi Tian suspended in the air, his hands on his hips and laughed proudly: "Han Tuo, you can''t do it. You''ll fall before I''m serious! You still want to be my big brother, and you''ll be my brother!" Han Tuo struggled to get up and spit a mouthful of blood foam. At this time, he suddenly felt something drilling into his body, and then he felt relaxed and relieved. This feeling Han Tuo is excited. He knows this feeling too well! In the past years, he has met many times. Every time he has this feeling, his cultivation will leap. He thinks he''s breaking the blood limit! Man is the spirit of all things. Every mortal has unlimited potential, but he can''t find a way to break through the shackles! Han Tuo thinks so. He can constantly break through the shackles, which must be related to his perseverance. Han Tuo meditated on the spot. Yi Tian looked at him suspiciously. "He seems to be getting stronger... Sure enough, he is like me..." Yi Tian''s eyes twinkled and his heart was full of excitement. Before meeting Han Tuo, he was extremely lonely. Even though there were countless subordinates, he was lonely in his heart and had a sense of desolation that there was no destination in the vast world. ¡­¡­ Years go by. Another 500 years have passed. In the past five hundred years, the fairyland has changed a lot. The Tianzu supported by yinmen began to fight everywhere. In addition to all the nationalities in the fairyland, they also want to govern the mortal world, just like the former Tianting, with more and more momentum. It''s Tianting. When there''s no news, people who don''t know think Tianting has been dissolved. Many strong men have emerged in the fairyland, which is famous all over the world. Yitian is one of them, claiming to be the great saint of Qi heaven. This name comes from the story Han Tuo told him. Han Tuo heard it from his father when he was a child. Hundreds of mountains and rivers. Han Jue just finished his lecture, and his eyes looked at the Youzu. Han you and Qian Youluo had already come back, but Li daokong was still pestering Sanqing Shengzu outside, just like a fly. Nowadays, the cultivation of 10000 you people are mostly concentrated in the three Xuanshen yuan. It is estimated that there will be tens of thousands of years or even longer to practice all in the realm of Dalai. Chapter 562 For the Youzu, Han Jue originally wanted to stay in the ashram and occasionally sent out to perform tasks. But as time went on, he found something bad. The Youzu began to have a negative attitude of cultivation. There is no mortal enemy, no goal, and boring cultivation all the time, which leads many Youluo and disciples to slack off and even abandon themselves. This is also the case among the pro disciples, such as black prison chicken, chaotic Tiangou, Zhou Mingyue and so on. There are few disciples who don''t slacken at all. Except Han Jue, Li Yao is the only one who has been practicing in isolation. Others occasionally stop practicing and relax. Han Jue got up and left. He was thinking along the way. Are you really right? Not everyone is eager to pursue cultivation. In terms of vision, other disciples are not as good as Han Jue. From their point of view, the hidden door is invincible and Han Jue is still on his head. Cultivation is not so important. Besides, if you don''t like practice, who can practice hard all the time? Just like reading in previous lives, everyone knows that reading is good and can change fate, but how many people really insist on reading? After returning to the Taoist temple, Han Jue was still thinking about this problem. Ten years later, all the disciples woke up from the state of enlightenment. Han Jue''s voice suddenly rang through the hidden door: "When the fairyland pursues the holy throne, our hidden gate naturally has to pursue it. There are nine saints in heaven, but there are more than nine in our hidden gate. If you have ambition and practice well, as long as you achieve quasi holy perfection, I can help you become holy. How many saints there are in hidden gate depends on your efforts!" As soon as he said this, the whole hidden door was in an uproar. Saint! Millions of disciples were all excited. If other saints said so, they might scoff, but Han Jue said, they all believed it. For a time, there was a lot of discussion in the hidden door, and many disciples directly began to shut down. Han Jue secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This wave of chicken blood is only temporary. After a period of time, the passion will decline. But that''s what happens later. ¡­¡­ time rolls on. A thousand years are fleeting. Maybe it''s because there''s nothing wrong. Han Jue feels that this millennium is faster than ever, as if he had a vague dream. There is no wind or wave in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, and there is no contradiction. Although the fighting in the fairyland continued, it did not affect the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Most hidden sect disciples could feel the peace of the years. Why most? Just because there are still many disciples who want to leave, they feel that they are strong enough or can''t take another step forward, so they don''t want to practice. This day. Han Jue summoned Han Daotian to select registered disciples whose accomplishments could not increase and send them to the Tianzu. Han Jue originally wanted to support Tianting, but he didn''t think it was necessary. The emperor of heaven has created a new Tianting. What''s the use of the old Tianting? If we support Tianting and Tianzu, and these two forces fight again, isn''t it civil strife in Sanqing? A few days later, five thousand registered disciples left. One third were immortal emperors, and the rest were all Taiyi golden immortals. Han Jue entrusted the dream to Fang Liang and Ji Xianshen and pulled them into the dream at the same time. The dream is a grove near yuqingshengzong. When they saw Han Jue, they knelt down and saluted immediately. Han Jue said, "from now on, Fang Liang will be the deputy head of the heavenly family. You two support each other and take charge of the heavenly family alone to compete for the luck of the heavenly family." Hearing the speech, Fang Liang was stunned. He had long guessed that yinmen was supporting Ji Xianshen, but Ji Xianshen didn''t explain it, and he wasn''t sure. Now hearing Han Jue''s words, his heart is still very complicated. Why not support my heaven? When the idea came out, it couldn''t be waved away. Ji Xianshen readily smiled and said, "of course, I can finally lighten my burden." Han Jue said calmly, "Fang Liang, don''t be bound by the heavenly court. The former Heavenly Emperor is still alive and has also established a new heavenly court. Be careful to be affected. The new era needs a new face. The leader of the heavenly family is not the end of your class. I have higher expectations for you. This is just a springboard for your experience. Don''t let me down." Hearing the speech, Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang were stunned. Higher expectations? Is it a saint? Their hearts beat faster. They all know that Han Jue is a saint and not an ordinary saint of heaven. Han Jue has his own method of preaching! Ji Xian''s eyes were hot and asked, "but a saint?" Han Jue said, "the way of heaven is not all in my eyes. I hope you can keep up with me. Have you ever known where the previous generation of saints went?" They shook their heads and looked curious. Han Jue waved his sleeve directly to relieve his dream. The rest is left to the two to mediate. Han Jue continues to practice. He is only in the middle of the great Luojin wonderland of Hunyuan. He is still far from the sage of freedom, let alone the sage of the avenue. take a heavy burden and embark on a long road! Set a goal first and reach the realm of the sage of the avenue before the next mass robbery! ¡­¡­ Three hundred years later. "I pray to come to the West and preach on the 33rd floor in a thousand years. This preaching will elect a saint candidate to take over my throne in the future!" The voice of seeking the West resounded through the heavens and boundaries, causing an uproar among all living beings. Holy throne! This time, different from the past, ask the west to make clear to give way! Han Jue, who is practicing, opens his eyes and looks strange. Qiuxi wants to abdicate? He is only the late sage of heaven. He can''t achieve perfection. How can he abdicate? Han Jue thinks this guy is going to trap people again. He suddenly had a bold idea. "I want to know who the saints of heaven are when the next mass robbery opens." [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Nine figures appeared in Han Jue''s mind. Qiu Xilai, Li Muyi, Antarctic Tianzun, Li daokong, Yi Tian, Huang Zuntian, Fu Xi Tian, Da San Tian, Jin Shen, and two unknown saints. Han Jue saw their message: [Da San Tian: the sage of heaven, the immeasurable emperor] [Jin God: the sage of heaven, the ancient master of mass robbery] Han Jue''s expression is strange. The leader of Tianjue cult and Emperor Xiao are gone. I don''t know whether he is detached or falling. Li Muyi unexpectedly returns to the seat of Saint of heaven. It is not surprising that Li daokong became a saint. Although he left heaven to become a saint quickly, it is normal because he is the son of heaven. Huang Zuntian Han Jue can only say two words. Cow batch! Han Jue has been stocking Huang Zuntian. Huang Zuntian''s success depends entirely on his own efforts. "Yitian has become holy. Why did Han Tuo fall?" Han Jue thought silently and continued to evolve: "I want to know what cultivation is Han Tuo when the next quantity robbery is opened?" [involving its own cause and effect and unknown cause and effect, it shall not evolve] Han Jue frowned. What is the unknown cause and effect? It seems that we should pay more attention to Han Tuo in the future. Han Jue immediately looked around. He unexpectedly found that Han Tuo and Yi Tian had left overseas and came to the central area of the fairyland to practice in a mysterious place full of ancient prohibitions. Here are the remnant limbs of the last magnanimity, which were thrown down by Emperor Xiao. I don''t know who piled them here. Chapter 563 Han Jue observed carefully. Han Tuo and Yi Tian meditated in front of a stone tablet. There was a trace of rhyme in the stone tablet. The rhyme of the Avenue! The way of cause and effect! Is it the legacy of the emperor Xi Tian? The state of Han Tuo and Yi Tian is obviously to understand the divine power. Han Jue took back his eyes and silently asked, "why did father Xi Tian leave this magic power?" [160 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue followed into the illusion of evolution. Without clarifying these things, Han Jue has trouble sleeping and eating, mainly because those saints make Han Jue feel that the powerful people have their own ambitions and attempts. Han Jue opens his eyes and finds himself in the Tai Chi hall. The emperor Xi sat on the futon, his breath was empty, like an illusion. A voice rang out: "I am about to leave, and this heavenly way will be under your care." Hearing the speech, Emperor Xi opened his eyes, frowned and said, "why? I have nothing to do with the way of heaven." "I can only trust you." The words of the mysterious voice made Father Xi Tian silent. Father Xi Tian said, "I don''t want to interfere in the affairs of heaven." "You can leave some opportunities for the emergence of new strong people in the future Tiandao. So many people rob the past, and the holy throne is almost monopolized. All saints pass on from generation to generation, and many Tianjiao with better qualifications are strangled. It is not a good thing for the development of Tiandao." "All right." The illusion of evolution is broken. Han Jue opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. The person who communicated with emperor Xi Tian should be the mysterious Taoist ancestor. Since it was a good intention, Han must not worry. Han Jue looked at his son for a while and continued to practice. The way of heaven is developing very smoothly. As long as there is no such situation as the robbery of the devil, Han Jue doesn''t have to fight. As for the saints, they don''t dare to target Han Jue openly. ¡­¡­ In a cave. The holy ancestor of Sanqing is communicating with the manifestation of Li Muyi. Li Mu frowned and said, "Li daokong shouldn''t be Han Jue''s order for you. This boy has a problem with his mind. Don''t pay attention to him." Sanqing Shengzu nodded and mentioned Li daokong. He was very upset. What he saw was not Li Muyi''s face, but Han Jue''s face. Li Mu snorted, "if I hadn''t protected him before, this boy would have fallen. Recently, you can stay here at ease unless you have my order." "Yes." Sanqing Shengzu nodded. As soon as Li Mu stared at the holy ancestor of Sanqing, he felt quite uncomfortable. Somehow, since he came back after leaving for a period of time, he felt that Sanqing Shengzu was out of control. However, the Holy Father of Sanqing just listened to him, not completely controlled by him, and he could not see through the Holy Father of Sanqing. If Sanqing Shengzu betrays him, he has nothing to do, because he can''t enter the fairyland, and Sanqing Shengzu can''t leave the scope of heaven. Finally, Li Mu didn''t say anything, and the appearance dissipated. The holy ancestor of Sanqing closed his eyes and the cave fell into silence. ¡­¡­ The clouds are thick, and ghosts rise and fall in the sea of clouds. It''s creepy. Down is the desolate land. Han Tuo in black and Yi Tian in animal skin robe meditate side by side. In front of them stood a strange stone tablet three feet high, on which strange words appeared, vivid and flowing like blood. Yi Tian opened his eyes and said proudly, "I''ve learned it. How about you?" Han Tuo glanced at him and said, "not as good as you." What''s the origin of this guy? It''s terrible! However, Han Tuo is not far from learning magic. Yi Tian stood up and said, "you continue to practice. I''ll go around and have a look. There''s a powerful force nearby. I''m very interested." With that, he stepped forward. Han Tuo frowned and said, "be careful, this is a forbidden area." "It''s okay, don''t worry!" Yi Tian raised his hand and soon disappeared at the end of the horizon. Han Tuo closed his eyes and continued to feel the magic power. A few months later. Han Tuo succeeded in mastering this magic power and looked excited. "My strength is stronger because of my overbearing magic power. Although my accomplishments do not reach the divine realm, it should not be difficult to deal with the strong enemies who have just entered the divine realm." Han Tuo thought confidently. He suddenly noticed something wrong. Why hasn''t Yi Tian come back yet? Han Tuo stood up and prepared to go to find Yitian. At this time, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and bursts of golden light came out to illuminate the world. A figure in silver armor rushed in, led by the God general. The God of heaven will scan all sides of heaven and earth and say, "all immortal gods listen to orders, distribute according to plans, and find the place where the great road magic power is located!" The immortals dispersed immediately. Han Tuo looked far away and was surprised by the spirit of the God general. How strong! "Tianzu?" Han Tuo immediately performed the skill of hiding from the ground and left. The God of heaven glanced at Han Tuo''s departure direction and his eyes fell on the stone tablet. Huh? What''s that? The gods will fly over immediately. In the next period of time, Han Tuo did not leave the forbidden area, but looked for Yitian in the forbidden area. He found that more and more forces entered the forbidden area, and even a war broke out. After eight years of searching, Han Tuo finally found Yitian in a cave. However, Yitian has been petrified. There are many stone statues around, with different postures. It seems that they are sealed without precautions. Han Tuo was surprised and looked around cautiously. The grottoes are dark and filled with strange fog, like the depths of chaos. Han Tuo suddenly heard a wheezing sound. He was more nervous. God''s consciousness covered all around, and he didn''t notice anything wrong. What''s going on? Han Tuo immediately picked up the stone statue of Yitian and prepared to flee here. At this time, a terrorist killing machine shrouded Han Tuo and surprised him to stop. "What powerful flesh Qi and blood, and the luck of heaven is still very weak. Boy, you are very suitable to be my body." A cold voice sounded, and a ghost fire suddenly lit up on Han Tuo''s body, which startled his body and dispersed the ghost fire. Han Tuo raised his arms and climbed onto his body one by one with blood patterns similar to those on the previous stone tablet. "Just in time, take you to test my new magic power!" Han Tuo shouted in a deep voice, with some excitement in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Baiyue Xianchuan, in the Taoist temple. Forty years have passed since the last evolution. Han Jue suddenly sensed something, opened his eyes and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Eh? Who dares to take away my son? You can touch my blood?" Han Jue muttered to himself and looked strange. Die! He calculated silently and found that the origin of Han Tuo''s existence was strange and extremely complex. It seems to be the existence of countless wronged souls condensed in the last mass robbery! It''s kind of like a second-class weird God. It''s a pity to kill this guy directly. It''s better to let him be a slave to Han Tuo to enhance Han Tuo''s viability. Han Jue cast the spell immediately. ¡­¡­ In the cave. Han Tuo was petrified like the stone statues around him, unable to move, and a steady stream of black gas penetrated into his body. The unprecedented pain made Han Tuo desperate. He could clearly feel that his control over the physical body was alienating and his soul was in severe pain. The mysterious existence is still laughing wildly, as if it is about to get Han Tuo''s body. Just then! "Ah ah --" The mysterious existence suddenly screamed in horror. Chapter 564 "What''s going on! Who the hell are you?" "Why?" "Why!" The mystery exists in Han Tuo''s mind, hissing and roaring with extreme fear. Han Tuo''s pain also began to recede quickly. He couldn''t help wondering. What''s going on? He thought he was dead. Why did the other party suddenly suffer a backlash? Is it that evil outweighs good? Han Tuo waited nervously. The scream of the mysterious existence became more and more miserable. Han Tuo''s body surface returned to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye and faded the stone layer. When Han Tuo completely returned to normal, the mysterious existence was no longer screaming. He felt that there was another thing in his soul, which he could easily control, such as the command of his arm. He took it out, and then a cloud of black gas came out of his eyes, fell to the ground, and quickly condensed into a human figure. The man''s face was ugly, his facial features seemed to be pieced together, and his body was shrouded in black gas. He couldn''t see his true face clearly. Han Tuo is not nervous, because he can fully control the figure in front of him. This feeling is very real. He can decide the other party''s life and death with one thought. "Who are you?" Han Tuo asked. The other party was frightened and said, "I still want to ask who you are!" Han Tuo didn''t answer and stared at him coldly. The figure trembled with fear and hurriedly said, "you can ask me to rob injustice. I''m just a collection of countless wronged souls." "Wronged soul? Where did the wronged soul come from?" "Boundless robbery..." Han Tuo''s eyes lit up and asked, "it is said that the quantity robbery just ended tens of thousands of years ago. What is the quantity robbery and what kind of scene?" Rob injustice carefully said: "the immeasurable catastrophe is the most terrible disaster in the world. Most of the creatures died in the last immeasurable catastrophe, which led to the restart of the way of heaven. At that time, the top great energy almost shuffled. Have you ever seen mountains and seas full of flesh and blood? That''s the immeasurable catastrophe!" Han Tuo was fascinated. Is it really that scary? Han Tuo asked, "is Li daokong the greatest power of the last infinite disaster?" "I really heard of Li daokong in my memory. Li daokong is a big disciple of human education and supports Tianting. However, Tianting failed miserably, and Li daokong didn''t know whether he survived." Han Tuo couldn''t help sighing. Survived. But he has been expelled by the church. Han Tuo has always been in awe of Li daokong. After all, he is the strongest person he has ever met and has saved him. However, Li daokong doesn''t catch a cold with him. He can''t even worship a teacher. Han Tuo asked curiously, "who was the winner of the last immeasurable robbery? I heard that every immeasurable robbery will have a winner and soar to the sky with luck." Rob grievances, ponder and review your memory. "It should be the dark forbidden master. Many memories in my mind have mentioned the dark forbidden master. It is said that the immeasurable catastrophe was triggered by the dark forbidden master. Until the end of the quantitative robbery, no one knows the true identity of the dark forbidden master, but there is a legend in the world." "When the heavens fall into darkness, the Dark Lord will come, and this day will come." The tone of injustice was full of fear. Most of the enemy souls have felt the curse. In that era when everyone cursed each other, it was crazy to think about it. Han Tuo continued to ask about the injustice and understood the history of the whole fairyland with the help of the memory of the injustice. ¡­¡­ Han Jue takes back his eyes. The strength of robbing injustice is very good. He already has the level of Da Luo. It is impossible to suppress robbing injustice with Han Tuo''s cultivation, but da Luo is impossible to resist the sage. Han Jue has his own power in Han Tuo''s body. This power does not surpass quasi Saint perfection, otherwise he will be excluded by the way of heaven. With Han Jue''s cultivation, it''s too easy to control the strength. Han Tuo has a bodyguard of Luo Jinxian. But he didn''t know the cultivation of robbing injustice, and robbing injustice was not so honest. He just said that he was stronger than Han Tuo and was proficient in soul magic. "Continue to practice. The dark saint has been staring at the fairy world. Maybe he will attack sometime. I can''t be careless." Han Jue thought silently that although the protection of the heavenly way is strong, what if the heavenly way is gone? This is not impossible! The sense of security comes from himself. Han will never put the sense of security on the way of heaven, not to mention the way of heaven wants to calculate him! Han Jue closed his eyes and the years passed. Three thousand years have passed! This is the longest time Han Jue has been closed. For 3000 years, he didn''t even preach and no one bothered him. During this period of time, the situation in the fairyland changed. After begging the west to preach, a monk named da santian was appointed as the heir to the throne. This matter has shocked the heavens and the world! It''s not easy to scatter the sky. After the restart of the way of heaven, the first powerful friar to open up the world! After that, Da San Tian opened the Qiyun sect in the fairyland. There are more than ten million disciples of San Tian sect, which has the boldness of intercepting the sect in that year. In addition, the momentum of the demon clan is very strong. Qi Tian Da Sheng Yi Tian joined the demon clan and became one of the top ten demon saints under the golden and black demon emperor. There are countless demon soldiers under his command. In contrast, when the Terrans entered the most difficult period, all ethnic groups could feed on the Terrans. After losing the status of Tiandao race, only the human church among the saints paid attention to the Terrans, but it was not strongly supported, only occasionally. The other side. The heavenly family is completely powerful and powerful. No force in the whole fairy world can compare with it. There are too many immortal emperors in Tianzu, but there are few divine places, but there is a peerless power up there! The first Sword Fairy in the fairy world, Li daokong! Li daokong joined the Tianzu thousands of years ago and attracted many great powers for the Tianzu with his strong reputation. Some practitioners joked that the next mass robbery is the battle of demons! This day. Han Jue opened his eyes, stood up and twisted his waist. Cool! It''s great to practice without distractions! No wonder Taigu was able to shut down once. The world has passed 3000 autumn. After three thousand years of isolation, Han Jue''s cultivation has increased a lot. He can feel that he is getting stronger. Han Jue first checked his email and confirmed that no major events had happened recently. After his circle of friends was safe, he went out of the Taoist temple. Cao Cao, Zhang Jiao and the red fox immediately got up and saluted the DPRK and the ROK. Han Jue nodded slightly and came to the Fusang tree. The disciples under the tree got up and saluted one after another. The black prison chicken cried, "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. The master is good-looking again. Cultivation must have surpassed the sage!" This flattery is a little flattering. Han Jue was about to scold the black prison chicken when Wudao sword suddenly came. "Master, I was just looking for you." Wudao sword said urgently. Han Jue asked, "what''s the matter?" The Wudao sword looked around and whispered to Han Jue, saying, "Taisu Tian told me that the Terran is in trouble. I hope yinmen can help. She said that empress Nuwa will never break her promise. What you want is hidden in the Terran." Huh? Nuwa hid her Hongmeng purple gas in the Terran? Han Jue doesn''t catch a cold. He doesn''t need Hongmeng Ziqi. Besides, there are so many Terrans, does he want to protect them all? In his opinion, as long as the human race shaking the world is alive, even if the human race in the fairy world is dead, what does it have to do with him? But then again, what disaster does the Terran have? Han Jue pinched his fingers, and his expression became strange. Chapter 565 Through calculation, Han Jue found that the Terran disaster actually came from within the Terran. Ten thousand years ago, a young family of the Terran was slaughtered and experienced all kinds of hardships. They were full of hatred towards the Terran. Later, they got the opportunity to fly to the sky in a Jedi somewhere. This man''s name is Xu jealous Dao, and he follows Reincarnation Immortal Emperor! Han Jue almost forgot this guy. Unexpectedly, he was still active in the dark. Xu jealous Dao was already a cultivation achievement in the divine realm. He had proved the divine realm for thousands of years, and his speed was extremely exaggerated. However, Han Jue sensed that most of his body was the mana of reincarnation Immortal Emperor. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor is a golden immortal! It is not difficult to achieve quasi holiness in the future. Han Jue ignored the sword of enlightenment, turned and left, and returned to his Taoist temple. He asked in his heart, "what is the purpose of reincarnation Immortal Emperor supporting Xu jealous?" [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] Two billion years, not bad. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor has something. continue! Han Jue''s consciousness fell into the illusion of evolution. This is a dark space, filled with fog. The reincarnation Immortal Emperor meditates in front, and the image is mysterious, like a virtual shadow. At this time, a Taoist shadow fell in front of the reincarnation Immortal Emperor. It was Xu jealous. Xu jealous said that he was in a coma and was dying. A voice sounded: "reincarnation Immortal Emperor, don''t you want to be a saint? Support this boy and let him destroy the Terran. The Terran dies in his own hands. You and I don''t carry the cause and effect. Then I will find a way to seek Hongmeng purple Qi for you." Han Jue looks strange. The sound Emperor Xiao! Unexpectedly, Emperor Xiao stood behind the reincarnation Immortal Emperor. The reincarnation Immortal Emperor opened his eyes, revealed a double pupil and whispered, "how can I believe you?" Emperor Xiao said, "you can only believe me. Other saints don''t look up to you. You come from samsara and empress Houtu is pressing on your head." Reincarnation Immortal Emperor is silent. The illusion of evolution was shattered, and Han Jue opened his eyes. Speaking of reincarnation Immortal Emperor, Han absolute his feelings are very complex. The Immortal Emperor inheritance arranged by the system for him comes from the reincarnation Immortal Emperor. The reincarnation Immortal Emperor has calculated on him before, but it does not harm him. The separated emperor Taibai before the reincarnation Immortal Emperor often helps him. Tens of thousands of years later, he has been able to look down on the reincarnation Immortal Emperor. After thinking about it, Han Jue decided to entrust his dream to reincarnation Immortal Emperor. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor hides deeply, but it can''t be hidden in the eyes of saints. It''s easy to find it. In a dream. The reincarnation Immortal Emperor opened his eyes and saw Han Jue who was shining all over. He frowned and asked in a deep voice, "who is your excellency?" He was shocked that he was pulled into a dream unprepared. Even a saint was not so terrible. Han Jue converged Yin and yang to protect the sun and moon, revealing his unparalleled handsome face. After seeing Han Jue''s face clearly, the reincarnation Immortal Emperor moved. Han Jue said, "it''s the first time for me to see you, but it''s not the first time." Reincarnation Immortal Emperor is silent. long time. He sighed, "I see you right and look down on you." For Han Jue, his feelings are equally complex. When Han Jue showed his qualifications, reincarnation Immortal Emperor paid close attention to him, but he didn''t expect that Han Jue rose so fast that he didn''t have time to respond. Han Jue has surpassed him. Han Jue said, "do you need a backer?" Reincarnation Immortal Emperor was stunned, frowned and said, "what do you mean?" "I owe you cause and effect, work for me, and I''ll support you." "You know what I want?" "Isn''t it the throne?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reincarnation Immortal Emperor is silent again. Han Jue is not in a hurry and waits patiently. The reincarnation Immortal Emperor raised his eyes and asked, "why do you trust me?" Han Jue stared at him and said, "there are causes and consequences. The cause and effect of heaven has its own number. I know your situation is not good. To work for me, you just need to put down your body. You should understand my temperament. No one is uncomfortable up and down the hidden door. I only give you this opportunity once. If you promise and betray me, believe me, not only emperor Xiao, but no saint can save you." Reincarnation Immortal Emperor''s face was expressionless, but his heart trembled again. Han Jue mentioned emperor Xiao. Could it be that Reincarnation Immortal Emperor took a deep breath and suddenly knelt in front of Han Jue. The moment he knelt, he relaxed. He cares more about the future than dignity. He really wants to be holy! "My subordinates join the sect leader!" Reincarnation Immortal Emperor said in a deep voice. [reincarnation Immortal Emperor''s favor for you has increased, and the current favor is 4.5 stars] Han Jue said, "don''t meddle in the matter of Xu jealous Tao. Cut off the relationship as soon as possible. Emperor Xiao doesn''t carry the cause and effect, but you are the master of Xu jealous Tao. You have to carry it. Otherwise, why does the sage need you in the middle?" The reincarnation Immortal Emperor smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, I know, but I have no choice." Han Jue said, "I''ll teach you all the way and practice well. Don''t work for saints without my orders in the future. You''re too weak now, and I don''t need you to do anything." With that, he stopped talking and began to teach Jiyuan avenue to reincarnation Immortal Emperor. The dream lasted ten years. After the dream ended, the reincarnation Immortal Emperor''s favor for Han Jue rose to 5.5 stars. Huixian emperor was shocked by the fact that Jiyuan Avenue contains the **********************************************************. Fortunately, he promised to work for Han Jue, otherwise he would miss this opportunity. Just looking back, he was filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, the backer he has been waiting for was trained by himself. Cause and effect is really wonderful. ¡­¡­ Supporting reincarnation Immortal Emperor was just a whim of Han Jue. He didn''t expect reincarnation Immortal Emperor. Even if the reincarnation Immortal Emperor betrays him, he can turn his hand and destroy it. Besides, as long as the reincarnation Immortal Emperor practices Jiyuan Avenue, he can''t want to betray him. If Han Jue had an accident, everyone on this avenue would suffer. Saints may resist the attraction of Jiyuan Avenue, but who can resist under saints? He believed that reincarnation Immortal Emperor had begun to study Jiyuan Avenue. Han Jue was in a good mood. He went out of the Taoist temple, called all his disciples and began to preach. This sermon lasted a hundred years. when one has passed away. After Han Jue finished his sermon, he returned to the Taoist temple. His eyes looked beyond the mountains and rivers. More than ten years ago, there was a Taoist outside Baiyue Xianchuan who knelt down and worshipped until now. This person is Han Tuo. Son, please! To tell the truth, Han Jue doesn''t want to accept Han Tuo for the time being. He hopes that Han Tuo will take another road different from his own. Once han Tuo comes in, other disciples must guess his identity with Han Jue. After the truth is revealed, Han Tuo''s state of mind will change. My father is a saint! No matter the state of mind becomes better or worse, it can''t. Han Jue hopes that Han Tuo can walk out of his own way of preaching. Anyway, no one can kill Han Tuo as long as he is in heaven. Han Tuo, who was seeking Tao, suddenly heard a voice: "go." Han Tuo opened his eyes and said, "I was invited by the hidden sect disciples Tao supreme, Zhou fan and Zhao Xuanyuan." It turns out that the two new entrants to the field of chaos are Yi Tian and Han Tuo. Han Jue preached again, "if you can become a quasi saint by yourself in a million years, I, the leader of the hidden door, directly accept you as a disciple and give you the qualification to preach." Chapter 566 Preaching qualification! As soon as Han Tuo heard this, he was in a hurry. Although preaching was far away from him, he knew that preaching was very difficult. How many arrogant people died at the quasi holy threshold, let alone higher preaching. Han Tuo said, "thank you, master. I see!" He immediately got up and left. After leaving Baiyue Xianchuan, he woke up. He laughed at himself. Where is the chance to give him? I don''t look up to him at all. only! When did Han Tuo rely on sects when he walked between heaven and earth? Han Tuo''s eyes became firm again. Since hidden door didn''t want him, why should he be persistent. Million years? ha-ha! Han Tuo''s eyes became firm and stopped thinking about it. Perhaps he was born a free man, unrestrained and soaring in the sky. Han Tuo leaves in despair. He can feel the boy''s depression and dissatisfaction. It''s also good. Son, the reason why my father raised you is that I am absolutely sure to protect you. Han Jue sighed. After all, he grew up watching Han Tuo. He hopes Han Tuo can become an absolutely confident person, not someone who absolutely trusts his father. At present, he is very satisfied with Han Tuo''s experience. Know current affairs, but don''t be afraid of strong enemies! ¡­¡­ In the field of chaos. The five figures gathered, and they couldn''t see each other''s faces clearly. Zhou fan smiled proudly and said, "I''ve been in chaos city recently. I''ve taken a lot of Tianjiao as my younger brother." The Supreme Master hummed, "don''t forget to practice." "How possible!" Zhou fan turned to Yitian and said, "little guy, you are very famous. You have been spread to chaos city. Don''t mix with the demon family. I recommend you to yinmen or chaos city to obtain supreme cultivation resources." Yi Tian said, "cut, I don''t need any resources. Still, my talent is the first in the world!" "That''s because you didn''t stand in front of me, otherwise you would be on your knees!" "Don''t you practice tens of thousands of years more than me? I will be holy in the future. You must be holy at most!" "Hehe, what makes you holy?" Zhou fan and Yi Tian began to quarrel. Zhao Xuanyuan looked at Han Tuo and asked, "why didn''t you come to yinmen?" Han Tuo said, "the Lord of the hidden gate asked me to go again in a million years. I need to be a quasi saint." Dao supreme three did not disclose Han Jue''s identity, including his name. After all, Han Jue did not disclose his identity in the field of chaos before. The Supreme Master shook his head and said, "you are also surnamed Han. I thought master could move compassion. It''s a pity." Han Jue does have rules. He can''t go out unless he reaches the standard. Now this rule is reversed and normal. Han Tuo asked curiously, "what''s the name of the leader of the hidden door?" Zhou fan glared at the Supreme Master and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense. How can the saint''s name be revealed!" The Supreme Master of Tao knew that he was speechless and couldn''t help shaking his head. Zhao Xuanyuan said with a smile, "don''t ask. There are many Han surnames. Can''t all the children of Han surname recognize our master as their ancestors? We can''t climb up the relationship." Han Tuo nodded. Yi Tian hummed, "what about saints? Sooner or later I will become saints. Brothers, someone pretended to be chaotic constitution but didn''t enter here recently. Do you want to repair it together? It''s in the Tianzu!" Zhao Xuanyuan didn''t have a good way: "you are really a loyal dog of the demon family. Take the opportunity to let us deal with the Tianzu? Don''t you know that there is a hidden door behind the Tianzu?" Yi Tian was stunned and asked in surprise, "yinmen supports Tianzu? Why don''t I know?" Han Tuo said reluctantly, "I know. You fight all day and your men flatter you. Where can you understand the real world?" I didn''t say a word. Anyone who says he will choke back, but Han Tuo will not refute. In addition to friendship, Han Tuo saved his life. ¡­¡­ The millennium is fleeting. Han Jue found that since he couldn''t accept the emperor, there was no storm and trouble. For him, time passed quickly. Han Jue''s cultivation has been growing, getting closer and closer to the later stage of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. "It''s beautiful. If only it could be like this all the time?" Han Jue opened his eyes and thought happily. Peace had better last until he was invincible! Han Jue checked his email. I don''t know what happened to his recent circle of friends. [your good friend reincarnation Immortal Emperor encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend, evil emperor, returned to the fairyland and was seriously injured when your good friend begged the west to expel him] [your disciple Zhou fan is attacked by a truncated monk] x12309 [your disciple Fang Liang is attacked by the heavenly family immortal] X63 [your friend begged the west to encounter a mysterious curse] [your good friend Xiao Dadi''s heart is disordered due to too many curses] [your good friend Shi Dudao is attacked by your good friend Li daokong] [your disciple Ji Xian encounters a mysterious curse] ¡­¡­ Emperor Xiao is such a force Pretending to be the dark forbidden Lord and cursing people everywhere! Isn''t this a black pot for me? Han Jue is secretly unhappy. When saints mention the curse, they must think of the dark forbidden Lord. Although no one guesses that he is the dark forbidden Lord, he is unhappy. After all, the dark forbidden Lord is Han Jue''s vest. Fortunately, this guy suffered retribution! Han Jue watched it for a while. The storm kept going, but it had nothing to do with him. Han Tuo has begun to take risks, but there is injustice, and Han will never worry about him. Half an hour later, Han Jue entrusted a dream to Qiu Xi and asked about the secret land of death. In a dream. Qiu Xilai replied, "I can''t find the dark saint. This guy is too cautious." Han Jue asked, "why not destroy the secret land of past life?" "No, this secret place used to be the home of the dragon race of the Tiandao race. The Qi remains. If it is destroyed, the Tiandao will be incomplete, and forces outside the Tiandao will flow in." "I see. You must take strict care of this place. The dark saint will attack sooner or later." "Well, I asked Li Muyi, the dark saint is really powerful. If he hadn''t been lucky by the heaven of the world, he would have died in the hands of the dark saint." "I''ll practice hard and fight him in the future. Before that, you can''t neglect." "Don''t worry." Han Jue lifted the dream. Somehow, the attitude of asking for the West made him feel very unnatural. Qiu Xilai was very obedient to him, but he felt a little perfunctory. Recently, Qiu Xilai is very honest and doesn''t know what he''s doing. Han Jue''s life span is four billion years. He can''t rest assured until he is sure that Qiuxi can''t kill him. "I want to know when the Dark Lord will attack the fairyland?" [50 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [about 5 billion years] So long? That''s steady! Han Jue is not 100 million years old. Five billion years, how can I reach the realm of saints? "What I have to do now is not to curse the dark saint, so that this dog will jump over the wall and forcibly attack the way of heaven in advance, just like the owls robbed before." Han Jue decided secretly. The book of doom cannot be used casually in the future. Han Jue no longer thought much, but looked into the Taoist temple. A disciple had knelt for a long time. Long Hao! Since returning to yinmen again, Long Hao''s temperament has changed and become calm. He doesn''t talk as much as before. This is the first time he has found Han Jue alone since his return. Chapter 567 "Come in." Hearing Han Jue''s voice, Long Hao looked happy. He immediately got up and walked into the Taoist temple. He knelt down in front of Han Jue and saluted respectfully. Today, he is already a six Xuanshen yuan, very close to the great Luojin fairyland, and his heavenly capital is excellent. However, he has experienced countless disasters, and his luck has been suppressed. Haotian flew out of Long Hao''s body and said, "this boy''s cultivation is stuck in liuxuan Shenyuan. I suspect someone has tampered with him. Please help him." Long Hao looked up with hope in his eyes. Han Jue explored the holy idea and explored the soul of Long Hao. Huh? Really! This power hides deeply and imprisons the Tao fruit of Long Hao. wait! Isn''t this the power of the emperor? Han Jue remained unchanged and was surprised. Think about it carefully. It''s hard to judge the emperor''s attitude towards Long Hao. He said he loved Long Hao, but he didn''t pass the throne to Long Hao. He said he hated Long Hao, but entrusted Long Hao to Han Jue. There are so many sons of the emperor of heaven. After the mass robbery, only long Hao survived. No matter what the emperor thought, since long Hao came to Han Jue, Han Jue had to fight. Perhaps this force is to protect Long Hao from being robbed by Haotian, but under Han Jue''s eyes, it is impossible. Han Jue thought and the power of the Heavenly Emperor that imprisoned Long Hao Daoguo dissipated directly. In an instant, Long Hao was relieved. He looked at Han Jue in surprise and asked, "master, you..." Han Jue Ying said, "well, go back and practice well." Long Hao quickly kowtowed and left. Haotian also saluted. After leaving the Taoist temple, Haotian sighed: "your master is really powerful. I feel that he has surpassed those saints." Long Hao smiled proudly and said, "nonsense, my master has ended the robbery of the devil, and the saints are worshipped!" Haotian shook his head and laughed. He felt that long Hao was the luckiest in his life to worship Han Jue as a teacher. Otherwise, he would have given him up or died in the mass robbery. The other side. Han Jue just wanted to continue his cultivation, so the emperor of heaven asked him for a dream. It should now be called the evil emperor. Han Jue accepted the dream of the evil Heavenly Emperor. This time, the dream was not a small forest outside the Yuqing holy sect, but a barren land full of corpses. The sky was high, overcast and oppressive. Han Jue saw the evil Heavenly Emperor standing on the hill piled up by the bones in front of him. The evil emperor looked down at Han Jue and said, "why do you want to get rid of the mana I left to Long Hao?" Han Jue said, "I don''t know your Majesty''s intention. I thought you wanted to protect him. Now that he is safe, I will remove him and make his practice no longer hindered." The evil emperor stared at Han Jue coldly. [the evil emperor''s favor with you has decreased, and the current favor is 3 stars] Han Jue sighed in his heart. He asked, "don''t you like long hao? Why do you want me to take him as a disciple?" The evil Heavenly Emperor said, "I don''t dislike Long Hao, but I don''t like Haotian. Now the stronger the Long Hao is, the stronger the Haotian is. They are equal to each other." Han Jue was silent, and so it was. The evil emperor asked, "look around, how do you feel?" Han Jue said, "the way of heaven is good." "Yes, compared with the way of heaven, it is more terrible than the underworld. This is the realm of returning to the ruins." "Fortunately, I didn''t go to the ruins." "No, you should come. You can be stronger here. If you stay in the Guixu God''s realm, you will stop at the sage and can''t move forward. I have witnessed the battle of the free sage before. Words are the law, and a word will change the battle that has taken place. Don''t you want that great power?" "Yes, but I haven''t reached the summit of saints. I don''t have to take risks for the time being." "Yes." The evil emperor was blocked by Han Jue''s honesty. Han Jue was nervous. Speaking is the law? Can you change what happened in the past? Is this a time travel or a direct determination of fate? It''s dangerous to return to the ruins! Han Jue saw that the evil Heavenly Emperor didn''t speak and asked with concern, "how''s your majesty recently?" "It''s OK. I hope you don''t get too close to Haotian. If you can, I hope you can destroy Haotian." the evil emperor shook his head. Han Jue said, "I''ll consider it. If your majesty is in trouble, I''ll speak at any time if I can help you." "Yes." The dream is over. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. The state of the evil Heavenly Emperor is more and more wrong. Even if he has not been sanctified, Han Jue is a little uneasy. It seems that second-class strange gods and ominous evils have a great influence on him. As for miehaotian, Han Jue is not easy to fight for the time being. The teacher is unknown. Moreover, Haotian is very fond of him. Han Jue can only wait for Haotian to make a mistake and help the emperor destroy this guy. Anyway, he was closer to the emperor. If Haotian is always loyal, there is no way. Kill Haotian for no reason. What do other disciples of yinmen think? Han Jue stopped thinking and concentrated on cultivation. ¡­¡­ Spring goes and autumn comes, and the stars turn. Another three thousand years have passed. Han Jue has obsessive-compulsive disorder and deliberately shuts down. He opened his eyes and began to check the mail. There were attacks, organic fate, mysterious curses and other encounters. An email attracted Han Jue''s attention. [your good friend emperor Xiao left heaven] [your good friend Xiao Dadi got the guidance of mysterious power and began to break away from heaven] Han Jue Diao looked at the head of emperor Xiao and found that the man''s cultivation had not decreased. In other words, he is not weakened, but stronger. Does he want to emulate Li Muyi and jump out of the identity of a saint of heaven? incorrect. Mysterious power should be a more powerful existence. Han Jue frowned and felt that he needed to calculate to prevent being plotted. "I want to know who is guiding the emperor." [it needs to consume 70 billion years of service life, do you want to continue] continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue''s mind and a line of words jumped out in front of him: [Luo Zhen: free sage, perfect, the ancestor of the demon family, the immeasurable emperor, the son of heaven, and the demon body of the Taoist ancestor] Han Jue''s expression became strange. He has heard of Luo Yu, whose name has spread in the world, but there is a problem with the gas transportation label behind it. The devil ancestor Luo Yu is the son of heaven and the devil body of the Taoist ancestor! As everyone knows, the reason why Daozu stands out is that he stepped on the top of the devil ancestor, which is also the first quantity robbery of the heaven, the struggle between Taoism and demons. Could it be that all this was directed and performed by Taoist ancestors? Or did Zu accept Luo? Han Jue wants to continue to calculate the relationship between Luo and Daozu. [involving existence beyond the limits of the system, unable to evolve] Han Jue had to focus on Luo Yu again. He always felt that Luo was going to make a comeback. These heavenly saints have a big background behind them. Fortunately, Han never killed them directly. only. Even if something happens, let them bite the dog. Han never needs to rush into battle. Han Jue stood up and decided to go out to preach and eliminate distractions. meanwhile. In the far north of the fairyland, the boundless cold earth suddenly produced dense cracks, which expanded rapidly, and wisps of terrible black gas rose from below. Chapter 568 Looking from a high place, the boundless glacier looks like a broken mirror, countless cracks expand into staggered canyons, and the escaping black gasifies into majestic fog to disperse the boundless white between heaven and earth. The earth began to shake violently, as if some huge thing was about to break through the earth''s surface. At this time. The clouds were pierced by golden lights. After the clouds dispersed, a figure with dazzling light appeared on the clouds. It was the immortal god of Tianzu. Fang Liang was the first, and the God generals and great God generals stood beside him. Fang Liang looked down and asked, "do you see the clue?" The great God frowned and said, "it''s more like the Asura family who robbed and killed the family." The God nodded and said, "yes, it should be the Asura family. It is said that when the blood Styx River fell, he used a mysterious magic power and wanted to make a comeback." Fang Liang fell into thinking. Tens of millions of miles of glaciers suddenly collapsed, and the rising ice fog pushed straight to the sky, which was spectacular and shocking. In the majestic fog, I can vaguely see a terrible figure, which is difficult to distinguish its real body. Fang Liang waved and said, "catch this evil thing!" The great gods and heavenly gods will rush down immediately, followed by other immortal gods. ¡­¡­ Han Jue has just started preaching in the Xianchuan mountains for less than a year. He suddenly felt a vast breath coming from the far north, at least quasi saint, which was not inferior to shidudao. Han never stopped preaching and looked into the distance. Fang Liang led the team and was strongly suppressed by the mysterious existence. The situation was critical. Han Jue didn''t mean to make a move. Fang Liang is not his son. Since he wanders outside, he will pay a price. Han Jue could not protect every disciple of the hidden door, and Fang Liang never came back. If his popularity had not decreased, he suspected that Fang Liang had defected. Before long, Li daokong rushed to support from the 13th floor, and a world shaking war retaliated. Thousands of years later, Li daokong has become much stronger, and his understanding of Wansheng sword is as deep as the mysterious existence. Since he can draw, Li daokong won''t lose. Han Jue began to concentrate on preaching. This is a hundred years later. Most of the disciples have made progress in preaching for a hundred years, but the cultivation of their own disciples has not increased significantly. Han Jue has talked about Jiyuan Avenue more than ten times. What should be understood has been understood. It is difficult to understand it forcibly no matter how much he talks. In the dark, aptitude and understanding are like the shackles of heaven, suppressing the hidden door disciples. Among the registered disciples, there is no divine realm yet, and the strongest is the seven turn Immortal Emperor. According to this trend, it is difficult for millions of registered disciples to produce a quasi saint. Han Jue thought and returned to the Taoist temple. He sat on the thirty-six reincarnation Black Lotus and began to check the mail. Then he suddenly felt something and closed his eyes. Within the boundary of Hongmeng, Su Qi is shouting Han Jue. Han Jue''s voice sounded: "what''s the matter?" It has been a period of time since he became a chaotic demon God. Su Qi''s body has been solidified, which is no different from living creatures. "Shifu, when can I go out? The Qi of chaos here can''t make me improve." Su Qi hurriedly replied with an uneasy tone. After all, he had died before. He was worried that Han would never let him out again. Han Jue did think so. "Can you control your bad luck now?" "Yes!" Han Jue feels it carefully. Su Qi really converges well and has no leakage. He began to think. Su Qi was in a state of anxiety for fear that Han would never agree. He looked back on what he had done wrong and was even less confident. If he were Han Jue, he wouldn''t let him out. Not rebirth, can wash away sin! Suddenly! Su Qi felt that his feet suddenly fell to the ground, and the surrounding scene turned into a Taoist temple. The sun and moon, the guardian of yin and Yang, made him squint. "Master!" Su Qi knelt down excitedly, his voice trembling. For many years, he finally saw Han Jue with his own eyes. Such a reunion after a long separation is not a lifetime on earth, but an era of heaven. Han Jue said, "from now on, I''ll stay in Baiyue Xianchuan. I can''t leave. Go out and find a place to live." Su Qi nodded, too excited to know what to say. It''s good to see the sun again. Naturally, he dare not dream of complete freedom. After walking out of the Taoist temple, Su Qi looked at the dazzling sunshine and cried. "I live again... This time, I won''t be a chess piece again!" Su Qi clenched his fists and his shoulders trembled with emotion. Zhang Jiao, Cao Cao and the red fox opened their eyes and looked at him with strange eyes. Su Qi noticed their presence, smiled at them, and then went up to communicate. Zhang Jiao and Cao Cao ignored him at all, but the red fox was very enthusiastic. The red fox is a small monster that Han Jue accepted when he practiced in the world. He came to Baiyue Xianchuan. He has been practicing calmly and broke through to taiyizhen fairyland not long ago. After chatting for a while, Su Qi left and went to visit other disciples of yinmen. Soon, the pro disciples learned the news of Su Qi''s resurrection, and all the pro disciples were shocked. How is that possible? Isn''t Su Qi dead? They know that Su Qi ended the last boundless disaster. Even Li xuanao came to see Su Qi. All the disciples gathered under the Fusang tree. They surrounded Su Qi and asked questions. "Master resurrected you?" "Do you remember what you did?" "How did you destroy all sentient beings? It''s too strong!" "How did you escape the death of the way of heaven after exercising the power of killing the way?" "It''s really unreasonable..." All the disciples were surprised. The black prison chicken even thought he just had Su Qi''s appearance. Su Qi sighed, "I don''t know why. After I died, I was in a deep sleep until I woke up. When I heard master''s voice, it must be master who saved me." Li xuanao said, "even the fate of the heavenly way can be reversed. Is the sect leader really the manifestation of the Taoist ancestor?" He had been listening to the black prison chicken that Han Jue was the reincarnation of Daozu. He didn''t believe it, but it really made sense to think about it. Han Jue''s rise was too coincidental after the disappearance of Daozu. Su Qi said, "from now on, I will stay here to practice and will not go out again. As for everything in the past, I hope you don''t tease me anymore. I don''t feel honored." He sighed. How could he have done that if he had not been forced to a dead end and bewitched by saints. In retrospect, his heart was filled with guilt. The Supreme Master hummed, "I hope you really feel guilty." Zhao Xuanyuan and Long Hao''s faces were also very ugly. They never spoke. In the last mass robbery, many of their relatives and friends fell, and Su Qi was the culprit. Even if they were bewitched by the sage, the three could not completely forget. The black prison chicken cried, "Su Qi, I''ve been abused a hundred times in the simulation test. You can''t fight back. Let''s vent our anger for the last mass robbery!" Su Qi asked curiously, "what is the simulation test?" Chapter 569 After the black prison chicken asked Su Qi what a simulation test was, Su Qi readily accepted its proposal. When he left Han Jue''s Taoist temple, Han Jue had opened permission for him. Soon, the pro disciples took Su Qi into the simulation test. They also want to know how strong Su Qi is who can end the boundless disaster! Su Qi did not fight back, but no one could hurt Su Qi except the supreme Tao. Rao is the Supreme Master of Tao and can''t kill Su Qi. "How possible!" The supreme Taoist was shocked. He was a great Luo Jinxian! Su Qi was better than him as soon as he was resurrected? For what? Su Qi was also surprised. The supreme momentum of Tao reminded him of the great Luo Jinxian he had met before. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die in the face of such a strong man. Su Qi, transformed into a death demon God, has surpassed the creatures of heaven. He is not a chaotic physique, but a real chaotic demon God. The essence of life is like Pangu before the opening of heaven, but not as strong as Pangu. Even the Supreme Master can''t kill Su Qi! This surprised all the pro disciples, and Li Yao and Zhao Xuanyuan also joined the war one after another. Su Qi was not excited, but embarrassed. He knew that the black prison chicken''s proposal was to eliminate his resentment with other disciples, but now this situation has exacerbated the contradiction? What should I do? He can''t explode. He is the devil of death. He itself symbolizes death and can''t let himself die. Han Jue witnessed the war in the Taoist temple. He can watch the war when the disciples conduct a simulation test. Su Qi''s performance satisfied him. It is worthy of being a chaotic demon. He had met a chaotic demon God before, that was Zhou Yanyu emperor. Although Zhou Yanyu emperor was killed by him, no one in the fairyland was the opponent of Zhou Yanyu emperor at that time. Han Jue was also aware of the changes in the mentality of other disciples, but he did not intervene. Some hatred could not be changed in a word, which just stimulated other disciples to practice hard. A hundred years later. Han Jue called the Supreme Master. Since the duel with Su Qi, the Supreme Master of Tao began to shut down madly, and his state was wrong. The supreme Taoist enters the Taoist temple and salutes Han Jue. Han never greeted him, but talked about Su Qi''s past. The Taoist priest frowned and dared not be rude. He could only listen patiently. Han Jue started from knowing Su Qi and kept saying that Su Qi was calculated by the sage. After hearing this, the Supreme Master was in a very complicated mood. He has to admit that Su Qi is really poor. He has been unable to control his fate and has been regarded as a chess piece. "Su Qi has been carrying bad luck since he was born. Apart from yinmen, he has no friends or relatives and has been experiencing pain. The reason why he is better than you is not that he is more qualified than you. He just gave him a body to surpass all sentient beings as a teacher. In fact, he is also an experimental product of a teacher. He was lucky to succeed." Han Jue said slowly. Beyond the flesh of all living beings? The Supreme Master couldn''t help asking, "what kind of flesh is that?" He feels that Su Qi is stronger than his chaotic Constitution! Once he thought chaotic constitution was the most powerful constitution, but now it seems to be just a joke. Han Jue said, "when you practice to be a saint, you will also be rewarded as a teacher. As for Su Qi, I hope you don''t blame again. After all, no one can stop the saint''s calculation. The real culprit is the destiny saint." The supreme master took a deep breath and nodded. Han Jue continued, "don''t tell other disciples about this, especially Su Qi''s flesh." "I understand." After the Supreme Master left, Han Jue sighed secretly. I wonder if the boy can listen. If you really annoy Han Jue, throw them all into Hongmeng prison, and then obey him absolutely. Although selfish, but effective! ¡­¡­ Thirty three stories away, in boundless chaos, a towering city is hidden in the fog, like an ancient fierce beast entrenched here. Chaos city! Zhou fan stood on the platform at the top of a high tower and looked into the distance. Looking along his eyes, there was a bright and dark red light in the depths of chaos, emitting an ominous and strange smell. This vision has appeared for more than 5000 years, and there has been no change for the time being, but somehow, Zhou fan always feels that there are extremely dangerous things hidden in the vision. Before long, the whole chaotic city was not taken lightly. At this time, a figure appeared next to Zhou fan, who was wearing a dark gray Taoist robe, with a handsome face and a jade inlaid sword on his waist. "Zhou fan, it''s my turn to practice." the Taoist robe man said. Zhou fan stared and said, "don''t you think something''s wrong?" The Taoist robed man was surprised and asked, "what''s wrong?" "It seems to be getting bigger." When the man in Taoist robe heard this, he couldn''t help looking at the red light in the depths of chaos, and his eyebrows wrinkled. It is indeed getting bigger. Although it is very weak, it can be identified by careful observation of their cultivation. "Do you want to inform the city master?" the man in Taoist robe asked. Zhou fan nodded. The Taoist robed man immediately disappeared in place. Zhou fan was still staring at the depths of chaos, and a voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "Zhou fan, come here, I''m waiting for you." The voice was very bewitching, and Zhou fan was in a trance for a moment. He shook his head, trying to stay awake, but the mysterious voice sounded again. Soon, Zhou fan fell into stagnation. He jumped up and flew towards the red light. He was very fast and quickly disappeared into the depths of chaos. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Seven hundred years have passed. Han Jue pinched the whole year to end his retreat. He got up to move his muscles and bones, and looked at the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Su Qi and the Supreme Master of Tao are practicing respectively, which is quite harmonious. At present, Su Qi lives near Fusang tree and has established a simple Taoist temple. Han Jue took back the holy idea and began to check the mail. [your disciple Zhou fan is attacked by evil spirits] X283 [your disciple Zhou fan has been protected by your friend''s Seven Saints and recovered] [your good friend, the evil emperor of heaven, opened the world and obtained great merit] [your good friend asks the west to join the Tao and merge with the heaven] [your good friend Shi Dudao is attacked by your good friend Li daokong] [your friend''s heart was suppressed by the ancient master of quantity robbery and was seriously injured] [your good friend, empress Nuwa, created the illusion of Avenue, and Taoism soared] [your apprentice Zhou fan is attacked by a mysterious existence and dies] [your disciple Zhou fan was rescued by your good friend Seven Saints and reunited with the flesh, spirit and soul] ¡­¡­ Huh? What''s the matter with Zhou fan? Han Jue pinched his fingers and couldn''t help moving. Zhou fan is no longer outside the 33rd floor of heaven, nor within the scope of heaven. When did he leave heaven? Han Jue turned up his email and found that Zhou fan had left heaven 700 years ago. Over the years, he has been devastated, dying and resurrecting. It has to be said that the Seven Saints are really powerful. They can resurrect Zhou fan from afar in the God land of Guixu. Han is far less powerful than Han. Han Jue asked silently, "where is Zhou fan?" [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] The value of saints is estimated to be related to Zhou fan''s environment. Han Jue chooses to continue! Chapter 570 After choosing to continue, Han Jue entered the illusion of evolution. He opened his eyes and came to a very dark mysterious space. In front of him, there was a red light mass with light and dark changes. Senhong was thrilled. He saw Zhou fan. Zhou fan was in the red light. He was entangled by black tentacles full of spikes, leaving only the soul. Here is Han Jue frowned and looked up. The red light group was incomparably vast, like a star field, filled with scarlet gas, and there were no living creatures or dead souls. He set his eyes on Zhou fan. Those black tentacles did not look like entities, but more like illusions, but they were indeed absorbing the power of Zhou fan''s spirit. When Han Jue wondered where it was, a line of words appeared in front of him: [blissful purgatory: the chaotic Jedi is transformed by the will of the ancient chaotic demon God. The entrant''s consciousness will be immersed in the blissful illusion and can''t extricate itself until it is swallowed up by the soul and body] By the ancient chaos demon? Han Jue frowned more tightly. The illusion of evolution was broken. He opened his eyes and asked, "who planned Zhou fan to enter blissful purgatory?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue''s mind. Dark Lord! It was him! The chaotic strongman who has been coveting the way of heaven recently is the dark saint! This guy wants to die. Zhou fan was transformed by the Dharma phase of the Seven Saints. Isn''t this the Seven Saints in the face? Judging from the life span consumed by evolution, the Dark Lord cannot be the opponent of the Seven Saints. Han Jue put down his thoughts and continued to practice. It''s really dangerous to leave the way of heaven. Anyway, if Zhou fan has the patron of the Seven Saints, he doesn''t need to bother him to do it himself. ¡­¡­ Decades later. [it is detected that you have reached the age of 60000 and your life has taken a step further. You have the following choices] [I. go out of the pass immediately, preach to the heaven, rob the heaven''s Qi, and you can get a piece of Avenue] [2. Low key cultivation, self-contained, far away from cause and effect, can obtain a fragment of the great road, a treasure and a celestial stone] Han Jue opened his eyes and couldn''t help feeling that time passed so quickly. Fifty thousand years old, as if it were yesterday. The system was honest and did not put Han Jue in a dilemma. It''s just that the reward is too chilly. Han Jue silently chooses the second option. [you choose low-key cultivation to obtain a fragment of the great road, a treasure and a celestial spirit stone] [congratulations on getting the freedom treasure - kill order] [kill order: it is the most precious treasure to kill the enemy freely. Sacrificing life and Qi can kill the enemy. Words are the law. You can''t kill creatures without cause and effect. You can''t use them in a non combat situation] Han Jue picked his eyebrows. It looks awesome! Han Jue immediately took out the killing order. This order was different from what he imagined. It was more like a sword that was not opened. It was three feet long, blood red, and there was a trace of fluorescence flowing. Holding this order, a terrible murderous spirit rushed to his face, blowing his black hair dancing. Great! Han Jue began to recognize him as the Lord. It was only in the past six months that he successfully subdued the killing order. This is the first time he has worked so hard. If it hadn''t come from the system, he might not be able to subdue this treasure at all, or even be swallowed up by it. Han Jue immediately entered the simulation test and began to display this treasure. In the simulation test, the consumption of life is false, so he can squander it wantonly. In the face of the emperor, he sacrificed one trillion years of life, waved an order and spit out a word of punishment, which could not turn the emperor into fly ash on the spot. How overbearing! Han Jue''s heart beat faster. To deal with ordinary saints, he doesn''t even need to sacrifice life and kill them directly. This is the treasure of free killing? Han Jue''s heart beats faster, which is equivalent to an alternative book of bad luck! However, the book of doom takes the continuous route, and the killing order takes the overbearing route. The doom book is more versatile and can kill people invisibly, but the killing order must be used in combat. Han must not hide in the Taoist temple and use the killing order to plot against the enemy. Han Jue began to challenge emperor Xi Tian. Even if there was a killing order, he was killed by the second time. This was when he didn''t avoid at the beginning. "I will directly sacrifice 300 billion years of life!" Han Jue thought silently that he would conduct the simulation test again and sacrifice his life directly. "Kill!" Han Jue waved the order to speak, and the killing order trembled in his hand, and the red light burst out. The emperor Xi, who was high in the distance, suddenly turned into fly ash. Han Jue was surprised. succeed? Can I finally wrestle with the sage? At this time, Han Jue saw the body shape of father Xi Tian condense again and spit out a word: "kill." Han Jue died on the spot. There is no resistance! Han Jue opened his eyes and was afraid. "We must not provoke the emperor Xi, or we will not be able to kill him even if we sacrifice his whole life through the treasure of freedom." Han Jue converged. Almost inflated. He couldn''t help feeling grateful to father Xi Tian. Although Lao Zu didn''t know, he always inspired and beat Han Jue. Really a saint! Han Jue took out the celestial spirit stone. He suddenly had a bold idea. Or not upgrade the doom book this time and upgrade the killing order? He tried immediately. [don''t upgrade Dao killing order. Once this treasure is upgraded to Avenue level, it will eat you back and give birth to the spirit of Avenue] Han Jue stopped when he saw the sudden words in this line. Almost overturned! Can magic weapons still work? Han Jue had to honestly upgrade his doom book. Finally, the book of doom was upgraded from the treasure of heaven to the treasure of freedom. Holding the book of doom, han zi can clearly feel the spirit of doom, which is very strong. Unconsciously, he cultivated an extremely terrible evil thing. "Do you want to curse a saint to help fun?" Han Jue had another idea. forget it. So as not to cause another immeasurable disaster. It''s good now. The saints can maintain the order of heaven and protect the fairyland without provoking him. If there were no saints to manage the way of heaven, Han Jue would not be able to practice at ease. Whether it is an enemy or a friend is not a simple judgment. Han Jue collected the book of bad luck, perked up and continued to practice. He is getting closer and closer to the later stage of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian! He is sure to break through in ten thousand years! Then reach Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian perfection within 100000 years! The speed of cultivation is OK! ¡­¡­ On the 33rd floor, the Buddhist temple. Inside the hall, Qiuxi came to meditate on the lotus seat, surrounded by golden light, forming a pillar of light, sacred and solemn. A light and shadow appeared in front of Qiu Xilai. "I can feel Han Jue getting stronger again." The spirit of the way of heaven was deep and his tone was full of uneasiness. Qiu Xilai didn''t open his eyes and said, "it''s not surprising that his qualification is outrageous. Besides, I can''t deal with him now. Wait until I get together." The spirit of the heavenly way: "even if you agree with the Tao, you may not be his opponent unless..." "Unless what?" "Unless you have the power of the Taoist ancestors." "Daozu has been missing for a long time. Do you know where he is?" "I don''t know, but I know his three corpses are separated. If you can get one of them, you can easily kill Han Jue." Chapter 571 After hearing the words of the spirit of the way of heaven, Qiu Xilai was expressionless and disdained in his heart. When he was a three-year-old? So easy to cheat? In Qiu Xilai''s eyes, these means of the spirit of the way of heaven are really ridiculous, and the purpose is too strong to guess at all. The spirit of the heavenly way said: "Han Jue''s son''s Taoism is getting stronger and stronger, and he can catch up with Yitian. It will become a big trouble in the future. If you don''t dare to deal with Han Jue, you can find a way to get rid of Han Jue''s son before you get the separation of the Taoist ancestor." "I''ll think about it." Begged the west to deal with it, then closed his eyes and continued to join the way. The spirit of the way of heaven no longer said much and disappeared in the hall. ¡­¡­ After obtaining the order to kill the Taoist priest, Han never left the Taoist temple to preach, but concentrated on cultivation. In a hurry, two thousand years have passed. On this day, Han Jue checked his email. [your disciple Zhou fan returns to the fairyland] He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The boss was still stable and saved his Dharma phase reincarnation. He looked up and saw Zhou fan''s other emails. In addition to falling and resurrection, he had an opportunity! [your disciple Zhou fan combines blissful purgatory with his spiritual fortune, and his Taoism has soared] [your disciple Zhou fan understands the power of the great road] What a catch! Worthy of being the protagonist template! Han Jue looked up and saw that Zhou fan had returned to chaos city. The boy''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of Da Luojin fairyland. It''s a blessing in disguise. They all catch up with the Supreme Master of Taoism. Han Jue set his eyes on the Supreme Master of Tao. Since he was stimulated by Su Qi, the Supreme Master of the Tao has been closed day by day, practicing madly, and getting closer and closer to the later stage of the great Luojin fairyland. Han Jue is very satisfied with this. Once the Supreme Master of Taoism, he is more powerful than Zhou fan. Now it is a good thing to have such perseverance. Han Jue continued to look at the disciples under the Fusang tree. He suddenly moved and immediately got up and disappeared. He came under the Fusang tree. Seeing his appearance, all the disciples got up and saluted. Han never looked at them and his eyes fell on the Fuso tree. The hibiscus tree is still so majestic. It looks very calm and normal, but Han can definitely feel that the hibiscus tree is absorbing a strange power from hundreds of time-space vortices. Han Jue asked, "what are you doing?" "Ah?" Hibiscus panicked. Han Jue waved his sleeve, moved all the nearby disciples to a distance, set a border around them, and asked the mulberry tree alone. Fusang tree''s move will expose its position to hundreds of places. The key is that it has not asked Han Jue. The hibiscus was frightened and hurriedly said, "I just feel that I can absorb their strength and become stronger, so I did this... What''s wrong?" "Didn''t I say you shouldn''t expose your position?" "No, I just absorb power." "The power of heaven and earth is coming to you, and the powerful friar can''t catch the direction of the power surge?" "I..." "Why didn''t you tell me?" "I want to transform... You don''t seem to want me to transform..." Han Jue frowned and said, "it''s not that you don''t want it. You''re the divine tree of heaven. You can''t turn into shape for the time being." These words are true. Now the Taoist temple is full of vitality, and the function of Fusang tree is not great. Fusang tree said wrongfully, "then I''ll stop." Han Jue probes the holy idea into the Fusang tree and checks the power it absorbs. It''s like luck and merit. It''s hard to distinguish. Han Jue encountered such a force for the first time. It was strong but not fierce. It was like endless warm water flowing in Fuso trees. "What power is this?" [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [origin of heaven and earth: the origin of power that can be born in a regular heaven and place. If the origin of heaven and earth is absorbed, this heaven and earth will collapse] So scary? Han Jue suddenly feels that Fusang tree is not a divine tree, or a evil tree! If it sucks like this, hundreds of squares of heaven and earth collapse, how many creatures will die? Han Jue said, "if you suck it again, all the creatures in heaven and earth may die." Fusang tree said carelessly, "I can''t suck them all. Besides, the aura I emit is also absorbed by the living creatures. Why can only others suck me, I can''t suck others?" Han Jue frowned. His words made sense, but he felt strange. When the sun and moon shine, the hibiscus tree can''t see Han Jue''s expression, but Han Jue is very upset when he is silent. What it fears most is Han Jue. When Han Jue saw the hibiscus trees trembling slightly and the leaves rustling, his heart was not soft. Perhaps he was too cautious and too harsh on Fusarium. "In addition to the vast world, you can absorb the power of other worlds, but you can''t go too far. The longer they exist, the greater their help will be to you." Han Jue said. There is a dark sage in the world. It''s easy to find his ashram. Fusang tree said happily, "don''t worry, I can feel where it''s dangerous and where it''s not. I haven''t absorbed the power of the world before." Han Jue nodded, lifted the border, turned and left. Back at the Taoist temple, Han Jue was filled with emotion. The disciples under him had grown up and had their own thoughts and opinions. The years passed so fast that even a tree had its own opinions. Han Jue called out his interpersonal relationship to check. After confirming that the disciples'' popularity had not decreased, he was relieved. He was about to practice when a hint appeared in front of him: [Li Mu always dreams for you, do you want to continue] What does this guy want? Asking for help again? Han Jue wanted to refuse. On second thought, it''s all right to listen to Li Muyi. What if there''s major information? Han Jue chose to continue, and then entered the dream. The sage''s ashram is as bright as a fairyland. As soon as Li Mu came to Han Jue, he said, "Han Daoyou, haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s your practice?" Han Jue said politely, "it''s OK. I don''t know what the sage wants from me?" "The birth of the way of heaven is a sign of wisdom and mass robbery." Li Mu sighed and his eyes were full of uneasiness. Han knew this for a long time and was not surprised. Li Muyi continued: "the way of heaven is to the public. That''s because the way of heaven is ruthless. In front of it, all living beings are equal. Now the way of heaven produces wisdom, maybe there will be greed. This is an unprecedented disaster of the way of heaven. In the past, our saints can join hands to kill it, but now we can''t deal with the way of heaven. The situation is difficult." Han Jue asked, "what do you need me to do?" "Do you have any way to kill the wisdom of the way of heaven without hurting the way of heaven?" "Think more. The way of heaven was created by Pangu giant God and consolidated by the Taoist ancestors. 10000 are not the opponents of the way of heaven." "Can you go to visit father Xi Tian and ask him to do it?" "Old Zu has come back?" "Yes." Han Jue hesitated and said, "I have a general relationship with my grandfather. How can I persuade him? I''d better find someone else." Father Xi Tian is so strong that Han never wants to meet him. Chapter 572 Hearing Han Jue''s refusal, Li Mu was not anxious. He had expected it for a long time. He only heard him continue to persuade and say, "I have a bold plan. If you join hands with me, people will teach and hidden door will share the way of heaven in the future, and you and I will take charge of the rules of the way of heaven." Han Jue said, "I don''t have that big ambition." "This is not ambition, this is to save the way of heaven and save all living beings in the heavens!" "I don''t have that much ability." "You and I can work together!" Han Jue scolds secretly. He can really pull the calf. Han Jue said, "what do you want to do?" Together with Li Mu: "Seeking the west is merging the Tao. Although he hides deeply, I can feel that I intend to support the hidden gate to occupy the Qi of heaven. Even if seeking the west to merge the Tao, the hidden gate will listen to you. You can directly dissolve the hidden gate at the time of war, of course, false dissolution. Get rid of the hidden gate''s Qi. The Qi of heaven is violent and disordered. The Taoist practice of seeking the West must plummet and eradicate him and his body The spirit of heaven. " Han Jue smiled. It''s really a good calculation. kill two birds with one stone. Han Jue almost asked you when I was Han? He had to be taut. How could the saint be vulgar and said, "what does the saint do in this? Is he just supporting the hidden door?" Hidden door still needs Li Muyi''s support? Pull! "I directly asked someone to teach me to join the hidden gate to deal with Qiu Xi. How about I join the war?" Li Mu responded calmly. This is very sincere. Whether true or false, if people''s religion is included in the hidden door, it will be able to suppress all Saint sects in reputation. Unfortunately, Han Jue did not want to be taught, and even rejected it. People''s education has a strong foundation, and its establishment time is immeasurable. It is older than the age of the fairyland, not to mention the ancient people''s education in Guixu Shenjing. People in the fairyland are more like the outer door of people. Han Jue said, "I''ll consider it." Li Mu frowned and said, "if you say to consider is to refuse, what''s your dissatisfaction? If you don''t want to go to my ancestors or cooperate with me, you say a way. The way of heaven has a spirit. If it is spread, all sentient beings will be terrified." "From now on, it is no longer the situation that saints restrict each other, but the dictatorship of the way of heaven. Your existence is definitely a thorn in the eye of the way of heaven, even if you have saved the way of heaven." Han Jue said, "I just don''t want to be the target of public criticism. You can find other saints." The voice fell, and Han Jue left his dream directly. On the 33rd floor, people''s religious center. Li Mu opened his eyes and frowned. "This guy really doesn''t enter the oil and salt. I don''t believe you have no ambition." As soon as Li Mu muttered to himself, he was very upset. This is not the first time he begged Han Jue. Han Jue always didn''t give face. Since Han refused to agree, he had to find other saints. ¡­¡­ Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue snorted and murmured, "you want to pit me again. In addition to the spirit of heaven, you can use you?" He already has a plan. When qiuxilai succeeds in uniting the Tao, he will catch qiuxilai and take him to Hongmeng prison. Then he will have another absolute purification and eradicate the spirit of heaven. I have to say, Hongmeng prison plus absolute purification is too top. Han Jue even began to look forward to the success of seeking Western cooperation. Keep practicing! An early breakthrough! Han Jue has been able to fight free saints. When he breaks through, he will be able to kill some weaker free saints. After thinking about it, Han Jue closed his eyes and concentrated on cultivation. The years went on. Life is like a dream. A powerful monk dreams three thousand times. The world changes emperors and rivers. When a large number of heroes came out in the fairyland, the mortal world under the fairyland also began to make efforts. One after another, those who soared appeared, killed to the fairyland and showed their edge. At this time, the sentient beings in the fairy world realized that in addition to the fairy world, there were other powerful worlds. At the same time, they also thought that the world was suitable for living and practice. In just three thousand years, more than ten million creatures have soared from the mortal world, and the number of creatures in the fairy world has reached a considerable level, as if they were in the fairy world before the mass robbery. Han Jue opened his eyes. He is very close to the breakthrough. Cool! Han Jue can''t wait to break through. However, Han tuotian has asked for a meeting more than ten times. Han Jue hasn''t seen him for years. Now the opportunity comes. He asked Han Daotian to come in. Even if Han Daotian hasn''t spoken yet, Han Jue knows what he wants to say. Nothing more than sending talents abroad or absorbing new disciples. Not surprisingly, another 10000 registered disciples reached the limit of cultivation and could not be improved any more. Han will never allow them to leave and go to Tianzu to play. "Shizu, do you want to recruit another group of disciples? Many cities have been built near Baiyue Xianchuan. I remember that the three regions nearby have long been divided to us by Tianzu, and now they are occupied by other races and sects. It''s really uncomfortable." Han doutian asked expectantly. Han Jue said calmly, "I don''t accept disciples for the time being. The hidden door doesn''t want to be more refined. As for the outside territory, it doesn''t matter." "But..." "Nothing, but go on. Your practice makes me dissatisfied. In ten thousand years, you must reach the divine realm, or you won''t want to go out in the future." "Ten thousand years? I..." "Huh?" "Yes..." Han tuotian left in fear. The boy had already proved the emperor''s realm not long ago, but it was almost impossible for him to cross the nine turn Immortal Emperor to reach the divine realm in ten thousand years. A few days later, Han Jue sent out 10000 registered disciples arranged by Han doutian. These are immortal emperors! Ten thousand immortal emperors left the Taoist temple and immediately attracted thunder. Han Jue clearly sensed the change of heaven''s Qi. An Immortal Emperor is nothing, but the number of ten thousand is really exaggerated. Ten thousand registered disciples of yinmen looked up at the rolling sky thunder and showed a proud smile. After tens of thousands of years of hard work, I''ll be born today! "Go, go to Tianzu!" A registered disciple, led by him, shouted that ten thousand disciples broke through the thunder cloud like sharp arrows. meanwhile. On the 33rd floor, the Buddhist temple. Qiu Xilai opened his eyes, frowned and murmured, "it''s another ten thousand immortal emperors. How many immortal emperors are hidden in the hidden door?" He remembered that the number of Shenjing disciples of yinmen was also exaggerated. Why do the seemingly low-key hidden sect have so many powerful disciples? He has been observing the hundred mountains and Xianchuan for tens of thousands of years and has not recruited disciples. Are these disciples born creatures that Han Jue casually recruited in those years? It''s impossible. Even if it is a congenital creature, there are also strong and weak qualifications. It is already the capital of heaven''s pride to achieve the Immortal Emperor for tens of thousands of years. At this time, the spirit of the way of heaven appeared and said, "the Qi of the way of heaven has changed again. Because the hidden gate has ten thousand immortal emperors, the overall Qi of the way of heaven has increased a lot. If you want to deal with the hidden gate, you can''t be strong. The rules of the way of heaven have begun to get close to the hidden gate." Begging for the West has no good way: "you can''t control the way of heaven. You still call yourself the way of heaven. I doubt whether you are the real spirit of the way of heaven." "Why am I not?" The spirit of the way of heaven quickly defeated the evil way. I heard begging the west to sigh. Somehow, he felt that the spirit of heaven was wrong and became more and more vulgar recently. He was more like a mortal without the transcendence of heaven. Chapter 573 The news that yinmen sent 10000 immortal emperors to support Tianzu spread all over the fairy world in just a hundred years, and all forces were shocked. How many powerful monks are hidden in yinmen? Ji Xianshen is naturally the happiest. The great powers above the divine realm usually have to be busy practicing, so the Immortal Emperor is the backbone. It was given to thousands of immortal emperors before yinmen. Now the number of immortal emperors of Tian family exceeds 20000, which is the highest in the fairy world. Ji Xianshen did not disappoint the ten thousand Xiandi of yinmen. After arranging them, he set off a war. The Immortal Emperor of yinmen has been practicing hard for tens of thousands of years in Baiyue Xianchuan. It''s not easy to come out. Naturally, they don''t want to continue practicing. They want to pursue other things and enrich themselves. Isn''t practice just to be better than others? War is best to realize its own strength value! For a time, the Tianzu fought everywhere, and more and more forces bowed their heads. A thousand years later. The Tianzu officially declared war on the demon clan. The golden and black demon emperor was very backbone and fearless. The war between the two ethnic groups is definitely the most intense war after the restart of heaven, covering dozens of regions. On a hill. Han Tuo and Yi Tian stood side by side. Looking at the horizon, they could see a great immortal god like a giant mountain killing demons. Han Tuo sighed and said, "why? You''re not a demon yourself. Why do you work hard for the demon family?" Yi Tian said with a smile, "I''m not working hard for the demon family. I''m just competing for luck in their name. If I were alone, I''m afraid I would make countless enemies. Now, with the demon family, the Tian family still wants to recruit me." Han tuobai glanced at him and said, "do you really want to learn from Qi Tiansheng and be Bi Mawen for the immortal God?" Yi Tian stared and said, "what do you mean to be Bi Mawen for the immortal God? I''m the real master of the immortal god! There are days in the dark!" "Hehe, you really seem to be the son of heaven." "I told you, you don''t believe it." "If you are the son of heaven, why do you need my help occasionally?" "Suffering is necessary. You are a brother. If you don''t save me, who will? When I become the Lord of heaven, I will make you equal with me!" "Well said, I don''t have that big ambition." "Seriously, why on earth do you practice?" Facing the problem of Yitian, Han Tuo fell silent. Any living creature has its own purpose in practice. When Han Tuo reviewed himself, it was difficult to answer. He couldn''t help thinking of his conversation with his father many years ago. He couldn''t remember his father''s appearance, but his father taught him a lot that night. Han Tuo took a deep breath and said, "I just want to practice. If I am strong, I will help the Terran, but what I want most is the strongest!" His eyes became firm when he thought of being rejected by the Lord of the hidden door, the death of his wife and the expectations of his parents in the past. "It''s worthy of being my brother. Just like what I want, you leave first. Don''t worry, I won''t die here. Tianzu can''t kill me or me." Yi Tian patted Han Tuo on the shoulder and smiled. Han Tuo frowned, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. He turned away and flew quickly to the horizon. A voice sounded in his ear: "this boy may really be the son of heaven. His fate is very strange. I can''t see through." It''s justice. Han Tuo has saved himself from danger by robbing injustice for many times since he was subdued. The cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian is definitely the top power in the fairyland at present. Even quasi saint can''t kill Da Luo Jinxian. Han Tuo asked, "where should we go next?" "I think you need to break your heart knot, or you will be difficult to enter the realm of God," he said "How to break it?" "Go to the world." "Huh?" "Hey, hey, you''ll understand when you go." ¡­¡­ Han Jue opened his eyes and smiled. He was closed for another 1300 years. Finally ushered in a breakthrough! Instead of immediately starting to break through, he checked his email and cared about his friends. Well, not bad. No one fell. Han Jue saw an email. [your son Han Tuo came down to earth] Why did the boy go to the world? Han Jue immediately observed Han Tuo and raised his eyebrows slightly. Han Tuo unexpectedly took a wife and gave birth to a son and a daughter on earth. He is four years old. Good boy, I should imitate my father. Han Tuo''s blood itself was sealed, combined with mortals and passed on to the next generation. Although his qualification is stronger than mortals, it is not so earth shaking. Han Jue was not interested in his grandchildren. He waited and saw for half an hour and began to break through. After 490 years, Han Jue made a breakthrough. This breakthrough took longer than before, which is normal. After all, this is a holy land. Han Jue calls up his own attribute list to view it. [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 667909820999999999999999] [race: Hongmeng demon God (immeasurable emperor)] [accomplishments: later stage of Hunyuan daluojin Wonderland (perfect SAGE)] [skill method: Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue (Avenue level), Zhou Tiancui body method] [Avenue: life and death Avenue, cause and effect Avenue, Jiyuan Avenue] ¡­¡­ Life refresh, nearly tripled! More than 20000 years have passed since the last breakthrough. Unconsciously, Han Jue is already a 60000 year old monster. After the breakthrough, Han Jue''s mana soared, and it took 20 years to consolidate his accomplishments. It took him months to raise all the powers of Kendo to the limit. Han Jue is about to practice the easy and free Dharma phase. An old immortal is welcome outside Baiyue immortal Sichuan. The old fairy was dressed in a white robe, with a fairy demeanor and a brush in his hand. He bowed and saluted towards the Baiyue Xianchuan, and said, "in the order of Tianzu, Jinxing Taixian of Xiatian family, he came to invite yinmen to attend the first flat peach meeting of Tianzu." His words were heard by all the disciples in Baiyue Xianchuan. They are no strangers to Tianzu. All the disciples who left before went to support Tianzu, so they think Tianzu is a subsidiary force of yinmen. Han Jue''s voice sounded: "when?" "A hundred years later, thirteen days." "Well, I already know." "The heavenly family welcomes the boundless merits and virtues, the divine power and the heavenly saint." Venus is too immortal to pose very low, which gives Han Jue face. Don''t look at him like this. His status in the Tianzu is not low. After waiting for a while and making sure that Han Jue didn''t give orders, Venus was too immortal to leave. Han Jue called Li xuanao. Li xuanao is also the cultivation achievement in the early stage of Da Luojin Wonderland, which is close to the middle stage. "Take two disciples to the flat peach meeting a hundred years later, and come back after the meeting." Han Jue ordered. Li xuanao nodded and said, "do you choose freely or from your own disciples?" "Choose from the registered disciples." "I see." Li xuanao leaves. Han Jue chose from the registered disciples in the hope of retaining the power of the hidden sect. His own disciples will be the facade of the hidden sect in the future and cannot be exposed in advance. After Li xuanao left, Han Jue set his eyes on the world. Han Tuo still lives in that world. His children have passed on from generation to generation and have become an aristocratic family. However, Han Tuo is very low-key and the development of the Han family is not too strong. Chapter 574 Today, the Han family has hundreds of children and thousands of slaves. In addition to Han Tuo, Yuanying territory has the strongest cultivation. The Han family doesn''t seem to know Han Tuo''s accomplishments and is still in conflict with other families in the same city. Han Jue took back his eyes and continued to practice. For this Han family, he does not recognize it, let alone lend a helping hand to them. Although there is a blood relationship, the feelings of both sides are close to strangers. Han Jue just wants to protect Han Tuo. As for the Han family, it depends on whether Han Tuo is willing to shelter. Although practice is boring, Han Jue doesn''t want to make more trouble for himself. Han Jue began to look forward to what chaotic demon God dharmas he could practice this time. Ten Years From Now. Han Jue has practiced 14 magic gods, including strange magic gods, ten thousand heavy magic gods, broken magic gods, heaven magic gods, Tai Chi magic gods, speech magic gods, silent magic gods, daoruo magic gods, Heart Magic gods, Wuxiang magic gods, swallowing light magic gods, startling sting magic gods, rain eating magic gods and Dingdao magic gods. He should have continued to practice, but suddenly something happened and interrupted his practice. He opened his eyes and looked. In the west of the fairyland, at the end of heaven and earth, the majestic black fog came from the dark restricted area. The magnificent atmosphere was unstoppable. Dozens of mysterious friars suddenly appeared and joined hands to fight against the black fog, but their mana dissipated as soon as they touched the black fog. "What''s going on?" "The fog is strange. Isn''t it the devil attacking again?" "It looks like chaos city." "Third younger martial brother, go to chaos city now!" "Good!" The disciples guarding the western end of the world are from the truncated sect. The friar is at least a divine realm. The leader is da Luo Jinxian, but they can''t slow down the speed of black fog by half, which makes them thrilled. Han Jue looked at the black fog sweeping towards the fairyland from a distance and frowned. There''s something wrong with the black fog. It''s not a demon, but it''s a little divine. Is it the devil who returns to the ruins? Han Jue was very confused, but he didn''t mean to make a move. When the sky fell, there were other saints. indeed. On that day, the Antarctic emperor and Emperor Xiao rushed to the edge of the fairyland and successfully resisted the approach of the black fog with their supreme magic power, but they only resisted and could not dispel the black fog. [begging the west to ask you for a dream, do you accept it or not] [begging the west to ask you for a dream, do you accept it or not] ¡­¡­ This guy began to brush the screen again. It has not been like this for a long time. It is estimated that it is related to the black fog outside the fairyland. Han Jue thought about it and chose to accept it. After entering the dream, Qiu Xilai immediately rushed over and said in a hurry: "the dark saint is attacking. You must fight. Our heavenly saints are by no means their opponents!" Dark Lord? Han Jue asked, "who said that?" "Li Muyi! He has been attacked by the Dark Lord. It is clear that he said that the Dark Lord may come to chase him." "Really?" Han will never believe it. He has calculated that the dark saint is still early to attack the fairyland. "Seriously!" "Good!" Han Jue releases his dream and returns to reality. "I want to know the origin of the black fog that attacked the fairyland?" [70 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue''s mind, and a line of words appeared in front of him: [Luo Zhen: free sage, perfect, the ancestor of the demon family, the immeasurable emperor, the son of heaven, and the demon body of the Taoist ancestor] Why him? Han Jue immediately sat down and dared not go to support. Can he deal with the perfection of free saints? wait! How could Li Muyi recognize the wrong person? Is it true that Luo is closely related to the Dark Lord? Han Jue continued to ask, "why do you ask for the West and Li Muyi to say that the black fog attacking the fairy world is the dark saint?" [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue went into a dream and came to Li Muyi''s ashram. Li Mu Yi and Qiu Xi sat opposite each other, looking grim. Li Mu asked in a deep voice, "seriously?" "Well, under the leadership of the spirit of the heavenly way, I have found the demon body of the Taoist ancestor, but Luo Xuan has his own will. In the face of the Taoist ancestor, he is willing to help us get rid of Han Jue. He just needs to lead Han Jue out." Qiu Xilai said in a deep voice. Li''s eyes twinkled. Qiu Xilai said: "Han Jue is more threatening than me. He alone is enough to subvert our saints. Sooner or later, after we join the Tao, we will break through the spirit realm of the ruins. Anyway, we are all from the same school. What is Han Jue? Chaotic demon God?" Li Mu asked, "how do you cheat Han Jue?" "I can see that Han will never leave the fairyland unless we have to. We will create another heaven demon robbery and attract Han Jue. In order to add credibility, it is your enemy, the dark saint. No matter how strong the dark saint is, he has not killed you. Han Jue should be able to judge in his heart." Qiu Xilai said seriously, and then the corners of his mouth rose. Li Muyi sighed: "you really see him thoroughly." Qiu Xilai smiled and said, "as long as he goes out, he will die." The dream is broken. Han Jue opened his eyes and almost scolded. You''re plotting against me! But I have to say that this trap is really strong and impeccable. If Han Jue doesn''t have the function of evolution, he may first ask the west to come. After determining that it is true, he may really take action to protect the fairy world. What a pity! You saints will never count me! Han Jue''s eyes are fierce. Good. Since you want to target me, don''t blame me for being rude! Han Jue directly entrusted his dream to Li Muyi. In the dream, Li Mu couldn''t help getting up as soon as he saw Han Jue appear. "Is it really the dark emperor coming?" Han Jue asked. Li Mu smiled bitterly and said, "yes, he is very strong. I''m afraid only you can deal with the whole fairyland." "What about the emperor?" "I can''t believe that Tianzun is not your opponent." "That''s right." Han Jue was silent. Li Mu stared at him. Han Jue asked again, "are you sure it''s the dark saint, I can deal with it?" Li Mu hesitated and said, "the dark saint should be similar to the previous Taoist demons. I''m not sure you can kill him, but only you have strength." This guy is retreating! Han Jue almost died of anger. It''s a saint. It''s a good performance. "OK, I''ll think about it." After that, Han Jue lifted his dream. Without saying a word, he directly continued to practice the too easy free Dharma phase, first strengthened himself, and then dealt with these two dogs. Beyond the fairyland. Antarctica Tianzun and Emperor Xiao are still resisting the black fog. "Why don''t other saints come?" asked the Antarctic emperor in a deep voice Emperor Xiao frowned and said, "I don''t know. Ask the west to find Han Jue for help." At the mention of Han Jue, the anxious color on the Antarctic Tianzun''s face could not be alleviated. After experiencing the robbery of the devil, Han Jue is the strongest way of heaven in the heart of the Antarctic Tianzun. If Han Jue shot, the disaster should be relieved. At the same time, Qiu Xilai and Li Muyi are also waiting. Time goes by minute by second. A few days later. Han Jue hasn''t shown up yet. Begging the west, Li Mu panicked. Is Han Jue counselled? Chapter 575 Han absolutely didn''t think about the psychological fluctuation of Li Muyi and asking for the West. He concentrated on his cultivation. He didn''t dare to dream again. He was afraid that he would show his feet if he was too anxious. A year later, Qiu Xilai couldn''t help but entrust his dream to Han Jue. As a result, he was ignored by Han Jue. Only then did he realize that the plan had failed. Han Jue is definitely counselled! Begging the west to scold secretly, I had to let the spirit of the way of heaven ask Luo to retreat. Luo Xuan seemed to have his own ambition. He was deadlocked for several months before he withdrew. The saints finally breathed a sigh of relief. Qiu Xilai and Li Mu feel bad in advance. They no longer entrust their dreams to Han Jue. In the past 89 years, Han Jue''s cultivation has just ended, and he can no longer cultivate a new demon God Dharma phase. Han Jue also learned thirty-six magic images of demons, including common demons, condensed demons, speed demons, fantasy demons, cage sense demons, annihilation demons, season demons, ferocious demons, thousand faced demons, Tao Guang demons, dark hemp demons, infinite demons, invincible demons, screaming demons, soul taking demons, delusional demons, power demons, ominous demons, immeasurable demons Zhou Tian demon God, chaos order demon God, corruption inflammation demon God, plague demon God, Emperor demon God, pain demon God, loyalty demon God, black and white demon God, ancient demon God, future demon God, God peeping demon God, tracing demon God, purification demon God, endless demon God, chaos dry demon God, confusion demon God and life demon God. This breakthrough has accumulated 50 demon gods and 174 demon gods in total! Han Jue thought he could learn more magic and divine methods in this breakthrough. Unexpectedly, he didn''t. He began to enter the simulation test to adapt to the power of these demon and God Dharma phases. A few months later. He found that the strongest one was the demon God of power. He broke thousands of methods with one force and cooperated with the demon God of Tiangang. He was extremely violent. He could even be described as invincible! The Taoist demons and the heavenly venerable have been unable to withstand Han Jue''s strike. Strength soared! Han Jue began to breed evil spirit in his body, and thought about how to deal with Qiu Xilai and Li Muyi. you ''re right! Is disposal! It is now easy for him to grasp the two saints. Do you want to use Hongmeng prison? Do you want to kill it directly? Han Jue hesitated. If he killed the two saints directly, he must be detected by the existence behind the two saints. No, we must kill and subdue one to make an example. Otherwise, other saints will trouble me in the future! As soon as Han Jue''s eyes coagulated, he slowly stood up, and the sun and moon of Yin-Yang nursing students burst out bright lights. He went straight to the 33rd floor. He flew straight to Li Muyi''s palace. He didn''t hide his breath. His appearance startled other saints. Watching Han Jue fall in front of Li Muyi''s ashram, the saints are nervous. If Han Jue joins hands with Li Muyi, I''m afraid Han Jue waved and directly opened the gate of the palace, and the array of the saint''s ashram was smashed. "Han Jue, what do you mean?" Li Mu was shocked and shouted angrily. He directly pulled out his sword and prepared to fight. Han Jue Leng said in a voice: "I didn''t want to kill you. Since you calculated me, don''t blame me for being rude!" He directly condensed two chaotic demon gods, namely Tiangang demon God and Lizhi demon God. Both of the two magic gods are incomparably great and ferocious. They all wielded their right fists. They were domineering. The saint''s Dojo exploded directly, turning into nothingness. The terrible strong wind raged on the 33rd floor of the sky. As soon as Li Mu lifted his sword, he used his magic power to resist. But as soon as he lifted his sword, his body was directly annihilated. The saints were surprised and appeared one after another. They didn''t understand why han Jue shot Li Mu, but they couldn''t stand idly by. What if it was their turn next? Qiu Xilai''s face was gloomy and his heart was flustered. Did their plot come to light? impossible! Unless Han Jue knows Luo Yu! Han Jue raised his hand to catch Li Muyi''s holy soul. Li Muyi was stunned and struggled, but he felt a strong force binding him, so that he could not escape. Not only that, the surrounding space is also imprisoned. He can''t move at all! How is that possible? Li Mu was completely flustered. He knew that Han Jue was very strong. He didn''t expect to be so strong. He even suspected that Han Jue was already a free saint, or even stronger. Han Jue hummed: "the black fog that attacked the fairyland before was not the dark emperor at all, but Luo Xuan. Please come to the west to design with Li Mu and try to deceive me out. Today I killed Li Mu Yi as an example, so as not to plan on me in the future!" "Just because I don''t deal with you doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you!" Han Jue directly used the devouring demon God to devour the holy soul of Li Muyi without giving him a chance to resurrect. Swallowing demons and gods can absorb the enemy''s soul and flesh to enhance himself. However, Han Jue only learned the Dharma phase. After swallowing Li Mu, the growth rate of cultivation can be almost ignored. Li Mu fell behind, and Han Jue looked to the West. Begged Xi to be moved and hurriedly said, "I can explain this to you, Han Jue. Don''t forget! I helped you in the last quantity robbery!" Han Jue appeared in front of qiuxilai in an instant. Qiuxilai subconsciously displayed his magic power, and his whole body burst out golden light, just like a golden bell, magnificent and sacred. Boom! Han Jue smashed the golden bell with his palm and caught Qiu Xilai. Tiangang demon God and Lizhi demon God punched at the same time to crush Qiu Xilai''s flesh with absolute hegemonic power. Han Jue used the power of imprisoning the demon God to suppress the holy soul from the west, and then disappeared into the 33rd floor. Antarctica Tianzun, Tianjue sect leader, Xiao emperor, Fuxi Tianzun and unable Tianzun were all shocked and stunned in situ. Han Jue''s words were heard clearly. The previous black fog was designed by Qiu Xilai and Li Mu? No wonder they said they wanted to find Han Jue. As a result, Han Jue didn''t do it, and the black fog still dispersed. In addition to being unable to heaven, the mood of the other four saints is extremely complex, both lucky and cold. Anyway, Qiu Xilai and Li Muyi are the same group of saints as them. ¡­¡­ Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue suppressed Qiu Xilai''s soul in Hongmeng prison. Qiu Xilai has ignored his face and kept begging for mercy. He doesn''t have the airs of a saint at all. Han never looked to the West and waited patiently for the time of Hongmeng prison to pass. After begging for several hours, qiuxilai finally calmed down. Since Han never killed him, he still has hope. Han Jue calls Zhang Jiao in and guards the soul of Qiu Xi to avoid this guy taking the opportunity to escape. At the same time, the news that Han Jue killed the two saints spread among the great forces in the fairy world. There are not only saints on the 33rd floor, but also many Taoists. There are disciples of all great forces in chaos city. Thirteen days. Li daokong and Li xuanao gathered in a hall. Li xuanao smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect master to fall..." Li daokong sighed. Li Muyi is the master who raised them, and Han Jue is their new master. They can''t say anything. "It''s estimated that Shifu did something, otherwise the sect leader could not be angry. You should also know his character." Li xuanao said helplessly. Li daokong glanced at Li xuanao. Although he understood that Li xuanao was telling the truth, Han Jue really didn''t look like a murderer, but Li xuanao deliberately helped Han Jue speak, making him look down on Li xuanao. Junior brother, who is useless, only knows to stand in line! Chapter 576 "Master has fallen, and the people''s religion has no head. Elder martial brother, the people''s religion has not elected the next big disciple. This is your chance!" Li xuanao seemed to think of something. His eyes brightened and he said in a hurry. Li daokong hummed, "you and I are no longer disciples of human education. You can''t think of human education anymore. Even without master, you think human education will break up?" Li xuanao frowned. Li daokong shook his head and said, "younger martial brother, your vision is still too narrow. The Qiyun sect is not as simple as you think. Otherwise, why do Buddhism and apostasy always come back from the dead and reorganize after scattered?" Hearing the speech, Li xuanao frowned deeper. Li daokong ignored him, got up and walked out of the hall, facing the East and worshipped slightly. He is a quasi saint. He has sensed that Li Muyi is cut off from his cause and effect, indicating that Li Muyi is really dead. No matter how contradictory they were in the past, without Li Muyi, there would be no Li daokong today. All Li daokong can do is worship. He can''t kill Han Jue for Li Mu. When Li Mu pursued him, only Han Jue was willing to take him in the whole fairy world. "The sky is changing." Li daokong muttered to himself and narrowed his eyes. He seemed to see that the thirty third floor of the sky was in a mess. ¡­¡­ For the past two thousand years. [Hongmeng prison successfully enslaved] [Qiu Xilai has a favorable impression on you. The current favorable degree is full of stars] Han Jue opened his eyes and smiled with satisfaction. He stared straight at Bessie. Qiu Xilai seemed to have a dream. He opened his eyes to Han Jue and quickly got up to salute. Recalling the past, he was filled with guilt and said, "sorry, I didn''t know how to treat you... Alas!" Han Jue said with a smile, "the past is over. Is the spirit of heaven still there?" In the process of enslaving Qiuxi, he also gave Qiuxi an absolute purification, but I don''t know whether he destroyed the spirit of heaven. Qiu Xilai replied, "the mark of the heavenly way in my body has been eliminated, but the spirit of the heavenly way is still there. I have been unable to capture the spirit of the heavenly way." Han Jue frowned. In this way, the spirit of heaven is still his great enemy. "If the spirit of heaven still comes to you, you should be flexible and don''t directly expose your relationship with me." Han Jue said seriously. Please nod. Then Han Jue moved Qiu Xilai to the 33rd floor, and let Zhang Jiao back down. Qiu Xilai hasn''t returned to the ashram yet. Other saints have come to him one after another. "Han Jue let you go?" "I thought you were dead. Since you are alive, Li Muyi?" "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that you survived." "What Han Jue said is true? Did you really find Luo?" In the face of the inquiries of the saints, ask Xi Lai to calm down. He sighed and said, "Li Mu''s friend is dead. I blame him for coming to him to calculate Han Jue. What Han Jue said is true. We did find Luo Xuan. It was our fault. The reason why han Jue let me go was that I protected his disciples in the last mass robbery. I will ban my feet and reflect on myself." When the voice fell, he turned and returned to his ashram. The other saints looked at each other and remained silent for a long time. Beg the west to be soft? They know too much about asking for the West. This is unusual. What means did Han Jue use? The other side. Han Jue saw a line of words: [zhunti has hatred against you. The current hatred level is 4 stars] Jomty! What a familiar name! Han Jue immediately checked his interpersonal relationships. [zhunti: the sage of Da Dao, the immeasurable emperor, the founder of Buddhism, hates you because you cut off the cause and effect between him and seeking the West. The current hatred level is 4 stars] Jade Bodhi is the founder of Buddhism and zhunti is the founder of Buddhism. What is the relationship between the two? Han Jue has heard the name of zhunti before on earth. He and the Taoist priest belong to the leader of western religion, that is, the leader of Buddhism. Those legends should be the projections of the saints from the heavens. They may not be true, but there are traces to follow. In the face of zhunti''s hatred hint, Han Jue did not panic at all. The array of the dojo has been upgraded to the realm of the sage of the avenue, and can even shield the snooping of the supremacy of the avenue. Why didn''t Li Muyi''s backer hate Han Jue? Is it really too ruthless? Han Jue stopped thinking and continued to practice. For the past two thousand years, he could not practice at ease. Even if there was a horn, he was afraid of begging the west to suddenly escape. Next, we should practice well. Han Jue has become addicted to cultivation. If he doesn''t shut up for a period of time, he is not comfortable all over. ¡­¡­ Under the hibiscus tree. All the disciples practiced themselves, and the sword opened his eyes. He complained, "you always rely on brute force!" Tu ling''er smiled proudly and said, "I''m a witch family. I have ancestral witch blood. Breaking thousands of laws is the inheritance of my witch family!" The two women had just undergone a simulation test, and the enlightenment sword failed again. Wudao sword was about to speak when the Fusang tree suddenly shook violently, so that the disciples under the tree opened their eyes one after another. The black prison chicken asked, "what''s your madness?" Fusang tree replied, "the world I connect to is gone, and the space-time channel is closed." The world is gone? Long Hao asked, "do you want to tell master?" The black prison chicken glared at him and didn''t have a good way: "does the world belong to the master? Don''t disturb the master''s cultivation if you have nothing." It looked at the hibiscus tree and said, "has this affected you?" "No... I was just scared." "Make a fuss. I think you''re a woman." "What do you mean?" The black prison chicken was about to explain when he suddenly felt the eyes from Li Yao, Wudao sword, Tu linger and Xiao Er, and was so frightened that he shut up. This episode did not affect Han Jue. ¡­¡­ Under the sky and white clouds, the mountains rise and fall. The mountains are like dragon ridges, crawling on the earth. The strange mountains and forests are towering. Rows of demon birds hover over the mountains and forests, and the roars of fierce animals and demon animals come from time to time. At the top of a straight mountain is a Taoist temple. The Taoist temple is very simple, with colorful flowers and plants planted next to it. At the moment, a middle-aged man is kneeling in front of the Taoist temple. "Father, the Han family really needs your help, but you have never really helped us. Do you really want the Han family to exterminate?" The middle-aged man burst into tears and was extremely wronged. The gate of the Taoist temple suddenly opened. Han Tuo walked out slowly. He was still so young. He was more like a son than a middle-aged man. Seeing Han Tuo coming out, the middle-aged man climbed forward with excitement. Han Tuo frowned and his eyes were full of disappointment. He was so disappointed in his son that he always bothered him. I think he walked alone in heaven and earth to reach his present state. Han Tuo said, "I''ll help you for the last time. You choose a disciple of the family. I''ll pass on my skills to him. From now on, I''ll leave this world. You can rely on yourself in the future." Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man moved and asked carefully, "where are you going? Can you take the Han family?" Han Tuo hummed, "what Han family, it''s just created by you for your own selfish desires. You''re far from your sister. That''s it. Don''t force me to change my mind." Chapter 577 Han Tuo''s tone was very dissatisfied. He heard the middle-aged man apologize quickly. The father and son talked for a while. The middle-aged man stepped down and went back to choose the right disciples. Han Tuo looked at his back down the mountain and couldn''t help sighing. Every time he sees his children, Han Tuo always thinks of his dead wife. The reason why he came to earth to marry and have children is just to experience and make his mood more transparent. The wife of the fairy world died in the hands of the enemy, and the wife of the world died of old age. Han Tuoyuan thought that this life would be a simple past. Unexpectedly, his children wanted to pursue immortality like him. At first, Han Tuo also had expectations for his children. However, his son took a wrong path and was full of desire for power. On the contrary, his daughter has been quietly asking. Han Tuo suddenly thought of his father. What did Han Jue think of him? Recalling Han Jue''s words, he was a little confused. Is he really not a qualified father? "Father, if you''re still alive, maybe... Alas, it''s because the child didn''t find the elixir for you in time." Han Tuo muttered to himself. He shook his head and stopped thinking. After staying in the world for so long, it''s time to go back. half a month later. The middle-aged man took a teenager up the mountain, and Han Tuo let the teenager enter the Taoist temple. The young man knelt respectfully on the ground. Although he was only thirteen or fourteen years old, he was very calm. Somehow, Han Tuo thought of himself when he was young. Looks like him. Han Tuo began to teach Taoism. ¡­¡­ Three hundred. Han Jue opened his eyes. These three hundred years were a relaxation, which finally made his mood happy. He got up and decided to preach to hidden door. I haven''t preached for thousands of years. It''s time to preach. "Prepare to listen." Han Jue''s voice resounded through the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, and all the disciples left the pass one after another. It is still Jiyuan Avenue, preaching for a hundred years. A hundred years later, Han Jue stopped preaching and looked down at the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Over the years, some new Tianjiao have emerged in the hidden gate. Most of the pro disciples have taken in disciples, even the black prison chicken. Han Jue predicts that in 100000 years, in addition to the Youzu, at least 5000 gods will emerge from the hidden gate. There should be hope that there will be a hundred golden immortals in ten million years! There may not be a hundred golden immortals in the whole fairyland, so you can imagine how strong the hidden door will be thousands of years later. Just Thousands of years is too long! Han Jue is still hitting 100000 years old. Sometimes, if you are too qualified, you will have trouble, but you don''t think time goes too slowly. After preaching, Han Jue returned to the Taoist temple. He clicked on the email to check it. He didn''t read it for a long time, and he didn''t know how his circle of friends was recently. [your good friend, evil emperor, was suppressed by your enemy zhunti and was seriously injured] [your son Han Tuo enters Jiuyou purgatory by mistake] [your good friend Li daokong is attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu] [your good friend Shi Dudao is attacked by your good friend Li daokong] [your good friend, the evil emperor of heaven, was instructed by the mysterious power, and the Taoist practice soared] [your good friend jingtiangong created the dark sect] [your friend emperor Xiao encounters a mysterious curse] ¡­¡­ How did the evil emperor provoke zhunti? Han Jue felt puzzled that the key was that the evil Heavenly Emperor could survive. He hesitated to curse the evil emperor? You can try the water. Anyway, he must be his enemy. Moreover, it has been hundreds of years since he was enslaved to the West. Han Jue continued to look down. It seems that it is not the first time that jingtiangong has opened up the dark religion. After leaving the sect, Jing Tiangong seemed to have a bad time. Han Jue hesitates to recruit Jing Tiangong directly? forget it. If you need the identity of the dark forbidden Lord one day in the future, you can''t expose it in advance. Han Jue looked down all the way. Most of his friends outside began to become active. The once fairyland was a complete return. After closing the mail, Han Jue poked out the holy idea and observed the whole fairyland. The three regions near Baiyue Xianchuan have been densely covered by creatures. Most of the creatures are in the form of Terrans. However, Terrans live very hard in the fairy world. They have become a small race and can only survive in one region divided by the Tian family. In addition to the demon clan, the most powerful race in today''s fairyland should be the famous clan. The famous clan is as clever as the demon clan, preaching that all creatures in the world can be included in the famous clan. Now the demon family is led by the Tian family, and dare not offend the Tian family. They are competing with the famous family for the second throne. From then on, I don''t know when the dragon clan will rise again. Perhaps because of the holy throne, more and more powerful people walk the world and spread Taoism. More than 100 Qiyun sects were born. Almost every Qiyun sect has divine power, or even quasi saint. Han Jue observed for several hours and took back his eyes. He looked at the world where Han Tuo had been before. The Han family left by Han Tuo had migrated and was still being pursued, which was a little desolate. "This smelly boy is ruthless enough. He''s really like your father." Han Jue muttered to himself. Although the situation of the Han family is miserable, it has not reached the point of extermination. There are many disciples in the family who are more qualified than mortals, but they are too young to grow up. Han Jue moved his mind and directly moved the Han family to a safe mountain forest, isolated from the world. I hope they don''t make trouble and practice at ease. Then Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Thirty three days. Seeking to come to the west, unable Tianzun, Antarctic Tianzun, fuxitian, Tianjue leader, Emperor Xiao and empress Houtu gathered in the Taoist field of Li Muyi. The saints looked nervous and looked at a light hole suspended in the air in front. The thunder light shone silently, dazzling and strange. Empress Houtu couldn''t help asking, "who will come?" The leader of Tianjue sect said calmly, "I don''t know. If the supreme sage doesn''t recruit new disciples in the Guixu God realm, it should be the elder who will come." Empress Houtu frowned. The Antarctic emperor looked to the West and asked, "Why are you so calm? Li Muyi died because of you!" "If he has no intention, will he agree with my calculation, and I can''t force him." Qiu Xilai shook his head. The leader of Tianjue sect snorted coldly. Other saints also dislike asking for the West. This guy has a thick skin. Just then, a vast force spread out of the light cave. An old man with white hair and grey robes came out. He was holding a dust brush. Behind him was a long sword with blue light, and a small lotus seat was connected to the end of the sword handle. In addition to empress Houtu and Fu Xitian, other saints saluted one after another and said in unison: "see the saint of xuandu!" Xuandu Saint Zun looked indifferent and said, "I already know about the way of heaven. The supreme sage asked me to take charge of people''s teaching. I hope you won''t embarrass people''s teaching in the future." "That''s nature." The saints answered again. The xuandu Saint looked to the West and said, "why did you cut off the cause and effect with that one?" Qiu Xilai replied, "I was caught by Han Jue and had to do it. My heart is still towards Buddhism." Xuandu saint''s eyes suddenly became full of deep meaning, as if he would ask the west to see through. Chapter 578 The xuandu Saint took back his eyes and said to the saints: "I have my own conclusion about the death of Li Muyi. The top priority is to stabilize the Qi of heaven. Recently, the Qi of heaven has been disordered, and the order needs to be consolidated. No more disasters and chaos are allowed for the time being." The saints breathed a sigh of relief, which was just what they wanted. They don''t want to go shopping with Han Jue. They even think Han is by no means weaker than xuandu Saint Zun. The result also proved this point. Xuandu Saint did not dare to compete with it. Later, the xuandu saint was no longer polite and raised his hand to indicate that the saints could leave. After the saints left, the Antarctic Heavenly Master found the empress Houtu and said, "the cause and effect between you and Han Jue is the deepest. Han absolute, what do we think?" Other saints also gathered around and begged to come to the West. They couldn''t guard against heaven. If empress Houtu dared not respect Han, they would have to calculate empress Houtu. After going through Hongmeng prison, they are absolutely loyal to Han Jue, but they will not lose their character and thinking. This change is terrible, and even saints cannot realize it. Empress Houtu replied, "how do I know? But if you don''t aim at him, he should ignore you. This son has a great mind and doesn''t have time to calculate with you. You have also figured out the death of Li Muyi. What would you do if it were you?" She seemed to think of something and said meaningfully, "Han must be able to see through the calculation of asking for the West and Li Muyi. It''s worth thinking more about. His magic power is far from what we can compare." The voice fell and the empress disappeared. The saints looked at each other. ¡­¡­ 690 years later. Han Jue opened his eyes and saw lines of words: [it is detected that you have reached 70000 years old and your life has taken a step further. You have the following choices] [1. Go to Guixu divine land immediately and unify avenue to obtain a saint level Taoist field guard, a fragment of Avenue, a treasure and a magical inheritance] [2. Keep a low profile, stay away from disputes and keep your original mind. You can get a piece of Avenue, a magic inheritance and a treasure] Han Jue scolded secretly, and the dog system seduced him again! He went straight to the second option. [you choose low-key cultivation to obtain a piece of Avenue, a magical inheritance and a treasure] [congratulations on obtaining the magic power - Dharma fusion] [Dharma syncretism: a special magic power, which can integrate the Dharma that you cast into your own body and combine the two forces into one] [congratulations on getting the treasure of chaos - Kaitian axe] [sky opening Axe: the treasure of chaos, one of the accompanying magic weapons of the chaotic demon God Pangu, has the power to devour the Qi of the chaotic demon God, and can make a new beginning] Open the sky axe! Han Jue stared. What is the level of chaos treasure? In Han Jue''s cognition, magic weapons are divided into Lingbao and Zhibao according to each overall boundary. Da Luo Lingbao, Da Luo Zhibao, Tiandao Lingbao, Tiandao Zhibao, free Lingbao, free Zhibao! Is the supreme treasure of chaos higher than the level of freedom? Han Jue has the feeling of being knocked unconscious by great happiness. Is this an invincible hanging up all at once? On second thought, Pangu is not only an axe, but also a jade dish of creation. They had such a treasure before they preached the Tao. Wouldn''t they open it? Han Jue was curious: "system, how did you collect these treasures?" Could it be that the system was transformed by the Taoist ancestors? Han must doubt the origin of the system. [the system is only auxiliary. You need to be strong enough to understand the origin of the system. The system does not know its origin at present] The systematic answer is still so hard, without any emotion. But this makes Han Jue relax. If the system has its own will, think carefully. Of course, the current system may also be pretending, but Han Jue chooses to believe in the system. Without the system, he can''t be what he is today. Anyway, he has been practicing at ease. It''s good not to be led out by the system. In addition to Kaitian axe, the fusion of Dharma phases is also very strong, and I don''t know how many Dharma phases can be fused at the same time. This technique is completely standard with too easy free Dharma, and the level is unpredictable. The stronger the magic power of the matched Dharma, the stronger it will be! Han Jue first took out his Kaitian axe and prepared to recognize the Lord. The Kaitian axe is bigger than Han Jue''s whole person. The axe body is vast and carved with villains with different postures. It seems that Han Jue is engaged in a big scuffle. Holding the Kaitian axe, Han Jue feels heavy and almost can''t hold it stably. He''s a Hun yuan Luo Jinxian. He can''t hold it steady! It is worthy of being the treasure of chaos! Han Jue began to recognize him as the Lord. In the past year, Kaitian axe recognized the Lord''s success, which is more difficult than killing Taoist orders. Han Jue continued to inherit the fusion of Dharma. A few days later, he mastered this technique, then conducted a simulation test and began to try. He directly integrated the magic phase of Tiangang demon God and held an open sky axe. With one axe, he was cut to death. He could not be the emperor. He simulated the trial again. This time, he combined the Tiangang demon God and the force demon God, and his strength was strengthened again. He could not easily kill the emperor. Han Jue keeps trying. He found that the combination of magic and gods is not the effect of complete superposition. Most of the powers of chaotic magic and gods are different in nature. The combination of magic and gods only integrates the advantages. After the integration of the powers of the same type of magic and gods, one plus one is not equal to two. For example, the combination of Tiangang magic and power magic, one plus one is equal to 1.5. But that''s good! Han Jue is very satisfied. He can integrate up to five demon God dharmas and master the power of these demons. No matter how much, his flesh can''t bear it. Han Jue continues to enjoy fighting and wants to fully master the combination of Dharma and God. By the way, try the effect of the combination of different demon and God Dharma. ¡­¡­ Mysterious space. A figure shining with different lights appeared out of thin air. They all looked in the same direction. It was a light spot like a star, changing light and dark in the dark. "This avenue is getting stronger again. The growth rate is extraordinary." "Is it a natural derivative or a master''s road?" "I don''t know. I can''t see through." "Observe again, I always think this avenue will affect chaos." "I think so, too." These figures whispered, and after a while, they disappeared again. The light spot in the dark still shines alone and strives for self-improvement. ¡­¡­ Time flies, 834 years have passed. Han Jue, who was practicing, suddenly heard a cry, not from Baiyue Xianchuan, but from the distant world. "Han Tuo, grandson, please show your spirit quickly. My Han family is going to destroy the family. Do you really have the heart to sit back and watch?" "Why can other people''s families invite immortal gods from the upper world? My Han family has immortal ancestors, but they ignore my Han family?" "By what! By what!" "My Han family has been wandering for thousands of years. Why does God just refuse to let us go!" The voice was full of despair and hoarseness. Han Jue looked up. He saw a young man kneeling on the ground, shouting up to the sky, tears falling constantly, and many bodies lying around him. Han Jue can calculate that the bodies are the descendants of the Han family at a glance. He looked at Han Tuo again. At this moment, Han Tuo is imprisoned in Jiuyou Purgatory and is suffering from the burning of Jiuyou fire. Chapter 579 Han Jue doesn''t care about Han Tuo''s experience. As long as the boy doesn''t die. In life, there can be no crisis and suffering. Han Jue calculated. There was no saint behind Han Tuo''s back. However, in a short time, hantuo can not get rid of this dilemma. Han Jue set his eyes on the crying Han family teenager. Originally, Han Jue didn''t care. The reason why he went to check Han Tuo''s experience was that the boy looked too much like Han Jue. Yes, like! The young man looked sixteen or seventeen years old and was very handsome. Han Jue also used magic to take pictures of his face and knew his appearance. This boy is just like Han Jue. He is more like Han Jue than Han Tuo. Of course, compared with Han Jue, he is still a little worse. Han Jue was very pleased with the boy because of his similarity in appearance. What''s this called? Intergenerational parents? How many generations are there? ¡­¡­ Wild mountains and mountains are covered with thunder clouds. Han Yu knelt in front of his parents'' bodies. He was already hoarse with tears. The reason why he cried was not fear, but anger. His ancestors let go. He was angry that his ability was too poor and angry that God was unfair. When the mood dispersed and looked at the corpses all over the ground, Han Yu fell into silence. A red light rose in the sky, like fireworks. It was the enemy''s spell signal. He had been found. A time ago, he arrived here. It was already such a scene. The enemy had left and now he turned back to kill him. Kill the Han family! Han Yu''s eyes became determined with anger. "If my fate is like this, I will die with the Han family!" Han Yu muttered to herself and slowly closed her eyes. Whew¡ª¡ª A sound broke through the air. Han Yu''s chest was penetrated by a sharp sword, and fresh blood splashed on the nearby body. A famous Friar''s sword flew in and quickly surrounded Han Yu. A blue robed man headed by Han Yu looked down at Han Yu and said, "you should be Han Yu, the Kirin son of the Han family. You look really talented. Unfortunately, if you are not the son of the Han family, I can recruit you as a son-in-law. Today you must die, and the feud between you and my family should end here." Clang¡ª¡ª The man in blue pulled out a soft sword from his sleeve, and the blade quickly started a flame to illuminate the dark world like the night. Han Yuchi held the blade in his hand and pulled it out with his teeth. Boom¡ª¡ª The black clouds rolled more and more violently, and the thunder was deafening. "He still wants to resist?" "Tut Tut, the Han family has always claimed to have immortal ancestors, which is not as good as my Wang family ancestors. At least my Wang family ancestors showed their spirits and taught their disciples Taoism." "The Han family has today. It''s their own fault. When the Han family was strong, they killed us all." "Kill him quickly!" "What are you afraid of? Can someone save him now?" The monks talked, some urged, some scolded and others mocked. The blue robed man waved his sword down, and the blade turned into a Firebird with a wingspan of several feet. He dived towards Han Yu, as if to burn all the bodies in this area. Han Yuping quietly looks at the Firebirds all over the sky. He has accepted the end of the extinction of the Han family. Under his gaze, dozens of Firebirds suddenly dissipated, thunder clouds in the sky lined up, and wisps of sunshine fell on Han Yu. In an instant, Han Yu had a feeling of being separated from the world. "Hum, who says the ancestors of the Han family are not as good as your Wang family?" A cold hum sounded. If the monks of the Wang family were struck by lightning, they all trembled and their eyes lost color. Han Yu''s pupils dilated slowly. Under his gaze, the monks of the Wang family turned into fly ash. Han Jue did it. It was just his idea to kill these mortals. But he was merciful and let the souls of these Royal friars fall into reincarnation. Han Jue has proved that the only thing he can worry about is the existence stronger than him. Kill some mortals, Han will never feel guilty. Han Yu came back and asked excitedly, "but Han Tuo''s father?" Ancestral revelation! Han Jue''s voice followed: "Han Tuo? I''m tens of thousands of years older than him." He didn''t directly identify himself. If Han Tuo knew, he would think he was his ancestor. In Han Tuo''s cognition, Han must have parents, and then there must be other Han families. Han Yu was stunned. In the genealogy, Han Tuo is the father of the creator of the family and has the highest generation. Unexpectedly Many years later, Han Yu mentioned this experience to future generations with great emotion. On that day, he asked his ancestors for help, but they didn''t respond, but their ancestors extended a helping hand to him. ¡­¡­ Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue no longer pays attention to Han Yu''s inquiry. It''s good to save Han Yu. He won''t do anything for Han Yu. Unless Han Yu shows a gas bone that makes Han Jue satisfied, Han absolute''s good impression of Han Yu only depends on his appearance. Han Jue continued to practice. A day in the fairyland, a year on earth, is not about time differences, but life experiences. For practitioners, one year can''t do anything. For ordinary people, one year is enough to change their life. in a twinkling. A whole thousand years have passed. Han Jue''s cultivation is over and his accomplishments have made progress. Although it is not obvious, he can make continuous breakthroughs only after accumulating over time. He first observed Han Tuo. The boy had rushed out of Jiuyou Purgatory and returned to the fairyland. His cultivation soared a lot and was very close to the divine realm. He looked at Han Yu again and found that Han Yu was not dead. Now he is a Mahayana monk. Han Yu is still alive, but the Han family is gone. Han Yu did not recreate the family, but practiced hard, not to mention children, not even Taoist partners. The boy is very conscious. Han Jue just looked. Since neither of them was in danger, he didn''t bother to intervene. Han Jue began to check the mail. Soon, an email caught his attention. [your friend Qiu Xilai was attacked by mysterious power and was seriously injured] Why is Qiu Xilai seriously injured? He looked up and begged Xilai to be still in his Taoist field. Over the years, Han has never felt the fluctuation of the battle. What''s the matter? Who wants to come to the west? Han absolutely had to use evolutionary functions. [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Then Han Jue saw a figure in his mind: [xuandu Saint: the sage of heaven is perfect, the eldest disciple of Renjiao, the immeasurable emperor, and the ancestor of the human race] Xuandu saint! Is it the xuandu mage in the Fengshen romance? Han Jue has caught a strong breath in Li Muyi''s Taoist field. It is not weak compared with heaven, but it is not much stronger. Why did the xuandu Saint attack and beg for the west? Han never continued to use the function of evolution, but entrusted a dream to Qiuxi. The reason for the evolution just now is to know each other''s cultivation by the way. In a dream. Begged Xi Lai to open his eyes. Seeing that it was Han Jue, he quickly got up and saluted. Han Jue asked, "why did xuandu Saint attack you?" Qiu Xilai was stunned and sighed: "you really have great powers. You know that. It''s not an attack. It''s just a duel. He used a special power to duel with me without disturbing the way of heaven." Chapter 580 "What magic power?" Han Jue asked. You can seriously hurt yourself and beg to come to the west without causing any movement. This magical power has something to do with it. A good means of sneak attack! We must find out! Qiu Xilai replied, "I don''t know. This magic power is similar to daydreaming, but it''s not daydreaming. It will pull me to another space and attack me. The damage I suffer will be completely transmitted to my body and soul." Han Jue raised his eyebrows and asked, "can you resist in that space?" "Yes, but there will be restrictions." "Did xuandu Saint tell you anything?" "He didn''t say anything. He didn''t seem to want to provoke you. He didn''t mention you." "Well, if you have any situation, please report to me at any time." "I see." Han Jue lifted the dream. He opened his eyes and frowned slightly. He hesitated for a moment, suddenly jumped out of the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, and came to the thirty third floor, in front of Li Muyi''s Taoist hall. He quickly copied the cultivation of the xuandu saint with a simulation test. "Why did you come here?" The voice of the xuandu Saint floated out in a calm tone. Han Jue dropped a word and disappeared: "I''m just passing by. I won''t disturb my senior''s practice." Xuandu Saint Zun was very alert, and Han Jue let his face ease again. He doesn''t like Li Muyi''s hypocrisy. After understanding what happened, he feels that Li Muyi is to blame. However, Han Jue deals with people''s education. He subconsciously regards him as an enemy. Now it seems that Han Jue may not be the enemy. Is this guy really passing by? impossible! "Could it be that he explored my accomplishments and found that he was not against me, so he retreated?" Xuandu Saint frowned and thought that it was very possible. I hope this guy can appreciate it. The xuandu Saint didn''t want to come to heaven. He wanted to spend more time on practice. The other side. Han Jue returned to the Taoist temple and began the simulation test, picking the xuandu saint. It was only in the past ten seconds that he killed the xuandu saint. Han Jue frowned. This guy has great powers! Han Jue was able to peel off his consciousness and pull it to another space. Fortunately, Han Jue directly broke the mysterious space with the power of breaking demons and gods, and killed the xuandu saint with an open axe. no way! Ten breath is too long! If the xuandu Saint still has a helper, Han Jue''s self may be killed. Han Jue continues to simulate the trial to find a way to kill the xuandu saint. Xuandu Saint Zun is worthy of the perfect cultivation of the sage of heaven. He is really powerful. Han Jue even suspects that he has been suppressed, just as he can''t be the sage of heaven. He is a free saint. In order to enter the heaven, he suppresses his cultivation to the sage of heaven. Anyway, xuandu saint is now a saint of heaven! After seven simulation trials, Han Jue found a way. At the beginning, use the blending technique to integrate the guardian demon God and barrier demon God, directly isolate the mysterious magic power of the xuandu saint and kill the xuandu saint. As a saint, you can do many things in an instant. After finding the way to kill the xuandu saint, Han Jue was refreshed and relaxed. He doesn''t intend to deal with xuandu saint, as long as this guy doesn''t provoke him. Killing the xuandu saint will surely lead to a more powerful existence, and sooner or later it will lead to terrorist power. Han absolutely doesn''t want to kill the enemy and upgrade. He''s too tired. Han Jue is about to practice. Han Daotian came to visit. He has found out Han Jue''s closed door rule. Most of the time, he closed door at the end of the millennium. Han Jue let him enter the temple. As before, he came to report the creatures whose qualifications reached the limit. This time, there were 8000 immortal emperors, and their accomplishments could not be increased. Reaching the imperial realm in tens of thousands of years seems to have excellent qualifications, but we have to take into account the aura of the Taoist temple and Han Jue''s sermon from time to time. "Shizu, do you want them to support the Tianzu this time?" Han Daotian asked. Han Jue asked, "what do you think?" Since the boy asked, he must have other thoughts. Han tuotian said, "I learned from the projection of the ten thousand realms that the heavenly family has dominated the fairy world and no longer needs the support of the hidden door. If we help the heavenly family to become stronger, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. The heavenly family is too strong and will encounter joint resistance from other forces. In addition, the inner part of the heavenly family may expand, and the registered disciples we sent may also change their minds." Han Jue le. This boy has been staying in the hidden gate, but he can see people''s hearts. Is it a talent? "What do you think?" "Like the first batch of registered disciples, we can send them out to hide in the world of all parties. In addition, we can elect leaders and draw them into the projection of the world, so as to facilitate the exchange of information at any time." "Well, you can arrange it." "Thank you, Shizu!" Han Daotian was pleasantly surprised. Thanks quickly. Han Jue''s words are equivalent to improving his status. Compared with other disciples who only know hard practice, he has more confidence to work for Han Jue. A few days later. The eight thousand immortal emperors elected eight leaders and worshipped under their own disciples, which was regarded as officially becoming their own disciples of the hidden door. Han Jue then pulled them into the world projection, and then divided them into eight batches, which were sent to different heaven and earth by Fusang tree. So far, the hidden gate has nine branches outside the heavenly way. The first batch of immortal emperors who went out have taken root and even become a big sect in the tyrant''s side, with great prosperity. Fusang tree has recently connected some mortal worlds, but Han Jue feels that the mortal world has no strategic significance. Some heaven and earth outside the way of heaven are opened up by saints, quasi saints and Dalai. If heaven and earth are stronger than those related to the cultivation of pioneers, some heaven and earth are derived naturally, but they are far inferior to the way of heaven. So far, Han Jue doesn''t know how many heaven and earth are hidden outside the way of heaven. It''s always good to know more. After arranging all this, Han Jue began to practice in seclusion again. Reach Hunyuan daluojin Wonderland before 100000 years old! Then you can look forward to the realm of freedom! ¡­¡­ Outside the thirty third floor, Taiji hall. Different from other sage Daoists, the fog around the Tai Chi hall is diffuse, looming and mysterious. Inside the hall. Father Xi Tian, Seven Saints, jade Bodhi and Emperor Jun gathered again. Emperor Jun joked: "I accept your avenue of nirvana. I can''t say that there will be several more saints to prove the Tao." The Seven Saints hummed, "Han Jue is really not simple. I doubt there is great support behind him." Father Xi Tian shook his head. "As long as he is not Hongmeng demon God." jade Bodhi said with a smile. The Seven Saints asked, "how do you know?" Jade Bodhi said: "the Hongmeng demon God will bring disaster to chaos. Daozu predicted that the Hongmeng demon God will step on the rise of the chaotic demon God. Han Jue has been closed. He is forced and helpless every time. Where is he like the Hongmeng demon God? I think he is more like the chaotic demon God. Didn''t Tao you say before that he can show the Dharma of the chaotic demon God?" The Seven Saints are silent. Father Xi Tian said, "those guys in the dark forbidden area are ready to move recently. You should walk less at ordinary times and protect the Guixu God land, jade Bodhi. You have to pay more attention to the supervision of the dark forbidden area. Don''t always stare at the fairy world and Guixu God land. Buddhism is strong enough and you don''t need to calculate any more." Chapter 581 Hearing the words of the emperor Xi Tian, Yu Bodhi said with a smile, "I don''t like your words, friend Xi Tian. I have nothing to do with Buddhism. I also do my best to the responsibility of the dark restricted area. Don''t slander me." The Seven Saints then said with a smile, "that is, I am not relaxed in the God''s realm of returning to the ruins. Unlike the friends of the way of heaven, I don''t care about anything." Dijun didn''t speak, but his smile was full of meaning. The atmosphere between the four powers became subtle. The emperor Xi Tian was not angry either and said, "if you want to take over my responsibility of guarding the way of heaven, I have no opinion." Jade Bodhi and the Seven Saints did not answer back. Dijun said with a smile, "come on, it''s hard to get together. Don''t say these angry words. You can live longer than the Tao of heaven. The victory or defeat of the last time hasn''t been decided. Let''s continue to kill!" The Seven Saints hummed, "come on, you have a seed. Don''t aim at me. I''ll kill you all." "Joke, you still need to be targeted to kill you?" The four great energy sat together, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little out of tune. ¡­¡­ Time flies. Han Jue, as always, immersed in closed door practice and enjoyed the cool feeling of improving his accomplishments step by step. He suddenly felt something while he was practicing and opened his eyes. On the ninth floor of the sky, Fang Liang stood in front of the South Gate of the sky, absorbing the luck of heaven and earth. His whole body radiated white light, and his flesh was illusory, like a projection. Han Jue frowned. This boy It''s not just absorbing the Qi of heaven. To be exact, like Fusang tree, it''s absorbing the origin of heaven and earth in the fairy world! Such actions will certainly disturb the saints. This guy has been emperor of heaven for good or bad. He should not know these. It only shows that Fang Liang has confidence. Fang Liang has long been Da Luo''s cultivation, but over the years, his cultivation has not made much progress, as if he had encountered a bottleneck. Han Jue didn''t stop. He wanted to see what Fang Liang wanted to do. He opened his attribute list and found that it had been 1620 years. Time past quickly. Han Jue looks at Han Tuo. The boy has been hanging out with Yi Tian recently, and Han Ming. The three are wandering through an ancient secret territory, which is located overseas. Han Jue can feel that there is a heavenly treasure hidden in the ancient secret territory, which was left by Li Muyi. Now Han Tuo has stepped into the realm of God, which can be regarded as a complete foothold in the fairy world. Han Jue looks at Han Yu again. Han Yu doesn''t know when to fly to the fairyland. At present, she has joined a practice sect with a low status and is guarding a medicine garden. Han couldn''t help thinking of his young self, who was also guarding the medicine garden. I have to say, this boy has a lot of fate with him. Looks like, the fate is also somewhat similar. Since being rescued by Han Jue, Han Yu has become extremely cautious and indulged in hard practice, which makes Han Jue very satisfied. Han Tuo takes a very different road from Han Jue, while Han Yu is the same as Han Jue. After hesitating for a moment, Han Jue decides to visit Han Yu before casting the spell. ¡­¡­ High mountains stand like forests. On the hillside of a big mountain, Han Yu sits on a huge stone. In front of him is a pool, planted with strange flowers and plants. Han Yu wears a white robe and looks very handsome. A group of female disciples flying with swords stopped one after another when they passed by. "Younger martial brother Han, do you want to experience with us?" a gorgeous girl in green clothes asked with a smile. Other female disciples looked at Han Yu with brilliant eyes. Han Yu is so handsome that no male disciple in the whole sect can compare with him in appearance. Han Yu opened her eyes, shook her head and said, "thank you for your kindness. I have to guard the herbs next time." The female disciple in green clothes glanced and said, "say it next time every time, you fool." Then she turned and left. Other female disciples followed, and one of them said angrily, "are you really stupid? If you follow our senior sister, where do you need to be a drug slave here?" Han Yu smiled bitterly and didn''t answer. After all the female disciples left, he breathed out. "You don''t like women?" a joking voice came. A white robed man appeared under the tree next to the medicine pool. The shade of the tree covered his face, so that Han Yu couldn''t see it clearly. Han Yu frowns. He is not a mortal. He can''t see each other''s face clearly. What does this mean? It shows that the other party''s cultivation is far better than him! Han Yu asked warily, "who is your excellency?" The man in white is naturally Han Jue. Han Jue asked with a smile, "answer me first." Han Yu said: "of course not, but I am very restrained and don''t want women to affect my practice." "Why?" "Once my family was slaughtered. Before there, I was bound by my family and couldn''t concentrate on cultivation." "Are you going to be alone forever?" "After I am strong, I will create the Han family again, but I am not strong enough." "Oh? How strong are you?" "At least Taiyi Zhenxian... You may laugh at me. How can a drug slave like me reach Taiyi Zhenxian?" Han Jue did laugh. Han Yu heard his laughter and looked bitter. Han Jue suddenly asked, "if I can give you the way to reach Taiyi Zhenxian, what are you willing to pay?" Hearing the speech, Han Yu was stunned. His first reaction was vigilance. Was the other party evil? From the mortal world to the fairy world, it was not the first time he met an evil monk who was good at cheating. But somehow, Han Yu inexplicably wanted to trust each other. This feeling frightened him. The other party must have used some kind of magic on him! no way! I want to wake up! Han Yu''s expression became ferocious. Han Jue was surprised. What is this boy doing? After a while. Han Yu said, "thank you for your kindness. Forget it. I''m still on my own and down-to-earth." "If you miss this opportunity, you may not meet again. Do you really want to refuse me?" "I have made up my mind..." Han Jue was silent. He was turned down! Han Jue immediately disappeared in situ. Han Yu breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really hard today. Fortunately, his heart is firm. Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked strange. He was kind enough to send the opportunity, but he was rejected! It was a wonderful feeling that he had not been rejected for a long time. "In that case, I''ll see if you''ll regret it." Han Jue hummed and thought of it in his heart. Boy, you can''t practice by determination! Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. He closed his eyes for a thousand years. When he opened his eyes again, his first concern was Han Yu. After thousands of years, Han Yu has changed his sect. The boy was chased and killed by a famous clan not long ago. He is hiding in a valley to practice. His accomplishments have just entered Taiyi fairyland. It has only increased so much in the past millennium. The qualification can not be said to be poor, but mediocre. After the restart of heaven, the world was reborn, but the transformation rules of flying had not yet appeared, so Han Yu''s cultivation was completely cultivated step by step. The skill he cultivated was left to his son by Han Tuo. Chapter 582 Han Jue has nothing to do. He decides to look for Han Yu again, which adds a glimmer of brilliance to the boring years of practice. He cast his magic and separated himself. His cultivation was suppressed in the quasi holy land. He went to find Han Yu. In the valley. Han Yu, wearing a purple and blue robe, has a handsome face and long hair. She sits under the tree, breathing like the surrounding flowers and trees. The picture is very peaceful. Han Jue appeared under the big tree next to Han Yu, and the shade covered his face. He stared at Han Yu and didn''t bother immediately. After thousands of years, Han Yu has lost her childishness. I have to say, she really looks like Han Jue. Looking at Han Yu, Han must have a feeling of looking at his past. Not only in appearance, but also in spiritual style. Incomparable caution, incomparable sureness! Han Jue became more and more satisfied. He even wanted to receive Han Yu from Baiyue Xianchuan. But on second thought, no, Han Tuo is still confiscated. Han will never laugh at himself. No wonder our grandchildren are the closest. Han Jue looked at Han Yu for a moment and called the boy out. "Hey!" Han Yu jumped up in fear. A wooden gun appeared out of thin air in her hand and looked at Han Jue with vigilance. Seeing his appearance, Han Jue wanted to laugh. After becoming a saint, Han never met anything that could make him laugh. "It''s you!" Han Yu stared and exclaimed. Han Jue asked with a smile, "do you remember me?" Han Yu nodded and said, "you came to me a thousand years ago and wanted to pass on my kung fu." "Do you regret it?" "To tell you the truth, I once regretted a little, but now I don''t regret it. I''m very satisfied with my practice." "I''ll give you another chance. Do you agree?" Hearing the speech, Han Yu fell into silence. Han Jue was not in a hurry. He waited patiently. While waiting, his Buddha looked at the ninth floor of the sky. Fang Liang is still absorbing the origin of heaven and earth. The saints can''t notice it and no one will stop it, which makes Han Jue feel confused. Han Jue asked silently, "why did Fang Liang do this?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] Ten billion years? This is already equivalent to the value of heaven! Han Jue immediately chose to continue. Instead of entering the illusion of evolution, a line of words emerged: [Fang Liang: in the later stage of daluojin fairyland, the inheritor of the Taoist ancestor, the Lord of heaven and the immeasurable emperor, are currently integrating with the will of the Taoist ancestor. Once the integration is successful, he will become the Taoist ancestor] Han Jue stared. Become a Taoist ancestor? What does that mean? And this cultivation is growing so fast! "Was Fang Liang taken away?" [it''s not a loss, but a kind of integration, which can''t be analyzed based on the current strength of the system] Integration Han Jue frowned and asked, "if the integration is successful, will Fang Liang become my enemy?" [temporarily unable to evolve, involving the existence beyond the limit of the system] "How strong is Fang Liang after the integration?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [quasi holy perfection] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. not so bad! Not threatening Han Jue. However, such a leap is really outrageous and worthy of being the founder of Taoism. At this time. Han Yu replied, "I still refuse the kindness of my predecessors. I want to see how far I can go by myself. I don''t want to rely on others." He spoke sincerely and his eyes became very firm. Han never had a good way: "how far can you go by yourself?" Although Han Yu can''t see Han Jue''s expression clearly, he can probably guess from his tone that the other party should be very dissatisfied. "I don''t know. Maybe I can reach Taiyi Tianxian." when Han Yu said these words, his eyes showed a trace of self-confidence. Han Jue was filled with emotion. Taiyi Tianxian For ordinary people, Taiyi Tianxian is really great, just like an immortal God. Han Jue said with a smile, "really, since you refuse me, I have to teach you!" He jerked his hand and sucked Han Yu in front of him. Han Yu stared and subconsciously resisted. Han Jue fell on his forehead. Boom! Han Yu''s mind exploded and the whole person was fixed in place like a wooden stake. long time. When Han Yu woke up, it was already late at night. He is the only one left in the valley. Han Jue has long disappeared. Han yuleng stayed where he was and didn''t come back. "Six samsara skills..." ¡­¡­ Baiyue Xianchuan, in the Taoist temple. Han Jue entrusted his dream to Fang Liang. In a dream. Fang Liang opened his eyes and immediately bowed down to salute when he saw Han juhou. Han Jue asked, "what are you doing?" Fang Liang replied, "absorb the Qi of heaven, I..." He suddenly hesitated whether to answer. Han Jue didn''t mention it. He hoped Fang Liang could explain it himself. After struggling for a while, Fang Liang gritted his teeth and said, "to tell you the truth, Shizu, I may become Daozu." "Become a Taoist ancestor?" Han Jue pretends to be confused. "I have long been selected by the Taoist ancestors. The Taoist ancestors pass on my soul to wear ancient magic powers and want to support me into his incarnation. Once I succeed, I will incarnate into the Taoist ancestors and take charge of heaven." Fang Liang took a deep breath and said seriously. "Now I can''t repay Shizu you. If I succeed, I will take care of yinmen and repay Shizu''s kindness in the future. If you hadn''t changed my life against the sky for me, I would have died long ago, and I wouldn''t be favored by Daozu." Han Jue asked, "after incarnating Daozu, are you still you?" Fang Liang said, "the Taoist said I was still me. I just took over the identity of the Taoist. I chose to believe in the Taoist." "Really decided?" "I hope my teacher Zu Chengquan." "In that case, it''s up to you." Han Jue said so. He took a step forward and put his hand on Fang Liang''s shoulder. "Before you know it, you are so old." Han Jue sighed that he was not acting, but really sighing. When they first met, Fang Liang was just a teenager. 70000 years later, there are not many people who have lived together since shaking the world. Han Jue still cherishes it. However, everyone has their own aspirations. Han Jue doesn''t want to force Fang Liang. When Fang Liang heard the speech, he felt sad and his expression became complicated. He didn''t cry. At least he was the emperor of heaven and was no longer a mortal. The two were silent. The dream is over. Han Jue''s consciousness returns to reality. Han Jue said to himself, "we can all be on our own." "I want to know if Daozu deceived Fang Liang?" [involving existence beyond the limits of the system, unable to evolve] Sure enough. Han Jue had to change his mind. "What is Fang Liang doing when the next quantity robbery opens?" [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue fell into the illusion of evolution. When he opened his eyes again, he came to the 33rd floor. In front of him was a great palace, larger than all saints'' Dojo, emitting purple clouds, solemn and mysterious. Three words are engraved on the palace plaque. Zixiao palace! The scene in front of Han Jue shrinks. He comes to Zixiao palace. Fang Liang, dressed in Taoist robes, meditates on the 36th grade green lotus seat. At present, Fang Liang has white hair and a young face, but he is very different from Fang Liang known by Han Jue. This temperament is very much like the emperor Xi! Chapter 583 In Zixiao palace, Fang Liang slowly opened his eyes and his eyes just hit Han Jue. Han Jue thought he was found. As a result, a figure penetrated him and went to Fang Liang. He looked intently. Isn''t this the xuandu saint? The xuandu Saint came forward, knelt down in front of Fang Liang and said, "meet the Taoist ancestor." Fang Liang looked indifferent and asked, "how are you doing?" The xuandu Saint replied, "the chaotic demon God has been found and can be put into the heaven at any time to fight against the son of Liangjie." "Well, when the son of Liang Jie steps into the quasi saint, he will release the chaotic demon God." "I see." Han Jue was curious. Chaos demon? Who is the son of Liang Jie? Somehow, Han Jue always thought it would be Han Tuo. After the end of the evolution fantasy, Han Jue immediately asked who the son of the quantity robbery was. [2 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [Yi Tian: the three Xuanshen yuan, the son of heaven, the chaotic demon God, the atmospheric transporter appointed by heaven, carrying the mission of unifying the fairy world] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, not his son. In this way, Fang Liang at least did not target the hidden door. Very good. Han Jue shook his head, put aside his thoughts and began to practice. ¡­¡­ With no years to go, the fairyland changes with each passing day, and powerful people emerge from time to time, which makes the fairyland world more and more wonderful. The legend of saints is becoming more and more blurred, and the eyes of all sentient beings also fall around. Li daokong, Shi Dudao, Ji Xianshen, Jiang Dugu, Jinwu demon emperor, Donghai Dragon King, Shenwei Buddha, etc. have become the top and most prestigious powers in the fairy world. As for Han Tuo, although he has a good relationship with Yitian, he is very low-key and not famous. This day. Zhou fan returns. Han Jue opened his eyes and moved it into the Baiyue Xianchuan. He checked the property panel by the way. It has been 1700 years and 20 years. Zhou fan''s return attracted his disciples to gather, and it became lively under the Fusang tree. Han never paid attention to Zhou fan, but checked his email. [your disciple, sun Fangliang, integrates the origin of heaven''s Tao, and Taoism has soared] [your friend cannot be attacked by mysterious power] [your friend emperor Xiao encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend Huang Zuntian recruited disciples widely, and his Taoism increased greatly] [your friend''s heart is attacked by the ancient master of quantity robbery] [your good friend Shi Dudao is attacked by your good friend Li daokong] [your good friend Li xuanao was attacked by your good friend Jiang Dugu and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ The level of the circle of friends is high, and it is difficult to see that the number of attacks exceeds 10000. The battle of great power is almost single. After all, dozens of people can''t be found at that level. Dozens of Da Luo beat up a Da Luo? It''s hard to appear. Han Jue was attracted by Huang Zuntian''s recent situation. This guy began to develop intercepting education, so his luck soared. He had something. Interception will suffer! According to Han absolute and Huang Zuntian''s understanding, this guy is only suitable for internal fighting, not for management. Huang Zuntian''s sect fell at Han Jue''s feet, which was also the pedal for Han Jue to open the invincible road. But it has nothing to do with Han. A few days later. Zhou fan came to see Han Jue. Han Jue let him in. After the salute, Zhou Fan said, "master, there is an array in chaos city that can lead to the Guixu divine land. Other sects have sent disciples to study in the Guixu divine land. The hidden gate has no background in the Guixu divine land, but the saints have invited me that they can accept the hidden gate disciples in the Taoist field of the Guixu divine land to understand the avenue." "It''s too big for me to decide easily, so I came back to ask you." Han Jue asked, "why not say it in the Wanjie projection?" Zhou Fan said with a smile, "I want to come back and have a rest. Chaos city is really boring. The disciples of each sect seem to be harmonious, but they are actually on guard against each other. It''s boring." Han Jue said, "chaos city is very important. You have to go back after a period of rest." "I understand. What about the Taoist field in Guixu Shenjing?" "No, please decline the good intentions of the saints. My hidden door will stay in the way of heaven and does not involve returning to the ruins." "Will the gap widen?" "Hum, if it''s so easy, why don''t the backers of Guixu God''s realm fight when they are in danger?" "You mean..." "Go down." "OK." Zhou fan gets up and leaves. After walking out of the Taoist temple, he was still thinking about returning to the ruins. He caught a glimpse of a horn. "I''m really confused. I don''t even know my master''s background. Why worry?" Zhou fan shook his head and laughed, and then stopped thinking about it. He believes in Han Jue. It must be right to follow Han Jue! A few months later, Baiyue Xianchuan welcomed visitors again. "Han Jue Ke?" Someone stood on the cliff and shouted loudly. Han Jue couldn''t help opening his eyes. An old friend. Lone star. He was once a temple Tianjiao. Later, he guarded the long river of kendo. Han Jue used to recognize him as his brother. After thinking about it, Han Jue moved the lone star into his Taoist temple. The cultivation of a mysterious God yuan is based on Gu Xing. In Han Jue''s eyes, it is no different from a mole ant. The only difference is that this mole ant has been seen before. In order to save battle lone star, Han Jue cursed the enemy of battle lone star to death. Kindness is clear. Han Jue saw him mainly because he took care of Han Tuo. When Zhan Gu Xing saw Han Jue, he was in a trance. Han Jue is also looking at him. After tens of thousands of years, he looks more vicissitudes. Now, Han will never call him brother again, and he can''t afford it. Relying on the lone star to return to God, his eyes were complex and said, "meet the boundless God of merit and virtue, the heavenly saint." Han Jue said with a smile, "why do you and I need to do this gift? How are you recently?" He can calculate the recent experience of battle lone star, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary. Some things can be done easily, but sometimes knowing everything seems boring. The lone star smiled bitterly and said, "no, that''s why I came to you. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to use my old friends, but I have no choice but to find you." Han Jue waved and a futon appeared behind the lone star. Zhan Gu Xing sat down and began to talk about his difficulties. It turned out that Zhang guxing wanted to recreate the divine palace. He had invited Tianjiao great powers such as Han Tuo and reincarnation Immortal Emperor. However, every time he founded Qiyun sect, he was isolated by saints from Tiandao Qiyun and had been unable to succeed. Zhan guxing didn''t hide about Han Tuo. He guessed that Han Tuo was Han Jue''s son, so he taught Han Tuo the magic power of Kendo and saved Han Tuo. After understanding Han Tuo''s understanding of his father, he was smart and didn''t break it. Han never thought that reincarnation Immortal Emperor would also join the temple. On second thought, it is estimated that it is because of Han Tuo. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor grew up staring at Han Jue. Zhan guxing can guess Han Tuo''s identity. How can reincarnation Immortal Emperor not guess? Reincarnation Immortal Emperor should also want to officially step into the fairy world stage and compete for Qi luck through the divine palace. According to Han Jue''s calculation, the saint who prevented the creation of the temple by relying on the lone star is the Antarctic Heavenly God. Chapter 584 When the battle lone star finished, Han Jue fell into thinking. Since Han Tuo and reincarnation Immortal Emperor want to enter the temple, Han will never stop them. Eggs can''t be put in one basket. If all the major forces in the fairy world have hidden door disciples, it will be better to mix in the future. Although Han Jue is so strong now, hidden gate seems invincible, but who knows what the future will be like. Didn''t the Taoist gate, which was at the height of the sun, still dissolve? Han Jue said, "I''ll intercede for you." Hearing the speech, I was surprised by lone star. I quickly thanked Han Jue. Once upon a time, Han Jue also thanked the lone star. Zhang Gu Xing raised his head and asked, "Han Tuo still doesn''t know his life experience. What''s your plan?" Han Jue replied, "keep the status quo. I have my plans." "OK." Han Jue waved his sleeve and moved the lone star out to avoid embarrassment. Tens of thousands of years have passed, which is enough to change a lot. At least their relationship has become subtle. Han Jue is not interested in chatting with him. He believes that Zhan guxing is not in the mood to chat. This is the fact. After leaving Baiyue Xianchuan, Zhang guxing was relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled bitterly and muttered to himself, "the sage is really great." Sitting in front of Han Jue, he was under great pressure. Every time he looked at Han Jue, his heart beat faster. Even though he experienced ups and downs, however, the difference between saints and mortals was too great. He couldn''t stabilize his heart of Tao at all. Anyway, Han Jue agreed to his request. He knows Han Jue very well. He won''t make a commitment easily. He must be absolutely sure. Looking back at the past, the lone star fell into infinite emotion. The young man who was blocked by rosefinch and did not dare to fly up in the world has become a saint. Zhan guxing doesn''t think Han Jue''s qualification is good. No matter how good his qualification is, he can''t become a saint for tens of thousands of years. Presumably Han Jue himself is a saint, but the Dharma minister comes down to earth to experience. "The holy palace will be in my hands, surpassing our ancestors!" Relying on the bright thought of lone star''s eyes, he immediately flew to the horizon. On the other side, Han Jue gave the Antarctic heavenly Zun a dream and said it. Antarctica Tianzun directly and readily agreed that he was willing to give Han Jue a face. He also took Han Jue to chat for a while and made an appointment to have a chance to talk. After the dream, Han Jue scolded secretly. Antarctica Tianzun is so cheeky! Instead of hitting the smiling face, Han Jue owes Antarctica Tianzun a favor. However, as long as the Antarctic heavenly father does not oppose Han Jue, Han Jue can still bear it. ¡­¡­ Eighty years later. "I, relying on the lone star and adhering to the legacy of our ancestors, founded the divine palace. Anyone with excellent qualifications in the heavens can enter the divine palace. The divine palace ranks the generations with qualifications. I want to create a sect that is absolutely fair to Tianjiao and compete for heaven''s luck with young strength!" The voice of the lone star rang through the fairyland, but it didn''t cause much response. Since the birth of Mingzu, the later Daneng founded Qiyun sect will publicize the fairy world with some gimmicks. Han Jue pinched his fingers. Han Tuo and reincarnation Immortal Emperor have joined the temple. Not only them, but also the former sect leader Jing Tiangong and the demon Saint Yitian have entered the temple. At present, there are more than ten thousand disciples in the temple. There is no great Luo Jinxian except jingtiangong and reincarnation Immortal Emperor. Han Jue turned his eyes to Han Yu. Han Yu''s accomplishments have increased day by day since he practiced the six ways of samsara. However, compared with Han Tuo, his qualification is too poor. At present, there is no hope of divine realm, unless Han Jue tries to improve his qualification. Han absolute Han Yu did not have expectations, but just added a trace of fun to his dull and boring years of practice, just like the drama of his previous life. What we really expect is Han Tuo. Han Jue hopes that his son can transform into Hongmeng demon God! Han Yu was still closed in the valley. Han Jue looked at it for a while, then took back his eyes and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Above the sea of clouds, palaces are suspended, countless figures shuttle around, casting spells in various palaces and condensing palaces. Han Tuo, dressed in black, stood in front of the gate of a palace and looked at the booming divine palace. He was filled with emotion. After practicing for so long, he finally has a foothold. The holy palace is newly established. He is one of the team members. At present, he is one of the people in power of the holy palace. He knew in his heart that he was the weakest compared with other people in power. The new jingtiangong even questioned him. Yitian almost shot him at that time. Fortunately, relying on the lone star and reincarnation Immortal Emperor, the matter was over. Some people questioned that Han Tuo was not angry, but was stimulated. After watching the temple disciples for a while, Han Tuo turned and entered his bedroom to continue his cultivation. Sitting on the futon, Han Tuo closed his eyes. He was suddenly pulled into a dream. This is a forest. A shining figure stands in front of him. Han Tuo is surprised. What''s going on? How could I be unaware? Han Tuo looked at each other warily and asked in a deep voice, "who is your excellency?" Shenguang figure is naturally Han Jue. Han Jue asked in an ethereal voice, "I think you are unwilling. You seem dissatisfied with your practice. I can teach you Taoism, but you need to pay a price. Are you willing?" Hearing the speech, Han Tuo frowned. His first reaction was to refuse, but on second thought, the other party was so powerful that if he wanted to harm him, why beat around the Bush? Han Tuo asked, "what do I need to pay? I don''t even know who you are. Why do I believe you?" "You came to me." "Looking for you?" Han Tuo frowned and fell into thinking. He suddenly moved. "Are you the master of the hidden door?" "This matter can''t be spread. I''ll teach you. You owe me a life. I need you to do something in the future. Whether you will sacrifice your life depends on whether you work hard enough. As long as you are strong enough, the strongest opponent will fall under your feet." Han Jue''s tone was full of bewitchment. Han Tuo fell silent again. If it is Han Jue, he must refuse, but he wants to know how Han Tuo will choose. In fact, Han absolutely can use the evolution function to calculate, but it is not necessary. In that case, he will lose the fun of cultivation and waste his life. "I promise you!" Han Tuo said in a deep voice. "I know my qualification is very strong, but it''s not enough. In terms of qualification, I''m not as good as leaving heaven and cultivating accomplishments. Compared with jingtiangong, I can''t clap my horse. I need a great opportunity. Please pass on my Dharma!" "Yes." Han Jue didn''t talk nonsense. He began to preach. Naturally, he was talking about Jiyuan Avenue. ¡­¡­ Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes. He preached for Han Tuo alone for a hundred years, and finally introduced Han Tuo to Jiyuan Avenue. It is assumed that Han Tuo''s cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds in the next period of time. He loosened the suppression of Han Tuo''s blood, so that his qualification will rise again. As for jingtiangong, although he is his own believer, Han will never stop him. He is happy to see that jingtiangong brings pressure to Han Tuo to avoid Han Tuo''s stagnation. Of course, if the two really have a dead feud, Han Jue still has to fight. For jingtiangong, Han Jue has always felt pleasing to the eye. Chapter 585 At first, all sentient beings despised the establishment of the divine palace, but in the next millennium, the divine palace showed its strength. When competing for the most precious treasure in various secret realms, the holy palace is eye-catching. Few practitioners in the same realm can defeat the holy palace disciples. The prestige of the temple became stronger and stronger, and more and more Tianjiao joined the temple. During this time, Han Tuo has been practicing in isolation. Jingtiangong became more and more dissatisfied with him and thought that he had not made a contribution to the temple. However, relying on the lone star to favor Han Tuo, jingtiangong had nothing to do. Although jingtiangong was a quasi saint, he was embarrassed because he abandoned the sect. He had nowhere to go except the holy palace. In a flash of time, two thousand years have passed. Han Jue went out of the Taoist temple and began to preach for yinmen. As before, preach for a hundred years. After the sermon, Han Jue took Li xuanao back to the Taoist temple. Decades ago, Li xuanao returned, but Han never wanted to interrupt his sermon, so he moved him in without asking. Li xuanao was also very sensible. As soon as he came in, he began to listen to the sermon without disturbing anyone. Li xuanao suddenly woke up and saw Han Jue. He immediately knelt down. Han Jue asked, "what are you doing back?" Li xuanao said, "now the Tianzu is stable. I don''t need my help. I want to come back to practice and enhance my accomplishments. By the way, I can share your worries." Han Jue stared at him and didn''t answer immediately. Li xuanao is very calm, but he is still inexplicably guilty in the face of Han Jue''s eyes. "That''s OK. Although you are far less qualified than your senior brother, you are more talented than him. I just need your talent. The interior of the hidden door is still under your management." Han Jue said. Li xuanao was relieved. Han Jue didn''t talk nonsense and waved him back. Li xuanao left after saluting. He was in a good mood on his way back. After staying in Tianzu for a long time, he suddenly felt boring. Although Tianzu was rapidly becoming stronger, he knew that Han Jue was pushing behind it. He wants to stand beside Han Jue and overlook the Tiandao chessboard from a higher angle. He believed that Han Jue''s vision was not just fairyland. The other side. Han Jue is browsing the mail. Some people were attacked, some got opportunities, and others learned magical powers. They were all kinds of things, which made Han Jue enjoy it. At this time. "I am the saint of xuandu of Renjiao. Three hundred years later, I will preach in the heaven and earth hall on the 33rd floor. All living beings can listen to the Tao!" Xuandu holy master begins to act! Han Jue has been able to kill xuandu saint, so he doesn''t worry much. That''s why he looked at Fang Liang. Fang Liang is still merging with Daozu. This boy has reached the perfect cultivation in Da Luojin Wonderland. It''s too exaggerated. The Enlightenment of the origin of heaven is really amazing. Han Jue suddenly had a bold idea. "If I locked Fang Liang in Hongmeng prison, would I be noticed by the Taoist priest and stopped?" [the Taoist priest is higher than the limit of the Taoist field, so he must be aware of it. As for whether to stop it, the system cannot evolve] Han must give up. We can''t offend Daozu rashly for the time being. Han Jue turned his eyes to Han Yu. Han Yu has reached the cultivation of Taiyi Tianxian, which is pretty good. The six reincarnation skills really make him reborn. However, Han Yu is still far from his ancestor Han Tuo. Han Tuo has stepped into the realm of God and is still practicing in isolation. All sentient beings practice Kung Fu, while he practices the great way. In the way of practice, he has been comparable to the sage. How can he be unhappy? Han Tuo and Han Yu are all in seclusion, which makes Han absolutely have no experience of chasing drama, but their will still satisfies him. Speaking of it, Han Jue has another descendant. Han Tuo''s daughter, Han Xinyuan. Han Xinyuan died a long time ago, but he was accepted by Yan yangtiandong. At present, he is a ghost in the hell. Yang Tiandong knew Han Tuo, so he accepted Han Xinyuan. Han never paid much attention to Han Xinyuan. She''s safe anyway. Han Jue has nothing to do, so he looks at Han Xinyuan. Han Xinyuan''s job is very simple, that is to help Yang Tiandong record the life and death of a certain field. There are several ghost differences in the same position. Each takes his own responsibility and is not tired. At the moment, Han Xinyuan is practicing in his mansion. Han was desperate for her and didn''t feel close. Han Xinyuan, unlike Han Tuo, is estimated to be similar to his mother. After watching it for a while, Han Jue lost interest. As for the mention of Han Xinyuan, he temporarily felt it was unnecessary, just because Han Xinyuan didn''t have much desire for strength. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. Future generations have their own blessings. Only when they become stronger can they protect future generations and protect the people around them. The most important thing is to protect yourself! ¡­¡­ Hell, hell. Yangtiandong just finished the trial of a case of wronged soul. He couldn''t help sighing. Such a day was so boring that he began to feel tormented. Since he became the king of hell, he has no time to practice. Occasionally, powerful people in the sun come to make trouble and want to brush his achievements, so he is famous in the world. At this time, a figure flew into the hall. Yang Tiandong raised his eyes and glanced. He was stunned and said with a smile, "Why are you here?" This is Han Tuo. After stepping into the realm of God, Han Tuo already had a strong spirit. The ghosts around him felt his breath and trembled. Han Tuo said with a smile, "if it hadn''t been for the help of the king of hell, I would have died." Yangtiandong jokingly said, "I think you know your daughter is here?" Han Tuo hugged his fist and said with a smile, "thanks to the kindness of the king of hell, otherwise the little girl has already fallen into reincarnation and cut off the cause and effect between her father and daughter with me. I want to see her. After all, I have only one family member left in this world." Han Tuo felt guilty when he mentioned Han Xinyuan. I really forgot her over the years, and I don''t know how she is. "You are more than one of her relatives." Yang Tiandong said with his chin in his hands. Han Tuo was stunned and asked in surprise, "do I still have descendants alive?" Yang Tiandong shakes his head and laughs. Not just offspring. Your father is still alive! Maybe you have other brothers and sisters! Yang Tiandong didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid to disturb Han Jue''s plan. He said, "you still have a descendant named Han Yu. Now you are Taiyi Tianxian. If you pity him, you can bring him into the temple. Since the Han family destroyed the family, he has little cause and effect and has been alone." Mentioning Han Yu, he thought of Han Jue. Han Jue was like that. Speaking of it, Han Yu is more like Han Jue. "Han Yu..." Han Tuo''s eyes twinkled and silently wrote down the name. Then, yangtiandong took him to see Han Xinyuan. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, overseas. On a vast island, millions of incarnate creatures meditate all over the mountains and are listening to the Tao. At the moment, the intercepting leader Huang Zuntian stood in front of his Taoist temple and watched from a distance the powerful preacher he invited. Looking at today''s teaching, he is full of pride. Although he had to become the leader of the sect, under his leadership, the interdiction became more and more powerful, and he was qualified to look at the fairy world! A figure fell in front of Huang Zuntian. This is a truncated disciple. He knelt before Huang Zuntian and said, "master, Tianzu has agreed to your alliance plan and is willing to disintegrate the demon family together." Chapter 586 "How much will Tianzu do to deal with the demon clan?" Huang Zuntian asked. For the demon clan, Huang Zuntian has always looked down on it. He thinks that the demon clan is too bad to carry the tripod. The intercepted disciple replied, "Tianzu is willing to send 500 immortal emperors to fight against the demon clan after intercepting the sect and fighting against the demon clan." Five hundred immortal emperors Huang Zuntian frowned. He was a little disappointed. Five hundred immortal emperors may cause trouble to the divine realm, but they are no different from ordinary people in the face of Dalai. But it''s also good. The smaller the contribution of Tianzu, the more confident he will be when sharing interests. "Well, you go down first." "Yes!" After the disciples left, Huang Zuntian continued to look into the distance to preach. The war with the demon clan is not urgent. After he has to deploy, he can''t see the tragedy on earth tens of thousands of years ago. But then again, he ran into the saint. Otherwise, you don''t have to lose. Huang Zuntian, like others, believes that Han Jue is a saint, just reincarnation experience. Huang Zuntian turned back to the Taoist temple. He showed a confident and expectant smile. Nowadays, there are few things he can pursue. All he can do is the throne! ¡­¡­ Years go by. More than 1500 years have passed. [it is detected that you have reached the age of 80000 and your life has taken a step further. You have the following choices] [I. go out of the pass immediately, go to Guixu God''s realm, pursue the avenue, and you can get a heavenly stone, a fragment of the avenue, a treasure and a magical inheritance] [2. Low key cultivation without leaving the scope of heaven, you can obtain a piece of Avenue fragment and a random heaven and earth treasure] Han Jue opened his eyes and scolded the dog system. Trying to lure me out again! Han Jue directly selects the second option. He can never leave heaven. Han Jue''s way of practice is to expand his territory, not to go to a foreign land. [you choose low-key cultivation to obtain a piece of Avenue fragment and a random natural material and earth treasure] [congratulations on getting Buzhou Shenshan] [Buzhou sacred mountain: it is transformed by the backbone of Pangu giant god, which can breed innate Qi and enhance the Qi of heaven. Just throw it on the earth and it can evolve itself] Han Jue was stunned. Can the system still produce zhoushenshan? A long time ago, Buzhou Shenshan was broken by zuwu. After that, all sentient beings had to see the greatness of Zhoushen mountain again. Han Jue took it out, and a hill was suspended in his hand, unable to feel its weight. What''s the use of this thing? Han Jue now doesn''t need to rely on Tiancai Di Bora to increase the aura of the Taoist temple. The Taoist temple itself is very aura. He suddenly noticed that this thing could enhance heaven''s Qi. He suddenly had an idea. He entrusted a dream to Li daokong and asked him to come back. Half a day later, Li daokong came to the outside of Baiyue Xianchuan, and then was moved into the dojo by Han Jue. Han Jue took out Buzhou Shenshan and said, "this is Buzhou Shenshan. Take it with you and choose a vast place to put it down. You can get the luck of heaven and grasp it. This is the first step for you to become a saint." Li daokong was stunned. He had heard of the legend of Buzhou Shenshan. Where did the sect leader come from? Buzhou holy mountain? Li daokong was shocked and subconsciously reached out to take over Zhou Shenshan. "From now on, you will be the master of Buzhou holy mountain. You can do whatever you want." Han Jue said with a smile. Li daokong asked, "what do you need me to do?" Han Jue said, "if there are creatures who go to worship the holy mountain, you can also accept it to promote your own luck. If you don''t have merit, it''s difficult to prove the Tao and become holy. Of course, if you want to prove the Tao, it''s OK, but I can''t estimate the time it takes. Since ancient times, every saint has become holy by relying on the purple Qi of the heaven, and there are too few practitioners to prove the Tao." Li daokong has no system, nor is he Hongmeng demon God. Han Jue really doesn''t believe he can prove his way. Even if he has this qualification, he can''t get rid of the cause and effect of heaven. Han Jue was able because he did not rely on the heavenly way at all. He had been practicing in the system Taoist field, and the heavenly way could not restrain him. "I see." Li daokong said in a deep voice, filled with gratitude. Han Jue really wants to help him become a saint. Han Jue waved his sleeve and moved Li daokong out. The road has been paved. What to do next depends on Li daokong. Han Jue hopes that Li daokong can take charge of the heavenly way alone, so that he can control the heavenly way without being bound by the heavenly way. ¡­¡­ Seventy four years later. "I''m Li daokong, the great Dharma protector of yinmen. Now I restore Buzhou Shenshan and strengthen the Qi of Tiandao. All sword practitioners in the world of heaven can come to Buzhou Shenshan and ask about Jiandao!" Li daokong''s voice suddenly rang through the heavens. At the same time, all great friars above the divine realm can feel the majestic fortune in the East. At this moment, even the saints on the 33rd floor of the sky were disturbed. They gathered in the temple of the xuandu saint. "Really not Zhou Shenshan?" "It''s true. I''ve seen Buzhou holy mountain. That''s right." "How did Han Jue get Zhou Shenshan?" "I don''t know. Maybe he used some kind of magic." "With this move, Li daokong''s holy position is stable." The saints were filled with emotion, even the xuandu saint. The masters of all saints, Fu Xitian and xuandu saints, have seen Buzhou Shenshan and even lived for a period of time. Looking at the rise of the majestic pulse, they have the feeling of dreaming back to the vicissitudes of the wasteland. After putting down Buzhou holy mountain, a huge virtue of heaven fell from the sky and fell on Li daokong. Buzhou mountain is vast. It can give birth to endless innate Qi and feed countless creatures. Such merits and virtues are great enough to raise Li daokong to a small level. With more and more creatures in the future, it is unimaginable to feed back Li daokong''s heavenly Qi. Li daokong became famous all at once! By the way, yinmen became famous again. A Dharma protector is so powerful. The leader of the hidden door has boundless merit and virtue. How powerful is the divine power and heavenly saint? Somewhere in the fairyland. Han Yu stood up, looked at the East and murmured, "Buzhou Shenshan... Sword repair..." Since he ascended, he has no fixed place. Now there is such an opportunity. He feels that this is his own opportunity. Without hesitation, he immediately flew towards the majestic atmosphere. Maybe he can still worship the powerful teacher named Li daokong! Not only Han Yu, there are countless creatures born in the world of heaven. Thirteen days. Ji Xianshen stood in a courtyard overlooking the sea of clouds. "Good means, worthy of being a master." Ji Xianshen was secretly frightened. The luck of Zhou Shenshan was really terrible. He was even more magnificent than his whole Tianzu just after landing. Han Jue must have done this to support Li daokong. He remembered the legend of Zhou Shenshan and suddenly understood. The legend of Buzhou Shenshan is transformed by the backbone of Pangu giant god, and the way of heaven is the will of Pangu giant God. How can the emergence of Buzhou Shenshan not be echoed by the way of heaven? Ji Xian frowned. wait! If Li daokong had Buzhou Shenshan, would he still be in charge of Tianzu? The Immortal Emperor of the hidden gate in the heavenly family is afraid that he will also go away. Chapter 587 When Ji Xianshen was worried about it, Fang Liang on the ninth floor of the sky was also shocked. Fang Liang is still absorbing the origin of heaven, but with the emergence of Buzhou Shenshan, his absorption speed has slowed down. What''s going on? Fang Liang was a little alarmed. The sudden change may affect his integration with the Taoist ancestor, and the other party also came from the hidden door. "Shizu supports Tianzu and Li daokong. What is this to do?" Fang Liang frowned and his heart was full of confusion. Isn''t Han absolutely indisputable? If the layout goes on like this, won''t the way of heaven in the future be under the control of Han Jue? The more Fang Liang thought, the more frightened he was. Unconsciously, Han Jue had laid out so deeply. He was curious where Han Jue got the Buzhou Shenshan! ¡­¡­ Time flies. Another thousand years passed quickly. Han Jue opened his eyes and first looked at Buzhou Shenshan. Today''s Buzhou holy mountain is as high as nine trillion Li, which can reach nine layers of heaven. I don''t know its length, and it stretches over ten fields. Countless creatures live in Buzhou holy mountain with great momentum. Therefore, Li daokong reached the cultivation of quasi Holy Land in the later stage. Li daokong has accepted hundreds of thousands of disciples with different qualifications. Even Han Yu worships under Li daokong''s door. In a short span of thousands of years, Buzhou Shenshan has become a great force in the fairy world that can not be underestimated. However, this behemoth has not shown its ambition and poses no threat to other forces for the time being. Now the fairyland is more and more interesting. The forces of Tianzu, Mingzu, demon clan, sanstianjiao, Saint sect, Terran, Buzhou Shenshan, Shengong, Dragon Palace, underground mansion and so on are complex. Han Jue can finally experience the feeling of a saint. Above all, everything is under control. It''s like playing chess, but when the chess game annoys you, you can turn over the chessboard, but relying on your chess skills to win the opponent, the sense of achievement is better than turning over the chessboard. Han Jue is playing chess now. He has been practicing for a long time, and the layout is very interesting occasionally. Now the saints dare not target him, including his power, so that his interest is not high. Han Jue is not in a hurry. With the increasing power of the hidden gate, the saints will respond sooner or later. Han Jue''s eyes fell on Han Yu. Han Yu practiced in a small corner of Buzhou Shenshan. The cause and effect between him and Li daokong is very shallow. They should not have seen each other. With Li daokong''s temperament, it is estimated that he has no time to see all the creatures on the mountain. Han Jue looks at Han Tuo again. Han Tuo has proved himself in the holy palace. Even Jing Tiangong will no longer make trouble for him, just because the boy''s cultivation will soon catch up with Yi Tian. The rise of Han Tuo has also stimulated Yitian. Yitian is no longer fighting everywhere and has been busy with closed door cultivation recently. "Peace is good." Han Jue sighed. I hope these years will last for billions of years. At that time, he will be invincible. When he is invincible, he will not do anything. He will travel around and enjoy the chaotic scenery. Han Jue looked at the mail for a while and continued to practice happily. ¡­¡­ Holy palace, a dark palace. King Tiangong sat on the throne in a lazy posture. He was wearing a blood striped black robe and a hair crown. He was very dignified. A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the hall, flickering like a candle. "Leader, it''s hard for the disciples in the temple to separate." The dark shadow murmured in a helpless tone. Jing Tiangong frowned and asked, "why? Many disciples are not discouraged because their qualifications are not as good as others?" The shadow smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not a matter of qualification, but the legend of the dark forbidden Lord is too far away, and many disciples don''t believe it." Hearing the speech, Jing Tiangong frowned more tightly and scolded in a low voice: "a group of ignorant reptiles!" The dark shadow said, "other believers of the dark sect have also sneaked into various sects. The situation is basically the same. There are too few legends of the dark forbidden Lord, which is difficult to be convincing." Jing Tiangong couldn''t help sighing. The shadow is silent. long time. Jingtiangong waved his sleeve and said, "go down. I will consult the dark forbidden Lord. Soon, the terror of the dark forbidden Lord will be shown to all sentient beings." "Yes." The shadow dissipated in place. Jingtiangong raised his eyes to the top of the hall. It was a scene of stars and rivers, bright and beautiful. "Dark forbidden master, when can you give me a dream... I''m powerless." Jingtiangong was a little desperate. Why did the dark forbidden Lord disappear after the mass robbery? ¡­¡­ Zhou Shenshan. Han Tuo strolled through the mountains. Along the way, he could see many creatures practicing. Fighting and fighting were forbidden in Zhoushen mountain, so it was very quiet. The creatures here dare not even roar for fear of disturbing Li daokong on the top of the mountain. "Master Li is so powerful that he even founded such a sacred mountain." Han Tuo was filled with emotion. Along the way, he was deeply shocked by the grandeur of Buzhou Shenshan. Even if you exist in the divine realm, you will feel small in the face of zhoushenshan. The innate Qi on the mountain is extremely rich, which is by no means comparable to that of the temple Taoist field. A few days later, Han Tuo came to a cave. The purpose of this trip was to find Han Yu, but after he came to Buzhou Shenshan, he was immersed in it and delayed for a few days. Han Tuo has caught the breath in the cave. It is Han Yu. "It''s really my blood." Han Tuo muttered to himself, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Unexpectedly, his descendants were so outstanding that he suddenly felt that he was not alone. "Little friend inside, come out." Han Tuo said, putting his hands behind his waist unconsciously and posing as an ancestor. Han Yu walked out of the cave carefully. When the sun shone on him, Han Tuo was stunned. He couldn''t help whispering: "father..." Han Yu frowned and asked warily, "who is your excellency? Why..." Recognize me as a father! He didn''t dare to say more later, for fear of offending this person. He can feel that Han Tuo is better than himself. Han Tuo looked back, his eyes became soft and said with a smile, "my name is Han Tuo." Han Tuo! Han Yu stared. He didn''t forget the name. Clang¡ª¡ª Han Yu drew his sword directly and rushed to Han Tuo. Han Tuo frowned and raised his finger. Han Yu was directly bounced out and hit the mountain wall. Han Yu clenched her teeth, stood up and wanted to continue the attack. As a result, she was suppressed by a powerful mana. Not only him, but also Han Tuo couldn''t move. Han Tuo turned to the top of the mountain and said, "Master Li, I''m sorry. We won''t do it again. He''s my descendant. I''m looking for him." Li daokong did not respond, but the mana that bound them dissipated. Han Yu gritted her teeth and said, "what are you looking for me for?" Han Tuo understood why Han Yu was so angry. After all, the Han family was exterminated. "Now I''m in power in the holy palace, and I have some power. Come with me and suffer less in the future," Han Tuozi said patiently. Han Yu hummed, "I don''t!" "Why?" "I begged you and you didn''t respond. Now I won''t beg you again." "Do you think it''s my fault that the Han family was destroyed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yu is silent. This matter is really not on Han Tuo''s head. It can only be said that the Han family is too weak to protect themselves. He took a deep breath and said, "I really don''t blame you, but I won''t go with you. Han Tuo, wait. Sooner or later, I will surpass you. I will wait for the day when you ask me for help!" Chapter 588 Facing Han Yu''s clamor, Han Tuo shook his head and laughed. He was not angry. The boy didn''t understand the importance of qualification. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t compare with him. Han Tuo also knows his qualifications. He has a chaotic constitution. Only a few people in heaven and earth can reach this situation. As his descendants, his blood is constantly diluted with mortals. Han Yu''s qualification will not be strong no matter how strong. Han Tuo asked, "seriously don''t you come with me?" "No!" "All right." Han Tuo turned away without affectation. Han Yu looked at his back with a complicated look until he disappeared on the other side of the mountain. "Hum! Wait for me!" Han Yu snorted coldly and turned to enter the cave. He doesn''t hate Han Tuo. He just wants to prove to Han Tuo that he doesn''t need to rely on his ancestors! Not right. Han Yu''s footsteps suddenly thought that the ancestor of the ancestor had come to the fairy world for so long, and he didn''t meet the ancestor. He had a hunch that the ancestor must be a detached existence! "I also want to prove to him." Han Yu''s fighting spirit is high and her eyes become firm. meanwhile. On the top of the mountain, in an ordinary stone hall, Li daokong is thinking. "It seems that this son and the sect leader didn''t notice that the Han family was destroyed, so he survived..." Li daokong pinched his fingers to calculate the descendants of Han Tuo and learned about the experience of the Han family. He suddenly felt that Han Yu''s survival might have been specially arranged by Han Jue. Does this son contain qualifications that he can''t see through? The more Li daokong thought about it, the more likely he felt. Han Yu is so like Han Jue! ¡­¡­ Another Millennium passed. Han Jue withdrew from practice on time. He pinched his fingers and calculated the encounter between Han Tuo and Han Yu. He was suddenly happy. There''s a good play. If there were no accidents, Han Yu could not threaten Han Tuo. Han Jue thought about it and decided to support Han Yu and let Han Yu stimulate Han Tuo in the future. Of course, he won''t reveal this idea, so as not to make Han Yu think more. He is not afraid that Han Tuo will be stimulated when he knows the truth. He has helped Han Tuo many times. If the boy is still a white eyed wolf, he will be thrown into Hongmeng prison. In Han Jue''s heart, no one is more important than himself! That''s why he''s here today. If he was desperate for others, Han would have died on the road of practice. "Let''s see later. Let him practice for a period of time." Han Jue thought silently that the days were still long. He didn''t need to be hot headed. He said that he would take action immediately to promote Han Yu. He began to check the mail. [your good friend Huang Zuntian suffered a mysterious quasi Saint attack and was seriously injured] [your disciple Ji Xian encounters a mysterious curse] [your friend encounters a mysterious curse against the lone star] [your son Han Tuo suffered a mysterious curse and was seriously injured] [your good friend reincarnation Immortal Emperor encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend empress Houtu and the mysterious sage talked about Taoism, and Taoism soared] [your good friend Jing Tiangong was punished by heaven because of too many curses and was born with a heart demon] [your good friend Di Jun crosses the river of fate and is attacked by ancient chaotic gods] ¡­¡­ Huang Zuntian overturned as expected. Han could not help but mourn for him. Huang Zuntian is now a quasi saint. It''s hard to die in the fairy world, so Han Jue doesn''t worry about his life and death. Looking down again, jingtiangong began to die! This guy must have pretended to be the dark forbidden Lord and was backfired. Han Jue decides to find Jing Tiangong later. He also saw that Dijun was attacked by ancient chaotic gods. He really lived for a long time. The existence of transcendent avenues such as emperor Xi Tian, jade Bodhi, Seven Saints and Emperor Jun rarely appears in emails, let alone being attacked. Their circle is too novel for Han Jue. I don''t know what transcendent and Avenue gods will do in addition to practice. Will it be boring? Strong enough, there is nothing worth pursuing, and it is really easy to be bored. Han Jue laughed at himself. He was really worried. He continued to look down, and almost all his friends outside were moving. Without calculation, Han Jue''s imagination was very interesting. After reading all the emails, Han Jue entrusted a dream to Jing Tiangong, in the image of a dark forbidden Lord. In a dream. Jing Tiangong was very excited. How many years! He finally waited until the Dark Lord! He knelt in front of Han Jue and wept with joy, without the demeanor of the former truncated leader and quasi saint. Han Jue said in the voice of the dark forbidden Lord, "why disguise me recently and get the end of the heart demon?" Jingtiangong was ashamed and said, "I just want to show your authority again. You are so powerful that you can even notice that I have been bitten by the way of heaven." His eyes were full of admiration. "How do you consider the dark sect and the holy palace?" Han Jue asked. Jingtian Justice: "the dark sect can only hide in the dark. I need the shell of the divine palace. Moreover, the divine palace has great potential. There are two Tianjiao with chaotic constitution in the palace!" Sure enough! This guy is going to be a 25-year-old in the divine palace. Han Jue said, "it''s not necessary. Your cultivation can help the holy palace become stronger. One day, I will show up. Don''t mess around before that. Don''t hurt yourself." Hearing the speech, Jing Tiangong was very moved. Han Jue continued, "what you have to do now is to become as strong as possible." He thought, raised his hand and pointed to teach the five elements divine light. This supernatural power was not created by him. It can be traced back to Kong xuanneng in the ancient flood and famine period. After learning this magic power, han zi seldom uses it, so he is not afraid to be associated with himself. Jing Tiangong was caught off guard and was forced to teach magic powers. He couldn''t move. long time. When jingtiangong opened his eyes, the dream was over. "This supernatural power... How overbearing!" Jingtiangong looked surprised. The five elements divine light can forcibly take away the enemy''s magic weapon and break the array! Loot! Brush everything! Jingtian is happy in the public heart. He is also a blessing in disguise. At the same time, he is more determined. Follow the dark forbidden Lord and you will never suffer! ¡­¡­ Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue is in a good mood. Jing Tiangong''s loyalty to him makes him very comfortable. It''s valuable that jingtiangong can respect him after a quantity robbery. The only fly in the ointment is that this guy is too big. The temple has been controlled by Han Jue. It can even be said that Zhang guxing has been elevated by him. If Zhang guxing wants to deal with him, at his command, jingtiangong and reincarnation Immortal Emperor will definitely fight against Zhang guxing. Han Jue wants this effect. All the major forces are elevated by him, and the apparent power holder has nothing to do with him. Even if the power holder overturns, the scourge will not fall on him. He can still enjoy these powers all the time. At present, Han Jue has no intention. Just keep setting out. Next, Han will definitely stare at the Dragon Palace and the demon family. His disciple Long Hao can go to the Dragon Palace, and Jiang Yi, a DA and Xiao Er can go to the demon family. But the famous family has nothing to do with Han Jue. Han Jue fell into thinking. For famous families, who should be placed undercover? Chapter 589 Han Jue thought about it and decided to arrange the Taoist supreme to join the famous family, but he had to wait until the Taoist supreme became a quasi saint. At present, there is no quasi saint in the famous family. If there is a quasi Saint willing to support, he will not refuse. Quasi saints are too rare, but all those who have quasi saints are transcendental forces. The strength of famous families is based on the number of people, not top cultivation. The supreme Tao is still far away from the quasi holy land. Han Jue put it down and concentrated on cultivation. The layout is just easy, and self-cultivation is the key. ¡­¡­ The years are long and dazzling. Three thousand years have passed. Han Jue ended his retreat and began to preach for the hidden door. As before, he preached for a hundred years. Before the disciples came back, Han Jue quietly retired. Four years later, Han Jue heard a voice: "Han Daoyou, we have something important to discuss about the next throne. You can come to the heaven and earth hall." The voice of xuandu saint. Han Jue hesitated for a moment and asked, "will I worry about my life this time?" He wants to go out for a long time. [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! For a long time, Han Jue didn''t adapt to his life. [no] No temporary word, just no! Han Jue immediately relaxed and set off for the 33rd floor outside. The gate of the heaven and earth hall was open. Han Jue flew into the hall and saw that the Antarctic Tianzun and Tianjue leader had arrived. The two saints nodded to him one after another. Xuandu Saint sat behind him and looked at him calmly. The Antarctic emperor stepped forward and said with a warm smile, "Han Daoyou, you are finally willing to come out. I thought you wouldn''t come again this time." Han Jue said, "come out and get some air. I may be absent again and busy practicing." "Oh? You are so strong, why do you still practice so hard?" "For the next disaster, I have the power to protect myself." The Antarctic emperor shook his head and laughed. What a force for self-protection! Antarctica Tianzun can''t forget the scene of Han Jue''s strong town killing the devil. Is that the power of self-protection? The leader of Tianjue also came up to be polite to Han Jue, but the saint of xuandu didn''t speak. Then one incense time, other saints came one after another. Ask for the west, can''t heaven, just north and South Korea Jue nodded slightly. It''s hard to imagine that these two saints are already slaves of South Korea Jue. After the saints gathered together, the saint of xuandu just said, "I asked you to come today to discuss whether to make a list of heaven''s ways." Fu Xitian asked curiously, "what is the list of heavenly ways?" "The ranking list made for all sentient beings can promote the fighting spirit of all sentient beings in practice." the xuandu Saint replied. Han Jue looked strange. Fortunately, the sun and moon, the guardian of yin and Yang, covered his face. Ranking? Do you play online games? The Antarctic Heavenly Master raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the ranking? Is it cultivation? Cultivation can''t directly determine strength." Emperor Xiao said, "on the ranking of Taoism?" "Talk about magic weapons." "Oh, who doesn''t know that you have given a heavenly treasure to Shenwei Buddha." "What is the heavenly treasure? You can take out the heavenly treasure." Qiu Xilai began to quarrel with the Antarctic God. The two saints always aim at each other. Other saints are used to it. Xuandu Saint Zun said: "how about ranking according to the luck of heaven? We pursue the prosperity of heaven, not the wild order of the law of the jungle." When the saints heard this, they thought it was reasonable. Han Jue is also impressed by the xuandu saint. If you rank by strength, Han Jue has to look down on xuandu saint. It''s hard to say that some creatures may not have strong accomplishments, but they have contributed to the heavenly beings. If they are ranked according to the heavenly Qi, quasi saints may not be among the best. After the saints agreed, the xuandu Saint began to cast magic. I have to say that the xuandu saint is very good at coming. He can do it directly. He has to ask the saints and give face. Li Muyi''s EQ is not so high, even stingy and suspicious. From beginning to end, xuandu Saint Zun did not have a good impression or hatred for Han Jue, as if Li Muyi was not killed by Han Jue, and this matter was not mentioned by the saint again, as if it had never happened at all. Half an hour later. "Together, we saints decided to open up a list of heaven''s Qi. All living beings from all walks of life can see the name of the top millions of Qi from all walks of life and the top five Qi from the fairy world in meditation. They can obtain the holy place before the time of heaven is ripe!" The voice of the xuandu Saint rang through the heavens and the saints also left. When Han Jue returned to the Taoist temple, all the creatures in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan were discussing the list of heavenly Qi. Han Jue closed his eyes to check the list of heaven''s Qi. A golden scroll stood in his mind, pulled down and listed millions of names. Good luck comes first, Li daokong. The merits and virtues of Zhou Shenshan are too huge. Han Jue is not familiar with the names below. Ji Xianshen, as the head of the Tianzu clan, even ranked outside the top ten. significant. Next, people will start fighting for good luck, and there will be fighting, but on the whole, it will promote the development of heaven. Tiandao Qiyun is not only killed. If there are too many evils, there will be karma opposite to Qiyun. The most important thing is to make contributions to Tiandao, such as creating races, Qiyun sects, preaching and teaching laws, opening up the world and so on. Da San Tian, who founded the first world, ranked 18th. All saints are not on the list, but for this list, all saints will certainly help their disciples. Han Jue looked at it for a while and began to practice. This list will last for a long time. He doesn''t need to take the first shot. Let''s see what other saints plan. ¡­¡­ In an absolutely dark space, a bright light goes out and changes, like fantasy and truth. When you look closer, the light is emitted from a floating island, which is filled with countless pieces of purple crystals, making the environment of the island look very dark. There are mountains and water on the island, which has become a heaven and earth, but there are many amethysts all over the mountains and trees. In a crystal bamboo forest, the evil Heavenly Emperor was meditating and practicing. Black Qi coiled around him, sometimes turning into the shadow of demons and gods, fighting with each other. The evil emperor was wearing a black robe with dragon patterns. His makeup was domineering, scary and depressed. The evil spirit between his eyebrows was very heavy. Judging from his appearance, people felt that he was a terrible evil devil. The emperor of heaven, who used to be powerful and solemn, is different. The evil emperor suddenly opened his eyes and saw a figure emerging from the Amethyst in front of him. He couldn''t see the true face clearly. "What''s the matter?" the evil emperor asked. The figure in the Amethyst made a hoarse voice: "I have swallowed five small heavenly ways. You can choose one of them." Hearing the speech, the evil emperor moved and said, "so fast? Where are the saints?" "Die or run." "OK, give me the biggest heaven under your command." "Well, evil emperor, don''t let me down. For up to 10 billion years, I will sweep the fairyland sooner or later. At that time, you will face all beings in the fairyland." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." The evil emperor replied confidently, with expectation in his eyes. He has been looking forward to that day! Chapter 590 After the establishment of the list of heavenly Qi and fortune, the fairyland surged, and there was a powerful sound from time to time. This era was even more prosperous than the fairyland before the mass robbery. Han Jue feels that this is his credit. Without him, the Tao of heaven will be destroyed by the Tao and Demons after it is restarted. Without him, the saints will fight secretly. Now the fairy world is still desolate. Alas! Han Jue feels great. In this way, another thousand years have passed. Han Jue is getting closer and closer to the consummation of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. There should be no problem in making a breakthrough before the age of 100000. After reaching perfection, he can look forward to the realm of freedom. work steadily. Walk steadily! Han Jue opened his eyes and looked at a figure kneeling outside the Taoist temple. Murong Qi. This son hasn''t come alone to see Han Jue for tens of thousands of years. He came four years ago. Han Jue didn''t let him in immediately because of obsessive-compulsive disorder, so he knelt for four years. The gate of the Taoist temple suddenly opened. Murong was surprised. He got up quickly and walked into the Taoist temple. After entering the temple, Murong knelt down and saluted. "What''s up?" "Shizu, I think... I want to be like Uncle Su Qi!" "Huh?" Han never looked at Murong. Once, he trusted and looked forward to Murong. However, he was not qualified. Now Han Jue usually doesn''t think of him. Murong Qi is already a six Xuanshen yuan cultivation. He can walk fast among his own disciples, but he can''t break through to Dalai. "Shizu, I don''t blame martial uncle Su Qi for this. I asked him, but he didn''t answer. It was my guess. I guess you have the ability to change the qualification of disciples. No matter what I need to pay, I can!" Murong Qi said seriously that he was too eager to be strong. Once he was the God of war in the holy palace, but in the hidden gate, his qualification seems mediocre. Not to mention other disciples, some registered disciples are better than him. Han Jue said, "you may die. I''m not absolutely sure." "I am willing to die without regret. I believe you must have such a plan. I am willing to make sacrifices for the future of other disciples as an experiment. If I can succeed, I will repay yinmen and you." Murong Qi answered firmly. Han Jue would not agree to be another disciple. This would waste his energy, but he was still soft hearted in the face of Murong Qi. If Murong Qi''s qualification is improved, he is more suitable to be a big disciple of the hidden door and carry the flag of the hidden door than the Supreme Master of Taoism. "Are you ready?" "All right!" Murong was excited and trembled all over. Han Jue''s eyes were frozen. Murong Qi''s flesh was directly turned into fly ash, leaving only the spirit. Murong was stunned by the sudden encounter. Before he could react, Han Jue directly included him in Hongmeng. In a corner of the Hongmeng world, 173 evil spirits were suspended together, and Su Qi was already carrying a mass of evil spirits. Han Jue has decided which chaotic demon God to choose when talking just now. War demon! The demon God who lives on war is a perfect match with the name of the God of war from Murong! It can be seen that Han absolute Murong''s preference. He wrapped the spirit of Murong Qi with his own mana and pushed it to the spirit of the demon God of war. Han Jue can give birth to the spirit of the demon God not only because it is too easy to be free, but also because there are precious treasures such as the spirit of Hongmeng and chaotic raw stones in the boundary of Hongmeng. Combined with many conditions, it is possible to give birth to the chaotic demon God. When Murong Qi''s spirit merged with the demon God of war, the pain he had never felt made Murong roar. Han Jue didn''t seem to hear it and continued to integrate. Murong Qi was also very tough, but instinctively roared, and did not complain. In the past 300 years, Murong Qi and the demon God of war have just gathered together. It will take a long time to fully integrate. In front of the demon spirit, Murong Qi''s spirit is so fragile that he may die at any time without Han Jue''s protection. The next step is to make Murong adapt to the spirit of demons and gods. In this process, Murong Qi has been suffering from extreme pain. The other side. Murong Qi''s disappearance attracted the attention of other disciples. Li xuanao took the opportunity to find Han Jue. After learning that Murong Qi was sent a secret mission by Han Jue, he stopped asking. "Sect leader, what do you think of the famous family?" Asked Li xuanao, with a low attitude. Han Jue sees through his mind. This guy just wants to take the opportunity to get closer to him. "Just say it." Li xuanao trembled with fear and hurriedly said, "I found that there are saints behind the famous family, but the famous family has no famous Dalai, let alone quasi saints. I guess the saints supporting the famous family may be independent saints such as emperor Xiao and Fu Xitian. The famous family receives famous creatures from heaven. This idea is very broad and recognized by the way of heaven. There is a bright future. Hidden doors can be arranged in advance." His idea coincides with Han Jue. Han Jue suddenly thought of Murong. If Murong succeeds, it is more suitable. "I know this well. The next batch of disciples with the highest qualifications can go to the famous clan." "The sect leader is wise! I have a relationship with the famous clan. I can tell the famous clan leader in advance to make him prepared." "Yes." Li xuanao stopped talking nonsense and saluted away. The famous clan cannot refuse the support of the hidden door. After all, the hidden door is the power of saints. Just like Han Jue''s previous life in ancient China, the sage sect is an aristocratic family. In troubled times, the aristocratic family will invest everywhere. No matter which hero wins, the aristocratic family will benefit and survive forever. The opponents of famous races, demon races and other races will never be saint sects, because it is impossible to defeat Saint sects. On the contrary, if they accept the support of saints, they can climb higher. Han Jue continued to stare at Murong Qi. Although he can be half hearted, his cultivation is still affected. This is also an important reason why han is not willing to let every disciple degenerate into a chaotic demon God. No matter how strong the disciples are, they can''t catch up with him. He trains disciples just to make himself more convenient and for the future. When Murong Qi was transforming into a chaotic demon God, the fairy world was also changing violently. More and more powerful powers were born in the sky, startling the fairy world. Li daokong has been dominating the top of the list of heaven''s Qi Yun, and the ranking behind has been changing. Ji Xianshen has also strongly reached the top ten. The heaven family immortal gods preach everywhere to protect weak creatures. The statues of immortal gods stand everywhere in the fairy world, and the power of faith has become Qi Yun. Change with each passing day. Three thousand years have passed. Murong Qi finally adapted to the spirit of demon God. He didn''t need Han Jue''s protection and would not be swallowed up by the spirit of demon God. Han Jue can finally practice at ease. Before that, he looked at Han Tuo. Han Tuo is preaching to his disciples. Now Han Tuo has accepted hundreds of disciples, and his disciples are more than a thousand. They are not mortals. Good day! He more and more adapted to the identity of the temple elder. Han Jue looks at Han Yu again. His expression became strange. Huh? How did Han Yu practice beside Li daokong? Han Jue pinched his fingers and calculated that Han Yu had become Li daokong''s Apprentice. Chapter 591 "This guy can. He wanted to take me as an apprentice before. Now he takes Han Yu when he sees that Han Yu looks like me. It''s really a wolf''s ambition." Han Jue scolded secretly. He was inexplicably upset when he saw Li daokong''s Apprentice Han Yu. When Li daokong comes back, he must clean up. Since he became a disciple of Li daokong, Han Yu''s accomplishments have increased day by day. He has also learned many sword skills and become a real sword practitioner. Li daokong was very kind to Han Yu and even gave Han Yu a sword of heaven Lingbao level. The spiritual treasures of heaven are rare treasures for saints. Seeing this sword, Han absolute''s impression of Li daokong improved again. Since Li daokong really treats Han Yu, that is to give Han Jue face. Han Yu has landed, and his practice will be smooth in the future. Even if Han will never open the back door to him, he can become a strong man. Li daokong is such a disciple! While Han Jue was spying on Han Yu, someone came to visit him. Li Yao. Han Jue just let her in. Li Yao walks to Han Jue. Although they have the truth of a Taoist couple, she doesn''t behave too presumptuously and still has some respect. "Is the list of heaven''s way of fortune important? I want to compete for the throne." Li Yao said bluntly. Han Jue said, "you are the great Luo Jinxian cultivation, and you are far from the holy throne." "It''s really far, but it takes time to accumulate Qi." Li Yao said seriously, "the more saints in the hidden door, the better. Li daokong has great potential to become a saint, but after all, he joined us after he was strong. I don''t trust him." Han Jue asked with a smile, "it''s not like you." Li Yao said helplessly, "well, it''s actually the common idea of other pro disciples." Han Jue''s heart warmed slightly. He didn''t think his disciples were selfish. If they were all for their own sake, they would all take turns to find Han Jue to preach. They elected Li Yuanlai. It is estimated that they liked Li Yao''s relationship with him and would be easier to convince him. Han must see the popularity, but the popularity is not constant, and the popularity of the six stars may also decline. "What do you think?" Han Jue asked. Li Yuan said, "I''m going to go out with Wudao sword, Xi Xuan fairy, Xuan Qingjun and Chang Yueer to create a luck sect for women or female creatures. Such a sect hasn''t appeared yet. There''s an opportunity to take advantage of it." Han Jue thought it was feasible and asked, "what about Xing Hongxuan and Tu linger? Why not go?" Li Yao said, "Miss Xing said she would practice hard, give you a child and give birth to a Tianjiao. Tu linger said she had a special identity and was not suitable to go out." Han Jue can''t laugh or cry. These two girls must want to take the opportunity to find him. "Well, you can choose some female disciples from Baiyue Xianchuan. When you decide to go out, speak directly. I can hear them. Don''t come to me." "Thank you, sect leader!" "Hmm? Still call the door owner?" Li Yao''s face turned red with shame, but she couldn''t change her words. Han Jue didn''t force her to step down. A few months later. Li Yao, Xuan Qingjun, Xi Xuan fairy and Chang Yueer left with more than 500 female disciples, all of whom were the accomplishments of the Immortal Emperor. With Li Yao leading the team, Han Jue doesn''t worry. If something happens, he can feel it as long as he is in the fairy world. Time flies. Two hundred and forty-one years later. "My name is Li Yao. I have learned from the infinite merits and virtues, the divine power and heavenly saints. Today I founded the Virgin Mary Church, took the world''s shaped women as disciples and spread the holy Dharma. Regardless of race and cultivation, I can come to the Qilian Mountains in lanchen region and ask questions." Li Yao''s voice resounded through the world, and the tone was solemn, which made Han Jue very happy. She had been able to be alone. It''s just the name Han Jue is wrong. Put aside the prejudices of previous lives, the virgin is a high status in the fairyland and can not be defiled. Other pro disciples did not come to Han Jue, but made Han Jue very satisfied. You can''t go out until you are a saint. This is the iron law! No change! Unless Han Jue agrees! Um. It''s a double label. Han Jue was close to 90000 years old. He was not in the mood to practice, so he got up and preached. ¡­¡­ On the 13th floor, Tianzu hall. Ji Xianshen sat on the throne, his face changed, and the immortal gods in the hall talked one after another. "The leader of Notre Dame is said to be Darrow!" "The merits and virtues are boundless. Isn''t the heavenly saint the Lord of the hidden door?" "Hahaha, our hidden door has a strong foundation. Are you shocked?" "At the beginning of the establishment of the virgin church, it is still supported by the hidden door. The heavenly family should go to congratulate. It can be regarded as a public edict to the heavens." "Ben Xian thinks so." The immortals discussed vigorously. The hidden gate has sent too many immortal emperors to the Tianzu, which is equivalent to half of the hidden gate. The God of heaven noticed something wrong with Ji Xianshen and asked, "Tianzu, what are you thinking?" As soon as he said this, the gods calmed down and looked at Ji Xian. The eyes of some immortals became subtle. They all came from the hidden door. When Li xuanao left, he told them not to forget their true identity. They are hidden disciples! If Ji Xianshen dared to express his dissatisfaction with yinmen, they would not tolerate it. In their view, there is no hidden door, how can the heavenly family today! Ji Xian said: "the heavenly family naturally wants to congratulate the establishment of the virgin church, but LAN Chenyu is the territory of the apostasy. Recently, the apostasy is ready to attack the demon family and form an alliance with the heavenly family..." The immortals frowned one after another. Apostasy is a saint sect. If the virgin church establishes a religion in the site of apostasy, there will be a conflict. No matter who the Tianzu helps, it is not good. God will also frown. Whether it''s a hidden sect or a truncated sect, they can''t provoke it. The great God opened his mouth and said, "in fact, we don''t have to worry. The virgin church must visit. As for the interception, we''ll try our best to help. The interception has greater ambition than LAN Chenyu." An old fairy followed and said, "what if the Tianzu had to make a choice?" The great God will be silent. "If you kill the sect, you are!" A disciple of the hidden sect hummed, and his tone was crazy. Other hidden door immortals have expressed their support. They come from yinmen and know that Li Yao''s position in yinmen is not simple, and the relationship is easy to choose. Ji Xianshen scolded secretly. What are you thinking? Backed by Han Jue, what are you afraid of? You must choose Notre Dame! ¡­¡­ Stop teaching, in a Taoist temple. Huang Zuntian was meditating. A disciple rushed in and said, "leader, the Qilian Mountain occupied by the Virgin Mary Church is a spiritual vein of my teaching. What should I do?" The master of Notre Dame follows the boundless merits and virtues of God, and they have to be cautious and dare not offend easily. Huang Zuntian opened his eyes and said, "Qilian Mountain belongs to the virgin church directly. Send someone to visit and give a big gift to make friends with the virgin church." He is in a cheerful mood. In his opinion, the emergence of Notre Dame is a good thing. Han Jue finally made a move to support him! After the growth of Notre Dame, join hands with the truncated church. Don''t be too strong! As for the Church of Notre Dame, Huang Zuntian was not worried at all. He always thought he was a disciple of the hidden sect. Can the leader of the truncated sect compare with Han Jue''s trust? Chapter 592 After receiving Huang Zuntian''s order, the intercepted disciple immediately withdrew. A few days later, the truncated church sent messengers to congratulate the virgin church. In the past few days, the Tianzu also went to congratulate the Virgin Mary Church. The top forces on both sides supported the scene for the Virgin Mary Church. The grade of the Virgin Mary Church was immediately raised. The news spread all over the fairy world in a very short time. More than ten years later, the disciples of Notre Dame began to soar. The fairyland was too vast, and there was a site for religious interception nearby. All creatures who wanted to worship Notre Dame had to travel mountains and rivers. Han Jue was very satisfied to see the prosperity of Notre Dame in Baiyue Xianchuan. He continued to practice. Time passes year by year. Han Jue suddenly jumps out three lines: [it is detected that you are over 90000 years old. You have the following choices] [I. go out of the pass immediately, go to Guixu holy land, chase the avenue, and you can get a celestial spirit stone, a fragment of the avenue and a magical inheritance] [2. Low key cultivation and less involvement in cause and effect can obtain a piece of Avenue fragment and a chance to upgrade the dojo] Dojo upgrade! Finally! Long time no see! Han Jue directly selects the second option. [you choose low-key cultivation and get a piece of Avenue fragment and a chance to upgrade the dojo] ¡¾ ashram starts to upgrade ¡¿ It takes time to upgrade the ashram. Han Jue no longer waits, but focuses on cultivation. He is getting closer and closer to Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. A hundred years later. [upgrade the dojo, upgrade the array to the avenue to the superior, and expand the internal space range of the dojo] [Taoist immortal Qi increased by ten times, and innate Qi increased by ten times] [the Taoist field can shield the creator''s snooping] Creator of Tao! What does creating the avenue mean? Han Jue thought silently, and his heart was full of security. From the avenue to the superior, even if emperor Jun and Emperor Xi Tian attacked, they should not rush in. Han Jue adjusted his mind and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ Over the years, since the birth of Notre Dame, Dalai has successively established sects. The connection between the celestial world and the celestial world is becoming closer and closer. There are always spirits coming to the celestial world, and many celestial beings going to the celestial world to complement each other and make progress together. Therefore, the Qi of heaven is getting stronger! Compared with before the mass robbery, the fairyland is more prosperous and peaceful. In such a bright era, all sentient beings are trying to cultivate. Although there are struggles, they will not be too fierce. The main melody is to compete for luck and earn heaven''s merits. Time flies. Three thousand years have passed. Han Jue finally led to a breakthrough. He opened his eyes and adjusted his heart. He first looked at Han Tuo for a breakthrough. Recently, Han Tuo did not practice in isolation, but fought everywhere to expand the territory of the holy palace. Han Jue looks at Han Yu again. Han Yu didn''t stay in Zhoushen mountain, but traveled around and had come to the vicinity of the sect. Whether Huang Zuntian or Li Yao, if they see Han Yu, they will be able to guess the relationship between Han Yu and Han Jue, so he is still very safe. During Han Jue''s years of seclusion, Han Tuo and Han Yu met many things and had rich experience. Among them, Han Yu had a relationship with a woman and had a dew relationship. Han Yu wanted to be responsible, but the other party refused. The reason for the refusal was that his cultivation was too weak. Han Yu was deeply hit by this matter. Han Yu didn''t move out of Li daokong and wanted to prove it by her own strength. Han Jue looks at the Virgin Mary Church again. The Virgin Mary Church is developing very smoothly. There are more than 10000 disciples. The truncated church and Tianzu still send them practice resources from time to time, as if they are competing to win over the Virgin Mary Church. Not bad! The rapid rise of Notre Dame has made Li Yao into the list of heavenly Qi. Although it is more than 900000, it is also a good beginning. Han Jue''s eyes fell on the holy ancestor of Sanqing. This guy has been closed. He seldom paid attention to the holy ancestor of Sanqing. Huh? Han Jue raised his eyebrows and looked thoughtful. The holy ancestor of Sanqing hiding in his Taoist temple was entangled by a strange gray gas, which was trying to cut off his connection with the Tao of heaven. Han Jue pinched his fingers and calculated that he could not tell who did it. He had to use the evolutionary function to calculate. [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! A figure appeared in Han Jue''s mind. It''s him! Han Jue suddenly realized that he was not surprised, but thought it should be him. It''s what xuandu Saint did! The holy ancestor of Sanqing was originally controlled by Li Muyi. Li Muyi fell behind. It was normal for the xuandu saint to inherit the holy throne and stare at the holy ancestor of Sanqing. The identity of the holy ancestor of Sanqing is too important. The immortal world is invincible. It is absolutely an extremely important chess piece for saints. Han Jue thought for a moment, moved the holy ancestor of Sanqing directly to his eyes, and then performed absolute purification on him, using the power of the system to eliminate the control of the holy master of xuandu. Sanqing emperor was relieved to see Han Jue. Han Jue asked, "when did the xuandu Saint find you?" Sanqing Shengzu said, "hundreds of years ago, he said he could help me get out of the control of heaven." "But you will fall into his control." "I also have doubts, just..." The holy ancestor of Sanqing showed a rare look of human nature. Han Jue said, "work hard for me. It''s not so beautiful outside the fairyland. Don''t be fooled." "I see." After being enslaved by Hongmeng prison, the holy ancestor of Sanqing obeyed Han Jue. After the absolute purification, Han Jue put the Sanqing holy ancestor back. He is not afraid to be discovered by the xuandu saint. Repeated use of absolute purification will deduct a lot of life. It is better to directly warn the xuandu saint and let him give up. Not long. [xuandu Saint asks you to dream, do you accept it or not] Han Jue hesitated for a moment and chose to accept. Xuandu Saint Zun is not his opponent. Tuomeng should not threaten him. Before going to the 33rd floor of the sky, he was afraid of an unknown strong enemy hiding in the dark. In the dream, Han Jue and xuandu Saint stand in a bright star river. Looking up, Han Jue felt that the Star River looked familiar. Like the Milky way. Xuandu Saint stared at Han Jue and said, "Taoist friends, do you want Sanqing Saint Zu?" Han Jue said, "well, it''s Li Mu''s calculation of my price. The holy ancestor of Sanqing has surrendered to me. I hope Taoist friends will give me face." The two were tit for tat and the atmosphere was dignified. long time. Xuandu Saint opened his mouth and said, "well, I''ll give it to you, but I hope Taoist friends can help." "What''s up?" "There have been more than ten mass robberies since the establishment of Tiandao. A long time ago, a great energy named zhenyuanzi left the fairyland and founded the earth fairyland in an unknown field. The earth fairyland has developed very well, and zhenyuanzi has also received the help of Daozu." Zhen Yuanzi, the fairy world Huh? Is it the interface of the Milky way and the earth? Han Jue thought in his heart. Xuandu Saint Zun continued: "zhenyuanzi absorbed the luck of the fairyland and broke away from the avenue. He also cultivated a chaotic demon god named destruction demon God. I''m afraid his purpose is not good. Now zhenyuanzi has abandoned the fairyland. I plan to annex the fairyland and let the fairyland eat zhenyuanzi back." Han Jue asked, "how?" It''s a little dangerous. Xuandu Saint Zun said: "you and I join hands to create a special space to attract some creatures in the earth fairy world. As our chess pieces, you cross the long river of destiny in the earth fairy world and erase the mark of zhenyuanzi in the long river of destiny until the earth fairy world is completely separated from zhenyuanzi." Chapter 593 Special space to recruit immortals? This routine is familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere. Han Jue was secretly curious. Xuandu Saint Zun continued: "there are many great attempts of such means in Guixu divine land, and the results are good. Moreover, with them in front, it is difficult for us to be suspected. We choose a group of creatures to attract these creatures to do tasks in the form of rewards, erase the long river of destiny in the earth fairy world, wait for the chaos of the long river, the collapse of the way of heaven, and the earth fairy world belongs to us." God space? Infinite flow? Han Jue asked, "after success, who belongs to the fairy world?" "We can create a force. We don''t have to participate in this matter personally, so as not to get rid of cause and effect." Han Jue secretly scolds insidious. It means they can throw the pot when things are exposed. Han Jue asked, "zhenyuanzi can''t be unaware of it? It''s still too dangerous. I don''t want to participate." Xuandu Saint Zun said: "zhenyuanzi cultivates the demon God of destruction, and his heart can be killed. If we get the earth fairy world, we will have a great opportunity. My teacher guesses that the earth fairy world has the inheritance of Taoist ancestors, and zhenyuanzi doesn''t know this. If we win the earth Fairy world, we can develop a second way of heaven and have another way to live." Han Jue asked, "who else did you find?" "Just you and me, that''s enough." Han Jue asked silently in his heart, "is what the xuandu Saint said true?" [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [he didn''t lie] Didn''t lie? The explanation may not be true, and the xuandu Saint may only be a guess. But as long as the xuandu saint is sincere. "I have to think about it. Shouldn''t you be in a hurry?" Han Jue said. The xuandu Saint nodded and said, "wait for you, but not more than a thousand years at the latest. I have begun to establish." "OK." The dream is over. Han Jue opened his eyes and asked, "I want to know what will happen if I believe in xuandu saint and follow him?" [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue followed into the evolutionary illusion. He came to a mysterious hall. The hall was hundreds of feet wide and thousands of feet long. The wall of the hall was transparent. He could see the bright star river. Looking up, the chaos was surging at the top of the hall. Looking forward, there were statues with different postures on both sides. Han Jue sees Su Qi standing opposite a mysterious man. The mysterious man opened his mouth and said, "our luck has belonged to us. Next, we can attack other spaces and annex other small heavenly ways." Su Qi said: "wait, the strength of reincarnation is still too weak to compare with other spaces." "They don''t get their accomplishments through cultivation. How can they wait?" Su Qi was about to answer when the hall suddenly shook violently. A terrible pressure came, and the chaos on the top of the hall turned into a huge face. It was difficult to distinguish the true face with only five features. "Hum, how dare you steal my fairy world and die!" The hall in front of Han Jue turns into fly ash at a speed visible to the naked eye. Su Qi and the mysterious man want to escape, but they are blocked by invisible forces and can only turn into fly ash. The evolutionary illusion is over. Han Jue frowned. Is this meant to be doomed to failure? "I want to know what Zhen Yuanzi did?" Han Jue continued to ask, first find out the strength of the enemy, and then decide whether to participate. "50 billion years of life need to be deducted. Do you want to continue?" 50 billion years? Something! But not too outrageous! continue! [Zhen Yuanzi: in the later period of the sage, the ancestor of the earth immortals and the immeasurable emperor] It''s not too strong to be free in the later period of the sage. Even if you offend him, can the other party enter his ashram and deal with him? Han Jue fell into thinking. In fact, he thought he could cooperate with xuandu Saint Zun. Anyway, he sent chess pieces, not his own participation. "How long will zhenyuanzi notice if I carry out the plan with xuandu Saint Zun?" [50 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [for at least a billion years, he is now isolated from the outside world in a place of high road] Billion years? That''s a hammer! One billion years later, Han absolutely can crush Zhen Yuanzi with one hand! Han Jue began to think about his disciples. I can''t pass on my disciples. What if something happens? Han Jue suddenly thought of a person. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor! Reincarnation Immortal Emperor is suitable for reincarnation. Han Jue immediately entrusted his dream to reincarnation Immortal Emperor and told him about it. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor fell silent. Han Jue is not in a hurry and waits patiently. long time. The reincarnation Immortal Emperor asked, "is there a chance to become a saint?" Han Jue said, "the earth fairy world has its own way of heaven, and naturally it can become holy. In addition, I also have my own method of becoming holy. If I do it well, I won''t treat you badly. You don''t have to worry. I cooperate with xuandu saint. You are equivalent to having the support of two saints, and you are also the two most powerful saints in the fairy world." The reincarnation Immortal Emperor suddenly thought of something and said, "do you want to go to the divine palace? I must also need someone." Han Jue shook his head and said, "you can''t be too ostentatious. As for your men, just take your confidants." "Good!" Reincarnation Immortal Emperor should do this, and Han Jue asked him to prepare people. After that, Han Jue did not immediately inform xuandu saint, but began to practice. In the millennium, there is no need to be so urgent. ¡­¡­ Three hundred years later. Han Jue entrusted his dream to xuandu Saint Zun and said he would promise it. The xuandu Saint smiled and said, "very good. Have you chosen the executor?" Han Jue nodded. "This special space is named by you to show my sincerity." xuandu Saint Zun said. He paused and said, "there will be no cause and effect on this matter. After our discussion, the name will be named by the executor himself." Really Yin... Thoughtful! Han Jue pondered: "let''s call it reincarnation space. I''ll ask someone to go to your ashram. You can arrange it by yourself. I have to practice at ordinary times." "Well, OK." After the dream, Han Jue entrusted the dream to the reincarnation Immortal Emperor and asked him to take people to find the xuandu Saint outside the sky on the 33rd floor. After that, Han Jue began to observe. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor didn''t take Han Tuo with him, which shows that he didn''t think carefully. But Han Ming followed the reincarnation Immortal Emperor. Han Jue didn''t care much about his broken brother. Han Ming is good to Han Tuo. If he is in danger, Han will save him. That''s all. The reincarnation Immortal Emperor left the fairy world with a hundred confidants. Han Jue sorted out his emotions and began to break through. He could have broken through long ago, but he was disturbed by the xuandu saint. Next is Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian perfection, and then the free saint! ¡­¡­ Stop teaching, teach the main Taoist concept. Huang Zuntian was meditating when the messenger disciple suddenly entered the temple. "Report - the golden black demon emperor has been defeated by our Taigu golden immortal, but the Buddha suddenly stepped in and saved him!" the messenger disciple said in a deep voice. Huang Zuntian opened his eyes, frowned and asked, "who came out of Buddhism?" "Hunyuan Buddha!" Huang Zuntian was moved. Hunyuan Buddha is a newly established Buddha of Buddhism. His cultivation is universal and his strength is unfathomable. It is said that he may be a quasi saint. Buddha sent Hunyuan Buddha to come, which is equivalent to declaring war! Chapter 594 "I''ll meet him!" Huang Zuntian got up and said, how can he stand idly by when the Buddha sent the Buddha. Hearing the speech, the messenger disciple breathed a sigh of relief. Huang Zuntian set off immediately. A quasi holy war is about to break out! ¡­¡­ For the past 500 years, Han Jue has just made a breakthrough. He deliberately blocked the time. He had to spend more time. At the last moment, he accelerated the breakthrough speed. Mana soared! While consolidating his accomplishments, Han Jue checked his property panel: [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 93900129999999999999999999999] [race: Hongmeng demon God (immeasurable emperor)] [accomplishments: the perfection of Hunyuan daluojin Wonderland (perfect SAGE)] [skill method: Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue (Avenue level), Zhou Tiancui body method] [Avenue: life and death Avenue, cause and effect Avenue, Jiyuan Avenue] ¡­¡­ Cool! Life expectancy has increased ten times! Han Jue looked at this long string of numbers and felt satisfied. He is equivalent to immortality! Han Jue calmed down and continued to consolidate his accomplishments. In the past 40 years, his cultivation has been completely stable. It only took him half a year to improve his kung fu skills. Han definitely didn''t directly practice the free Dharma. Instead, he checked his email and cared about the recent situation. [your good friend reincarnates and the Immortal Emperor leaves the fairyland] [your friend Han Ming leaves the fairyland] [your friend Huang Zuntian is attacked by your friend Hunyuan Tianmo] [your good friend reincarnation Immortal Emperor creates reincarnation space] [your friend Hunyuan Tianmo is attacked by your friend Li daokong] [your good friend Shi Dudao is attacked by the ancient master of quantity robbery] [your good friend joined the temple with his heart, and his luck soared] ¡­¡­ How did Hunyuan Tianmo and Huang Zuntian fight? Han Jue frowned. In order to prevent the two undercover agents from getting angry, he had to entrust a dream to them. Their loyalty to him reached six stars, and Han Jue was not afraid of being betrayed. Both of them were startled when they learned that each other was their own. However, they dare not make a mistake in front of Han Jue and can only promise not to make enemies. Han Jue entrusted his dream to Li daokong. Li daokong is very serious. Han Jue is worried that he will knock the Hunyuan heavenly devil to death. Li daokong was silent. long time. Li daokong asked, "master, how many people have you installed?" He used to think that Han Jue''s city hall was not deep enough. He only knew how to practice hard. Suddenly, he felt that he was wrong. The city hall is too deep! Buddhism and Buddha are Han Jue''s people! Han Jue said, "this matter should not be publicized. I trust you. You will become a saint of the hidden door in the future, so I let you know in advance." Li daokong nodded and said, "thank you for your love. I have something to say. I took Han Yu as my disciple." "I already know." "I want to regard Han Yu as the inheritor. He may suffer some hardships and even die prematurely..." Li daokong hesitated when he said these words. Although he has a strong temperament, he is not stupid. Han Jue said, "you are free." When the voice fell, Han Jue lifted his dream. Back to reality, Han Jue Leng snorted. "If I want to protect him, how can he die prematurely!" Han Jue thought proudly. He is not what he used to be. In this fairy world, he has such confidence! After taking care of all this, Han Jue began to practice the law of ease. It is too easy to be free. The later the Dharma phase is, the more difficult it is to cultivate. It is not that the essence of the demon God is stronger, but that the power between the demon God Dharma phases is exclusive and difficult to be compatible. This time, in the past 200 years, Han Jue has cultivated 50 chaotic demon God dharmas again, and can no longer practice new demon God dharmas. They are devils, turbulent devils, vertical and horizontal devils, spiral devils, funny devils, 49 power phase devils, dragon phase devils, creative devils, realm devils, useless devils, infection devils, sensory devils, memory eating devils, karmic devils, star devils, omnipresent devils, evil devils, addicted devils, ancient and modern supreme devils, and ancestor devils. Breath demon God, green lotus demon God, attack demon God, existence demon God, plane demon God, erase demon God, psychic demon God, extinction demon God, no distance demon God, withering demon God, years demon God, ancient demon God, Taicang demon God, path by path demon God, inanimate demon God, King demon God, emotional demon God, rebirth demon God, instant demon God, guigua demon God, Lord of all things, soul source demon God, ash demon God Zhou Tianjue square demon God, see through demon God, rule demon God, give demon God, Fuxiang demon God, mortal demon God and Xiangxiang demon God. Han Jue began to simulate trials to adapt to the power of these new demon God Dharma phases. in a twinkling. Ten years later. In addition to Xi Tianlao Zu and di Jun, Han must be able to kill all the existence in the simulation test directly! There are 224 magic images accumulated. Come out together. No one can resist under the sage! Cool! The surge in strength has enabled Han Jue to restore his once hot-blooded mentality. I really want to fight with a free saint! forget it. Calm down and don''t mess around. Han Jue went out of the Taoist temple and preached to all living beings in the hidden door. Still preaching for a hundred years. A hundred years later, Han Jue returned to the Taoist temple and began to observe the reincarnation space. Reincarnation space is not in the fairyland, but a corner of the dark forbidden area, which is very far away. Even if he is a saint, Han will never be able to pry into the reincarnation space. Han Jue had to entrust his dream to reincarnation Immortal Emperor, and then let reincarnation Immortal Emperor show him the situation of reincarnation space. At present, there are thousands of reincarnators in the reincarnation space, collecting and generating hundreds of illusory worlds in the long river of destiny in the earth fairy world. Creating the world requires great mana, because these worlds are located in the long river of destiny. If the reincarnator changes the fate of the atmospheric transporter in the illusory world, it will affect the long river of destiny. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor showed Han Jue the scene of reincarnation space. There is a city in the reincarnation space, millions of Miles large, for reincarnation people to rest. This city is very similar to the ancient city, but there are also some scientific and technological figures. "The wind of cultivation in the earth fairy world has broken. Now what is popular is a thing called science. Using science, creatures can leave their stars to explore chaos. It is also a chaotic demon God who creates science. He cuts off the aura. He uses science to attract the beliefs of all creatures in the earth fairy world to expand his own aura. His strength is unfathomable, but the chaotic demon God is also afraid of zhenyuanzi and Ping "I don''t dare to show up when I''m young," said the reincarnation Immortal Emperor. Han Jue picked his eyebrow. Is this the truth of science? The end of science is theology? Is it just a lie compiled by gods and demons? Han Jue asked, "is there an earth?" Reincarnation Immortal Emperor said: "yes, once the earth was the center of the earth fairy world, but now it is very weak." "What is the calendar of the earth?" "The earth has existed for ten billion years, and the calendar is 3200 years." Han Jue was silent. Either this is not the earth of his previous life, or the time has passed for a long time, and the earth he is familiar with has long been changed. But Han absolutely doesn''t care about the earth and doesn''t have much nostalgia for the previous life. He only cares about this life. Chapter 595 "Do you care about the earth?" The reincarnation Immortal Emperor asked curiously. In his opinion, the earth is ordinary. It is a grain of dust in the earth fairy world, which is not worth mentioning. Han Jue said, "nothing. What''s special about the earth? You should know that there is nothing unusual except history." The reincarnation Immortal Emperor nodded. He also understood the history of the earth. It belonged to the core civilization of the former fairy world. Unfortunately, it was only the past. Since Zhen Yuanzi left the fairyland, the mysterious chaos demon God invaded, and the fairyland has become a barren land. Han Jue asked some details about reincarnation. Reincarnation space recruits reincarnators who do not come from one time point, but the earthly immortals of each time line. However, there can be no two creatures with the same essence, which means that if you choose this person, you can''t choose this person on other time lines. With the strength of reincarnation Immortal Emperor, it is no problem to span time. Han Jue, such a powerful person, is not afraid of others to find themselves in the past through time, because they can detect it. A few hours later, the dream ended. The reincarnation Immortal Emperor opened his eyes. He sat on a dark hall with two great statues standing next to him. A man in black appeared in front of him and said, "master, some races in the earth fairy world have found our existence and expressed hostility." Reincarnation Immortal Emperor said calmly: "just let reincarnation people add new tasks. I will delegate a new batch of magic weapons. You can let it out." "In addition, the twelve main gods were selected. Later, the twelve main gods managed the reincarnation space. I had to practice and retreated behind the scenes." Hearing the speech, the man in black quickly responded. The reincarnation Immortal Emperor asked him to step down. When he turned around, the black robed man''s eyes showed excitement. He''s coming up! ¡­¡­ Time is in a hurry, thousands of years have passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and ended his practice again. Shushuang! Even though he has reached the perfection of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, Han Jue is still full of desire for practice. In the fairyland, he is absolutely invincible. But he can''t expect the fairy world to exist forever. Han Jue got up and moved his muscles and bones. Strange gods suddenly flew in. Over the years, strange gods have rarely bothered Han Jue. It has also found a place to practice. Its cultivation is linked to Han Jue. The stronger Han Jue is, the stronger it will be. Now it also has the strength of a saint, but it is far inferior to Han Jue, and there is no saint fruit position. Han Jue glanced at it and asked what was the matter with his eyes. The strange spirit waved the rocker arm and expressed it silently. Han Jue learns through telepathy that the strange gods have sensed the existence of ominous gods and have sneaked into the fairy world. An ominous God is the result of an ominous evil in the dark forbidden area. Only after countless years of gestation can an ominous God be born. Han Jue wondered why the ominous gods could enter the fairyland, and the way of heaven did not exclude them? He looked up as if he thought of something. On the ninth floor of the sky, Zixia filled the air, the mighty Tianwei was brewing, and a figure stood in the center of Tianwei. Fang Liang! His breath changed, became nothingness, became unfathomable. Rao Shihan Jue can''t see through him. His cultivation is quasi saint, but his breath and soul essence can''t see through Han Jue. Han Jue calls out his interpersonal relationship and checks Fang Liang''s head. Fang Liang''s identity has become the ancestor of Taoism! Is it because Fang Liangcheng became the founder of Taoism and the chaos of heaven that he gave the ominous gods a chance? Fang Liang became the founder of Taoism. Why didn''t other saints move? Han Jue entrusted his dream to Qiuxi. In the dream, Han Jue directly said this doubt. Having experienced the enslavement of Hongmeng prison, Qiu Xilai is absolutely loyal to him. Qiu Xilai looked strange and said, "isn''t Fang Liang your disciple? How can the saints not count? Who dares to have an opinion?" Han Jue was stunned because of this? It''s right to think about it. No saint dares to offend Han Jue. Including xuandu Saint Zun, they have to be polite to Han Jue. In their view, Fang Liang''s change may be the meaning of Han Jue. "Fu Xitian once asked me. It''s just to find out. Since then, the saints have ignored Fang Liang. Why can Fang Liang absorb the Qi of heaven?" Qiu Xilai asked suspiciously. Han Jue realized that the saints only knew that Fang Liang was absorbing Qi and did not know that he was transforming into a Taoist ancestor. Han Jue didn''t hide his desire to come to the West. Smell the speech and beg the west to stare. "Bad!" Begging the west to mutter to himself, his face became grim. Han Jue asked, "what''s the matter?" Qiu Xilai''s eyes were quiet and said, "before the Taoist ancestor left, he had appointed a successor. He was a former sage who taught. He was calculated to fall by us. Li Mu, who has separated from the Tao of heaven, had to come back." Han Jue suddenly remembered that there were no saints in Renjiao, leaving only a wisp of Hongmeng purple. "If Daozu is resurrected, I''m afraid that our saints will be held accountable. The former majestic Tongtian cult leader has been suppressed in the ancient wilderness and will never be detached." Qiu Xilai said more and more and was more frightened. In the hearts of the saints, the Daozu is the most powerful existence and their most feared existence. If the Taoist doesn''t leave, they don''t dare to fight. Now Daozu returns Han Jue comforted: "don''t worry, Fang Liang just got the identity of the Taoist ancestor, not the real Taoist ancestor." "Seriously?" "Yes." Qiu Xilai breathed a sigh of relief. Han Jue told Qiu Xilai not to spread the story, so he lifted his dream. Back to reality, Han Jue opened his eyes. The strange gods came again. "Do you want to go out?" The strange spirit nodded madly. Han Jue thought for a moment and said, "you can be released, but you must not leave the way of heaven or hurt other creatures except the ominous gods, otherwise you will be expelled by the rules of the way of heaven, and I can''t protect you in the future." The strange spirit beckons. It''s making sure. Han Jue waved his sleeve and sent it out. This guy is very cautious. If he is not sure, he won''t take the initiative to find Han Jue. The evil spirit is going to be unlucky. Then Han Jue went out of the Taoist temple and came to the nearby Taoist temple. He raised his hand and knocked at the door. The gate suddenly opened and Xing Hongxuan got up to meet him. After Han Jue entered the view, the door closed. Zhang Jiao and the red fox didn''t seem to see it, so they continued to practice. Han Jue went to the small table and sat down. He poured himself tea and asked, "how''s your practice recently?" Xing Hongxuan sat down, smiled like a flower and said, "it''s OK. It''s getting closer and closer to Da Luo, but I don''t know when I can get the quasi saint and have a baby for you." Xing Hongxuan has changed her qualification because of reincarnation, and she is also lucky. After so many years of cultivation, it is not uncommon for her to be close to Da Luo. She has long been a mortal. Han never had a good way: "what''s the use of having children? Be careful to share your spiritual energy." Xing Hongxuan tilted his mouth and said, "I don''t want to keep it for you. In case you want to leave the hidden door and go out one day, you have to have a legitimate son to control the hidden door for you. These tianarrogants of the hidden door are more arrogant than one. In the future, there will be an accident if there are no leaders." Chapter 596 "I can''t leave the hidden door." Han Jue shook his head and laughed. Xing Hongxuan blinked and carefully recalled that Han Jue never left alone. Even if he came to the fairy world, he also came with them. On the contrary, they all left yinmen alone. Thinking of this, Xing Hongxuan asked suspiciously, "aren''t you tired of staying at the hidden door all the time?" Han Jue asked, "Why are you tired?" "No one should be your opponent now. Don''t you want to go out and have a look?" "Have you been robbed by heaven?" Han Jue looks at Xing Hongxuan warily. He is hesitant to give Xing Hongxuan an absolute purification. Xing Hongxuan said reluctantly, "you are too cautious. You are afraid to go out when you become a saint." When she met Han Jue, Han Jue was still a teenager. At that time, he was very careful. Now he is still careful to become a saint. Maybe that''s why han Jue can become a saint. The two continued chatting, chatting about the past and the present. A few months later. Han Jue just left Xing Hongxuan''s Taoist temple. He came to the Fusang tree. The disciples got up one after another and saluted him. In the past tens of thousands of years, even if they moved to Baiyue Xianchuan, Fusang tree is still the gathering place for their own disciples. The black prison chicken flew over and shouted, "master, I want to sue!" Han Jue asked, "what are you suing?" The black prison chicken cried, "big and small boys want to go out!" A DA and Xiao Er are Jinwu. They were expelled from the family because of their poor qualifications. Now they all exist in the divine realm, but there is still a distance from Da Luo. A Dalian hurriedly said: "no, it''s nonsense, but Jinwu is calling us with blood resonance!" Xiao Er trembled with anger, and the sun was really burning. Han Jue pinched his fingers. It turned out that the Jinwu demon emperor was calling Jinwu in the world of heaven. The interdiction offensive was very fierce. If it went on like this, the demon family would be dissolved. The demon family may not be killed, but the Jinwu Protoss, as the demon royal family, must not last forever. Han Jue said, "after you reach the quasi saint, you can go out if you want. Before that, no one should delusion or fan the flames." After that, he went to the mulberry tree and began to observe it. There are more than 300 connected space-time vortices in Fuso trees. Han never thought that there were so many heaven and earth outside the way of heaven, but fortunately, these heaven and earth were far less powerful than the fairyland. Over the years, the cultivation of Fusang tree has reached six Xuanshen yuan, and it may step into the realm of Dalai at any time. Han Jue asked Fusang tree to open those time-space vortices, and then began to peep into the world inside. Other disciples did not dare to disturb and practiced separately. ¡­¡­ Zhou Shenshan. A three legged golden crow with a wingspan of one million feet galloped from the West and wanted to go up the mountain. Boom! A sword burst into the sky, smashing the sea of clouds and shaking the immortal mountain. The three legged Jinwu had to stop and said, "I''m the Jinwu demon emperor of the demon family. Come and meet senior Li daokong!" "No." Li daokong''s voice was very cold and tough. The creatures on Buzhou Shenshan are very nervous. They have heard of the name of the golden and black demon emperor for a long time. Although Li daokong is the top of the list of heavenly Qi, the golden and black demon emperor is not bad, and there are demon families under him. "It''s about Zhou Shenshan!" The golden black demon emperor said in a deep voice. He didn''t expect Li daokong to lose face. "Get out!" Li daokong''s voice sounded like a heavy thunder, which deafened all living beings in Buzhou Shenshan. "Hum!" The golden black demon emperor snorted coldly and turned away. A hundred years later. The demon clan came to Buzhou Shenshan from all directions. The evil spirit filled the mountain, forming a dark cloud over the mountain, as if a catastrophe was coming. Han Jue, who was far away in the hundred mountains of Xianchuan, suddenly opened his eyes. He frowned slightly and looked intently. Countless monsters came from all directions of Buzhou Shenshan, like an ocean, trying to drown Buzhou Shenshan. These monsters are the strongest, but also the realm of Immortal Emperor. The demon clan is going to attack Buzhou Shenshan? But these monsters are so weak wait! Han Jue''s face became gloomy. i see! The demon clan used more than 100 million demon soldiers to climb the zhoushenshan mountain and wanted to annoy Li daokong. If Li daokong shot and killed these cannon fodder, the huge karma will offset his heavenly luck. At that time, he will be unable to maintain the top position of the heavenly luck list. Han Jue pinched his fingers and calculated that it was impossible to calculate which saint was supporting the demon family. In his opinion, there must be the support of saints, otherwise the demon clan will be intercepted and expelled. How dare you make enemies again? "I want to know who is supporting the Jinwu demon emperor." Han Jue thought in his heart. [160 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] so many! Han Jue''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He immediately chose to continue, and then he entered the illusion of evolution. Opening his eyes again, Han Jue came to a red hall full of flames. He saw the golden and black demon emperor kneeling in front of a figure. Dijun! Emperor Jun looked down at the golden and black demon emperor and said indifferently, "I already know the plight of the demon family." The king of Jinwu demon clenched his teeth and said, "I hope our ancestors can save Jinwu Protoss!" Dijun said, "I''m not your ancestor. Dijun of Jinwu Protoss is just a Dharma phase of me. I''ve long been detached from cause and effect and not into vanity." "But..." "There are no saints in Jinwu Protoss. It is difficult for you to gain a foothold in the fairyland. Now you can only rise again and again, be exterminated again and again, survive again and again, and go on forever." The golden black demon emperor was silent. Dijun continued: "but I have a way to help Jinwu Protoss escape their fate. If it is successful, Jinwu Protoss will give birth to saints. If it fails, Jinwu Protoss will destroy the family, you can''t say my existence, dare you?" The Jinwu demon emperor suddenly looked up and said, "dare! The Jinwu Protoss has no way back!" "Let all the demon families rush to Buzhou holy mountain and force Li daokong to take action to reduce his heaven''s luck. I will give you another heaven''s treasure. You can go to the dark forbidden area and I will guide you." "Good!" The golden black demon emperor was so excited that he was dizzy with the words "Heaven''s treasure". The dream is over. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. Dijun even stared at the way of heaven and even sent out the most precious treasure of the way of heaven. Something''s wrong. These powers are not beyond the way of heaven, or even the avenue. Why do you want to fight the way of heaven? Han Jue continued to calculate the reason. [involving causal existence beyond the limits of the system, unable to evolve] Huh? Han Jue picks his eyebrows. Dijun is not so strong. In his cognition, only Daozu still exceeds the limit of the system. Is it because of Daozu that Dijun shot? Han Jue couldn''t figure it out. He sent a message to Li daokong of Buzhou Shenshan, asking him not to fight against the demons, but to directly use the array to surround Buzhou Shenshan. The sect is chasing after the demon clan. As long as the demon clan doesn''t go to Buzhou holy mountain, it will disintegrate soon. Li daokong immediately cast the spell, and the sword light rose at the edge of Wuzhou holy mountain, like a lightsaber suspended in the air, with the sword tip facing the sky. Chapter 597 After the sword light array was raised in Buzhou Shenshan, the demon family was blocked. Some self righteous monsters wanted to break in by force. As a result, they were killed by the array, which scared the demon family army from starting again. Far away. The golden black demon emperor and a group of demon saints gathered in a valley. A demon Saint said in a deep voice, "Li daokong is not fooled. Do we want to fight?" The golden black demon emperor hummed, "no, Li daokong is arrogant and can''t hold a grain of sand in his eyes. Even if he knows our calculations, he will count in, because he doesn''t want to appear that we are afraid of him." "If we show up, we may be killed by Li daokong. I don''t need to say how powerful Li daokong is." Other demon saints felt reasonable and couldn''t help nodding. They don''t want to face Li daokong directly. The news that the demon clan surrounded Buzhou holy mountain spread quickly, and the interception offensive began to approach Buzhou holy mountain. ¡­¡­ Time flies. A thousand years have passed. Han Jue opened his eyes. His first concern was the situation of Buzhou Shenshan. The demon clan of Zhou Shenshan has disappeared. wait! Han Jue suddenly saw the evil spirit diffuse at the edge of Buzhou holy mountain, which was difficult to disperse for a long time. Could it be that Han Jue checked the list of heaven''s Qi and fortune. Li daokong has fallen to the third position. The new top of the list is Da San Tian. According to Han Jue''s calculation, it turned out that the sect really wanted to pursue the demon family, but was stopped by Buddhism, which led to the demon family''s continued entanglement with Zhou Shenshan. Li daokong was unhappy, so he took action, slaughtered more than 100 million demon soldiers, and was entangled with karma, offsetting a lot of luck. The golden black demon emperor was seriously injured by Li daokong. If it weren''t for the treasure of heaven, I''m afraid he would fall on the spot. Han was speechless. He did not blame Li daokong for this. It was Li daokong''s choice. But Buddhism supports the demon clan. I don''t think so. Maybe Buddhism is simply against the apostasy. Han definitely didn''t go to the West for this. He couldn''t make his forces harmonious. That''s unrealistic and will lead to more trouble. It''s also good to become stronger in the struggle. Han Jue stopped thinking about it and looked at his son Han Tuo. Recently, the holy palace has been developing the mortal world. Han Tuo also personally took people into the mortal world. He went to the santian world. It seems that the holy palace has established some relationship with the santian religion. Han Tuo''s cultivation has not fallen. Now he is a three Xuanshen yuan and has made rapid progress. Han Jue looks at Yitian again. The son of the way of heaven is already a five Xuan God yuan. The son of heaven is really top! Han Jue turned his eyes to Han Yu. Huh? Han Yu is drinking with the Dragon King of the East Sea in the Dragon Palace overseas in the fairy world. The seven princesses of the East China Sea fell in love with Han Yu. The East Sea Dragon King learned that Han Yu''s master was Li daokong and wanted to recruit him as his son-in-law, Han Jue''s mouth is slightly raised. "Looks like me. It''s really easy for women to like." Han Jue thought with a smile that his children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and he was too lazy to intervene. The Dragon King of the East China Sea is only Taiyi Jinxian, and he doesn''t deserve to see Han Jue. Han Jue paid attention to others again. A few days later, he put himself into practice again. This is the sage, who spends most of his time meditating and practicing. ¡­¡­ On the 33rd floor, Tai Chi hall. Fang Liang strolled into the hall. He looked indifferent and his sleeves fluttered with him. His momentum was solemn and ethereal. Father Xi Tian slowly opened his eyes and looked at Fang Liang walking towards him. He fell into a trance. Fang Liang stopped ten feet in front of him and said, "father Xi, the Taoist asked me to come to you. You should know why?" Father Xi Tian said, "well, the jade plate of fortune." He looked at Fang Liang and said with emotion, "how do you feel about becoming the founder of Taoism?" Fang Liang replied, "I have seen through a lot and will bear a lot." "Where is the Taoist ancestor?" "Daozu is everywhere." "Why did Daozu come to you?" "Hongmeng demon God." When Emperor Xi Tian heard this, he couldn''t help being silent. Fang Liang said, "where is the jade plate of fortune? Can you give it to me?" Father Xi Tian said, "I can''t give you the jade plate of creation, because it''s gone, and I don''t know where it is. This treasure has a spirit and disappeared before the last mass robbery. I haven''t preached to all living beings in the fairy world yet. It''s a pity to find the trace of the jade plate of creation, but it didn''t work." Fang Liang frowned. Xi Tian''s father said, "if the heavenly way is not there, it must be in the Guixu God''s land, or in the deeper ancient wasteland. You can go and look for it, and the Taoist father will protect you." "You have to be careful of demons in the Guixu God territory, and you have to be careful of demons in the ancient wasteland." Fang Liang snorted coldly, brushed his sleeves and left. When he left the Tai Chi hall, father Xi Tian sighed and said leisurely, "Taoist, what are you planning? You seem to be afraid of something a long time ago. Now I have seen through the vanity and detached from everything, but I still can''t see what you are chasing." In his memory, Daozu has always been very mysterious. After the dawn of heaven, he is the most powerful, but he is always closed to practice. The emperor Xi opened his right hand and a piece of Purple Jade appeared in his hand. ¡­¡­ Truncated sage ashram. Huang Zuntian knelt respectfully in front of the leader of Tianjue cult and dared not look at him. The leader of Tianjue sect said, "your performance is very good. Now you are in the top ten of Tiandao Qi list. You don''t lose face for intercepting the sect." Huang Zuntian replied, "it''s all the luck of intercepting education. If someone else were the leader of intercepting education, it would only be better than me." "Don''t be humble. I have a big deal to give you." "The saint does not hesitate to give orders." "We are ready to work together to open up a new heaven. You should seize the time to recruit disciples and send them to the new heaven." "OK." Huang Zuntian responded directly. "Well, if it''s done well, I''ll preach for you alone." "Thank you, saint!" "Go down." Huang Zuntian bowed down. After leaving the 33rd floor, Huang Zuntian shuttled through the sea of clouds without expression. In his heart, he was thinking about what the leader of Tianjue had told him. "The new way of heaven... Something''s wrong. Now the weight of interception and elucidation in the fairyland still can''t be ignored, and even is booming. Why open up a new way of heaven?" Huang Zuntian smelled the conspiracy. However, he can''t participate in the sage''s plan at all, let alone the investigation. Once he is in a bad state, the sage may also be aware of it. After he became the leader of the truncated church, Huang Zuntian always walked on thin ice and walked carefully every step. He has a hunch that this matter has something to do with Han Jue. Han Jue has broken the pattern of saints. Today''s peace is brought by Han Jue. Because he is too strong, the saints dare not compete with him and have to hold a group with each other. Thinking of this, Huang Zuntian is full of admiration for Han Jue. After Han Jue became a saint, he did not publicize his strength everywhere. Instead, he brought peace to the fairy world. His current vision is even more prosperous than before the robbery. This is the saint! He Huang Zuntian should follow Han Jue''s steps unswervingly! Huang Zuntian began to think about how to contact Han Jue and tell Han Jue about the new way of heaven. You can''t go directly to Baiyue Xianchuan. He has to find a way to make Han Jue dream for himself. "If I get hurt, the master will notice me." Chapter 598 Another Millennium passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and habitually checked his email to see if there was anything interesting in his circle of friends recently. [your good friend Huang Zuntian was attacked by your son Han Tuo and was seriously injured] [your good friend father Xi Tian leaves the way of heaven] [your good friend, the Antarctic emperor, opened the world and weakened the Qi of heaven] [your good friend Li daokong suddenly realized his magic power and his Taoism soared] [your disciple Murong changed into a chaotic demon] [your good friend reincarnation Immortal Emperor is attacked by mysterious power] [your disciple Su Qi encounters the echo of mysterious existence] ¡­¡­ Han Jue was stunned when he saw that Huang Zuntian was seriously injured by Han Tuo. How is that possible? The gap between their accomplishments is so big that even if Han Tuo explodes, he can''t hurt Huang Zuntian. Moreover, Huang Zuntian should be able to guess the relationship between the two when he saw Han Tuo. Does Huang Zuntian want to attract Han Jue''s attention? Under normal circumstances, the father must pay attention to his son. Han Jue thought for a moment and entrusted his dream to Huang Zuntian. In a dream. Huang Zuntian looked at Han Jue in surprise. "Master, you really understand me!" Huang Zuntian said excitedly. Han Jue didn''t have a good way: "what''s the matter?" Huang Zuntian immediately said what Tianjue leader had arranged for him. It was the new way of heaven. Han Jue already knows from the e-mail, but he did not attack Huang Zuntian. The e-mail can only be one-sided. Huang Zuntian is very satisfied that he can tell Han Jue at the cost of hurting himself. Among the undercover agents he placed, Huang Zuntian was the best. He didn''t get into trouble, didn''t need help, was self-sufficient and could help him. Thinking of this, Han Jue''s eyes became soft. However, the sun and moon of Yin-Yang nursing students shine on Han Jue, so that Huang Zuntian can''t see his expression. Han Jue said, "well, I''ll think about it. Don''t look for Han Tuo next time. Saints will doubt it more often." Huang Zuntian nodded. "I give you a magic power. Once I show it, I know you''re looking for me." Han Jue said, and then raised his finger on Huang Zuntian''s forehead. He will spread the magic to Huang Zuntian. After the dream, Han Jue continued to browse the email. An hour later, he began to practice again. He has reached the perfect state of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Next, he should consider being a free saint. How to prove the freedom of saints depends on Jiyuan Avenue. Han Jue''s Jiyuan Avenue is already very powerful and full of everything. With Han Jue''s continuous practice of easy and free Dharma, the power of Jiyuan Avenue is also expanding. One day, Jiyuan Avenue will contain 3000 Avenue and become the strongest Avenue. Han Jue will turn himself into Jiyuan Avenue next. The road is everywhere, and the body of the road will never die. This is a bit of a coincidence. After the Taoist ancestors became saints in those years, in order to go to a higher level and join the way with the heaven, they have been above the saints since then. Unlike the relationship between Tiandao and Daozu, Jiyuan Avenue was completely created by Han Jue. He was completely obedient to him and didn''t have to worry about retaliation. Han Jue must prove to be a free saint as early as possible, so as to face the attack of the dark saint and Luo Yu. ¡­¡­ Years go by. More than two thousand years have passed. Unconsciously, Han Jue is 100000 years old. [it is detected that you are over 100000 years old, you have the following choices] [I. go out of the pass immediately and open up your own way of heaven. You can get a magic inheritance, a fragment of the road, a stone of the way of heaven and a treasure] [2. Low key cultivation and less involvement in right and wrong can obtain a fragment of the main road and open the second Taoist field] Han Jue opens his eyes, the second Dojo? He was immediately interested. What is the second Dojo? Open up a new ashram? He immediately chose the second option. [you choose low-key cultivation, get a piece of Avenue fragment and open the second Taoist field] [Second Daoist field: after selecting a place to establish the second Daoist field, the aura and array of the second Daoist field will be raised to the same level as the main Daoist field within a certain period of time. The main Daoist field and the second Daoist field can be transmitted at any time, all according to the wishes of the Daoist field leader] Han Jue stared. The second Dojo doesn''t need to be upgraded, but it can become as powerful as the main Dojo! Can it transmit? A necessary place to run! Han Jue is very happy. This function is good. If one day Baiyue Xianchuan is attacked by Daozu, he can run away at any time. Where should we go to build the second Dojo? Dark restricted area? Return to the ruins? Han Jue first ruled out the Guixu God realm. It''s too close. Daozu must be able to find it. We must go to a place far away from the fairyland. Han Jue suddenly thought of the fairy world. Zhenyuanzi in the fairy world is far less powerful than Daozu, but I don''t know whether the fairy world is far from the fairy world. "I want to know where is the farthest place from the fairyland?" [cannot evolve because the fairyland is the center of chaos] Han Jue laughed at himself. Even if he knew the farthest place, he couldn''t go. Otherwise, the immortal world. Han Jue immediately entrusted a dream to the reincarnation Immortal Emperor. He will ask God to teach it to the reincarnation Immortal Emperor. A few days later. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor began to summon Han Jue. Han Jue was very cautious and asked, "is there a stronger existence than me in the earth fairy world?" [three billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [not yet] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief, then stepped into the black vortex of inviting divine skill and came to the reincarnation Immortal Emperor. This is a dark hall, like a magic cave. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor knelt down on one knee and North and South Korea absolutely saluted. Han Jue said, "how about the reincarnation space recently?" His precious treasure has been urged to be ready for enemy attacks at any time. Although there is no stronger existence than him in the earth fairy world, what if there is a strong terrorist outside the earth fairy world? Be careful. It''s always right. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor began to talk about the development of reincarnation space, while Han Jue scattered his holy thoughts and peeped into the earth fairy world. The earth fairyland has become a universe, extremely vast, with countless stars, and the reincarnation space is located in the chaos above the earth fairyland. He began to look for a suitable ashram. Earth? no way! The earth is too weak. If it is destroyed by practitioners, will not the Taoist field appear? Han Jue''s eyes fell into the sun. You can place the dojo in the sun star. After the decision, Han Jue interrupted the reincarnation Immortal Emperor''s words and said, "I''ll go out and go around. You can continue." Then he disappeared directly. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor frowned and was vigilant. Is there a saint in the fairy world? Is Zhen Yuanzi back? Reincarnation Immortal Emperor became more and more uneasy. He could only pray that Han would eradicate the strong enemy. He is still very confident in Han Jue. This guy is not absolutely sure. He won''t do it. The other side. Han Jue has come to the sun star. The scorching heat had no effect on him. He penetrated the earth''s surface, opened up a space inside the sun star, and then let the system build a second dojo. [the second dojo is established. You can leave at any time without waiting] It''s really human. Han Jue smiled with satisfaction and jumped back to the Immortal Emperor. Chapter 599 "So fast?" Reincarnation Immortal Emperor was stunned and asked in surprise. Han juechai left less than three interest hours. Is it so fast? Han Jue said calmly, "for saints, instant is eternal." Reincarnation Immortal Emperor doesn''t know how fierce he is. Han Jue jumped into the black vortex of inviting divine skill and left a sentence: "reincarnation space is the plan of saints. Think more about everything and don''t make mistakes into hatred." The reincarnation Immortal Emperor looked at the contraction of the black vortex and was suddenly moved in his heart. As Han Jue, there is no need to say these words to win him over, because the holy throne drives him to do his best. Han Jue must have thought of his childhood kindness. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and looked through the hall to see the whole fairy world. He''s going to swallow it all! ¡­¡­ Back in Baiyue Xianchuan, Han Jue waited patiently for the establishment of the second dojo. For the past 99 years. [the second Daoist arena is successfully established. You can transfer it at any time] Han Jue saw this line of words and immediately chose to transmit it. Then he appeared in the second Dojo field at the bottom of the earth fairy sun star. At a glance, it was dark everywhere. The ground under my feet was uneven. There were no mountains, water and trees. Han Jue waved and created a small world with Jiyuan Avenue. The sun appears, flowers and plants grow on the ground, mountains rise, clouds condense, darkness is dispersed, and a beautiful world is replaced. This piece of heaven and earth is very big, comparable to ten Earth spread out. Although the scenery is beautiful, there are no creatures, which looks strange silence. Han Jue feels the aura here and is still improving. He doesn''t know how long it will take to improve to the same level of aura as the main dojo. Han Jue began to think about who should be let in. no way! You can''t let anyone in. Eggs can''t be put in one basket. Han must cultivate strength that his own disciples don''t know. Even his own disciples don''t know, and the enemy can''t know. Or wait until the chaos demon is born? But in that case, how long will it take? Han Jue followed it back to Baiyue Xianchuan. He decided to transplant some natural materials and earth treasures to the second Daochang, such as Vientiane bodhi tree and traceless Qingfeng lotus. The aura of the main Dojo no longer needs the blessing of natural materials and earth treasures. It''s better to put these treasures in the second dojo. Maybe they can be born into a living spirit in the future. Soon, Han Jue was transplanted successfully. The transmission between the two dojo is very convenient. One thought is enough. After thinking about it, Han Jue called the red fox in. The red fox is a little demon Han Jue met during his training before preaching. He came to Baiyue Xianchuan to practice for tens of thousands of years. His accomplishments reached the nine turn Immortal Emperor, but he was unable to cross the divine realm. The red fox usually stays outside the Taoist temple and has no friends in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. He has a pure heart and few desires. Entering the Taoist temple, the red fox carefully lies down in front of Han Jue. After so many years, it has not yet taken shape because it likes its own noumenon image. "Why don''t you communicate with other disciples after coming to yinmen for so long?" Han Jue asked. The red fox was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "I just want to hurry up to practice. I only care about you. If you want me to communicate with other disciples, I can do it!" It thought Han Jue was asking questions. Han Jue said, "since you don''t want to, you don''t have to force. Loneliness is also the way of the strong." The red fox breathed a sigh of relief. Han Jue asked, "what do you think of your qualifications?" The red fox is silent. Han Jue asked this because he wanted to turn it into a chaotic demon God. The evil spirit of Hongmeng world degenerates too slowly. I don''t know how long it will take to produce chaotic evil gods. The integration of creatures and evil spirit can transition the process of soul breeding, and the process is faster. Murong Qi has completely become a chaotic demon God and can be released in a period of time. After thinking about it, Han Jue decided to give the red fox a chance. The little guy stayed outside the Taoist temple and did his duty. Although there was no surprise, he would not disturb Han Jue. Han Jue was satisfied with his toughness. After a while. The red fox clenched his teeth and said, "I hope the master will give me a chance!" It''s not stupid. If Han Jue wants to expel it, he doesn''t need nonsense at all. This is to give it a choice! Anyway, since it chooses to follow Han Jue, it will go the same way to Hei. Han Jue said, "this process is very painful. If you go through it, you will get the qualification to surpass all sentient beings in the way of heaven." "I will!" "Very good." Han Jue didn''t talk nonsense. He directly destroyed his body and moved his spirit into the boundary of Hongmeng. Which chaos demon should I choose? Han Jue felt the fun of cultivation and was in high spirits. After thinking about it, Han Jue decided to integrate the red fox with the giant demon God. This guy didn''t want to turn into a shape. It was also very interesting to see a fox bigger than the universe in the future. Han Jue began to fuse the red fox with the giant demon God. It''s strange that the red fox didn''t roar. Even Murong, the God of war in the holy palace, could not bear the pain. He could bear it. This is not easy! Han absolute red fox''s sense of expectation increased. He closed the permission of the red fox in the Wanjie projection. He wanted to completely isolate the main Dojo from the second dojo. As for Su Qi, Han Jue thought about it and let Su Qi stay in Xianchuan. In the future, the red fox will be the leader of the second dojo. The leader of the giant demon God, the demon God disciple, does not lose the card face. Besides the red fox, Han Jue had to arrange other disciples. He decided not to choose from the hundred mountains and rivers, but from the outside to train new disciples. Han Tuo and Han Yu forget it. There is cause and effect in the fairy world. Han Jue stopped thinking and helped the red fox integrate successfully. Although he has succeeded twice, he must be careful not to turn over the car. ¡­¡­ Another Millennium passed. The power of the giant demon God no longer resists the red fox, and then fusion. Han Jue can finally rest assured to do other things. He came to the second dojo. The holy thoughts swept the fairyland. He wants to choose a suitable demon successor. He thought about it and decided to pick it from the earth. It was also an explanation for his previous life. If this son grows up, the earth can also be sheltered. Han Jue was born on the earth, which is also a kindness. A few days later. Han Jue took a fancy to one person. This is a teenager, only 14 years old. He is an orphan of a country on earth. He has yellow skin and follows his blood roots. He is also a Chinese. After billions of years on earth, the race has changed many times. Because the Chinese are the innate Terrans brought by Zhen Yuanzi, they will not destroy the family even if the earth encounters any crisis. Han Jue has calculated that the Chinese were not born on the earth. Zhen Yuanzi specially extradited. When he chose the earth, the earth was also dominated by dinosaurs. Zhen Yuanzi had to destroy dinosaurs. The arrival of the congenital human race brought luck and promoted the evolution of the earth''s native human race, that is, white and black people. The evolution of any species is long, tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years. With the help of the magic of the innate Terran, the native Terran on the earth has evolved rapidly and formed from the ape. Chapter 600 On the new day, 14-year-old Yang Du came out of the hut full of waste electrical appliances. The sun sprinkled on him. His hair was messy and his facial features were dirty, but his eyes were clear. He could vaguely see that he was very handsome. "Today, we should search the waste square in Dongcheng District, hoping to find old electrical appliances that can still be used." Yang Du raised his mouth and looked forward to it. He twisted his waist, picked up a silver iron bar placed at the door and walked towards the East. At this time. A beam of light fell from the sky and hit Yang Du''s forehead at a very fast speed. Yang Du was stunned in situ and his eyes were lax. For a long time. Yang Du opened his eyes. He muttered to himself, "Zhou Tiancui''s body method... What is this?" ¡­¡­ Han Jue looked at Yang Du from a distance in the sun star. Yang Du is helpless. Even though his life is rough, he has not lost his optimism. His optimism is not disguised. When he is alone at night, he will look forward to his future and will not hurt spring and autumn. Due to the lack of aura in the earth fairy world, Han Jue passed on his Zhou Tian quenching method, which is mainly to refine the body and can induce natural energy to quench the body. But in the later stage, we still have to rely on Reiki. In addition, Zhou Tiancui''s body method itself is suitable for the cultivation of chaotic physique. After Han Jue''s adaptation, he created fanti. That is to say, Fanling is difficult to give full play to its real effect, but Yang Du will become a chaotic demon God in the future. Practice this method in advance as preparation. At that time, Han will definitely move him to the second Taoist school for cultivation. Han Jue went back to the main Dojo and continued to practice. If Yang Du dies early, it means that his life is not hard enough. It''s not worth cultivating. Time goes on. The Millennium passed quickly. Han absolute fusion Jiyuan Avenue has a deeper understanding. He must first create Jiyuan avenue into a real existence, and then integrate with the flesh body. It''s just that Han can''t create Jiyuan avenue into a real existence. It''s a strange feeling, as if Jiyuan Avenue already exists. It was clearly created by him. How could he not know whether Jiyuan Avenue really exists? Han Jue had to ask the evolution function: "I want to know why Jiyuan Avenue can not become a real existence?" [100 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] It''s worthy of being the road created by Lao Tzu. It''s really expensive! continue! [Jiyuan Avenue already exists] Han Jue was stunned and asked subconsciously, "where is it?" This time, the service life is not deducted, which is directly displayed. [located in the depths of chaos, the specific location has been introduced into your mind] Han Jue has a huge memory in his mind, like a virtual map. Jiyuan Avenue already exists, far away from the fairyland. Han Jue frowned. It''s too dangerous to go out alone so far. But if he doesn''t find Jiyuan Avenue, he can''t prove to be a saint at all. damn! When creating Jiyuan Avenue, why didn''t you notice that this thing ran so far? Han Jue couldn''t help asking, afraid there was a conspiracy behind it. Another 100 billion years of life have been deducted. [Avenue can only be born in the depths of chaos] ok Han Jue began to think about how to find Jiyuan Avenue. If the main Taoism Hall leaves the hundred mountains and Xianchuan and wants to come in later, it will be isolated by the Tao of heaven and can only use the second Taoism hall. Anyway, there are no demons living in the second Taoism hall for the time being. Han Jue immediately found the former yinmen Island, a gravel containing special space rules. He took yinmen island and transferred it to the second Taoist field, which was transferred to yinmen island. The next transfer will have to wait a hundred years. The 100 year cooling time is already short for Han Jue. After all this, Han Jue took back yinmen island and came to the main Dojo again. This trip to the depths of chaos, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse, and I don''t know how long it will take. Han Jue looks to Han Tuo and Han Yu. Their grandparents and grandchildren are well and living different lives. The other disciples are all at peace. In that case, Han Jue can leave at ease. Five hundred years later. The array of the second Dojo has been upgraded to the level of the main dojo. Han Jue is ready to leave. He left a separate statue in the Taoist temple of the main Taoist field, and the original statue entered yinmen Island, then jumped into the dark restricted area with yinmen Island, and pursued it according to the map memory given by the system. Hidden gate Island shuttles quickly in the dark restricted area, which is very hidden. While shuttling, Han Jue asked: "will you encounter the existence beyond the limit of the Taoist array when looking for Jiyuan Avenue?" [100 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [no, but you will encounter far more power than you] Han Jue frowned. Look, you have to be careful when you come. Oh. Han Jue didn''t want to go, but he didn''t integrate with Jiyuan Avenue. He couldn''t prove that he was a free saint. This trip is imperative. The shuttle speed of yinmen island is very fast, but the dark restricted area is incomparably vast. The dark forbidden area belongs to chaos, but it is very far away from the depths of chaos. Han Jue understood Jiyuan Avenue while flying on yinmen island. This was his first real trip. He was very nervous for fear of accidents. Time passes year by year. The battle of Qi and fortune in the fairy world is still going on. No one knows Han Jue''s departure, including the hidden door disciples. Thirty three days away. Antarctica Tianzun and Tianjue cult leaders gathered in a ashram. The leader of Tianjue cult is holding a bronze mirror. In the mirror, a vast world appears. It is surrounded by boundless black fog in all directions. It is in a drowning trend. The Antarctic Heavenly Master cursed, "damn Dark Lord, are you staring at us?" Tianjue sect leader''s face was blue and said, "this little Tiandao should be gone. We''ll make plans again." "But the Dark Lord has been staring at the fairyland. It''s futile for us to make another breakthrough." "What should I do?" "Destroy the Dark Lord!" "How? Li Mu almost died in the hands of the dark saint." "Just almost, Li Mu died in Han Jue''s hands." Antarctica is silent. Although he flattered Han Jue and thought he had a good relationship, he didn''t dare to find Han Jue. If Han Jue believes that he is calculating, doesn''t he have to die? At the thought of that situation, the Antarctic emperor shuddered. The leader of Tianjue sect also has a headache. If he asks Han Jue for such a thing, it will be recognized as a calculation. At the beginning, Li Muyi asked Han Jue to help resist foreign enemies. The two saints fell silent. Finally, they decided to go to xuandu saint. ¡­¡­ In a flash, Han Jue has been traveling for 400 years. Han Jue opened his eyes and entrusted his dream to the reincarnation Immortal Emperor. He knows if there is any accident in the main dojo. However, the reincarnation space is very far away, and Han can never understand the situation. If he arranges separation in the reincarnation space, it is easy to expose that it is him behind the reincarnation space. "How is the development of reincarnation space recently?" Han Jue asked. The reincarnation space is divided into two factions, one is the reincarnation Immortal Emperor, and the other is the humanistic faction of xuandu Saint Zun. Both are managing reincarnation, indicating harmony and secretly competing. The reincarnation Immortal Emperor said: "not bad. Recently, there was a Tianjiao in the reincarnation space. He himself learned a special body quenching method, which opened the gap between him and other reincarnations in the early stage. Now it is the top ten reincarnations. We and the people''s education all want him. However, this son has never made a choice." Chapter 601 "This son may become the beginning of our dispute with others. What do you think we should do?" The reincarnation Immortal Emperor said and asked cautiously. Han Jue said, "you don''t have to worry about it, but you have to consider the reincarnation space in the overall situation." "I see." Reincarnation Immortal Emperor nodded, and then he began to talk about other things. With the reincarnation space becoming stronger and stronger, all races in the earth fairy world began to unite against the reincarnation space. Some powerful technologies almost detected the existence of the reincarnation space. Fortunately, the reincarnation fairy emperor found it in time and easily shielded the scientific and technological signals. Those who have experienced more than 100 tasks can freely shuttle through the universe. They have issued death orders in the reincarnation space and shall not disclose any information in the reincarnation space. Therefore, reincarnations are well distributed in all classes and races in the universe. How to find reincarnation is also the most troublesome problem for all kinds of civilizations in the universe. After hearing this, Han Jue ended his dream. He thought for a while and then entrusted a dream to Yang Du. Today, Yang Du has the strength equivalent to Mahayana, and it may not be much in the fairy world, but it is definitely comparable to a strategic major weapon in the fairy world. He is already the God of war of the earth and has protected the earth from civilization outside the solar system for many times. Yang Du no longer looks like a teenager, but he also looks very young. It is estimated that he took resident YAN Dan in the task of reincarnation space. The fate of the earth fairyland has Xiuzhen civilization in the long river. Yang Du saw Han Jue, frowned and said, "I don''t want to stand in line in the reincarnation space." Han Jue said indifferently, "can the Zhou Tiancui body method I gave you work well?" Hearing the speech, Yang Du''s face changed greatly. He didn''t tell anyone about Zhou Tiancui''s body method, only he knew it. Yang Du suddenly became nervous and asked carefully, "thank you for your kindness. Why did you choose me?" There is a wide gap between the two, and their languages are different, but Han can easily make their communication with the same frequency. Han Jue said, "because you are helpless, your heart is very firm." Yang Du is not a fool. He hears the implication. Han Jue points out that he has an intention. He will never forget his loneliness before he was 14 years old. If it weren''t for Zhou Tiancui''s body method, he couldn''t be today. He is very grateful to Han Jue. But because he didn''t know Han Jue, he was a little nervous. Han Jue said, "don''t worry, I don''t need you to work for me for the time being, at least not for a short time." "How long does a short time mean?" "In 100 million years." "100 million..." Yang Du was shocked and his body trembled. Han Jue said, "Zhou Tiancui''s body method is an existence that can surpass the highest reincarnation space, but your physique is general. You will encounter a bottleneck soon and have to practice other skills. You can choose reincarnation Immortal Emperor in the reincarnation space, but don''t mention me." Beyond the highest existence of reincarnation space! Yang Du''s heart beat faster. Now he is no longer a mortal, but he still feels small in the face of reincarnation space. Who is this mysterious existence surrounded by divine light? Yang Du asked carefully, "who is the reincarnation Immortal Emperor?" Han Jue was silent. He pinched his fingers and calculated that it was so. The reincarnation Immortal Emperor did not find Yang Du himself, but asked the twelve main gods under his command to find Yang Du. "Master of the Twelve Gods." Yang Du was shocked again. The twelve main gods are transcendent beings in the reincarnation space. It is said that they can easily erase one side of the universe. Such beings even have masters. Does the other party mean to let him lurk under the reincarnation Immortal Emperor, which will be of great use in the future? Yang Du quickly identified himself. The higher you stand, the more you know and the more you fear. What Yang Du is most afraid of now is that he can''t make progress. Then Han Jue taught Yang Du some small magic powers, which were small magic powers for him, but it was undoubtedly a great fortune for Yang Du. After the dream, Han will no longer pay attention to the fairy world. When he becomes a free saint, he has to pick a few more potential stocks. ¡­¡­ Another Millennium passed. Hidden gate island has left the dark forbidden area and came to the depths of chaos. Han Jue slows down the flight speed of hidden gate island. Chaos is bizarre. There are no stars, only light and all kinds of fog. Han Jue suddenly saw a huge corpse, bigger than Buzhou mountain and the whole solar system. It was entrenched in one place. It was like a meat mountain. He couldn''t see his head clearly. Mori Hong''s blood dried up. It was terrible. This guy is dead and lifeless. Han Jue did not detect it with simulation test. He swept it with holy thoughts. This guy should have been quasi holy before he died. It''s sad that the great quasi Saint fell here, no one knows. Hidden gate Island continues. Thirty seven years later, he left this dazzling field and came to an absolutely dark space. Han Jue thought he came to the dark restricted area, but it was very different from the dark restricted area. Peace, tranquility! There is no thriller in the dark restricted area. Han Jue is getting closer and closer to Jiyuan Avenue. He keeps using the simulation test function. A hundred years later. Han Jue finally saw Jiyuan Avenue. In the absolutely dark space, Jiyuan Avenue is a bright light, too eye-catching. Han Jue is very nervous. If he merges Jiyuan Avenue and the light suddenly disappears, will he disturb some existence hidden in the depths of chaos? Han Jue suddenly saw a figure on the left side of Jiyuan Avenue. Compared with Jiyuan Avenue, he seemed like the sand next to the bright sun. It was very small, but the smell was very strong. Han Jue used the simulation test again. [Li Zizi: Zizi] Han Jue frowned. It''s him! Li Yao''s ancestor. This man of thousands of origins walked in all heaven''s ways and experienced the world of mortals. I refined the mixed Yuan Da Luo Taoist fruit and achieved a free saint. One of them was the ancestor of the Li family. Why is he here? Han Jue immediately followed Li Zizi to a simulation test. After a incense burning time. Han Jue opened his eyes. This guy is a little strong. Han Jue tried his best to kill him. You can''t take risks. If you fight, you may disturb other mysterious existence if you can''t kill second. Han Jue began to be in trouble. He began to wait. This is a thousand years. For thousands of years, Li Zizi tried to break into Jiyuan Avenue several times, but he was bounced out, one of which was almost injured. That time, han zi almost couldn''t help fighting. At the critical moment, he held back! hold still! Look again. The road you created is right in front of you, but you can''t get it. This feeling is too oppressive. When Han Jue was sad, a terrible breath came, and Han Jue''s rare heart beat faster. He was fine in the ashram. Li Ziyou outside was like a great enemy, and his face was pale. This Li Zizi is also handsome. At the moment, he is as stiff as a mortal when he sees a ghost. "Chaos God..." Li Zizi saluted carefully. The void he faced was dark and could not see any existence. In the dark, there seems to be a huge terrorist figure lurking in the depths of the darkness. Chapter 602 Han Jue waited nervously. How strong could he frighten a free Saint like this? At least, it is also an avenue level existence! In the depths of darkness, there was a huge thing surging, which was frightening, as if it could devour everything. Han Jue tested again with simulation test. [chaos God: God of the road, guardian of chaos order] It''s the God of the road! At this time. Li Ziyou suddenly ran away and disappeared. The extremely dangerous smell disappeared. It was estimated that he was going to chase Li Ziyou. Han Jue''s eyes fell on Jiyuan Avenue again. Since his arrival, Jiyuan Avenue has changed in light and dark, as if echoing him. Do you want to rush in? Han Jue can feel that Jiyuan Avenue will not exclude him. Now there are no other creatures nearby. This is a great opportunity. Even if he can''t, he can retreat. Think about it, Han Jue controls yinmen island and rushes directly into Jiyuan Avenue. Almost instantaneously, Jiyuan Avenue suddenly contracted the strong light, and the whole space completely fell into darkness. Inside Jiyuan Avenue, yinmen island is bathed in strong light. [the presence of Jiyuan Avenue is detected] A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue''s eyes. He immediately tried to absorb Jiyuan Avenue. Jiyuan Avenue is too huge for Han to absorb directly. It seems that he can only integrate Jiyuan Avenue here. Han Jue began to integrate with Jiyuan Avenue with an uneasy mood. After a while, Jiyuan Avenue burst into light, illuminating the dark space as before. In the next period of time, neither Li Zizi nor chaos God was returning. The calm lasted 860 years. Han Jue suddenly noticed something. When he opened his eyes, a figure appeared outside Jiyuan Avenue. The man''s body was gathering black gas. He was wearing a pure white mask with only one vertical eye on the mask, and his pupils turned left and right. Seeing this man, Han Jue''s heart almost jumped to his throat. He immediately tested each other with a simulation test. [great hidden Devil: detached person, chaotic devil] Big cover demon? Han Jue frowned. There was a big covering demon God in the magic phase he was currently practicing. Why? Could three thousand demons exist? Han Jue thought carefully and was afraid. It was too easy. Who created the Dharma phase? If it is a system, how is it created? It seemed that the demon God of Dazha didn''t see Han Jue. He observed for a while and left. Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief and continued to integrate Jiyuan Avenue. "Can Jiyuan Avenue shield the prying outside?" Han Jue asked in his heart. [100 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [yes] i see! Han Jue can relax and concentrate on integrating with Jiyuan Avenue. Five hundred years later. Li Zizi came back again. His breath was much weaker. It was estimated that he was chased by chaos God. Even so, this guy dares to come back. It''s really a thief''s heart. Li Zizi stayed for a few months and left. Han Jue began to devote himself to closing the pass. Anyway, he was not afraid of attack in the second dojo. ¡­¡­ The land of immortals, reincarnation space. In a magnificent hall, Yang Du and nine reincarnations stood side by side on the hall. In front of them, stood a figure dressed in gold and wearing a gold crown. Yang Du asked, "Lord God, why are you looking for us?" The LORD God in gold opened his mouth and said, "so far, the reincarnation space has become strong and encountered the prying of other spaces. I will fight with the masters of other spaces. You will meet them in the next task world, and the goal is to wipe them out." Ten reincarnations were shocked and couldn''t help looking at each other. This is the first time they have carried out such a task. "Is the other person''s reincarnation strong?" "Very good. The recent task is really not difficult." "Isn''t reincarnation space the only one?" "Hum, in that case, let''s put down our grudges first." The reincarnations began to communicate, and Yang Du didn''t interrupt. Yang Du thought of Han Jue. Would Han Jue be the mastermind behind other spaces? no way. You can''t think so. Before the adult orders him, he must try his best to show his talents in the reincarnation space. The adult must have chosen him in the hope that he would gain a high status and voice in the reincarnation space. The Lord in gold said, "not only you, but also other gods will choose ten reincarnations, a total of 120. I hope some of you can win the first place. Then I will reward you heavily." A group of reincarnations responded in unison, all full of self-confidence. ¡­¡­ On the 33rd floor, the saints gathered in the heaven and earth hall. Xuandu Saint Zun asked, "why hasn''t there been any movement from Han Jue Taoist friend recently?" Not long ago, he asked Han Jue for a dream, but he couldn''t catch Han Jue, and the dream failed. Qiu Xilai asked, "what do you mean, elder?" Other saints also looked at xuandu Saint Zun. Xuandu Saint Zun summoned them. It can''t be just to inquire about Han Jue. Xuandu Saint Zun said: "the dark Saint sent a letter of war to me and said that he would swallow the way of heaven in 10 billion years. He has begun to bewitch the creatures in the fairy world and is ready to launch a great disaster first. He is so brazen. What do you think he means?" The Antarctic Heavenly Master hummed, "and he already knows that we want to elect a new saint and want to make a separation plan." Leader Tianjue nodded. Emperor Xiao said, "I think so. The dark Saint may be in a hurry." "As long as I wait in the way of heaven, he has nothing to do." "The secret place of death is really controlled by the dark emperor. We''d better be careful." "The way of heaven is up to us. Why should we be afraid of him?" All saints, you say a word and I say a word. The saint of xuandu had a quiet look in his eyes and said, "recently, there has been a war against Taoism and demons in Guixu divine realm. This time, it was the elder of the seven Taoism saints who lost. I suspect that the dark Saint may be related to Taoism and demons." Hearing the speech, the saints'' faces changed greatly. They all have their own backers and are in the realm of returning to the ruins. The Seven Saints are the most powerful existence in the land of returning to the ruins. If he is defeated, how can their backers be safe? "Ladies and gentlemen, we have to guard against the attack of the dark saint. We plan to go out of heaven together, fight with the dark Saint first, find out his strength, and then make plans." The saint of xuandu said in a deep voice, which was sonorous and powerful and could not be refuted. For some reason, the saints thought of Li Muyi''s calculation to ask for the West. Would xuandu Saint Zun also want to do such a calculation? The longer you live, the more afraid you are of death, which is most appropriate for the saints of heaven. Thinking of this, the saints were vigilant. Xuandu Saint saw through their thoughts and said, "you don''t trust Li Muyi and don''t trust me? If I want to calculate you, I don''t need to beat around the bush like this. Don''t forget, I''m not a real saint of the way of heaven. I''ve already proved the way, but I''ll come back to take charge of people''s education for the time being to help grow the Qi of the way of heaven." Fu Xitian said with a smile: "in reason, xuandu Taoist friends really don''t behave like that. Let''s think about how to deal with the dark saint. I heard that the dark power of the dark saint can hurt our heavenly fruit after swallowing the small heavenly Qi." Chapter 603 Deep in chaos, time loses its meaning here. Han Jue''s obsessive-compulsive disorder woke him up on time for a thousand years, which means another thousand years have passed. He was immersed in Jiyuan Avenue and couldn''t extricate himself. Although Jiyuan Avenue was created by him and he has been understanding it, he can feel the power of the avenue only when it is truly integrated. That is a power far beyond the saints of heaven! Free from any rules, even the way of heaven and the avenue can not be bound. This is the sage of freedom! Han Jue has first seen the path and embarked on the process of integrating Jiyuan Avenue. He just couldn''t predict how long it would take to be free. This process may take a long time. After all, it is not a small realm. Han Jue sent it from the second Daochang to the Baiyue Xianchuan, went around under the Fusang tree, and then observed his descendants and disciples. Half a day later, he returned to the second Dojo and continued to join the Tao. He did this to avoid the disciples thinking he had left and giving other saints a chance to stir up trouble. The ashram can stop the sage, but it can''t stop the sage from holding dreams. Han Jue soon immersed himself in the Tao and forgot everything outside him. ¡­¡­ In the darkness, countless meteorites surround each other. In the center, there is a stone island. On the island, there is a black light column with unknown height, connecting the darkness. In front of the black light column, Li freely knelt on the ground. When you look carefully, there is a burly figure sitting on a stone chair in the light column. The outline of his body exudes great authority and makes people palpitation. Kneeling in front of this figure, Li Zizi didn''t dare to look up. "This avenue is mysterious. Don''t stare at it anymore. There are many old guys staring at it in the depths of chaos. You don''t have a chance." A hoarse voice sounded. Li Zizi frowned and said in a deep voice, "I see." A hoarse voice followed, "there is unrest in Guixu God''s realm, and Taoist demons are rampant. Go back and investigate. I suspect there is a conspiracy behind it." "Since the founding of Pangu, there have been countless eras. Neither heaven nor Avenue can completely occupy chaos. This is not a good thing." Li Zizi looked up and said, "what do you think of Guixu Shenjing?" "Return to the ruins, and you can''t die." "Why?" "The world of the heavenly way has been shrinking. Once the Guixu God state is destroyed, the heavenly way will be swallowed up by the chaotic forces sooner or later. Everything Pangu has paid will be illusory. The once chaotic darkness will come back, and we will all die." "Who is the chaos force? I only know the chaos God." "When you get rid of vanity, you will understand." In the black light, the burly figure stood up slowly. Li Zizi looked up. The ghost fog figure said, "find Hongmeng demon God. The chaotic forces are looking for him. We have to find him first." The voice fell, and the black light column contracted upward and disappeared. Li Zizi turned away and disappeared. ¡­¡­ No trace of time. Year after year. Ten thousand years passed quickly. Han Jue didn''t encounter system selection when he was ten thousand years old. It is estimated that it will only be triggered once at the age of 100000. Long ago, it was triggered once at the age of ten. Han Jue opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. His whole body is still full of divine light, but it is no longer the light of sun and moon, but the light of the road. More than half of the integration process has passed, and there is no abnormality on the surface of Jiyuan Avenue. In fact, it is about to be replaced by Han Jue. In ten thousand years at most, Han Jue will be able to prove that he is free from the saints and beyond the path of heaven. Han Jue took the time to check the mail. [your good friend Li daokong was attacked by heaven and was seriously injured] [your friend Yang Du is attacked by a mysterious race] x7629201 [your son Han Tuo was attacked by the Buddhist holy land] [your good friend, the evil emperor, was attacked by a mysterious demon and was seriously injured] [your good friend reincarnation Immortal Emperor encounters a mysterious curse] [your disciple, sun Fangliang, has gained the good fortune of heaven, and his Taoism has soared] [your friend begged to come to the West and was attacked by mysterious power. He was seriously injured and his Taoist heart was damaged] [your good friend Xiao Dadi...] ¡­¡­ How did Li daokong suffer from heaven''s attack? Has the spirit of the way of heaven possessed the immortal beings? The number of attacks on Yang Du is really exaggerated. After the dream was over, Yang Du had a good impression on him. With the passage of time, the degree of favor has been increasing, and now it has risen to 5.5 stars. Probably related to his experience. Han Jue noticed that saints were attacked by mysterious powers. Looking down, all saints were attacked by mysterious powers and were seriously injured. Were they all attacked by the same enemy? Dark Lord! Han Jue can only think of this person. Generally speaking, circle of the friends is fine, and no one fell. After the mass robbery, except for the millions of disciples of Baiyue Xianchuan, all living beings in the heaven and the world have not seen Han Jue, so Han Jue''s circle of friends is still very hard. They are all strong people in the vertical and horizontal sides, which is difficult to fall. Han Jue thought and entrusted his dream to the reincarnation Immortal Emperor. The dream begins. Seeing Han Jue, the reincarnation Immortal Emperor was very excited and immediately knelt down to salute. "Master, you finally came to me!" "Trouble recently?" "Yes, reincarnation space encounters infinite space, and there are saints behind infinite space. People teach saints to let us avoid its edge and don''t compete with it. However, infinite space has always been aimed at us." Han Jue picked his eyebrows. Infinite space The form of reincarnation space is to imitate some great powers of Guixu divine realm, so it''s not surprising to bump into it. It''s just a roadblock in infinite space. We must find a way to solve it. Han Jue asked, "who is the saint behind the infinite space?" The reincarnation Immortal Emperor said helplessly, "I don''t know." He is a high existence in the reincarnation space, but in front of the sage, he is only a chess piece after all. Chess pieces are invisible patterns outside the chessboard. Han Jue said, "what about the interior of reincarnation space? How about its development?" "More than a million reincarnations have reached fairyland, which is not bad. The earth is worthy of the inheritance of the earth''s fairyland civilization. We have selected many excellent reincarnations over a long period of time. Some reincarnations are born with the spirit of emperor. After stepping into practice, they are out of control, such as emperor Xin, Ying Zheng, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, Li Shimin, Zhao Kuangyin, etc." Reincarnation Immortal Emperor began to talk about the development of reincarnation space. Han was not surprised that Ying Zheng, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and other emperors had the spirit of the emperor. People''s luck is not worth money. Xing Hongxuan has people''s luck. After all, it''s just a family''s luck, not to mention that the human race is no longer the race of heaven. From the mouth of the reincarnation Immortal Emperor, Han Jue learned that Yang Du is already one of the best in the reincarnation space and belongs to the reincarnation of the twelve main gods under the reincarnation Immortal Emperor. The reason why it is not the first is that people''s education has also cultivated a strong reincarnator. It has fought with Yang Du many times. Both sides have their own wins and losses. In general, it is difficult to distinguish between the two sides. Han Jue suddenly asked, "when does reincarnation space control the fairy world?" Reincarnation Immortal Emperor said: "there is no race to threaten us in the earth fairy world, but the people teach saints hope us to slow down. They are afraid to disturb the mysterious chaotic demons behind science, and even more afraid to disturb zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth fairy." Chapter 604 Han Jue has no opinion on the arrangement of xuandu Saint Zun. Indeed, the development of reincarnation space is too fierce and bad. At present, Han Jue has to be busy preaching freedom. The xuandu saint is seriously injured by the mysterious power and has no time to fight against the chaotic demons in the fairy world. Han Jue asked the reincarnation Immortal Emperor to listen to the words of saints and pay more attention to reincarnation at ordinary times to see who has great potential. He plans to select chaotic demons from the earth fairy world. Among the saints of heaven, only xuandu Saint pays attention to the earth fairy world, but he won''t pay too much attention because of the distance. The number of inheritors of chaotic demons is limited. Han can never let 3000 chaotic demons be lost by creatures. Some of them must be self derived. After chatting for several hours, Han Jue ended his dream and continued to integrate Jiyuan Avenue. Another ten thousand years, he will be free! ¡­¡­ Fairyland, the secret land of death. Han Tuo and Yi Tian are moving forward side by side. They look relaxed, talking and laughing. Now they are all strong in the divine realm, and Yitian is very close to Da Luo Jinxian. "Can you really revive the dead? After so many years, your parents may reincarnate thousands of times." Yi Tian shook his head and said in a helpless tone. His parents and wife had become Han Tuo''s obsession and even affected his cultivation, so he left genius to accompany him. There lived a mysterious strongman in the secret land of death. Han Tuo almost died here when he came. A soul emerged from Han Tuo''s head. It was just a robbery. At the beginning, he wanted to take away Han Jue, but he was subdued by Han Jue. Now Han Tuo is the main body. In the past tens of thousands of years, the two have become friends of life and death, not the relationship between master and servant. The robber''s face was dignified and said, "there''s something wrong here. Be careful." Yi Tian still respects injustice. After all, this is Luo Jinxian. He also has the memory of robbing countless wronged souls. He always introduces history and broadens his horizons for them. Han Tuo said, "we are not what we used to be. We should be fine." The three moved on. According to his memory, Han Tuo came to the place where he had been a long time ago and called the Lord of the secret land of death. Soon, the voice of the Lord of the secret land sounded, "it''s you again." After tens of thousands of years, the other party still remembered him, which made Han Tuo frown slightly. At that time, the Lord of the secret land taught Han Tuo a lesson. "Wait, there''s something wrong with him!" Rob injustice suddenly shouted, with a frightening tone. Yi Tian was surprised and asked, "what''s wrong?" "His breath is not the spirit of heaven!" His voice trembled. The Lord of the secret place smiled softly and said, "is it changed by resentment? It''s interesting. Since you see through my identity, don''t leave." A black crack suddenly appeared and expanded rapidly. A cold giant eye appeared and stared at Han Tuo. Yi Tian immediately took out a long golden staff and prepared to fight. ¡­¡­ Deep in chaos, Jiyuan Avenue. Han Jue opened his eyes again. Five thousand years have passed. He is closer and closer to the success of the Tao. Han Jue suddenly finds another figure on Jiyuan Avenue and is quietly staring at Jiyuan Avenue. He hurriedly tested it with a simulation test. [empress Nuwa: the sage of the great road, the boundless emperor, and the creator of the human race] Why is she here? Empress Nuwa was wrapped by strong light, so Han never recognized her. Even if he is a good friend, Han Jue has no idea of going out to meet each other. He has always been vigilant against empress Nuwa. Han Jue entered the simulation trial and fought with empress Nuwa. Finally, he was killed by Empress Nuwa. He only lasted a incense burning time. The saint of the avenue is really powerful. Han Jue feels strange. Why can empress Nuwa jump directly from the saint of heaven to the saint of Avenue? Don''t need to spend time alone? Could it be that empress Nu Wa had been a free saint for a long time, but she changed her cultivation to a saint of the way of heaven in the middle of the way with the saint of xuandu and the emperor of heaven? Han Jue was puzzled. He didn''t evolve. Anyway, just treat her as a saint of the road. long time. Just as Han Jue was ready to continue to join the road, another figure appeared, located on the other side of Jiyuan Avenue, keeping a distance from empress Nuwa. "Unexpectedly, empress Nuwa also stared at this avenue. Is there fate?" A joking laughter sounded, and neither of the two great powers noticed that there were people inside Jiyuan Avenue. Nuwa said calmly, "I have no fate with this avenue. I just doubt whether the birth of this avenue will be related to the quantity robbery of the avenue." "Oh, my mother is still so kind and worried about chaos." "What about you, Taoist fate? The sage you support has fallen. You don''t care at all, but you care about the new avenue?" "The evil doer will die when he dies, but this avenue is predestined by me. I advise my mother to forget it and don''t argue with me, otherwise I won''t give face to the disciples of the Taoist ancestor." Empress Nuwa did not answer again, and the depths of chaos fell into silence again. Han Jue was shocked that the sage of destiny had such a background? He immediately tested the system. [destiny Taoist priest: Avenue gods, chaos demons] There are only two labels, but it looks terrible. Or chaos! Is it fate? Han Jue thought silently. Empress Nuwa no longer communicated with the Taoist of fate. For a long time, they left each other. Han Jue continued to join the way. It has to be said that the depths of chaos really opened his eyes. Although there is nothing here, it is a place where the strongest are vertical and horizontal. Join the road early and stay away from this advanced map early. It''s still comfortable to stay in the celestial world. ¡­¡­ On the 33rd floor, outside the heaven and earth hall, the saints gathered. Xuandu saint, Antarctica Tianzun, unable Tianzun, seeking to come to the west, Tianjue sect leader, Fu Xitian and Emperor Xiao had gloomy faces. Empress Houtu looked at their faces and knew it clearly in her heart. Empress Houtu said, "since we are defeated by the dark saint, let''s defend in the fairyland. Not long ago, the dark Saint captured the fairyland creatures through the secret place of death, and the son of Tiandao and the son of Han Jue were also arrested." Hearing the speech, the Antarctic Tianzun''s eyes lit up and said, "Han Jue''s son was caught. Should Han Jue take action?" Qiu Xilai shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily. Han absolutely doesn''t care about his son at all, otherwise he would have been paid to Baiyue Xianchuan long ago." "If Han Jue cares, he must have noticed it, but he didn''t say it, indicating that he is more afraid of the dark Saint than his son." "Alas, how can the damn Dark Lord be so powerful?" "I contacted the teachers of Guixu Shenjing and said that I couldn''t find time to kill the dark emperor. Guixu Shenjing is also facing great trouble." "It seems that there is a big force behind the dark saint, who is pushing forward and attacking Guixu divine land and fairyland at the same time." "It must be so, but we don''t know what force it is and the level is not enough. Take care of the fairy world." The saints sighed. In the fairyland, they are superior, equal to the way of heaven, and absolutely the strongest. But if they are placed outside the way of heaven, they are no different from all sentient beings in the fairy world. They are all chess pieces. They all depend on the faces of their teachers. Chapter 605 More than 3000 years have passed. Han Jue finally completely integrated Jiyuan Avenue, and his body and soul degenerated. His accomplishments have also reached the limit. He has felt the barrier of freedom. As long as he breaks through, he will break through! Han will never stop. He wants to make a breakthrough! In the depths of chaos, the Jiyuan Avenue illuminating the darkness suddenly shrinks, the darkness devours the light, and everything falls into absolute darkness. The whole Jiyuan Avenue has been drilled into Han Jue''s body. Han Jue first operated yinmen island to move away from here. He used the power of shuttling demons and gods, and soon jumped out of the depths of chaos. After that, he began to break through. Less than twenty minutes after Jiyuan Avenue disappeared, figures appeared at the original location of Jiyuan Avenue. "What''s the matter? Why did this avenue suddenly disappear?" "Not really." "Who did it?" "No, this avenue is unprecedented. We couldn''t take him away before. Could it be that there is a stronger existence?" "It is said that the Dharma phase of the Taoist ancestor appeared in the fairy world. Is it the Taoist ancestor?" "If it is really the Taoist ancestor, it will be in trouble." These mysterious powers talked one after another in a dignified tone. Han Jue is isolated from the systematic Taoist field. Naturally, he is not afraid of them unless they surpass the realm of the creator of Tao. ¡­¡­ Hundreds of years later. Han Jue finally stepped into the realm of freedom by integrating Jiyuan Avenue. His whole person is sublimated, his mana is changing, and his soul is also changing. In the dark, he saw a long bridge formed by colorful light. Both ends were out of reach and could not see the end. There are figures standing on the colorful long bridge. They are all people practicing Jiyuan Avenue. They are moving in the same direction, just like the sword self-cultivation shadow on the long river of kendo. Not only that, Han Jue also saw the whole chaos and his past and present lives. The expansion of his vision was very subtle and difficult to describe. For a long time. Han Jue''s consciousness has just sobered up from the breakthrough state. He slowly opened his eyes and three lines appeared in front of him: [it is detected that you are free, you have the following choices] [I. preach chaos and spread Jiyuan Avenue, making Jiyuan avenue the first of the three thousand Avenue. You can get a fragment of the avenue, a celestial spirit stone and a celestial Saint Guard] [2. Keep a low profile and keep your original mind. You can get a fragment of the great road, a saint level guard of the heavenly way and a creative spirit stone] Han Jue picked his eyebrows. What is the creation stone? After thinking about it, he chose the second option. After experiencing the depths of chaos, he felt that the sage was not powerful, and there were more and stronger beings hidden at the beginning of chaos. [you choose low-key cultivation to obtain a fragment of Avenue, a saint level guard and a creative spirit stone] [Tiandao Saint level guard: you can completely copy a Tiandao Saint level object in the simulation test as a guard and obey you. The guard must not leave the Taoist field for more than half an hour, otherwise it will melt directly] [create a spirit stone: you can transform anything into a living creature within a certain time. The created creatures obey you. You can control their life and death by creating a spirit stone] Huh? Seeing the creation spirit stone, Han Jue thought of the spirit of demon God for the first time. He was worried that he could not give birth to the chaotic demon God. Unexpectedly, the system sent the creation spirit stone. Try it when you go back. If you can do it, creating spirit stone will be his greatest demand in the future. Han Jue calls out the property panel to view. [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 1264551002999999999999999999999] [race: Hongmeng demon God (immeasurable emperor)] [accomplishments: at the beginning of Hunyuan (perfect SAGE)] [skill method: Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue (Avenue level), Zhou Tiancui body method] [Avenue: life and death Avenue, cause and effect Avenue, Jiyuan Avenue] ¡­¡­ Life expectancy has increased a hundred times. It''s great! Han Jue is in a happy mood. He immediately gave reincarnation Immortal Emperor a dream and asked reincarnation Immortal Emperor to perform divine magic on him. Although the reincarnation Immortal Emperor was confused, he still did it truthfully. Han Jue jumped out of yinmen Island, put yinmen island into his sleeve, turned and drilled into the black vortex behind him. The space-time node of the magic will follow Han Jue until the caster cancels the magic. Through the black vortex, Han Jue came to the hall of reincarnation Immortal Emperor. He looked back. The black vortex was still there. Han Jue looked at the reincarnation Immortal Emperor and said, "please accept the divine skill." Reincarnation Immortal Emperor immediately did so. The black vortex contracted, and just as it was about to disappear, a terrible smell came. Han Jue''s face changed greatly. This breath Chaos God! Avenue gods! Fortunately, the black vortex closed in time, and the terrible smell disappeared. The reincarnation Immortal Emperor was shocked and asked in fear, "what was the smell just now..." He had never felt such a terrible breath. Even if he went to the sage Dojo to listen to the Tao, the vast breath of the sage was far from so. At that moment, the reincarnation Immortal Emperor felt that he was dead. Han Jue said, "nothing. Don''t think about it, otherwise the other party will miss you." The senses of the God of the avenue are extremely terrible. It is estimated that if someone wants him, he can feel it. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor took a deep breath and nodded slowly. Han Jue felt that the little heavenly way of the earth fairy world was rejecting him, but the force of exclusion was very fragile. If he stays for a long time, the fairy world will be broken directly. Han Jue dropped his words and disappeared: "it''s all right. You can continue to practice." Han Jue directly jumped into the depths of the sun star, hid hidden gate Island, and then jumped into hidden gate island. Han Jue decides to put the new guard in the second dojo. He begins to copy Li Muyi. It is impossible for the Heavenly Master to recover from the realm of free Hunyuan after being enslaved, which is not within the scope of heavenly saints. Copy started. Han Jue sends it back to Baiyue Xianchuan. He sat on the thirty-six reincarnation Black Lotus and breathed a sigh of relief. Finally. It''s too dangerous! He doesn''t want to go through such an adventure again. [chaotic God has hatred against you. The current hatred level is 1 star] rats! Come and kill me! Han Jue could not help scolding when he saw the prompt in front of him. I hate him for no reason. Well, the books of bad luck have accumulated dust and should be used. Han Jue adjusted his mind and checked his email. I haven''t checked my email for a long time. E-mails appeared in front of Han Jue. He suddenly frowned. [your son Han Tuo suffered a mysterious power attack and was seriously injured] [your son Han Tuo was devastated by the power of darkness, and the spirit was damaged] [your son Han Tuo suffered a mysterious powerful sermon and his heart was damaged] He looked up and found that Han Tuo was not in the fairy world. He pinched his fingers and his face changed slightly. He can''t even figure out where Han Tuo is. "I want to know where Han Tuo is?" Han Jue immediately used the evolution function. [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue wants to see who took his son. Then Han Jue entered the illusion of evolution. He opened his eyes and found himself in a huge cage, in which dozens of creatures were held. The largest one was like a mountain leaning against the wall. Han Tuo and Yi Tian meditated in a corner in a depressed state. Chapter 606 Han Jue frowned when he saw the cage. Where is this? A line of words followed him: [dark prison: the prison in the dark forbidden area was created by the dark emperor. It is known that saints can''t escape death if they are imprisoned] All right! Han Jue secretly disdains it. Just then, a magnificent and loud voice sounded outside the prison: "Get ready, the saint is about to preach. You and other evil animals must not be neglected!" Black tentacles suddenly appeared on the dark prison ground, winding all the creatures inside. Han Tuo''s back was penetrated by black tentacles and his face showed a color of pain. Yi Tian yelled: "what are you talking about? Don''t you just want to enslave us? Kill me! Don''t give me a chance. If I escape someday, you will destroy both form and spirit!" Boom! A black lightning strike directly smashed the left sky and spilled blood on the ground. Then another ray of light fell and restored the body of Yitian. The other creatures were not shocked and their eyes were numb. They have all experienced this pain, constant death, constant resurrection, endless. The illusion of evolution is broken. Han Jue continued to ask, "if I try my best to kill the dark saint as soon as possible?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [promising] I didn''t say dead, but at least it means that Han can kill the dark emperor in a second. "Does the patron behind the Dark Lord have a stronger existence than me?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [yes] Han Jue was silent. He was not surprised. He should know that the saints of heaven have a big background. Under such a premise, if the dark sage dares to bite the heaven, he must have confidence. When saints fight, there is a more detached existence behind them. Han Jue thought for a moment and asked again, "why did the dark sage catch these heavenly beings?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue entered the evolutionary illusion again. He opened his eyes and came to a mysterious hall. The dark Saint stood in front of three boundless stone statues without bending down and with a straight back. "Guixu Shenjing has started chaos. What are you going to do next?" A mysterious voice sounded with a indifferent tone. The dark Saint replied, "seize the atmospheric transporters in the heavenly way, darken them and become my slaves. When attacking the heavenly way in the future, let these slaves take the lead and tear up the rules of the heavenly way." "How much are you sure?" "Absolutely!" "Well, the turmoil in Guixu Shenjing used some ancient mana. Don''t screw it up." "I see." This is the end of the evolutionary illusion, which is very short, but it reveals a lot of information. The existence behind the dark king is still planning to return to the ruins. "I want to know what forces are behind the dark emperor and who leads?" Han Jue thought silently. [this cause and effect involves the existence beyond the limit of the system and cannot evolve] So strong? Han Jue began to think about how to save Han Tuo. If he is in the fairyland, he can herd. Now Han Tuo is caught by the dark saint. If he doesn''t do it, Han Tuo is probably gone. We can only teach Han Tuo the divine skill. Han Jue then asks the Shinto to summon Han Tuo. Although it will expose his identity, Han must not care so much. After thinking about it, Han Jue immediately entrusted his dream to Han Tuo. Then his eyebrows wrinkled. Huh? Can''t hold a dream! Han Jue showed his dark nightmare without any reaction. It seems that this dark prison is not easy. wait. Han Jue suddenly thought of the secret land of death. The Dark Lord is the one caught through the secret realm of death. Han Jue can send someone to sneak into the secret territory of his death and get caught like Han Tuo. He thought about it and sent Liu Bei an imperial edict. Liu Bei is his reincarnation and separation. Later, he took away the Buddha''s body and defeated the Buddha. Over the years, his cultivation has been promoted to the five Xuanshen yuan. When Han Jue created reincarnation, his qualification was not good at that time, so Liu Bei''s progress was very slow. But as a chess piece, it must be enough. Liu Bei entered the Taoist temple and knelt down to Han Jue. "I sent you to the secret place of death..." Han Jue said the matter again. Although Liu Bei was nervous, he still stubbornly agreed. "You master the divine skill. If you encounter danger, you can call me. Since you already know the task, I will seal this memory before you leave. You just need to remember to go to the secret place of death and call me when you encounter the dark saint." "Subordinates understand." "Go." Han Jue waved his sleeve directly and sent Liu Bei out. Although Liu Bei is as timid as a mouse, he has a strong ability to handle affairs. When he was in the underworld, he still found yinmen island. Han Jue is still worried. He entrusted a dream to the xuandu saint. The dream is a sea of clouds, and the sky is vast and magnificent. Xuandu Saint opened his eyes and saw that it was Han Jue. His eyes burst out. Han never spoke immediately. Before he gambled, it was the dark saint who attacked the saints. Now the saints should be expecting him to deal with the dark saint. The appearance of the dark emperor can be regarded as making the saints of heaven stand on the same front. Xuandu Saint opened his mouth and asked, "it must be for your son that you entrusted your dream to me." In fact, all saints know Han Tuo''s identity, but it has not been specified before. The sage is not stupid. He can''t want to seize Han Tuo to threaten Han Jue. It''s unrealistic. Instead, he will tear his face. It is normal for those who can become saints to cut off seven emotions, six desires and cause and effect. Han Jue asked, "do you want to deal with the dark emperor?" "Yes!" Xuandu Saint Zun replied bluntly, "let''s join hands. The purpose of the dark saint is the way of heaven. He can''t kill in a short time, but he has been swallowing the little way of heaven in chaos. When he really has the strength to kill into the way of heaven, our saint is by no means his opponent." "Will we encounter the conspiracy behind the dark king when we work together to deal with the dark king?" "He has a backer, so do we!" Han Jue was silent. Xuandu Saint Zun thought for a moment and said, "our saints will contact the teachers of Guixu divine realm and let them contain the existence behind the dark saint. They may have worried before, but recently, the existence behind the dark saint has gone too far, which has angered the great powers of Guixu divine realm. This matter should be settled." He stared at Han Jue and asked, "if there is no other great power to intervene, can we join hands to kill the dark saint!" He was very oppressed. He was originally a free saint, and it was nothing to deal with the dark saint. However, he is now constrained in the fruit position of the sage of heaven, but he is not the opponent of the dark saint. Now he can only bet his hope on Han Jue. Han Jue is very strong. He still proves the way by force. The saints of heaven are not their opponents. Together, they may be able to kill the dark emperor. Han Jue stared at the xuandu saint and said, "can I believe you?" Xuandu Saint Zun said calmly, "if you don''t believe it now, you will believe it sooner or later. Your root should be the reincarnation of the chaotic demon God, but so is the dark saint. He is still absorbing the xiaotiandao. You are getting stronger and he is getting stronger." Chapter 607 To be fair, xuandu Saint Zun''s words are reasonable. Unfortunately, Han Jue is better than the dark saint! However, he doesn''t want to be a thorn in the eye behind the dark emperor. He must pull other forces to act together. It''s best to reduce his sense of existence in this war. "If you think about it well, please inform me at any time that the dark Saint must be removed. At that time, we saints will go to the dark restricted area together." Xuandu Saint said in a deep voice. Han Jue nodded and lifted the dream. He opened his eyes and asked in his heart, "did the xuandu Saint deceive me just now?" [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [no] Han Jue''s face eased. If the saints had any plans, they would tell him. Han Jue is still worried. He suddenly had a bold idea. Do you want to enslave all saints except the xuandu saint? no way. It''s too risky. At the beginning, enslaved Qiu Xilai offended zhunti and offended all the leaders who would return to the ruins of God, which was not conducive to this trip. Han Jue adjusted his mind and began to improve his strength. It is necessary to be too easy to be free of Dharma. Every practice of Dharma can enhance his strength. A hundred years later. Han Jue''s cultivation and strength have been upgraded to the current extreme. It''s too easy to be comfortable with the Dharma phase, but he just learned 25 Dharma phases. Compared with the previous small state breakthrough, it is much worse. Han Jue felt that there was a force in the dark to suppress him. It was too easy for him to practice free Dharma. His newly acquired magic spirits are danger, dryness and darkness, order, perception, barefoot, rampant, Zhangxian, dream, compassion, emptiness, evil, justice, Jueling, morality, three in one, breaking the sky, unparalleled, weakness, reverse Human night demon God, black hole demon God, destruction demon God, six ear demon God, great magic power demon God and colorful demon God. Han Jue began the simulation test. First, he was free to fight. A total of 249 demon gods came out together, killing Li Ziyou in three breath time. Han Jue continues the simulation test. Hundreds of times later, he found that he could not erase Li Zizi. The power of freedom is too strong to protect the spirit of Li freedom. Li Zizi''s Avenue is ethereal and very powerful, but he is not the opponent of the magic phase. Han Jue began to try to fight without too easy free method. He used his magic weapon to fight. With Hongmeng sword in his right hand and Daoling in his left hand, he fought with his magic power. Half an hour later, he killed Li Ziyou. Not enough! continue! A few years later. Han Jue''s combat experience has been greatly improved. He doesn''t rely on easy free Dharma. He needs 30 breath to kill Li free as soon as possible. It has to be said that the explosive force is still too easy, and the law is the most fierce. Han Jue calls out the email to view. [your good friend, the evil emperor of heaven, got the mysterious power to preach, and the Taoist practice soared] [your friend Yang Du is attacked by a mysterious race] x1209328 [your son Han Tuo escaped the darkness and fell into prison] [your friend Liu Bei was attacked by a mysterious power and was seriously injured] [your good friend Shi Dudao is attacked by your good friend Li daokong] [your good friend Jiang Dugu releases your good friend Taigu Yuanfeng] [your son Han Tuo enters Guixu God territory] ¡­¡­ Han Jue was stunned. How did Han Tuo escape? He was also prepared to risk saving. He pinched his fingers and calculated that after he left the darkness and fell into prison, he could capture Han Tuo and calculate the cause and effect. He just involved the darkness and fell into prison. He still couldn''t figure out what had happened before. "Has Han Tuo been stared at by the dark saint?" Han Jue asked in his heart. [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! A mere ten billion, what is it! [not yet] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief when he saw these four words. It''s normal to think about it carefully. The dark Saint doesn''t know Han Jue at all, and Han Jue''s son naturally doesn''t come into his eyes. It should be just a coincidence to catch Han Tuo. Since Han Tuo is all right, Han Jue will not take risks. Push back against the Dark Lord. He had calculated before that it would take billions of years for the Dark Lord to enter the way of heaven, very early. Billions of years later, Han absolutely has the confidence to surpass the Avenue! If the dark emperor can surpass the emperor of the seal heaven, will the emperor of the seal heaven allow him to act recklessly? In the final analysis, although the dark saint is strong, it is not as good as the eyes of the detached and the God of the road. It is still just a chess piece. Han Jue completely relaxed. He could finally move his eyes away. Twenty thousand years later, Murong Qi has changed. Han Jue sends it to the second Taoist hall and releases Murong. Murong opened his eyes and found that he was not in Baiyue Xianchuan, so he was stunned. Immediately, his mood became excited. He can feel his physical strength, far more than before! This kind of qualification that can be recognized by the naked eye is really great. He finally understands why Danone values the younger generation''s qualification most. Qualification is really too important! Murong knelt down in front of Han Jue and kept kowtowing. Han Jue said, "from today on, you will stay here. Do you know what your body is?" Murong raised his head and asked, "what?" "Chaos demon." Murong stared. He had heard the legend of chaos demon God. Is the surging mysterious power in his body the legendary power of the road? Han Jue said, "in the future, I will create more chaotic demons. All of them stay here to practice and leave after reaching the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. I want you to command the chaotic demons. Are you willing?" also? Murong was shocked and couldn''t help breathing. "I will never live up to your expectations!" "Well, I''ve isolated you from the projection of the world, and I''ll stay here at ease." "Yes!" Murong Qi is not stupid. Han Jue wants to cultivate a force that hidden doors don''t know. His heart is full of admiration. He is worthy of being the master and constantly creates cards. After the hidden gate grows, there will indeed be unstable factors. In those days, the Taoist gate covered the sky with only one hand, but it still broke under the eyes of the Taoist ancestor. In addition, the chaotic demon God is not a chaotic constitution, so it is not as good as the chaotic field. The so-called chaotic field is just created by the way of heaven, and the chaotic constitution can not reach the qualification level of chaotic demon God. Han Jue waved, created a Taoist temple, and then entered the temple. Murong Qi didn''t bother, but wandered around. He had left yinmen island for 100000 years. He returned to his hometown after being reborn. He was in a different mood. Han Jue took out the creation stone in the temple. The creation stone is as big as a human head and emits colorful glow, which is extremely dazzling. He began to think about which chaotic demon God to create. His first choice is the demon God of power, but it is said that the demon God of power is Pangu. He is afraid that the image of Pangu will cause too much trouble. It''s better to choose a demon God with less influence to create. Anyway, there will be more creative spirit stones in the future. Chapter 608 Clouds are rolling, and heaven and earth are oppressed. The wasteland is boundless, and there is no end in sight. Han Tuo and Yi Tian are in a mess of rocks. They are in a very depressed state and are meditating to heal their wounds. Yi Tian opened his eyes and asked, "where do you think we are? The innate Qi here is very surging, but along the way, we rarely see creatures, and it doesn''t look like a small world." Han Tuo then opened his eyes and said, "I don''t know. I''m still wondering why we can escape. Don''t you think it''s too easy? It seems that someone led us here." Yi Tian frowned. It''s really wrong to say so. "Be careful. I''ll move in two hours. I always feel something staring at us." Han Tuo whispered, glancing at a small flag next to him. This is his magic weapon, which can detect the approaching of evil. Yi Tian took a deep breath, because Han Tuo was there, he didn''t panic. They have experienced too much life and death together, and both feel that each other is reliable. Two hours later. They left on time. Just then, Han Tuo suddenly stopped and raised his hand to stop Yi Tian. Yi Tian''s eyes stared at the front. Dozens of miles away, there was a man in white sitting in midair. He was wearing a stone mask, his white hair was flying in the wind, and his breath was almost nothingness. Neither of them could feel his breath, but they could see it. They looked at each other, turned away with tacit understanding, directly used full speed, kept moving, and quickly left here. A few days later. When they stopped, the environment was still a wasteland with open vision. Not far away, there was a huge white bone like a mountain, which was terrible. "Damn it, are we in the array? Why do we feel the same wherever we go?" Yi Tian scolded and almost collapsed. At least they are also a divine land. Flying for so long is enough for them to travel through the fairyland, but here, they still can''t find the direction to leave. They tried to fly up, but the clouds in the sky were full of evil Qi, which blocked their magic power and made them unable to penetrate. Han Tuo was also very anxious, but he couldn''t make a mess at this time. He said, "it shouldn''t be. That skeleton can prove it, but this place is too big. What place will be bigger than the fairyland?" Yi Tian was moved and murmured, "is it the legendary land of returning to the ruins?" "Guixu Shenjing? Isn''t Guixu Shenjing a chaotic space?" "Who knows." The two began to talk in a low voice. Yi Tian seemed to notice something and suddenly looked up. His pupils suddenly widened and subconsciously took out magic weapons to prepare for battle. I saw the mysterious man in white who met a few days ago appear here. Han Tuo was also frightened. They didn''t escape again. They can be caught up. How can they escape? Han Tuo asked in a deep voice, "what exactly does your excellency mean?" The man in white was stunned and said, "can you see me?" "Nonsense!" Yi Tianshuang said that if he could not feel the strength of the other party, he would have done it long ago. The man in white is silent. Han Tuo and Yi Tian are very nervous. Just when they could not help it, the man in white opened his mouth and said, "you have a dark smell. If you stay in the Guixu God''s territory, you will be expelled. Leave quickly." He waved his sleeves. Han Tuo and Yi Tian only felt that the world was spinning and disoriented. When they opened their eyes again, they came to a dark space. Yi Tian touched his head and said, "are we out?" Han Tuo didn''t answer. He frowned. Who the hell was that guy just now? At this time, a huge suction force suddenly appeared in front of them and sucked them away. Even in the realm of God, they are unable to resist. The darkness occupied their vision, and soon they fell to the ground. They immediately got up and looked stunned. They fell into a huge cage with dozens of creatures imprisoned nearby. An old monk youyou said: "you are back too. Don''t struggle. You can''t escape at all. The dark prison is located near the Guixu God''s realm. You have been infected with the power of darkness. If you escape to the Guixu God''s realm, you will be expelled and then fall back." Han Tuo frowned and asked, "in that case, why did he let us go?" The old monk didn''t speak. Yi Tianze asked, "old man, you seem to know a lot. Do you know who''s trapped us?" They had tried to communicate with other creatures before, but other creatures, like them, knew nothing about dark prison. The memory of injustice comes from the amount of robbery in the fairyland, and I don''t know that the dark is in prison. "The dark saint, the great power beyond the way of heaven, controls the dark restricted area." the old monk said slowly. "How about saints?" "Not long ago, the saints of heaven came together and returned in defeat. They almost fell." "How possible!" Han Tuo and Yi Tian moved. In their cognition, saints are the highest existence. The old monk said quietly, "so, give up. Since you can''t escape, it''s better to obey the dark saint and watch its change." Han Tuo and Yi Tian looked at each other. "Who are you?" Yi Tian couldn''t help asking. The old monk replied, "have you ever heard of Hunyuan Buddha?" Two people stare big eyes, Buddhism and Buddha, haven''t they heard of it? Just how did Hunyuan Buddha fall here? Hunyuan Buddha seems indifferent, but his heart is as curious as cat scratch. Why does this boy look so much like his master? Is it his son? Although he is a quasi saint, he is not a saint. It was precisely because Han Tuo and Han Jue looked similar that he took the initiative to speak. Yi Tian and Han Tuo were more interested in Hunyuan Buddha, and the three began to communicate. ¡­¡­ Four hundred years have passed since Han Jue used the spirit stone. He chose Tiangang demon God, only because the first thing he cultivated was Tiangang demon God FA Xiang, which was a little emotional. After merging and creating the spirit stone, the spirit of Tiangang demon God has condensed into the flesh, and his spirit is also being born, which Han can definitely feel. It is estimated that Tiangang demon God will really be born in a thousand years at most. [xuandu Saint asks you to dream, do you accept it or not] Han Jue, who was practicing, was interrupted by this hint. He thought about it and chose to accept it. In a dream. The xuandu Saint took the lead in asking, "Han Daoyou, how are you thinking? Give me a letter." Han Jue asked, "very urgent?" "Well, the quasi Saint we sent to suppress the secret realm of dead life was captured by the dark saint. Now the secret realm of dead life has been out of control. As long as the heavenly beings get close, they will be captured by the dark saint. The dark saint is still bewitching the creatures who come and go near the secret realm of dead life." "Can''t you saints seal it?" "No, we are directly isolated by the power of the heavenly way. We suspect that the spirit of the heavenly way that has disappeared for a long time may find the dark saint. We must eradicate the dark saint as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." The face of xuandu Saint appeared anxious for the first time. Han Jue also realizes that things have become serious. He doesn''t want the way of heaven to be broken. In that case, he has no place to occupy. "Have you been in touch with Guixu God realm?" "Well, we''ll decide when to do it when you agree." "Then do it." Chapter 609 The earth fairy world, the second Daochang. Han Jue, who had just finished talking with the xuandu saint, appeared here. He waved to release the new Taoist guard. A replica of Li Muyi. "From now on, your name will be Dong Zhuo." Han Jue pondered. Dong Zhuo immediately thanked Han Jue for his name, and then stepped down. Then, Han Jue looked at Yang Du in the fairy world. Yang Du has stepped into the fairyland. Now he is backed by the twelve main gods under the reincarnation Immortal Emperor. There should be no accident. Han Jue began to screen other suitable candidates. It''s hard to create a spirit stone. If you want to collect 3000 pieces to create a spirit stone, the ghost knows how long to wait. Now it takes 100000 years to trigger a system selection. As for the breakthrough, it''s at least once in tens of thousands of years, or even longer. Han Jue has to consider a lot when choosing a demon God candidate. His eyes penetrate the long river of destiny in the fairy world, observing the past, present and future. Observing a person''s life, we can see his character and behavior. Twenty seven years later. Han Jue selected five demon God candidates and taught Zhou Tiancui''s body method respectively, so he stopped taking care of it. The first step to becoming a demon God candidate is to survive first! If you can''t endure your life, what do you mean to be a chaotic demon. Han Jue hopes that before they become chaotic demons, they will have a firm and mature heart and have their own way to go. Han Jue returns to Baiyue Xianchuan and looks at Han Yu. Since Li daokong''s killing, Buzhou holy mountain has been rendered as a fierce place by the demon family. There are fewer creatures to worship, and the whole holy mountain is very quiet. Han Yu is already a Taiyi Jinxian cultivation and is practicing in a corner of Buzhou Shenshan. Han Jue''s interest in him suddenly dropped. This face is tired of seeing too much. Anyway, he has found a backer. Let it be in the future. Han Jue thought silently. In the past, he wanted to stimulate Han Tuo with Han Yu, but since he went to the depths of chaos, he knew that the sky outside the way of heaven was still very high, and Han Tuo''s opponents would naturally appear. There was no need for him to cultivate them. Han Jue looks at Tian Zu. Tianzu is the biggest support object of yinmen. Han Jue will naturally pay attention to it. There is something wrong with the luck of the Tianzu recently. The way of heaven is faintly excluded. Han Jue pinched his fingers and couldn''t help being silent. It turned out that although Tianzu became the representative of immortal gods, he did not perform the obligation of immortal gods. Ji Xianshen was busy fighting and expanding the territory of Tianzu, but he forgot to care about the people under Tianzu. When all sentient beings encounter suffering, they cry and beg the heavenly family, but they can''t get a response. Thousands and tens of thousands of creatures are OK, but when this number increases again, the people will have no livelihood and all sentient beings suffer, which will shake the luck of the heavenly family. Although today''s fairyland is prosperous, it lacks the most important things. Rules! Tiangui! Before the resumption of the way of heaven, the heaven and the world were people-oriented, with good and evil as the boundary. They were sinful, went to hell to make atonement, accumulated good virtue for a long time, and became immortals. In addition to the absence of clear rules, there are also some unbearable things in the Tianzu, including the sins committed by hidden sect disciples, which can not be eradicated. Han Jue just looked at it and didn''t mean to intervene. The ups and downs of the world of mortals, all living beings, saints can not control every soul. Han Jue only needs to look at the overall situation. If the Tianzu he supports becomes evil, he will break it right. If he can''t break it, it will be destroyed and supported again. At this moment, Han Jue suddenly understood the mentality of those saints in the past. The saint sect has been broken and reorganized several times. Is it also related to what Han Jue thinks? Han Jue shook his head and laughed. He stopped thinking and began to practice. Although we can become free saints, we can''t be complacent and forget to practice. No matter how strong your qualifications are, you have to practice hard. You can''t waste time. ¡­¡­ Year after year. Another 700 years passed in a flash. Xuandu Saint Zun suddenly gave Han Jue a dream and interrupted his practice. On that day, Han Jue left for the 33rd floor. He didn''t disturb others in yinmen. Heaven and earth hall. When Han Jue arrived, the other saints had already waited. I can''t help but ask the emperor of heaven to come to the west, the emperor of Antarctica, the leader of Tianjue, Fu Xitian and Emperor Xiao to nod slightly. The saint of xuandu stood up and said, "the return to the ruins has begun. It''s time for us to start. The war must end quickly in case of any changes." The saints nodded and disappeared into the heaven and earth hall. They came to the dark restricted area and shuttled quickly. The smell of saints can''t be covered up in the dark forbidden area. Han Jue mixed in the crowd and didn''t start or end. Qiu Xilai suddenly said, "the Hunyuan Buddha under my command was caught by the dark saint, and I don''t know whether he is still alive." As soon as he opened his mouth, other saints spoke one after another. All saints have their men arrested, and the Dark Lord offended them all. The Antarctic Heavenly Master looked at Han Jue and asked, "Han Daoyou, how sure are you to tell us?" The saints turned their heads. They have worked together against the dark emperor before, not his opponent. The biggest variable in this action is Han Jue. Han Jue kills Li Muyi faster than the dark sage defeats Li Muyi. Of course, this is also related to the order. First, Li Mu was hit hard by the dark emperor before giving Han Jue a chance. Anyway, Han Jue is definitely the strongest saint in the fairy world. Han Jue said, "I haven''t met the dark Saint yet. How can I assert?" Begging the west to understand Han Jue''s implication, he said: "don''t put pressure on Han Daoyou. When we really fight, we have to pretend to ignore him, so as to give the dark sage a surprise and fatal blow." Xuandu Saint Zun said: "this battle, I will use the power of freedom, and the odds of victory are greater than last time." Hearing the speech, the saints smiled. With the words of xuandu holy master, they have more confidence. Then they began to talk about the fairyland. ¡­¡­ The darkness fell into prison. Han Tuo and Yi Tian leaned together and looked at the new prisoners shouting not far away. They were smiling sarcastically. Yi Tian said with a smile, "I suddenly remembered the eyes others looked at us when we first came in. I see." Han Tuo sighed: "don''t say it yet. I''m getting used to it." Over the years, they often listen to the preaching of the dark saint. Their cultivation has increased rapidly, and the left heaven will prove the great Luo Jinxian at any time. "It seems that we all have to mix under the hands of the dark saint, but it''s OK. Anyway, the dark saint is better than the saints." Yi Tian joked. Han Tuo nodded. Years can erase everything. When prisoners adapt to the dark forces and begin to become stronger, their mentality is also changing. No wonder those old prisoners ignored them. "You want to give up the way of heaven?" A voice suddenly sounded in Han Tuo''s mind, startling him. This voice is not a grievance, but a man in white whom they met when returning to the ruins. Han Tuo looked left and right to capture each other''s existence, but he couldn''t see it at all. "Don''t look, I''m in you." The man in white opened his mouth again and heard Han Tuo''s silence. What''s going on? Han Tuo asked in his heart, "what do you want to do?" Man in white: "I want to kill the dark saint! Replace him! Are you willing to help me?" Chapter 610 Kill the Dark Lord! Replace him! Han Tuo fell silent when he heard the words of the man in white. The other party must ask for something, otherwise it''s impossible to keep an eye on him. The voice of the man in white sounded again: "the dark Saint preached for you. He just wanted to use you. I can be your hope to turn over." Han Tuo''s eyes twinkled and asked in his heart, "what do you need me to do?" "Let me occupy your flesh!" "Impossible!" Han Tuo flatly refused. He can''t give his body to someone he doesn''t know. What''s the difference between that and his current status as a prisoner? "I just temporarily occupy your physical body to fight the Dark Lord." "No way, you find someone else." Han Tuo refused again, and then he ignored the man in white. No matter how the other party persuades him, he can''t be stupid and hand over his body. Yi Tian noticed something wrong with his face and asked what was wrong. Han Tuo voiced what the man in White told him, and he was furious. "Ignore him. Even if you give the body, how can you kill the dark saint who is stronger than the saint?" Yi Tian whispered. Hearing the speech, Han Tuo nodded. After that, people in white no longer bother Han Tuo. ¡­¡­ Deep in the dark, the evil emperor shuttled quickly. He landed on a hanging island. The island was vast, and there was a bone forest on the island. It was like a group of monsters and monsters, ferocious and terrible. The evil emperor fell in front of a huge stone tablet and said, "what can I do for you?" The stone tablet was covered with black gas, and a voice sounded: "the saints of heaven will attack again. This time, I will kill the saints of heaven. You can get a purple gas." Hearing the speech, the evil emperor looked up and said in surprise, "seriously?" "Well, just stay and see how I kill saints." The voice in the stone tablet is the dark king, the king from the dark forbidden area. The evil emperor would not question his words. The Dark Lord is really terrible! Li Muyi, the sage with the strongest heaven way in the past, is not the opponent of the dark sage. But the evil Heavenly Emperor was very strange. These saints only dared to nest in the heavenly way. How could they suddenly come to trouble the dark emperor? It''s all death! After leaving Tiandao, the strength of Tiandao saints will be weakened! "Before that, I would like to preach to you. Is it acceptable?" the voice of the Dark Lord sounded again. The evil emperor was stunned and his heart tightened. I was waiting for him here! The dark emperor has said more than once that he wants to preach to the evil emperor. They clearly are not teachers and disciples, but they want to preach, which makes the evil emperor feel like a pit and instinctively resist. This time, the dark sage seduced him with Hongmeng purple gas. He knew that if he refused, I was afraid that Hongmeng purple gas would not fall into his hands. "If you don''t become holy, you will end up empty..." The evil emperor looked up and said, "I... I''m willing to accept it!" ¡­¡­ It has been six years since I left the fairyland. Han Jue and the saints are still shuttling in the dark restricted area. The Antarctic emperor frowned and said, "why haven''t you found him yet?" The other saints frowned and thought that things were strange. They hoped that the xuandu Saint would give a statement. Xuandu Saint Zun said, "I don''t know. His breath has been moving and can''t be accurately captured. Maybe he has a premonition that it''s bad. After all, there are actions in Guixu God''s realm." Han Jue''s eyebrows also wrinkled. I can''t even find anyone. What else? In the past six years, he felt extremely painful. He always felt that there might be a mysterious power in the dark to jump out and want to kill him. Xuandu Saint suddenly stopped and closed his eyes. Han Jue felt a vast breath coming on him, which made him vigilant. This vast breath Avenue gods! Or an outsider! Han Jue often fights with emperor Xi in the simulation test. He has a certain understanding of this breath. The saints stopped, not only Han Jue, but also other saints were nervous. Their nervous point comes from the dark emperor. The last war cast a psychological shadow on them. After a while. Xuandu Saint opened his eyes and said, "I found it!" He sprinted immediately, followed by the saints. Saints constantly tear apart space and move forward. The dark restricted area is not just as simple as the darkness, and its space is also many yuan. There are many spaces hidden in the darkness, which are independent or superimposed and complex. A few hours later. When the saints stopped, the space here was still extremely dark, but there was a huge floating island in front, which seemed abrupt in the dark. A huge stone tablet in the island burst out purple light and flickered continuously. Han Jue swept away the holy thoughts and looked strange. There are two smells in the island. One is a free saint with strong breath, and the other is a quasi saint. The breath is very similar to the free saint, like separation. This quasi saint is the emperor of heaven known by Han Jue. Now he should be called evil emperor of heaven. "The Dark Lord is ahead, array and fight!" The xuandu Saint said in a deep voice. The saints immediately lined up and surrounded the huge floating island to prevent the dark Saint from escaping. Han Jue acted silently, and his eyes fell on the evil emperor. The divine light from the sun and moon enveloped his figure, so that the evil emperor did not recognize him. In front of the stone tablet, the evil emperor opened his eyes and looked, the figures of the saints fell into his eyes, and his eyes were full of extreme hatred. If the saints had not calculated on him, how could he have been displaced and now come to such a miserable situation. "Unexpectedly, the way of heaven has changed dramatically, and so many new saints have appeared." The evil emperor mocked and laughed. His voice was not high, but he believed that the saints could hear it. As soon as the Antarctic emperor saw him, he raised his eyebrows and was about to speak. A terrible momentum broke out. "Tut Tut, you are really not afraid of death!" A sneer sounded, and the black gas on the stone tablet quickly condensed into a figure, which is the dark saint. He was surrounded by black air, like an evil king hidden in the extreme darkness. His eyes were cold and full of breath that made saints palpitate. Han Jue used the hidden function of the system to suppress his accomplishments in the realm of heavenly saints. Therefore, the dark sage was not aware of the threat, but felt that these saints were coming to die. "Dark Lord, release the heavenly beings." Fu Xitian said in a solemn tone. The dark Saint laughed and said, "I really don''t know where you came from. In that case, I''ll let the heavenly beings see how you fell!" The voice fell. Han Tuo, Yi Tian and Hunyuan Buddha, who were imprisoned in the dark, opened their eyes one after another when they heard his voice. They saw a projection suspended in the half air of the cell, showing the confrontation between the saints and the dark emperor. Yi Tian frowned and said, "what a saint." Some saints once opened the ashram and asked those seeking the Tao to listen to the Tao. Han Tuo and Yi Tian once listened to the Tao. I remember two of them. The xuandu Saint pulled out a sword from his sleeve and raised a Tai Chi diagram with endless glow behind it to illuminate the dark space. "Dark saint, since you are stubborn, you don''t blame us for being impolite!" "Kill him!" Xuandu Saint shouted, and other saints took out their magic weapons and showed their great powers towards the floating island. Han Jue also took out Hongmeng''s judgment sword in a false pattern. His real attempt is to take advantage of the chaos to kill the dark emperor! No entanglement! We must solve it quickly and run away! Chapter 611 The magical powers of the saints fell on the floating island almost in an instant. A black light expanded rapidly from the island and isolated all the magical powers before the floating island was destroyed. The Dark Lord raised his hand, and countless magic weapons suddenly flew out of the darkness, like a torrent storm sweeping all saints. Beg the west to meditate on the Golden Lotus and incarnate into a golden Buddha hundreds of millions of feet high. His arms draw a circle. Thousands of arms follow the manifestation and wave their palms in all directions. The strong wind caused by the power of the sage is unbearable for the evil Heavenly Emperor on the island. Even with the power of the dark emperor, he still feels that he may turn into fly ash at any time. Emperor Xiao transformed into a devil, with long hair dancing wantonly, and a scarlet spear in his hand. He directly moved into the island and killed the dark saint with a gun. The leader of Tianjue cult offered four Dharma swords and listed the sword array, which hung high over the floating island. The Antarctic heavenly master cast spells with both hands and kept chanting spells. Golden circles fell from the sky and suppressed them on the floating island. Unable to reach the Heavenly Master, he held a sword and kept waving sword Qi, trying to break through the black light of the sheltered floating island. A long river appeared at the top of Fuxi sky. Roaring figures flew out and rushed to the floating island recklessly. Han Jue shows his magic power and his sword Qi is unparalleled. Countless sword Qi are intertwined, bursting out dazzling sword light and breaking black light. "Huh?" The dark sage''s eyes fell on Han Jue and was surprised. Mingming is just a saint of heaven. Why can he break his mana? Is it because of this person that these saints dare to come again? After the black light is broken, the floating island is exposed, and the saints continue to exert their magic powers. The dark Saint fought the saints alone. His right hand snuffed out the powers of the saints, and his left hand pulled out a huge lightning whip from the darkness and beat it at the saints. Antarctica Tianzun was caught off guard. The first one was hit, and his body exploded directly, and the holy soul also suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, he was a saint of heaven and quickly condensed his body. The whole process was just a blink of an eye. Emperor Xiao was wrapped with evil Qi and killed in front of the dark saint. He stabbed out his long gun, and thousands of gun shadows burst out, penetrating the dark saint and stabbing into the depths of the darkness for countless miles. "You are too far from the devil and Luo!" The dark Saint said contemptuously and raised his finger to the emperor Xiao. Boom! Emperor Xiao only felt that he was hit by an invisible force, and his body couldn''t control falling back. A black hole appeared behind him out of thin air, swallowed him and shrank. The xuandu Saint held up his sword, and the Tai Chi figure rose behind him. The black-and-white disc spun and quickly blended into a ball. The xuandu Saint divided into two separate bodies. "One Qi and three cleans!" When the dark Saint moved, he immediately waved his sleeve and moved the evil Heavenly Emperor out. The evil emperor quickly left the floating island and looked at the sage battlefield farther and farther away from himself. At the same time, all the prisoners were shocked by the war of saints in the projection. The speed of the sage''s action is too fast. All kinds of magical powers are handy. Rao is the cultivation of the divine realm. Han Tuo and Yi Tian are dazzled. That terrible holy power frightened them even across the space. "Is this the saint?" "See, I''ve taught the sage to save us!" "Hehe, aren''t my Terran saints coming too?" "Isn''t fuxitian our demon saint? How can he be a human saint!" "It seems that we have hope to be saved!" The prisoners became excited and the dark fall became noisy. ¡­¡­ Han Jue came to the floating island with the magic power of the dark saint. He walked up to the dark saint and shrunk to an inch. He came to the dark saint in two steps and cut it off with a sword. The Dark Lord raised his hand to resist, but the barrier formed by mana was easily cut. Emperor Xiao, who had just broken free from the shackles of the black hole, came again and said in a hurry: "Han Daoyou, it''s up to you!" He turned into a black light beam, with the tip of the gun in front of him. He came unstoppably. The dark Saint jumped and easily avoided. The dark sage raised his arms and didn''t know what to say. He saw rolling thunder clouds above the floating island, and countless black thunder fell on Han Jue and Emperor Xiao. Han Jue was suppressed, with his arms on his head and an unstoppable appearance. Emperor Xiao was even more unbearable. He was suppressed by black thunder and fell to the ground. The thunder turned into chains and locked him. The Dark Lord disdained to smile. Xuandu saint, Antarctica Tianzun, seeking to come to the west, unable Tianzun, Tianjue sect leader and Fu Xitian continued to fight. This is the battle of saints. In a short time, it is difficult to distinguish between the two. Even if the dark sage oppresses the saints of heaven, he can''t easily kill the saints. The saints are under great pressure. Unexpectedly, Han Jue can''t parry in the face of the dark sage. Now they can only fight. As soon as the xuandu saint was vaporized and cleared, the two Dharma phases separated were extremely powerful. They quickly killed the dark saint in front of him. Whatever magic power the dark Saint displayed, they all killed them with a sword. "This is Lao Tzu''s FA Xiang..." The dark saint''s eyes coagulated and was occupied by the color of madness. "Hum, even with the help of ancient sages, you have to die today!" The dark sage shouted overbearing, raising a strong wind of terror around him, strangling Lao Tzu''s Dharma. He turned and looked at the xuandu saint, stood proudly and said with a smile: "xuandu saint, you are stronger than before, but I didn''t take it seriously before. Next, let''s show you my great magic power and stay and surrender to me!" He laughed wantonly, and terrorist forces emerged from all sides of the darkness, crazy drilling into the dark emperor. Emperor Xiao threw a gun to kill him. As a result, he was blocked by the dark forces. The saints were moved. They all felt that the power of the dark king was rising. Just then! Han Jue suddenly appeared behind the dark saint. Two demon gods on his head waved their palms and fell on the dark saint. Imprison the demon God! Barrier demon! Two forces of demons and gods held the dark saint. This time, Han Jue did his best. The dark saint was stunned and said, "how is it possible!" The power of the barrier demon God directly cuts off his connection with the darkness and forcibly interrupts his strengthening speed. Han Jue''s head quickly condensed a demon God Dharma phase. Tiangang demon God! The devil of power! War demon! Invincible demon God! Giant demon! wait! Dozens of demon God dharmas have just condensed and now they are all collected in Han Jue''s body, and Han Jue waved his palm. Hongmeng God''s anger! It can be combined with the power of many demons and gods to form a powerful magic power! After breaking through the free saint, the number of demon gods that Han Jue can integrate has greatly increased. What he integrates are demon gods with strong physical strength. With one palm, the dark emperor annihilated in an instant. [the Dark Lord has hatred against you. The current hatred level is 6 stars] Han never looked at the prompt in front of him and waved his palm again to destroy the soul of the dark Saint before his body was condensed. "No -" The dark Saint roared with a hoarse voice, full of fear in his tone. The evil Heavenly Emperor, who was far away from the battlefield, only felt that the dark power wrapped around him disappeared. When he heard the voice of the dark saint, his face changed greatly. "How can... Saints kill the dark emperor?" Chapter 612 Han Jue shows Hongmeng''s anger again to prevent the dark Saint from escaping. After several times, the floating island has turned into fly ash, and Han Jue''s vast and hot mana is filled with the dark space. The saints were stunned, and even the xuandu Saint also stared. The Dark Lord is dead? How is that possible? And was killed by a strong force, there is no resistance at all! Han Jue uses the simulation test to detect his surroundings, determines that the dark saint is not here, and then calls out his interpersonal relationship. He can''t find the head of the dark saint. He breathes a sigh of relief. He turned to the saints and said, "it''s time to save the heavenly beings!" The saints returned to God and used their magic powers to capture the place where the darkness fell into prison. When the dark emperor fell, the projection in the dark prison disappeared. The prisoners were stunned. They didn''t see clearly and didn''t know what happened. Han Tuo and Yi Tian looked at each other and were confused. The battle of saints is invisible to all souls. Just then, black beams of light fell from the sky and fell on every prisoner in the dark prison. Han Tuo was wrapped in a black light column and couldn''t move. The dark forces inside him began to boil, seeping into his blood and soaking his soul. "What''s going on?" Han Tuo was shocked and terrified. Facing this force, he felt that the flesh did not belong to him. Yi Tian is also frightened. They can obviously feel that they are changing, whether it is good or bad. Boom¡ª¡ª The dark prison began to break, the bottom broke, and all the prisoners fell into endless darkness. The other side. The Antarctic emperor suddenly caught the evil emperor and said with a contemptuous smile, "I didn''t expect you to take refuge in the dark emperor and seek death!" The evil emperor was so angry that he glared at the Antarctic God and made no excuse. "Let him live." A voice floated in and heard the evil emperor''s big eyes. This voice is Han Jue! He looked around and saw the mysterious saint shining with divine light staring at them. The four eyes were opposite. The evil emperor could not see Han Jue''s expression and his heart was very complicated. The little tree he once sheltered has grown into a big tree in the sky, and he still stands in the camp of saints he is hostile to. His heart is blocked. The Antarctic emperor frowned and was about to speak. Han Jue said, "give me a face." Smelling the speech, the Antarctic Heavenly Master seemed to change his face and smiled in an instant. "Well, since Han Daoyou spoke, how can I not give face." He released his hand, turned and left, and went to prison with other saints in search of darkness. The evil emperor looked at Han Jue from a distance and remained silent. Han Jue said, "I can protect you. Are you willing to join?" The evil Heavenly Emperor shook his head and said, "no, I have become a mortal enemy with the heavenly way. In the future, darkness will fight with the heavenly way, and I will let you live." The voice fell, and the evil emperor turned and left. Han Jue frowned. The evil emperor''s words made him instinctively kill. He also had to rely on the heavenly way to block powerful enemies. Naturally, he did not want the evil Heavenly Emperor to be an enemy of the heavenly way. But this killing intention was restrained by him. He couldn''t do it to the emperor of heaven. He turned around. The old love ran counter to the father and son. Once upon a time, the emperor of heaven was so strong in safeguarding Han Jue and obeyed all his requirements. Han Jue didn''t treat the emperor badly. If he hadn''t intervened in his fate many times, the emperor would have died in the mass robbery. When Han Jue turned around, he had a clear understanding in his heart. What about saints? This is destiny! Han Jue can arrest the evil emperor into Hongmeng prison, but what''s the meaning of that? The evil Heavenly Emperor absolutely obeyed him at most, which could not eliminate his hatred for the heavenly way. Han Jue sighed in his heart and didn''t think about it any more. He immediately dreamed of reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor and asked the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor to show his divine skill all the time, so that he could run away at any time. Tuomeng soon, Han Jue left this sentence and ended. The reincarnation Immortal Emperor even had no time to ask. In the next period of time, reincarnation Immortal Emperor always performed the divine skill according to Han Jue''s instructions. A black vortex appeared behind Han Jue and followed him. The saints were surprised when they saw it. They didn''t dare to ask more, or even explore the holy idea, for fear of offending Han Jue. The picture of Han Jue''s strong killing of the dark saint is vivid, and the remaining power still exists. They are also very afraid. Han must be able to kill the dark emperor. It''s natural to kill them. Together, they are not as powerful as the Dark Lord. ¡­¡­ Deep in the dark. Han Tuo''s consciousness slowly woke up. He felt that he was falling continuously, as if falling into an abyss. "What''s going on..." "Am I dying?" Han Tuo thought numbly and confused. "I can save you, as long as you are willing to let me occupy your flesh!" The mysterious man in white sounded again. "If you go on like this, you will be swallowed up by the dark power of the dark emperor, and you will become an ominous evil in the dark restricted area!" "You have only one way now!" Listening to the other party''s urging, Han Tuo still didn''t answer. He is looking back on his life. There have been wonderful, regretful, painful and hearty. Maybe he should come to this end. The only regret is that he still hasn''t resurrected his parents and wife. Over the past 100000 years, Han Tuo''s desire to find their souls has become a delusion. "Maybe the end is liberation." Han Tuo thought bitterly. Just then, a beam of light penetrated the darkness and shone on Han Tuo. The light reflected into Han Tuo''s eyes and awakened the hope in his heart. He saw a hand reaching for him. "That''s..." Han Tuo''s pupils dilated slowly and his face showed an incredible color. A figure appeared behind the hand, a figure that had been blurred in his memory. Father! The blurred face in the depths of memory became clear. Han Tuo was so excited that he wanted to speak, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Han Jue''s face was expressionless and put him in his sleeve. The collapse of the dark prison caused a strong spatial shock. The saints found the dark prison only after sensing the spatial shock. After saving the heavenly beings, the saints gathered. Han Jue quietly stepped into the dark vortex of inviting divine magic and disappeared. "Where''s Han Daoyou?" the Antarctic emperor asked in surprise. Qiu Xilai said, "Han Daoyou has taken a step first. Let''s go too, lest the existence behind the dark emperor come to trouble us!" "Good!" The saints fled immediately. Before Han Jue left, he sent a message to Qiu Xilai. He couldn''t help heaven and asked them to run away. The saints quickly shuttle through space. They are no less nervous than Han. They are also worried about being killed by the mysterious power. During the shuttle, Fu Xitian said with emotion: "I didn''t expect Han Daoyou to be so powerful. I''m afraid he has proved comfortable." The eyes of the saints became complicated. They watched Han Jue grow stronger step by step, surpass himself and get rid of himself. This shock is unspeakable. Xuandu Saint Zun said: "it must be a free saint. It seems that Han Daoyou has a big background. We can''t see through it." He didn''t believe that Han must have cultivated himself. This guy is absolutely powerful! Chapter 613 "In any case, getting rid of the dark saint, the way of heaven is exempt from a disaster." the xuandu Saint turned and said. He cooperated with Han Jue and didn''t want other saints to be afraid and hostile to Han Jue. Since ancient times, there have been several times that a saint is too strong and is besieged by other saints. Of course, xuandu Saint Zun felt that the saints were by no means Han Jue''s opponents, but he was afraid that the saints would die. "Yes, as long as you get rid of the Dark Lord, it''s all right." "How do I feel I don''t need us?" "Why not? If we hadn''t let the teachers do it and come in person, Han Daoyou wouldn''t dare to come. He thought it was a calculation." "Tut Tut, it''s strange that Han Daoyou is so strong but so cautious." "Be careful. Han Jue never takes the initiative to form enemies. He is forced to fight. This is worth learning from us. If we unite, expand the way of heaven and improve our accomplishments, the water will rise and the ship will rise. Maybe if the saints don''t fight inside, it will be a better result." All saints communicate while running. ¡­¡­ Han Jue came to the reincarnation Immortal Emperor and asked the reincarnation Immortal Emperor to immediately end his divine skill and cut off the black vortex. The reincarnation Immortal Emperor followed suit and asked curiously, "what happened? Why are you so anxious?" Han Jue said, "I was fighting just now." "With whom?" "Beyond the existence of saints in heaven." Reincarnation Immortal Emperor was stunned. He suddenly remembered the terrible breath of the last time he used magic. How does Han Jue exist? Han Jue asked the reincarnation Immortal Emperor to remove the black vortex of inviting divine arts, and then came to the second Taoist hall. [chaotic God''s hatred against you has increased, and the current hatred level is 6 stars] Good! The book of doom must be arranged! Han Jue scolded secretly that the avenue God guarding the chaotic order was the patron of the dark saint! He didn''t think much. Anyway, chaos God was just a god of the road and couldn''t break into his ashram. Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue releases Han Tuo. Han Tuo lay on the ground, unconscious. Han Jue waved and drew out a soul. It was the man in white whom Han Tuo met in Guixu God''s realm before. It''s just a split soul. The man in white looked dignified and asked, "who is your excellency? Who can kill the dark saint? Do you know who is standing behind the dark saint?" Han Jue directly wiped it out. Anyway, it''s not the original. It''s easy to have an accident if you keep it. [zhunti''s hatred against you has increased, and the current hatred level is 5 stars] [Lao Tzu has hatred against you. The current hatred level is 1 star] [Yuanshi Tianzun has hatred against you. The current hatred level is 2 stars] [the seven saints have hatred against you. The current hatred level is 2 stars] [jade Bodhi has hatred against you. The current hatred level is 3 stars] [empress Nu Wa hates you. The current hatred level is 2 stars] [causal heaven has hatred against you. The current hatred level is 4 stars] ¡­¡­ A series of hate tips began to pop up madly in front of Han Jue, which stunned him. There were twenty-six great powers who hated him, many of which were names that appeared in Chinese mythology. What''s going on? Han Jue was frightened. He called out these powerful avatars and found that there was no creator of the Tao. He was relieved. To be on the safe side, Han Jue still used the evolutionary function. "Can the powerful people who hated me just now break through the array of my ashram?" [200 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [no] Han Jue completely relaxed. When he calmed down, he figured it out. Are these powers standing behind the Dark Lord? wait! Then why do these powers help these saints contain the existence behind the dark monarch? Self directing and acting? Han Jue thought carefully and was terrified. Did the great powers want to break the way of heaven with the sword of the dark saint? Why? Han Jue doesn''t understand. [Dijun asks you to dream, do you accept it or not] Han Jue saw this prompt and did not immediately agree. Instead, he asked, "is it dangerous for me to accept his dream?" [150 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [no] Han Jue was relieved and accepted Dijun''s dream. In the dream, they stood on the clouds. Emperor Jun stared at Han Jue and asked in a deep voice, "when will you be comfortable?" In order to prevent the great powers from thinking of Jiyuan Avenue, Han Jue couldn''t help saying, "to tell you the truth, I am free. Han Jue has only experienced in the fairy world in this life." Emperor Jun frowned. If what Han Jue said is true and they have not seen through Han Jue before, doesn''t it mean that Han Jue''s self may be better than them? Han Jue pretends to be calm. Dijun is still his good friend. There is no hatred for the time being, so Han Jue wants to hear what he wants to say. "You killed the dark saint, which is not a good thing." Dijun youyou said. Han Jue said, "I killed him for the sake of heaven. Other saints asked me to do it. I think the great powers in the ruins should protect us." Dijun said, "you really can protect the way of heaven. Are you really just protecting the way of heaven?" "Otherwise?" Dijun stared at Han Jue. Han Jue also had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t say it, as if he didn''t know that 26 great masters were hostile to him. "If Tiandao is in danger in the future, don''t do it. We will make arrangements." Dijun left these words and lifted his dream. In reality. Han Jue opened his eyes and asked, "Dijun is also one of the backers of the dark emperor?" [150 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [yes] Han Jue''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. "The reason why these great powers directed and acted by themselves to destroy the way of heaven is to overthrow the orthodoxy of the Taoist ancestors?" Han Jue can only think of this reason. [200 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [yes] Han Jue breathed out. It''s not a good thing to be targeted by so many powers. Han Jue''s only advantage is the Taoist temple. He can''t go out easily in the future. Those Da Neng don''t know that Han Jue has guessed the truth and may not tear his face directly with him. At most, they have scruples about his identity. Dijun is the best example. Han Jue is confused. What''s this called? [empress Nuwa asked you to dream, do you accept it or not] Accept! Han Jue enters his dream again and sees empress Nuwa. The dream is the mountain range of Buzhou Shenshan, with magnificent scenery. Empress Nuwa asked, "Han Jue, what''s the relationship between you and Daozu?" Sure enough, it''s suspicion again! Han Jue said, "it doesn''t matter. Why do you ask like this?" He pretended to be confused and said, "I just killed the dark saint. Why did all the elders come to me to dream? Did I kill the wrong one?" Empress Nuwa shook her head and said, "no, you killed right, but your strength surprised us." Lie to the ghost! I have figured out your plot! Han Jue frowned and said, "isn''t my strength strong enough to protect heaven." "That''s right, but why can you take out Buzhou Shenshan? At the beginning, Buzhou Shenshan was broken by zuwu, and the rest of the mountain was taken away by Daozu..." Empress Nuwa asked meaningfully. Chapter 614 As for Nuwa''s doubt, Han Jue suddenly realized: "Buzhou Shenshan is the thing of the Taoist ancestor? I traveled in chaos and met a mysterious elder. He said he was destined to meet, so he gave me Buzhou Shenshan. Unexpectedly... Is he the Taoist ancestor?" "Is Daozu still alive?" Han Jue paused and exclaimed again. He has come up with his best acting skills. Empress Nuwa frowned slightly. "I see. I will discuss with other great powers. If the Taoist ancestor comes to you again in the future, remember to tell me that the Taoist ancestor is not simple and is not as good as the legend." Leaving these words, empress Nuwa hurriedly lifted her dream. Han Jue opened his eyes. "I hope Daozu can scare these guys." Han Jue thought to himself. Daozu is still alive. He had a good feeling for Han Jue a long time ago. Although his good feeling is very low, he can be sure of his existence. Daozu''s Avatar in Han Jue''s friend list is still dark and can''t see the true face, which is enough to see how mysterious Daozu is. Then again, the calculation of returning to the ruins and the way of heaven can be regarded as an internal struggle among the Taoist masters. The reason why Daozu is called Daozu is that he is the ancestor of Daozu. After Pangu killed three thousand chaotic demons and gods, Daozu was the first to preach and preach. All practitioners in later generations can be regarded as disciples of Daozu. Pangu was the first great power to create the world, while Daozu was the first great power to preach. All of them had immeasurable merits and virtues. While Han Jue was thinking, Han Tuo woke up slowly. When Han Tuo saw Han Jue, he quickly got up. Han Jue did not urge Yin and yang to protect the sun and moon, because the battle was over, but his body was still covered by the light of freedom, and Han Tuo could not see his true face. "Who are you?" Han Tuo asked warily. He remembered the man he saw before he was unconscious. He saw his father. Is that an illusion? Han Jue said, "who do you think I am?" Han Tuo, this voice Han Jue uses the voice of previous experience, without Shengwei. "Father... How can..." Han Tuo flopped and knelt on the ground, with a complex look of surprise and shock on his face. Han absolutely didn''t restrain his light and stared at him so calmly. long time. Han Tuo finally calmed down. He gritted his teeth and asked, "are you a saint?" "Yes." "Then you..." Han Tuo subconsciously wanted to ask Han Jue why he didn''t save his mother and his wife. But when the words came to his mouth, Han Tuo suddenly thought of the Han family. At the beginning, Han Yu questioned him like this. He recalled his state of mind at that time. His anger seemed to be quenched by a basin of cold water, and the whole person became lost. Why not? Just because the gap between realm and status is too big, pursue different! Han Tuo had children just for experience. At the beginning, he didn''t regard his mortal wife and children as relatives, but just wanted to spend a mortal dream. Finally, he moved his compassion and taught his children the method of practice, which led to the birth of the Han family and finally ushered in the end of extermination. Han Jue was born, so is he? Thinking of this, Han Tuo was full of confusion. He suddenly felt that everything was meaningless. He dare not complain about Han Jue, because he is the same as Han Jue. But he couldn''t accept it. What the hell is he after? If his existence is valuable, doesn''t the Han family also have its own value? Looking up at Han Jue, Han Tuo thought of Han Yu and was flustered. All kinds of words turned into a pool of stagnant water. Han Jue said slowly, "it seems that you have figured it out." Han Tuo clenched his hands in his sleeves and clenched his teeth. The surprise of being saved and meeting again after a long separation has been occupied by his anger at himself. "In fact, your mother is still there. I can revive her at any time." Han Jue suddenly said, listening to Han Tuo''s sudden rise, his face showed surprise. "As for your wife, that''s your business." Han Jue''s next sentence depressed Han Tuo again. Han Tuo was suddenly ashamed. He figured it out. Why is hell willing to help him? Why didn''t the sect leader kill him? Why did he meet so many people and meet him as soon as he saw him. It turned out that it was because of Han Jue''s face that I contacted him like this. Han Jue can also save his wife who has experienced in mortal dust, and he Han Tuo has already forgotten mortal dust''s wife. Compared with Han Jue, Han Tuo feels completely inferior in all aspects and feels ashamed. At this moment, Han Tuo didn''t dare to ask for anything, and even didn''t know what to say. thank? blame? It doesn''t make sense. Han Jue said, "I wanted to meet you when you become a quasi saint. How can I meet the dark saint and catch you." Han Tuo bowed his head, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry." He could not wait to find a way to get in. At this time, he suddenly felt a hand on his head. He subconsciously looked up and found that Han Jue had converged. He touched his head and looked at him. Although Han Jue''s face was expressionless, his behavior made Han Tuo''s depressed emotions burst out in an instant. Han Tuo''s eyes turned red. Father "I..." Han Tuo wanted to call him father again, but he didn''t feel qualified. "Don''t think so much. What you have to consider now is how to go in the future!" Han Jue said calmly. Han Tuo took a deep breath, adjusted his mind and asked, "what do you think?" He is no longer a child. It is impossible for him to act like a spoiled child in Han Jue''s arms. The feeling of flesh and blood can''t stop the embarrassment of meeting again after a long separation. "You choose." Han Jue''s words came back, which made Han Tuo have to think about it. He knew that this would be the way to determine his future practice. Han Jue saves him. He must choose to practice under Han Jue''s protection. But somehow, he suddenly thought of Han Yu. At the beginning, he wanted to protect Han Yu, but he was rejected by Han Yu. Han Yu also said he wanted to surpass him. He just felt funny at that time. Han Tuo laughed at himself. Han Jue and he, he and Han Yu, are really taken care of by another generation. The relationship between the two generations is like a mirror. wait. Is it Han Jue who saved Han Yu? He heard the king of hell mention that a powerful man saved the Han family. Han Tuo''s eyes widened and became complicated again. My father did this because he wanted to educate and warn him with Han Yu? Han Tuo completely figured it out. He looked up, his eyes were firm, and said, "I want to go my own way. Let me go. I will break my own sky and wait for me to testify to repay your kindness of childbirth, upbringing and opportunity." Han Jue said, "you can become a saint under my hand, as long as you can endure endless loneliness." "No, as your son, if I want to be looked down upon, I have to prove myself." "All right." Han Jue didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his hand and pointed at Han Tuo''s forehead. Boom! Han Tuo only felt his mind explode and his consciousness fell into a trance. Han Jue introduced Jiyuan avenue into his mind and preached for him. Now he has integrated with Jiyuan Avenue, and there is no need to preach, because he is Jiyuan Avenue. Chapter 615 Han not only spreads Jiyuan avenue for Han, but also completely releases its qualification. Maybe Han Tuo''s bloodline qualification is not his, but it is definitely stronger than the heavenly beings. Han Jue stared at Han Tuo and muttered, "don''t let me down. I hope you can become the second Hongmeng demon." Han Tuo''s whole body burst out bright and dazzling. meanwhile. Dong Zhuo and Murong in the second Dojo felt that a breath was rapidly strengthening. "Is that another chaotic demon?" Murong murmured to himself, very curious. He didn''t leave to watch, so as not to disturb Han Jue. Since he became the demon God of war, Murong Qi has been practicing thousands of miles a day, far more than before. He is very excited and enjoys every day''s practice. He finally understood why han Jue liked penance so much. This feeling of strengthening is more wonderful than any experience in the world! ¡­¡­ Ten years are fleeting. Han Tuo slowly woke up. He opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was Han Jue, who was still so high and sacred. With Han Jue''s help, Han Tuo has eliminated the dark forces in his body. He officially set foot on Jiyuan Avenue and his qualification is fully opened. Han Tuo obviously felt that everything had become different. The world in his eyes became clearer, and the flowing and invisible innate Qi flowed in front of him like a river. This feeling Han Tuo was so excited that he quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Han Jue. "Thank you, father." Han Tuo said in a deep voice, his voice trembling. He can feel the transformation of his aptitude, absorb the innate Qi and enhance his cultivation. It''s horrible! Is this the way of saints? Han Jue didn''t open his eyes and said, "try to stay in the fairyland and don''t go out. There are many stronger than me outside the fairyland. You have inherited my blood and will be watched by many great powers." Han Tuo nodded. He seemed to think of something and asked, "where''s Yi Tian? He''s my sworn brother, you..." As a saint, Han Jue must know the people around him. "I didn''t save you." "Why?" "He is the son of the way of heaven. To be exact, he is a chess piece created by the spirit of the way of heaven. The spirit of the way of heaven is the wisdom hastened by the way of heaven. If the way of heaven has a spirit, it must be a disaster. You know this truth, so I can''t help Yitian. If Yitian grows up, it will only endanger the fairy world. You should have felt his killing." Han Jue said indifferently. Han Tuo was stunned. I see No wonder I can''t catch up with him anyway. Han Tuo showed a bitter smile, but his eyes were still firm. "He has his backer. You don''t have to worry. Next, you can stay here and practice. You can''t leave." Han Jue said that although Han Tuo''s qualification is liberated, it is not strong enough. Han Tuo asked, "when can I leave?" "When you become a great Luo." "Da Luo..." Han Tuo picked his eyebrow. With his current qualification, it''s not difficult to get Da Luo! At this time, Han Jue suddenly disappeared. Han Tuo was stunned and stood up. He wanted to go out of the Taoist temple, but he still stopped. no way! I can''t let him down! Han Tuo sat down again and began to practice. The other side. Han Jue returned to the hundred mountains of Xianchuan. He looked up and saw that the saints had returned and were gathering in the heaven and earth hall. After thinking for a while, he jumped out of the fairyland and came to the heaven and earth hall on the 33rd floor. Feeling his breath, the gate of heaven and earth hall opened directly. Han Jue stepped into the hall. When he came to the saints, they spoke one after another. "Han Daoyou, you have appeared. We thought you hadn''t come back." "Damn it, we were attacked on our way back, and Fuxi''s heavenly friends were gone..." "Who is standing behind the Dark Lord?" "I don''t know. I always feel that the heaven crisis is not over." ¡­¡­ Listening to the words of the saints, Han Jue glanced at the saints. All the saints were injured except Fu Xitian. Xuandu saint''s face was very ugly. Han Jue asked, "are you seriously injured?" Xuandu Saint Zun said, "there is a powerful force that has suppressed our Taoist heart. It will take us a long time to recover." For a moment, the Hall fell into silence. Han Jue opened his mouth and asked, "have you contacted your predecessors in Guixu God territory? What do they say?" "They asked us to concentrate on managing the way of heaven without much thought." the Antarctic heavenly Zun sighed. Han Jue observed their faces and couldn''t see through their inner thoughts. "I want to know if they know that the Dark Lord was ordered by Guixu God territory?" Han Jue asked silently in his heart. [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [unknown] Han Jue observed silence. It turned out that these guys were all chess pieces and were kept in the dark. It''s also normal that they are saints of heaven. If something happens to heaven, they have to be buried with them. Xuandu Saint came later. If he knew the calculations of the great powers and killed him, he would not come. "In this way, I can make use of them." Han Jue thought silently that, anyway, they were on the same front in the matter of heaven. The saint of xuandu said, "we can''t manage the affairs of Fuxi heaven. We''d better find a way to promote the Qi luck of heaven. The stronger the heaven, the safer we are." The saints nodded and dispersed. Xuandu Saint preached to Han Jue. After the other saints left, the gate of heaven and earth hall was closed. "This is not right. We have to speed up our steps to get the earth fairy world and cultivate the earth fairy world into the way of heaven." the saint of xuandu said in a deep voice. Han Jue asked, "you are a free saint with profound qualifications. Why do you want to be a saint of heaven?" The saint of xuandu sighed: "the great road is coming. I can''t rest assured that I can''t go down to heaven and the human race." "Are you voluntary, not arranged?" "That''s natural, or you can just kill Li Muyi''s revenge?" Xuandu Saint Zun didn''t have a good way. His sudden little emotion narrowed his relationship with Han Jue. Xuandu Saint followed: "I have made a preliminary guess about the amount of robbery on the avenue, but I can''t prove it for the time being. The reason why I target the local fairy world is that I''m afraid that the heaven road will die. If it does appear that day, we can transfer all beings of the heaven road to the local fairy world, just like the Taoist ancestors created the fairy world in the past, stealing heaven and changing the day." Han absolute xuandu Saint changed. Not all practitioners only strive for the strongest, but also have other ambitions. The two began to discuss how to develop reincarnation space. The biggest resistance of reincarnation space now is the chaotic demon God and infinite space hidden in the earth fairy world. Behind the infinite space is a saint who beheads three corpses to prove the Tao, which is better than the sage of heaven, but not as good as the sage who proves the Tao. Xuandu Saint Zun used to be a free saint, and Han Jue is now a free saint, so there is no need to worry about infinite space. First get rid of the chaos demon! Chapter 616 Back in the hundred mountains and fairyland, Han Jue sat on the 36th reincarnation Black Lotus. He discussed with the xuandu saint for an hour, and finally decided to wait for the reincarnation space to develop for a period of time to force the chaotic demon God to appear. Han Jue didn''t calculate where the chaotic demon God was. Different from the xuandu saint, Han Jue was only interested in this matter and did not have to do anything, so he was not as eager as the xuandu saint. The killing of the dark emperor attracted the hatred of 26 great powers to Han Jue. He had to keep a low profile for a while. Han Jue decided to keep a low profile for thousands of years and curse these guys again. Han Jue calls out the email to see the recent changes in the circle of friends. [your good friend, the evil Heavenly Emperor, inherits the inheritance of your enemy, the dark emperor, and the Tao rises sharply] [your friend Yang Du is attacked by a mysterious race] x392092 [your friend begged the west to encounter a mysterious curse] [your good friend Fu Xitian was attacked by mysterious power, and he died] [your good friend Fu Xitian was resurrected by your enemy empress Nuwa and became a free Saint] [your disciple Yang Tiandong was attacked by mysterious power and was seriously injured] [your disciple sun Fangliang was enlightened by your good friend Taoist ancestor, and Taoist practice soared] ¡­¡­ Evil emperor Seeing his situation, Han Jue sighed silently. The evil emperor of heaven is a way to go to the dark. As everyone knows, the patron of the dark saint is the patron of the saints of the heavenly way. Wandering around, the evil Heavenly Emperor is still just a chess piece and can''t break through those powerful cages. Looking down again, Han Jue saw Fu Xitian''s encounter and had a bad hunch. The death of Fu Xi''s heavenly body is bound to bring down a hardline saint. Just like the previous emperor, it will set off an internal struggle in the circle of saints again. When the next disaster of heaven comes, the saints will fight among themselves and it is difficult to unite. Han Jue has figured out the plan of returning to the ruins, but he can''t say it. His only advantage is that those powerful people don''t know that he already knows the truth. Han must use this to break them up. These powers can''t be absolutely United! After reading the mail, Han Jue continued to practice. He is waiting for the curse. I haven''t cursed for a long time. I miss it. It''s time for the dark forbidden master to return to the Jianghu! ¡­¡­ Hell, by the yellow spring. Yang Tiandong was meditating, and empress Houtu appeared on the yellow spring. Feel her breath, sunny winter quickly opened his eyes and saluted him. Empress Houtu asked, "I have investigated, but I still don''t know who attacked you. Recently, we have strengthened the alert of the underworld. The saints left the fairyland not long ago to deal with the dark emperor. The sage Fuxi died. Maybe this is the beginning of the crisis of heaven. The underworld is the bottom of heaven and may become the breakthrough point of unknown enemies." Yang Tiandong frowned and said, "madam, my cultivation is very weak. I''m afraid it''s difficult to protect the hell..." "Don''t worry, I will let the eighteen kings of hell return. They are all great Luo Jinxian, which is also the greatest strength of the underground savings." Eighteen great Luo Jinxian! Sunny winter eyelids jump wildly, so powerful? He was relieved and worried. The return of the ancient eighteen yamas is bound to affect his status. He won''t be killed, will he? Empress Houtu continued, "I will leave the fairyland for a period of time and discuss everything with the great Yama. Others have a wide range of contacts and can cope with all situations." "I see." After the earth empress disappeared, Yang Tiandong got up and left. On the way back, yangtiandong was worried and always felt that something big was about to happen. The other side. The fairyland is still running on its own, and the battle of saints has not spread. Those creatures rescued by saints are still locked up in the sage ashram. Only because they have the power of darkness, they must be completely eliminated in order to reassure the saints. In recent tens of thousands of years, the most prestigious power in the fairy world is Da San Tian. Hold high the top of the list of heavenly Qi and master the first world. The scattered heaven religion created by it is all over the fairy world, and its potential is increasing day by day. Since Buzhou Shenshan became a fierce place, Li daokong''s reputation has also plummeted. I don''t know who secretly spread his past as a major disciple of human education. For a time, the labels of bloodthirsty and traitor fell on Li daokong. Li daokong didn''t defend himself and went his own way. Li daokong''s development is not good, but the virgin church supported by the hidden door has developed very smoothly, attracting countless female disciples. In addition, Huang Zuntian often takes care of the alliance between the two religions, which is of great help to each other. From time to time, Tianzu also sends immortals to visit the virgin church, which has become a great force. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and all sentient beings in the heavens have forgotten the hidden gate, but the apparent power of the hidden gate is already terrible. This day. Buzhou Shenshan welcomes a celebrity friar. He wears a green robe and has a dignified appearance. His face is not too outstanding. He is not powerful with the cultivation of Taiyi earth immortals. After entering the mountain, he rushed to the top of the mountain. When he came to the middle of the mountain, a thunder suddenly came and almost killed him. "Go back." Li daokong''s voice sounded very indifferent. The green robed man gritted his teeth and said, "I''m a human friar, Meng Xiao. I don''t mean to disturb the elder. I want to climb the highest peak of the fairy world and Sue the fairy God for injustice!" His eyes were determined, without a trace of fear. "Then you go to the 13th floor for a day. Don''t disturb Zhou Qingjing." Li daokong''s voice sounded again, with a trace of impatience. Meng Xiao half knelt down and hugged his fist and said, "the Terran is not allowed to go to the 13th floor of heaven. I can''t see Tianzu. I can only come to Buzhou Shenshan. It is said that standing on the top of Buzhou Shenshan, I can shout to the 33rd floor of heaven. I have only this way!" "I hope you will allow me, or I will die under you. I have nothing to worry about in my life!" Boom! A sky thunder fell, and Meng Xiao was instantly blackened and rolled down the hillside. But he soon stabilized his figure, stood up trembling and continued to climb up. The scorched body surface began to exude Mori red blood. Meng Xiao was like a fierce ghost, but his eyes were still bright and determined. "Please... Elder... Allow..." Meng Xiao said in a trembling voice as he climbed the mountain. His voice was weak, not as loud as the wind. Zhou Shenshan fell into solitude. Li daokong acquiesced in his behavior and stopped it no longer. A few months later, Meng Xiao, who was seriously injured, came to the top of Buzhou mountain. The top of the mountain penetrated the sea of clouds. Meng Xiao knelt on the top of the mountain and gasped. The sun sprinkled on him. His surface injury had recovered. He washed his body with magic and put on a clean robe, but his state was very poor, his face was pale and his body was shaky. Meng Xiao looked up, and he slowly raised his right hand. He had never felt so close to himself. He gnashed his teeth, looked up and shouted, "I, human Meng Xiao, sue the Heavenly God General of the heavenly family, kill millions of children of my family, humiliate women of my family, immortal God is unfair, please heavenly ancestor preside over justice for me!" Chapter 617 "I, the Terran Meng Xiao, sue the Heavenly God General of the heavenly family, kill millions of children of my family, humiliate women of my family, and the immortal God is unfair. Please the heavenly ancestor preside over justice for me!" "I, the Terran Meng Xiao, sue the Heavenly God General of the heavenly family, kill millions of children of my family, humiliate women of my family, and the immortal God is unfair. Please the heavenly ancestor preside over justice for me!" ¡­¡­ Meng Xiao shouted again and again. His voice became louder and louder. After three times, he became hysterical. Thirteen days. The gods gathered in the heavenly family hall. Ji Xianshen is listening to the immortal gods report on the recent war of the Tianzu on the earth. The famous clan and the demon clan work together to block the Tianzu''s offensive. At this time, Ji Xianshen suddenly heard Meng Xiao''s voice, and he frowned. Not only him, but also other immortals heard it. Buzhou Shenshan is the backbone of Pangu, connecting heaven and earth. Meng Xiao''s voice conveys 33 layers of heaven. The voice of Tianbing who was reporting was getting smaller and smaller. He also heard Meng Xiao''s voice and felt the strange atmosphere in the hall. Tianbing looked up at Ji Xianshen. Ji Xianshen waved his hand gently. Tianbing bowed down immediately. "Pass on the martial god general." Ji Xian said expressionless. Now he is the father of heaven, and his cultivation is quasi holy and majestic. An immortal God immediately went to look for the martial god general. Before long, the God of heaven will come, kneel down in the temple and salute Ji Xian. Fang Liang and the great God general also came. The Heavenly God general was one of the three great heavenly generals in the past. Fang Liang was also the Heavenly Emperor, which came naturally. The God of heaven said in a deep voice, "Tianzu, this man is slandering me. I have never been to the human race!" He was very angry. Meng Xiao''s lawsuit made him lose face. "Oh? Someone pretends to be you?" Ji Xian asked. The immortals can calculate that Meng Xiao''s family was indeed slaughtered, but they can''t calculate who did it. It is estimated that the other party used a special magic weapon. The God will bite his teeth and say, "the end will not know, the end will be willing to check!" After the resumption of the heavenly way, there was a lack of order in the fairyland. The heavenly family was a race of the heavenly way and was high above the world. Many immortals acted recklessly, but Ji Xianshen was too lazy to care about it and it was too troublesome to care about it. But now the situation is different. Meng Xiao shouted in Buzhou holy mountain. It is estimated that the great powers of other layers of heaven have been heard, and maybe the saints have also heard it. If this matter is not properly resolved, it will certainly affect the influence of Tianzu. An old fairy stood up and said, "Tianzu, as far as I know, there is indeed a Tianjiang under the Tianshen general in the last millennium to go to the human race." "Who?" asked Ji Xian. The God seemed to think of something. His face changed greatly. He looked up and kept winking at the old fairy. The old fairy didn''t seem to see it and continued, "the heart will be refined." Lianxin Tianjiang! The immortals were in an uproar, and Ji Xian frowned with them. The God of heaven said angrily, "I arranged that the heart refining day would go to the Terran. The Terran he went to was mutilated by the dragon. He went to protect the Terran!" The old fairy smiled and stepped back slowly. He didn''t join the Wenxian crowd. The great God General frowned, stared at the God general and said, "seriously?" "Seriously!" The God will bite his teeth and say, he paused and said, "if Tianzu has to blame, it can only be regarded as the end will be negligent and give the villain a chance to calculate, and the end will be willing to bear the responsibility!" Fang Liang joked: "the father of the heart refining heavenly general is a truncated elder. He has heard the preaching of saints. He can be regarded as a disciple of saints. The Heavenly God will be afraid of offending him?" Truncated elder! Saints and disciples! These two identities made the atmosphere in the hall more dull, and the immortals dared not speak. Ji Xianshen relies on the power of yinmen to rectify the Tianzu. Now he is a speech hall, but the power of other sects in the Tianzu has not completely retreated. Ji Xianshen also needs contacts and has not done a good job. What Lian Xin Tianjiang did is to tear apart the dark side of the Tianzu. He is by no means the only perpetrator or the person with the greatest sin. Ji Xian frowned and regretted secretly. Over the years, I have been busy dealing with the demon clan and incorporating all the nationalities in the fairy world, ignoring the establishment of rules. There''s no way. At the beginning of the founding of Tianzu, the internal forces were complex, and Ji Xianshen couldn''t manage so much. When he came to power, he couldn''t manage it at all. Those immortal gods loyal to him had their own sins, and it was difficult to eradicate them all. In the final analysis, in fact, Ji Xianshen didn''t value the rules. He was the favorite son of heaven in the holy land since childhood. He didn''t see human suffering. Later, he entered the heaven with Han Jue''s relationship, and he also mixed very well. Along the way, Ji Xian only knew that the fist was the truth. "At the end of this matter, I will bear it!" the God will say in a deep voice. Unlike Ji Xianshen, he has no hidden door support and can''t afford to offend the heart refining Tianjiang. Moreover, the heart refining Tianjiang has won a lot of interests for him. Ji Xianshen''s face was gloomy and fell into thinking. Fang Liang said: "now the fairyland is prosperous, all religions preach, and the saint sect has begun to speak rules and respect morality. Our heavenly family is the head of all families. How can we not set the heavenly rules? This may be a good time for the establishment of the heavenly rules. Heavenly ancestors must severely punish the tempered heavenly generals as an example!" Immediately, many immortals opened their mouths and agreed to Fang Liang''s proposal. Ji Xianshen looked at Fang Liang in surprise. Fang Liang looked serious. The God said in a deep voice, "Deputy clan chief, this is really what I did. I was just lucky and didn''t admit it!" The great God looked disappointed and said, "God will, you have disappointed me too much. If this is true, from now on, you will be my enemy. Don''t forget, I come from the human race!" "Terran? Hehe, you are the heavenly family now!" The God looked contemptuously at the great God general and said sarcastically. Many immortal gods in the hall have become bad at looking at the big God general. Most of the immortal gods of the Tian clan are human before the mass robbery, but now they are the Tian clan. The words of the great God general are equivalent to the words of the officials of the current Dynasty, which is a big taboo. For a time, the temple was divided into two factions and began to quarrel. "Tianzu really hides too many sins. It''s time to clean up." "Hehe, how to clean up? You fought against the demon clan and killed hundreds of thousands of people in the aftermath of the battle. Is it a sin?" "That is, it''s OK to establish heavenly rules. In the past, we should not be blamed, otherwise the heavenly family will be in chaos!" "It''s just a matter of position. The heavenly family has not really ruled the fairyland and established heavenly rules? It''s ridiculous. Do the famous family listen, the demon family listen? Do the saint sects listen?" "It''s really not a good time. Wait a minute. There''s a interception behind the heart refining day general!" ¡­¡­ Ji Xianshen''s eyebrows were locked and his mood was irritable. He suddenly realized that the Tianzu that seemed to have been controlled by him was not an iron plate. The immortal emperors of yinmen shut up and didn''t stand in line. They all know that Fang Liang is the grandson of Han Jue. The identity of Ji Xian and Han Jue has not been exposed. In this case, they are more willing to support Fang Liang. Ji Xianshen said, "we have to call Meng Xiao up first. Let''s listen to him and see if it''s what the God will do." As soon as he opened his mouth, the immortals calmed down one after another. Ji Xianshen glanced and said, "long Tianjiang, go and pick up Meng Xiao." "Wait, let the great God go." Fang Liang suddenly interrupted. He gave the great God general a look, and the great God General left immediately. Chapter 618 Ji Xianshen did not refute Fang Liang''s arrangement, but looked at Fang Liang with deep meaning. Old friends have become delicate in the passage of years. Once, Ji Xianshen was Fang Liang''s subordinate. Now Fang Liang is Ji Xianshen''s subordinate. Feng Shui turns in turn. How can he have a heart. Not long. The great God will take Meng Xiao into the temple. Meng Xiao faced the gods for the first time and was not afraid. He went to the God general and looked at him. The God will kneel in the center of the temple, which is obviously related to his lawsuit. But he was disappointed. It was not the God he knew. "But this God slaughters your family?" asked Ji Xian. Meng Xiao shook his head and said, "no, it''s the God." "He is the God general!" "Impossible, the God I see will control the sky fire..." Meng Xiao argued that his eyes turned red in an instant. He thought the fairy God wanted to play the ball and cover it up directly. But this is his blood feud. How can he put it down? As soon as they heard this, the immortals knew that the evildoers were really the heart refining generals. Ji Xianshen had to send an imperial edict to refine his heart. The immortal gods were watching. This matter must be handled openly. After a incense burning time. The heart refining day is coming. He is burly and bare. Behind him, there is a golden half moon iron ring, wrapped in flames, as if the God of fire were alive. Lian Xintian will kneel down and salute without looking at Meng Xiao. "It''s you!" Meng Xiao gnashed his teeth and looked at Lian Xin Tianjiang. He wanted to break him into pieces. But he didn''t lose his mind. He was not the opponent of Lianxin Tianjiang. He shot rashly. Lianxin Tianjiang took the opportunity to kill him. Didn''t he give the immortal God a chance? In Meng Xiao''s view, the immortals are one heart, all black! The reason why he sued on the top of the mountain of Buzhou God was not only to see the heavenly ancestors, but also to tell all the great powers of heaven and earth that they gathered power to oppress the heavenly family and dared not lay a black hand on him. "This man''s name is Meng Xiao. He sued you for killing his family. Is that true?" Ji Xian asked expressionless, indifferent. Lian Xintian denied: "how could it be! The last general saved his family under the mouth of the demon family, so the last general was also injured." He turned to Meng Xiao and looked disappointed: "mortal, why do you slander the God!" "It''s you! Do you still want to deny it?" Meng Xiao almost died of anger. The injury in his body was affected, and blood flowed down his cracked lips. "Die this heart, you can''t sue the God, you''re dead, the God won''t let you go!" Lian Xintian introduced his words into Meng Xiao''s ears. Meng Xiao was extremely arrogant, but Meng Xiao found that other immortals were indifferent. Voice transmission! Meng Xiao fell into despair. Can''t his hatred really be extended? Just then. Fang Liang raised his hand and turned over a piece of jade and said, "I have a treasure. If you absorb the blood of Meng Xiao and Lian Xin Tianjiang, you can show the cause and effect of the two. Which is true or false can be known as soon as you experience it!" WOW¡ª¡ª The immortals were in an uproar. They didn''t expect Fang Liang to be so just. They wanted to challenge Ji Xianshen. Ji Xianshen obviously didn''t want to make it big, but Fang Liang wanted to make it. Lian Xintian''s face became extremely ugly. He stared at Fang Liang and didn''t understand when he offended the low-key vice patriarch of the Tianzu. Meng Xiao looked at Fang Liang in surprise. Unexpectedly, there was a great good immortal in Tianzu. Ji Xianshen sent a message to Fang Liang: "what''s the matter with you? You can''t make a big deal about it. Otherwise, what''s the face of Tianzu? Besides, the background of Lianxin Tianjiang is not simple!" Fang Liang pretended not to hear it and said, "clan leader, the heavenly family governs the immortal gods. The immortal gods are not only powerful, but also responsible. If the heavenly way is restarted for 100000 years, it should also establish the heavenly rules. Even if the matter is caused to the saints, the saints will not object. The distinction between good and evil is established when the Taoist ancestors preached. This is also the basic rule of the heavenly way! If the immortal gods ignore good and evil, they ignore the heavenly way." Hearing the speech, Ji Xian''s face was green. Fang Liang really wants to fight him! The hall was silent, and the immortals dared not interrupt. long time. An Immortal Emperor of yinmen said, "clan leader, let the Deputy clan leader check." As soon as he opened his mouth, other immortal gods of yinmen spoke in support. Ji Xian''s face was even more ugly. He''s down! ¡­¡­ Baiyue Xianchuan, in the Taoist temple. Han Jue practiced for another ten years. He opened his eyes and read a circle of emails. He found that no major events had happened in his circle of friends recently, so he set his eyes outside the fairy world. He first looked at Notre Dame. Notre dame has developed very well. Li Yao has become a shopkeeper and has been closed all year round. With the growth of Notre Dame, her luck encourages Li Yao''s cultivation, and she becomes stronger and stronger. Han Jue looks at Han Yu again. Han Yu is not in Zhoushen mountain, but on the 13th floor. Huh? Han Jue pinched his fingers and looked strange. It turned out that Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang fell out because of the tragedy of Meng Xiao. Now there is chaos in the Tianzu. The immortal gods are divided into two factions, arguing whether to punish the heart refining Tianjiang. Li daokong suddenly took Han Yu to heaven and expressed his support for Meng Xiao. He hoped that the Tianzu would give Meng Xiao justice. Before that, Meng Xiao was confined to a palace of the Tian family and suffered a lot, but he was stunned and didn''t bow his head. The arrival of Li daokong made Meng Xiao get rid of torture. Han Jue has no idea of intervening. The Terran is no longer a heavenly race. There are worse situations than Meng Xiao. Meng Xiao''s experience is nothing. He can understand Ji Xian, who cares more about power. He was just a little disappointed with Ji Xian. Ji Xianshen seems to have lost the bottom line. At the same time, he also has views on each other. Fang Liang endured for so many years and suddenly made a move. I''m afraid it''s not just because of kindness. It is estimated that it is to build momentum for the Taoist ancestors and return to the great chess game of heaven. If Fang Liang successfully vindicates Meng Xiao, he will be famous in the fairy world. The human race will return to him, and even affect other races. If the rules of good and evil can be established, the way of heaven will really be on the right track. Obviously, Fang Liang has won Li daokong''s standing in line. Although Li daokong is arrogant, he has a preference for the Terran because he was once a major disciple of the Terran. Han Jue pinched his fingers and calculated that the saint followed by Lianxin Tianjiang''s father was the leader of Tianjue cult. The leader of Tianjue sect lives on the 33rd floor. It seems that he doesn''t know about it and doesn''t intervene. If he doesn''t do it and has Li daokong''s help, Ji Xianshen will have to compromise. It seems that the Tianzu will change dramatically next. Han Jue shook his head and closed his eyes again. In the next period of time, Meng Xiao''s case spread all over the fairy world. Tianzu was worried about it and had no results. The leakage of the news made all living beings in the fairy world begin to discuss it. Fang Liang stood above the great good and righteousness and won the support of the vast majority of creatures. Five years later. Ji Xianshen bowed his head, severely punished the heart refining heavenly general, imposed heavenly punishment and released Meng Xiao. The imperial edict was issued to the heavens and attracted cheers from all living beings. Fang Liang''s name also resounded through the world. He directly accepted Meng Xiao and completely captured the heart of the human race. "I, Fang Liang, inherit the legacy of the Taoist ancestors. I am willing to uphold the legacy of the Taoist ancestors, reshape the rules of the heavenly way, and restore order in the turbid world. All living beings believe in good and severely punish evil. I am willing to practice for the peace of the heavenly way and create the heavenly way! All living beings can enter the heavenly way and expel sins!" Fang Liang''s voice suddenly resounded through the world of heaven, and the vast and huge merits of heaven came to the 13th heaven. Chapter 619 Baiyue Xianchuan, in the Taoist temple. Han Jue opened his eyes and said with emotion: "good means, good boy, worthy of being the founder of Taoism." He figured that the reason why Meng Xiao''s affair was so big was that Fang Liang secretly added fuel to the flames. As soon as the affair was over, Fang Liang established the way of heaven and reached the peak of his Qi. On the list of heaven''s way of fortune, Fang Liang directly entered the top ten from a thousand. I didn''t commit any taboo when I founded the heavenly way under the heavenly way. It''s definitely the Taoist ancestor''s intervention. After the creation of Tiandao, what will Fang Liang do next? At this time. Li xuanao came to see Han Jue. Han Jue let him in. After entering the temple, Li xuanao knelt down in front of Han Jue and said, "door master, the heavenly family has changed. Ji Xianshen broke with Fang Liang. Who should stand at the hidden door?" Han Jue asked, "who do you think should stand?" Li xuanao pondered: "Fang Liang is your grandson, and Li daokong supports Fang Liang. Fang Liang is reasonable in this matter and should support him, but... Fang Liang is now holding the banner of Daozu and some deviant. Is he still a hidden man?" Han Jue smiled and said, "do you want me to support Ji Xianshen?" "Ji Xian has no bottom line and is insensitive. I suggest you support another hidden disciple to compete for the position of heavenly ancestor." Li xuanao took a deep breath and said seriously. He knew he had crossed the line, but if he wanted to be Han Jue''s counselor, he had to dare to put forward his opinions, otherwise what could he do? Running errands? Send a message? After Li xuanao said his suggestion, he was very uneasy. Han Jue said, "that''s reasonable. Who do you think is better to support?" Li xuanao replied, "it''s up to you." Han Jue fell into thinking. Li xuanao thought he was almost ready and left immediately. Han Jue smiled. This guy is very good at finding his own position. What he said is indeed reasonable. Neither Ji Xianshen nor Fang Liang is suitable to be a chess piece for him. However, there is no need to worry about this. Now let Ji Xianshen give up the position of Tianzu, he will certainly refuse. When Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang compete for Tianzu fatigue, that is the best time for xintianzu to ascend. Han Jue closed his eyes and continued to practice. To reach the realm of freedom, he has to work hard to reach the realm of saints as soon as possible, and then he is the one who puts the road first and creates the road. He wants to be the strongest step by step, equal to and even surpass Daozu! If the Taoist ancestors are strong, they will be calculated by the great powers in the ruins. Even if they are as strong as the Taoist ancestors, Han Jue has no sense of security, so he can only surpass the Taoist ancestors. ¡­¡­ Years passed. The internal turmoil of the Tian clan has led to unrest in the fairy world. This is a great opportunity for some ambitious powerful people. The demon clan was able to breathe. Before, they had to face the attack of the Tianzu and the sect. They were torn apart and survived. Now they finally have the opportunity to get out of trouble and develop their forces again. The saints seemed not interested in fighting within the heavenly family. The leader of Tianjue also specially invited all heavenly practitioners to listen to the Tao on the 33rd floor. That''s it. Another Millennium passed. This day. Tiangang demon God was successfully bred. Han Jue sends it to the second Taoist field to release the Tiangang demon God. Tiangang demon God has a big body, black-and-white body, a dragon head body, four wings on his back, a ferocious face and hot breath. This is the chaos demon God. It looks more terrible than any living creature in the world! The newly born chaos demon God already has the strength of great Luo Jinxian. Seeing Han Jue, Tiangang demon immediately knelt down and saluted with fists. Such etiquette is not the etiquette of the demon God, but Tiangang demon God can understand Heaven and earth when he was born, so he expressed his mind with the etiquette familiar to Han Jue. Han Jue said with a smile, "in the future, you''ll stay here to practice. Don''t argue with others. You all belong to the same vein, okay?" "I see!" Tiangang demon God replied, his voice was a little hoarse and addicted. Because he created Lingshi, he obeyed Han Jue. Han Jue waved to him to step down. After walking out of the Taoist temple, Tiangang demon God met Dong Zhuo. The two sides didn''t say hello, and the atmosphere was a little subtle. Han Tuo, who has been watching in the Taoist temple, couldn''t help asking, "father, who is he?" The breath of Tiangang demon God was really terrible. He had never encountered such a terrible breath, which made him even feel like facing natural enemies. "Don''t ask, practice well." Han Jue was indifferent. He began to ask the system in his heart: "can you separate the simulation test and let the creatures in the second Dojo get the simulation test authority alone, so as not to bump into the creatures in the main dojo in the simulation test." [opening the function of the second Dao field of simulation test] [successfully opened] Han Jue smiled. That''s what he wanted. Chaotic demons are naturally addicted to war. After the number of chaotic demons increases, it is almost impossible to meditate and shut down. Han Jue must let them release their desire to fight. When Han Tuo heard Han Jue''s words, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. "Hum, I will cultivate a powerful force that belongs to me sooner or later." Han Tuo thought silently that before he met Han Jue, he had heard that the hidden door was unfathomable and experts were like clouds. He also wants to be like Han Jue. He doesn''t need to do everything himself. Han Jue looked at Yang Du and other demon God candidates, and they all developed well. What he cares about most is Yang Du. In addition to his reincarnation status, Yang Du also has an extremely noble status in the earth fairy universe. He is already the first God of war in the galaxy. Yang Du didn''t develop his own power. He was always alone. He wouldn''t have fun in ordinary days and was practicing all the time. Good mind. Han Jue was satisfied. He couldn''t use Yang Du for the time being, so he didn''t contact Yang Du. He returned to the hundred mountains and Xianchuan again. He was the only one in the Taoist temple. After the strange gods came back, they wandered outside the Taoist temple and rarely came back, so he was very quiet most of the time. Han Jue sat on the black lotus of thirty-six reincarnation and took out the book of bad luck. He took a deep breath and lovingly wiped the surface of the book of doom. How many years haven''t I used you? Today''s doom book is already a free spiritual treasure. It is also the strongest magic weapon in the fairy world. The first goal, chaos God! Han Jue began to curse the chaos God. The chaos God hated Han Jue. You can see avatars in interpersonal relationships, so Han Jue can easily catch the chaos God in the book of bad luck. Five days later. Han Jue''s life began to decline. The unit of life lost per second is directly 100 million years! Ten billion years! 100 billion years! A trillion years! 100 billion years! Twenty trillion years! ¡­¡­ Han Jue''s life expectancy fell madly. Looking at the long number in his attribute list, he was still a little surprised. But it''s normal. Chaos is the God of the road. Life expectancy continues to plummet! Fifty trillion years! One hundred trillion years! Two hundred trillion years! Three hundred trillion years! Han Jue''s hand began to tremble. Is this guy too cruel? There''s nothing wrong with this curse? Han Jue wants to be counselled. Do you want to give up? no way! Spell again! Say it in 10 billion years! Chapter 620 Deep in chaos. A huge meteorite floats in the empty and turbid dark space. Among the meteorites, there is a giant black figure meditating. It is the chaos God. Chaos God is covered with ancient and mysterious black Qi, and it is difficult to distinguish the real body. He suddenly opened his eyes, showing a pair of indifferent eyes in the black air, as if he could see through the years and fate. "Who is cursing me? I can''t count it?" Chaos God murmured to himself. He pinched his fingers and calculated that he could only calculate one book, not the person who used it. This curse is strong! Chaos God first thought of cursing the demon God, but the cursing demon God was not born again after the fall of Pangu''s war. Who the hell is cursing him? Chaos God thought of many people and could not be fully confirmed. The power of the curse is still strengthening. Chaos God had to use his great mana to resist the curse. Now! The power of the curse suddenly soared. If it was described by a stream before, it is now as violent and unstoppable as a flood. "How possible!" Chaos God was shocked and began to resist with all his strength. ¡­¡­ Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue''s eyes were full of blood and stared at his attribute panel. Seven hundred trillion years! Eight hundred trillion years! Nine hundred trillion years! Shit! If it doesn''t work for tens of billions of years, Han Jue will give up directly. In front of Han Jue, in addition to the property panel and e-mail, there has been no information of chaos God. When Han Jue''s life expectancy was reduced to more than 980 trillion years, he finally saw an email. Almost instantly, he stopped. [your enemy chaos God is disordered and the power of order is weakened due to your curse] Han Jue breathed out with emotion. It is worthy of being the God of the road. Such a crazy curse just makes the road heart disordered. Even the heart devil didn''t appear. Han Jue began to rest. A few days later, his state and mentality recovered. He took out his doom book and began to curse jomty. None of those great powers in Guixu God''s realm want to run! Five days later, Han Jue''s life expectancy dropped again. He also called out his property panel and email and stared at it. He doesn''t believe that this must be better than chaos! Chaos God is in charge of chaos order. It sounds better than zhunti. ¡­¡­ In Guixu holy land, clouds are rolling. There is a huge straight peak on the boundless wasteland. The top of the peak is shining with gold. It is a resplendent temple. Lingshan, Leiyin temple! The top floor of Leiyin temple. Two white haired Taoists are meditating side by side, each sitting in a lotus seat. One of the dignified Taoist opened his eyes, frowned and said, "strange, I''m cursed." He is zhunti. The other Taoist was a guide. Zhunti and Jieyin assimilated and sympathized with each other after the opening of the day. Later, they founded western religion together, that is, the predecessor of Buddhism. They have been working hand in hand to pursue the Tao, regardless of each other. Then he asked, "has it been calculated?" Zhunti shook his head and said, "you can''t count, you can only count one book." A book? Frown. They are saints of the road. After being cursed, they can''t count each other''s existence, that is to say, the other party is likely to be better than them. "Wait, a book? Is it the dark forbidden master of the fairy world?" zhunti frowned. He had heard of the dark forbidden Lord. Then he said, "isn''t the dark forbidden Master Li Muyi or the master of the hidden door? Li Muyi is dead and can only be the master of the hidden door?" Zhunti said, "is he so strong? Although he is a variable determined by the Taoist ancestors, he is not better than us?" "It''s reasonable. He never admitted that he was the dark forbidden master. He also said that he had been cursed. In this way, the dark forbidden master should come from the Guixu God realm. In this way, his last act of mass robbery was to break the way of heaven." "Oh? Do you mean that the dark forbidden Lord is among the saints of other roads in Guixu God territory?" "Yes, I really can''t figure out what the dark forbidden Lord did in a quantity robbery on the way of heaven." Zhunti was lost in thought. He felt that the quoted words were reasonable. Then the quotation Feng turned and said, "if the dark forbidden Lord wants to break the heavenly way, and the Lord of the hidden door protects the heavenly way..." Zhunti didn''t answer. He always felt that Han would never get rid of the suspicion. Five days later. Zhunti suddenly changed his face and said, "no! The power of the curse has been strengthened! How can it be so powerful?" He began to work hard to resist. Frown. If zhunti can be hurt by the power of curse alone, how strong is the dark forbidden Lord? ¡­¡­ Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue doesn''t know that he is suspected. He is doing his best to curse. One hundred trillion years! Two hundred trillion years! Three hundred trillion years! Five hundred trillion years! [your enemy must be hurt by your curse] Han Jue stopped immediately. That''s it? It''s far from chaos. Han Jue rested again. Next, he plans to put the curse target in the fairyland and confuse the vision of the great powers in the return ruins. The next day, he began to curse the saints of heaven, one by one. No way. If you curse for five days, these saints may die directly. Han Jue jumped to the 33rd floor and came to the heaven and earth hall to preach to all other saints. The gate of heaven and earth hall is open. Han Jue walked into the hall. The saint of xuandu was surprised and asked, "Han Daoyou, what''s the matter?" Han Jue didn''t speak. The divine light covered his body, so that the xuandu Saint couldn''t see his look. Before long, other saints came one after another. They were uneasy. This was the first time Han Jue called them. It won''t happen again, will it? "Who is cursing me?" Han Jue said in a deep voice. A violent threat came and shrouded the whole hall, startling all saints back. The Antarctic Heavenly Master hurriedly said, "Han Daoyou, you are also cursed? So am I!" Other saints spoke one after another. "I have also been cursed for a day." "Why are we all cursed?" "Someone must be playing." "Is it because of the Dark Lord?" "It''s possible that Fuxi''s heavenly friends have fallen, and there is one more heavenly saint. We can''t mess our feet." ¡­¡­ The saints were also angry. They all suffered a mysterious curse and were very unhappy. Han Jue glanced at emperor Xiao, who had pretended to be the dark forbidden master before. Emperor Xiao is also very angry. He is really a film emperor. Xuandu Saint Zun said, "Han Daoyou, we are all cursed. We can''t have civil strife at this juncture. Don''t you think it''s too coincidence that we were cursed as soon as we killed the dark saint." Han Jue restrained his breath and said, "I hope it''s not you. The way of heaven is difficult. You let me do it. I have a clear conscience towards you and the way of heaven. I just want to practice well. If you provoke me, don''t blame me for being merciless." The voice fell and Han Jue disappeared directly. The saints'' faces are ugly. Han Jue really doesn''t give face, but they don''t dare to go back. Xuandu Saint looked at the saints and said, "I hope Han Daoyou is wrong. Today''s heavenly way needs our joint assistance. Don''t ruin major events for their own calculations." The saints nodded, and they were wondering who cursed behind their backs? Even curse Han Jue! If they hadn''t just fought side by side with Han Jue''s character, they might have killed them directly The saints shuddered at the thought. Chapter 621 "In today''s fairyland, who dares to curse Han Jue? That''s not looking for death? There is only one possibility. The other party must be the patron of the dark saint. Think carefully. The dark forbidden Lord and the dark saint are obviously related!" Qiu Xilai whispered that as Han Jue''s servant, he must help Han Jue speak. The emperor couldn''t follow and said, "yes, if our saints break with Han Jue, who will make the most profit?" The xuandu Saint sighed, "it seems that we have to contact the Guixu divine realm to investigate the background of the dark saint." "The dark forbidden master is famous for his curse. The last mass robbery disrupted the general situation, causing the collapse of the heavenly way and had to restart. Now it is sweeping again. We must be careful. The heavenly way can''t stand the second restart!" Xuandu Saint looked to the west, and so did other saints. In the last mass robbery, the sage ordered the machine to use the power of destroying the Tao to eliminate all sentient beings, so that the Qi of the heavenly way could be directly cut. Now there is only the power of seeking the west to destroy the Tao. If you ask Xi to betray them, I''m afraid Qiu Xilai hummed, "don''t look at me like this. I won''t mess around." Soon the saints dispersed. The arrival of the dark forbidden LORD cast a shadow over their hearts. ¡­¡­ Back in the hundred mountains and fairyland, Han Jue sat on the 36th reincarnation Black Lotus and breathed a sigh of relief. That''s enough Acting! Han Jue plans to curse again in a while. This curse consumed more than 1500 trillion years of his life. Although his life span was 100 billion years, it did consume a lot. "It seems that it is still too difficult to curse the saints and gods of the avenue with the book of doom. We can only find a way to let them fight inside." Han Jue thought silently. Anyway, he felt that his details had been done very well. There was no need to worry. The years were long and the water flowed. Those twenty-six great powers don''t want to feel better! Han Jue closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation again. The other side. Nine days. Fang Liang walked into the Lingxiao temple and looked at the desolate Lingxiao temple. He fell into endless emotion. Li daokong, Han Yu, the great general and Meng Xiao followed. Outside the hall stood many immortal gods, all of whom were Fang Liang''s team members. Li daokong frowned and wondered what he was thinking. Fang Liang turned around, looked at Han Yu and said with a smile, "Han Yu, do you want to be a God in my heaven?" Han Yu looks too much like Han Jue. He calculated that this boy is a descendant of Han Tuo. Maybe Han Jue is behind him. Hearing the speech, Han Yu turned her head and looked at Li daokong. Li daokong is his master. He listens to Li daokong. He has really learned a lot over the years. In the past, Tianzu was high above the world, and he couldn''t touch it at all. Following Li daokong, even the head and deputy head of Tianzu wanted to win him over. His admiration for Li daokong reached its climax. Shifu is really awesome! Li daokong said, "Fang Liang, you created the way of heaven and took the name of Taoist ancestor. Which side are you on now?" Fang Liang was silent. The great God didn''t interrupt. He followed Fang Liang anyway. Fang Liang youyou said, "I want to be the master of Taoism. I will take charge of the heavenly Tao in the future and will not forget the kindness of Shizu to me." "Hum!" With a cold hum, Li daokong brushed his sleeve and left. Han Yu hurriedly followed. Fang Liang didn''t ask him to stay. He chose his own way. What he admired most was Han Jue, but he didn''t want to mix with Han Jue, because too many disciples were better than him and were more favored by Han Jue. If he wants to stand at the top of the fairyland, he must go his own way. Otherwise, without Ji Xianshen, there will be Murong Qi, the Supreme Master of Taoism, Jiang Yi, Zhao Xuanyuan, Su Qi and other pro disciples who accompany Han Jue all the year round. And he doesn''t want to rely on the power of hidden door. He wants to cultivate his own power. The great God opened his mouth and said, "will offending the hidden door..." Fang Liang said, "it''s not a crime. I''ll find a way to repair the relationship between heaven and hidden door in the future." The great God will nod and say no more. He could not see through Fang Liang, but he knew that without Fang Liang, there would be no him. "Next, we are going to recruit Tiandao disciples. In the past, Tianting will become a Tiandao arena. Externally, we claim that Tianzu is the effectiveness of Tiandao, and we still want to win over the immortal gods in Tianzu." Fang Liang ordered. The great God will take orders and arrange immediately. ¡­¡­ On the sea of clouds, Li Dao''s flight attendant walked forward with a gloomy face. Han Yu held back all the way and couldn''t help asking, "master, isn''t it a good thing that emperor Fang Tiandi came out for Meng Xiao? I heard that the hidden door has supported many forces. Isn''t it a betrayal of the hidden door that emperor Fang Tiandi opened the way of heaven?" "What do you know? He''s in the name of the Taoist ancestor. The head of the hidden door is a saint. If he becomes the Taoist ancestor, what identity should the head of the hidden door face him? He''s the following criminal. He doesn''t know what''s good or bad!" Li daokong hummed, and the other party was very dissatisfied. Without the support of him and the hidden door immortals, could Ji Xian be subdued? As a result, as soon as his front foot let Ji Xianshen bow his head, Fang Liang''s back foot announced his independence. Isn''t this playing him? "You are not allowed to communicate with Tiandao disciples in the future. If you find out, I will directly expel you from the school!" Li daokong said coldly, frightening Han Yu to answer. Han Yu looks like Han Jue. Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang will surely try to win over. Li daokong glanced at Han Yu. He didn''t know what the boy''s attitude was. But he believed that Han Jue must be paying attention to Han Yu, otherwise Han Jue would not have shot when the Han family was exterminated. Han Yu thought her master was angry. She smiled and began to please Li daokong. Li daokong was very useful, as if Han Jue was trying to please him, making his heart as firm as a rock burst into joy. In those days, he wanted to take Han Jue as an apprentice! ¡­¡­ in a twinkling. Two thousand years later. Han Jue opened his eyes and began to preach to the disciples of yinmen. The disciples of yinmen haven''t responded yet. As soon as his Taoist voice came out, all the disciples in every corner of the hundred mountains Xianchuan entered the state of Epiphany, which is very magical. A hundred years passed quickly. Almost all disciples have made breakthroughs, including the supreme Tao who is at the front. Today''s Han Jue represents Jiyuan Avenue, which is very different from the past. After the sermon, Han Jue came to the second dojo. Han Tuo is already a six Xuanshen yuan cultivation, only one step away from Da Luo Jinxian. His aptitude is completely open, more fierce than leaving the sky. Han Jue is ready to help him become a great Luo and kick him out, so as not to expose the Demon power he has cultivated. Before Han Tuo opened his eyes, Han Jue preached directly to him and led him to prove Da Luo. Three hundred years later. Han Tuo successfully broke through to Da Luo Jinxian and was reborn. Before he could react, he was caught in Han Jue''s sleeve. Han Jue returns to the main Dojo and throws Han Tuo out of Baiyue Xianchuan. After landing, Han Tuo opened his eyes and looked at the Baiyue Xianchuan in front of him. He was stunned and even understood. "That year..." Han Tuo thought of the scene when he came to worship yinmen a long time ago. Compared with the past, things are right and people are wrong. It was the second time he had been driven away, but this time he was grateful. He didn''t blame Han Jue. He chose to go his own way. Han Jue''s ability to help him achieve Daluo is already Tianda''s care. Han Tuo knelt down and kowtowed, then turned and left. Under the hibiscus tree. The black prison chicken tutted and said, "the master''s son is already a big man? It''s really not easy." Other pro disciples opened their eyes and looked at Han Tuo outside Baiyue Xianchuan with different expressions. Chapter 622 Han Tuo''s rise has stimulated the pro disciples. At present, most of the pro disciples are stuck in the divine realm and can''t cross the threshold of Dalai. Han Tuo practiced later than them and even walked in front of them! It''s too exciting! same day. Xing Hongxuan came to visit Han Jue. After entering the view, she immediately entangled Han Jue. "Husband, I can''t wait. Let me have a baby for you..." Xing Hongxuan coquettishly said. Where is the attitude of an expert. In front of Han Jue, she is always a little girl. Han never had a good way: "what''s wrong? Aren''t you afraid of trouble?" "How could he be in trouble? He''s locked up in Baiyue Xianchuan. Don''t let him go out and don''t get into trouble." "Really?" Han Jue hesitated. However, the years of practice are really boring. If you can have a son, it will be more fun. The difference in blood strength between him and Xing Hongxuan was so great that it was difficult for him to have children. At the beginning, he had children with qingluan son, but he took great pains to keep Han Tuo''s blood. To have another son, in order for Xing Hongxuan to bear it, he will lower his blood. Inheritance is limited. The children born may not have Han tuoqiang. Of course, just not necessarily. In the dark, there is a force restricting the blood inheritance, so that the blood inheritance will be worse from generation to generation, perhaps the road is restricting. Otherwise, chaos demons will give birth to more and more chaos demons and destroy chaos. What''s more? In order to divert Xing Hongxuan''s attention, Han Jue began to preach for her and helped her enhance her cultivation first. ¡­¡­ The earth fairy world, a huge planet bigger than the sun, is full of tall buildings and countless aircraft. The seven rainbow lights of science and technology are intertwined over the planet. On the top of a 10000 storey building, Yang stood alone in front of the glass window overlooking the city. Over the years, Yang Du''s superior has become more and more powerful. His eyes are sharp and frightening. A dark shadow appeared in the shade of the house, revealing a double pupil. "Have you thought about it?" the shadow asked. This sound is the reincarnation Immortal Emperor! Yang Du turned around and said expressionless, "I don''t even know who you are. How can I think about it?" The mysterious man pestered him for months and made him very bored. However, he couldn''t hurt each other at all, so he had to bear it. The reincarnation Immortal Emperor said, "it''s inconvenient to reveal my identity, but if you promise, you will get a great opportunity. Your cultivation has not been improved for a long time? Maybe you are invincible in the galaxy, but look at the whole earth fairy world. Do you really think you are strong?" Yang Du was silent. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor continued: "go, go to infinite space. If you succeed, I will support you to control infinite space in the future." Yang Du frowned and said, "I''m not as good as you, but I''m much stronger than the reincarnator in infinite space. How can I integrate?" "I will arrange a task for you. You pretend to rebel against the reincarnation space and kill the reincarnation. I will take the opportunity to expel you, cut off the reincarnation''s luck, and then send the reincarnation to pursue you. If you pay attention to you in infinite space for a long time, you will be attracted." The reincarnation Immortal Emperor said: "infinite space has been surpassed by reincarnation space. Their reincarnation is not as good as us. I have found that if we dig our reincarnation again in infinite space, they will never miss you." Yang Dushen said, "do I have no choice?" "I won''t force you, but you always want to be strong. This is the opportunity." Yang Du clenched his fists and fell into the battle between heaven and man. He suddenly thought of Han Jue. The mysterious man who preached Zhou Tiancui''s body method. With his current life span, where can he live 100 million years? Don''t die before you see the mysterious power. But he has heard that he can be closed, a dream and an era. Yang Du gritted his teeth and said, "OK! I accept it!" ¡­¡­ A hundred years later, Xing Hongxuan walked out of Han Jue''s Taoist temple with satisfaction. Although Han never promised to have a child, he made her cultivation stronger. When she reached quasi saint, Han should never refuse. Han Jue never lied to her. He always did what he said. oh I lied to her 130000 years ago. Xing Hongxuan often thinks of her first encounter with Han Jue, which is like a mythical love story. meanwhile. Han Jue teleports to the second dojo. He released the red fox. After twenty or thirty thousand years of breeding, the red fox has completely transformed into a giant demon God. When the red fox saw Han Jue, he just felt as if he were separated from the world and quickly knelt down. It is still the original image of the little fox, but its breath is completely different. "Thank you for your kindness!" The red fox said excitedly. He trembled all over. He could feel the power of the chaotic demon God. Han Jue calls Murong Qi and Tiangang demon God in. "You are all chaotic demons. I will create more chaotic demons in the future. I need you to lead and manage at that time. I have opened the authority of simulation test for you alone. You can compete in it. I won''t let you go until you are completely strong." Han Jue said, and the three chaotic demons looked at each other. Chaos demons and gods don''t feel close. They are natural enemies. This is also the reason why Pangu giant god killed three thousand demon gods to testify. It was not cannibalism, but killing the enemy to testify! With Han Jue''s order, the three chaotic demons will not kill each other. Even if they don''t like each other, they will only be solved in the simulation test. For example, Murong Qi and Tiangang demon gods have fought tens of thousands of times, each winning or losing. Murong asked curiously, "Shizu, how many chaotic demons are you going to create?" Han Jue said, "the number of three thousand will restore the grand occasion of the demon God era in the past." Three thousand chaos demons! Murong Qi and the three were frightened. Then Han Jue waved to them to step down. He should observe the demon God candidates. ¡­¡­ Deep in chaos. Chaos God sits on a huge meteorite. A mirror is suspended in front of him. The edge is like a stone. The vicissitudes of life are ancient. There is a starry sky in the mirror, with dozens of stars shining. "Another chaotic demon God was born... What''s the matter? I can''t find it?" Chaos God murmured to himself, and his heart was full of anxiety. Recently, chaos has changed dramatically. First, the mysterious new avenue disappeared, then he was cursed and injured, and three chaotic demons were born one after another. After the opening of the day, there are only a few chaotic demons left, and a chaotic demons may not be born again in 10 billion years. The recent anomalies let the chaotic gods smell the smell of mass robbery. "The Taoist ancestor once said that the great road disaster may be the catastrophe of chaos swept by Hongmeng demon God led by Hongmeng demon God... Who is Hongmeng demon God in the end?" The chaotic God talked to himself in a confused tone. He can''t see through, calculate or understand. After a while, a figure appeared in front of him out of thin air, impressively zhunti. Zhunti took the lead and asked, "Taoist friends are also cursed?" The chaos God asked, "what do you want to ask?" After he was cursed before, he specially asked about some great powers in Guixu Shenjing. Unexpectedly, the news spread so fast that even zhunti, who he hated most, knew about it. Zhunti said in a deep voice, "like you, I curse our existence and call it the dark forbidden Lord!" Chapter 623 "The dark forbidden master? What does it have to do with the dark forbidden area? Is he an ominous God?" The chaotic God asked, with doubt and no surprise. Zhunti said, "I don''t know, but the dark forbidden Lord is the biggest black hand in the restart of the heavenly way. Because of him, our layout in the heavenly way has been destroyed. Now he focuses on the return to the ruins and chaos, which is not a good thing." "I doubt that the dark forbidden Lord is Hongmeng demon God." Hearing the speech, chaos God fell into silence. He began to calculate the dark forbidden Lord. He can''t calculate who the dark forbidden Lord is, but the impression of all sentient beings in the fairy world on the dark forbidden Lord. long time. The chaotic God said, "as you can see, where is the Hongmeng demon God hidden?" Chaos is too big. Even the chaos God in charge of chaos order can''t see all corners. Zhunti said: "the fairyland! It must be the fairyland, and it has something to do with Han Jue. I even suspect that he is the dark forbidden Lord. He is the Hongmeng demon God. His qualification is too outrageous. If he is not a great reincarnation, he can only be the Hongmeng demon God." "Han Jue?" Chaos God began to calculate Han Jue. He was stunned. 130000 year old free Saint How is that possible? Chaos God has never seen such a talent since his birth. When Pangu was born in the sky, he also practiced for a long time before preaching. Something''s wrong with this! ¡­¡­ [chaotic God''s hatred against you has increased, and the current hatred level is 6.5 stars] 6.5 stars? Han Jue was frightened. He has seen that the highest emotional star value is 6 stars, but since the emergence of Hongmeng prison, there has been more star popularity, and the star popularity does not show 6 stars. In Han Jue''s opinion, the six-star hatred degree is already immortal 6.5 stars Even if the road is broken, the hatred is still there? Outrageous! Han Jue''s eyes burst into murder. Chaos must be removed! But at present, it is difficult for him to kill chaos God. Chaos God can''t kill him even if he wants to, unless Han Jue leaves the way of heaven. Han Jue made up his mind that he would never leave heaven again. Han Jue adjusted his mind and continued to practice. Hundreds of years later, he just completed a millennium retreat. Han Jue is 131808 years old. In terms of age, he is an immortal monster. After the closure, Han Jue called out the email to check the recent circle of friends. [your good friend, the evil emperor of heaven, got the fruit of the dark emperor''s way to prove the way and achieve the Hunyuan great Luo Jinxian] [your disciple sun Fangliang absorbed the spirit of heaven''s way, and his way of life and Qi soared] [your good friend, ancestor Xi Tian, suffered a mysterious curse] [your descendant Han Yu was attacked by the mysterious divine realm and was seriously injured] [your disciple Ji Xianshen was instructed by your good friend emperor Xiao and learned the magic power] [your good friend empress Houtu was attacked by mysterious power and was seriously injured] [your good friend Shi Dudao gained the purple Qi of Hongmeng, and his luck soared] ¡­¡­ The emperor of heaven proved that Han Jue sighed when he saw this message. This is definitely a road of no return. The dark sage is just a chess piece. The emperor of heaven will inherit the identity of the dark sage as a chess piece and will suffer in the future. But that day, Han Jue knew that the evil Heavenly Emperor was irreparable. His hatred for the saints of the heavenly way was deep-rooted, and even wanted to destroy the heavenly way. Although the evil emperor went astray, Han Jue didn''t want to get rid of him. Only because the evil emperor had been kind to him, now he has no hatred for him. The next email is also wonderful and informative. The spirit of the way of heaven, which has disappeared for a long time, was obtained by Fang Liang. It is estimated that the Taoist ancestor laid it out in the dark. It''s interesting that father Xi Tian was cursed. It shows that someone really did something in the name of the dark forbidden Lord. It should be from the Guixu God realm. The saints of the heavenly way still expect father Xi Tian''s protection. How could they curse him? Further down, Han Jue was attracted by Shi Dudao. Hongmeng purple gas! Nine times out of ten, it is the Hongmeng purple gas of Fu Xitian! Empress Nuwa began to fight! Han Jue thought and entrusted his dream to Shi Dudao. The dark nightmare forced Shi Dudao into the dream without any reaction time. In a dream. Shi Dudao suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw Han Jue shining all over, he was relieved. He remembered Han Jue. Han Jue taught him great freedom and prison heaven palm. He is still practicing. Han Jue said, "is there a saint contacting you?" Shi Dudao has a five-star liking for him. He wants to try whether the five-star liking represents loyalty. Hearing the speech, Shi Dudao hesitated for a moment and said, "yes, he gave me a piece of Hongmeng purple gas. As for who it is, I can''t say. Please forgive me." "Do you want to be a saint of heaven?" "Who doesn''t want to be holy?" Shi Dudao said of course that he had been stuck in the quasi holy perfection for too long, and the preaching was about to become his demons. Han Jue said, "when will you testify?" It''s also OK for Shi Dudao to testify. Try the water first to see what changes will be brought to the way of heaven after the emergence of the new saint. "Preaching in the last ten thousand years," said Shi Dudao. He paused and said, "Sir, what do you think of me?" "Why do you ask?" "I understand that after preaching, I must face standing in line. The sage who gives me purple is by no means kind." "Join me, as long as it doesn''t harm nature and cause harm to each other, I won''t have too many requirements and restrictions on you. What I pursue is the road, not power, and power is just passing." Han Jue answered casually, but let Shi Dudao''s eyes shine. Shi Dudao is also such a person. He pursues strength rather than power, which is also the reason why he is independent, but Cheng Sheng must be in power, because he needs to compete for Qi to become stronger. "I look forward to your performance after you become a saint." Leaving these words, Han Jue lifted his dream. He just needs to keep a good relationship with Shi Dudao. If Shi Dudao wants to stab him on his back, he can just throw him directly into Hongmeng prison. Say a big word, today''s Tiandao is Han Jue''s territory! Whoever dares to provoke him will either die or become a slave. He was only afraid of forcing the power of returning to the ruins, so he kept a low profile. Han Jue opened his eyes and murmured, "stone alone becomes a saint. It''s time for Li daokong to testify." In his hand, there is a purple atmosphere of Hongmeng and a purple atmosphere of the main road, which is enough to make Li daokong a saint. Li daokong is a very important move of his chess, and he is also the hidden disciple he values most. Before joining the hidden door, Li daokong had proved his strength. When other Tianjiao was still famous for his qualifications, Li daokong had made people ignore his qualifications. Li Dao''s cultivation has been growing since he was empty in the holy mountain. He has reached the late stage of quasi saint, but he is still one foot away from the perfection of quasi saint and can''t break through. Han Jue sends a message to Li daokong and asks Li daokong to come back. The next day, Li daokong came to the outside of Baiyue Xianchuan, and Han Jue moved him into the Taoist temple. Li daokong saluted respectfully. Although he didn''t know why han Jue came to him, it must be a big event. Han Jue said, "it''s time to testify." Preach! Li daokong was stunned and unexpected. Immediately, he was short of breath: "I can testify?" "It''s still a little short. You practice beside me first and reach the state of perfection, so I''ll let you preach." Han Jue said calmly, as if the sage was not worth mentioning in his eyes. Chapter 624 "Thank you, sect leader!" Li daokong held back his excitement and said that he knew that Han would never help him become a saint. He didn''t expect to be so fast. Through the ages, which saint has not experienced several disasters, and his age is as old as an era. Compared with the same realm, Li daokong is definitely young. Han Jue closed his eyes and urged Jiyuan avenue to drown Li daokong. Even though he was a quasi saint, Li daokong could not resist the idea of being a free saint. His body became stiff, he meditated subconsciously and entered a state of enlightenment. Han doesn''t have to preach for Li daokong. He just needs to escape Jiyuan Avenue, and he continues to practice. Years passed. Year after year. The list of heaven''s Qi has been changing. Since Fang Liang founded heaven''s Tao, all sentient beings in the fairy world have turned to the wind. Even heaven and earth have traces of heaven''s disciples, and his Qi has increased. Until one day, he suddenly occupied the top of the list of heavenly Qi and kicked Da San Tian down. All sentient beings are in an uproar! Tiandao has become the most famous sect nowadays. More and more disciples want to join Tiandao. Fang Liang accepts all who come. But if he still commits sin after entering Tiandao, he will punish him with severe punishment, making Tiandao more upright. According to this posture, Fang Liang is likely to become a new saint! Fang Liang competed with Da San Tian for glory, which made all sentient beings ignore a name. Stone alone! Since the acquisition of Hongmeng purple Qi, Shi Dudao''s Qi has been growing rapidly and quietly reaching the top ten. Four thousand years have passed. "I, Shi Dudao, use the invincible way to prove the mixed yuan Tao fruit, title, and unique sage, create the invincible field, and those who step into the invincible field can get the protection of my Qi!" Boom! The heaven in the fairy world trembled, and all sentient beings felt a vast threat enveloping the heaven and earth. When they looked up, all sentient beings saw a light column connecting the heaven and earth, straight into the sky, and did not know its height. That''s stone alone! Shi Dudao, a successful preacher, rose slowly among the merits of the heavenly way. All sentient beings in the fairy world knelt down to the saints in a vain attempt to win the love of the saints. Through the layers of heaven, the great powers lurking in each layer of heaven came to congratulate one after another. Shi Dudao''s face was expressionless, and he felt the Tao fruit of the sage of heaven. "Is this the saint?" Shi Dudao sighed in his heart. No wonder they all said that there were ants under saints. Once he became a saint, he felt that he was far more than before. When he appeared in front of him, he could crush him with one finger. He suddenly felt ridiculous. In the past, he dared to challenge the sage. Thanks to the restriction of the rules of heaven, otherwise he would have died. Soon, Shi Dudao came to the 33rd floor of heaven, and the saints came to congratulate him. Regardless of his seniority, Shi Dudao''s success in preaching lies in being at the same level as them. In the future, for countless years, they have to jointly manage the way of heaven. Hundreds of mountains and rivers. Inside the Taoist temple. Li daokong frowned and looked unhappy. He didn''t expect that Shi Dudao should be one step ahead of others. For tens of thousands of years, the two have often fought. Although they are not dead enemies, they are by no means friendly. In the whole fairyland, there are few people who can be regarded as strong enemies by Li daokong, and Shi Dudao is one of them. In addition to the holy ancestor of Sanqing, Shi Dudao is the first person under the worthy saint. Even Li daokong has to admit it. Han Jue said, "it''s your turn." Not long ago, Li daokong broke through to the perfection of quasi saint, waiting to testify. Han Jue takes out a Hongmeng purple gas, which has been absolutely purified, and Li daokong can use it at ease. "Do I need to make a great wish?" Li daokong took Hongmeng purple gas and asked carefully. Han Jue said: "no, no, Zhou Shenshan has carried great luck for you. You can prove Tao, but your identity is still a saint of heaven, but stronger than other meritorious saints." Li daokong''s path of cultivation absorbed too much luck of the heavenly way. After preaching, he could not cut off the relationship with the heavenly way at all. He could only be a saint of the heavenly way. Han Jue is different. His cultivation does not rely on the Qi of heaven, and the merits and virtues of heaven are kept by him alone, so his cultivation has nothing to do with heaven. As for the aura of Fusang tree, it has nothing to do with the Tao of heaven and is isolated by the Taoist field. "I began to absorb the purple Qi of Hongmeng. I''ll preach for you and help you." Han Jue ordered Li daokong to adjust his mind immediately. Jiyuan Avenue once again leads Li daokong into the state of enlightenment. Han Jue has preached and knows how to preach. He uses Jiyuan avenue to guide Li daokong to make a breakthrough. Preaching is not an ordinary breakthrough, but a great leap in the essence of life, which takes time. ¡­¡­ In the vast universe, a huge planet exists alone in a corner. On the planet, yellow sand is diffuse, there is no water, and the sky is covered by wind and sand, just like the scene of the end of the world. Yang sat alone on the hillside. When the wind and sand approached him, he was bounced away by the invisible force. He was seriously injured and a big hole was opened in his chest. His bones were exposed. He was very cautious. A trace of strange blood gas was wrapped around the edge of the wound, making his injury irreparable. Yang Du gasped, his eyes turbid and silent. At this time, the space in front of him began to twist, like a vortex, and a figure slowly appeared. A light and shadow can only see its body like a man, and can''t peep into its true face. Yang Du said, "do it, I have no way to escape." Then he closed his eyes. He accepted his fate. The mysterious light and shadow joked: "Yang Du is worthy of being one of the most powerful reincarnators in the reincarnation space. Why betray the reincarnation space?" Yang Du hum: "yes, you say I am the most powerful reincarnator, but what am I in the reincarnation space? I still work as hard as mole ants and never stop working. Once I violate the rules, I still have to be punished. What''s the meaning of my life?" "You''d better kill me today, or I''ll kill one when I see a reincarnation! Until there is no one in the reincarnation space!" His tone was full of ferocity. Mysterious light and shadow silence. long time. The mysterious light and shadow asked, "I''ll give you another chance. If you bow to the reincarnation space, I can help you speak and let you make contributions to the reincarnation space again. Don''t forget that if there is no reincarnation space, you are already loess. How can you live so long and enjoy your current status and power?" "Your position in reincarnation space is low, but your position in the earth fairy world is not low! People can''t forget their roots!" Hearing the speech, Yang Du shouted: "get out of your mother''s reincarnation space! Kill if you want to kill!" He was so angry that he burst out of the Chinese language of the earth. The mysterious light and shadow couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, go to hell!" Yang Du had a dead look and his neck stretched out straight. However, the mysterious light and shadow did not kill him. The mysterious light and shadow turned and said, "it seems that you are really determined to quit the reincarnation space. Good. Then join us in infinite space. As long as your credit is high enough, I can even let you get rid of the vortex of doing tasks and become a God above!" Yang Du opened his eyes wide and looked stunned. Mysterious light and shadow waved to heal Yang Du''s injury. "Do you really want to die? Don''t you want to continue to revenge the reincarnation space?" the mysterious light and shadow asked. Yang Du was silent. After a few seconds, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK! I''ll join infinite space!" Chapter 625 Time is in a hurry. Another Millennium passed. Han Jue meditated on the 36th reincarnation of the world destroying Black Lotus and began to check the mail. [your good friend Yang Du was instructed by the mysterious sage, and his Taoism soared] [your good friend evil emperor was attacked by mysterious power and was seriously injured] [your disciple Fang Liang successfully integrated the power of heaven and controlled the power of heaven] [your son Han Tuo enters the dark restricted area] [your friend Shi Dudao encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend, ancestor Xi Tian, suffered a mysterious curse] [your friend can''t suffer a mysterious curse] ¡­¡­ Han Jue frowned. How did Han Tuo leave the fairyland? Han Jue pinched his fingers and couldn''t help sighing. The boy left the fairyland to rescue Yitian. Not even life. Han is by no means easy to evaluate. Everyone has his own most valued person. If Han Tuo is caught by the sage of Da Dao, Han will never save him again. Han Jue has told Han Tuo to be responsible for his actions if he still dares to go out. He continued to read the mail and found that the saints were suffering from a mysterious curse recently, but he didn''t. "Why am I not cursed?" Han Jue asked in his heart. [Taoist field can isolate curse cause and effect] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. I see. The Taoist temple is really stable. "I want to know who curses the saints?" Han Jue continued to ask in his heart. [160 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Then, many faces appeared in Han Jue''s mind. [zhunti: the sage of Da Dao, the immeasurable emperor, the founder of Buddhism, hates you because you cut off the cause and effect between him and seeking the West. The current hatred level is 5 stars] [emperor Xiao: in the middle period of the golden immortal of the great Luo of the Hunyuan Dynasty, he was a saint of the heavenly way, a disciple of the Taoist ancestor and one of the ancestors of the demon family. His current popularity is 3 stars] [cause and effect heaven: the God of the avenue, which was transformed by the avenue of cause and effect, was later controlled by father Xi Tian and deprived the origin of the avenue. Therefore, he hates the way of heaven. He hates you because you prevent the destruction plan of the way of heaven. The current hatred degree is 4 stars] [Tao does not die: one of the first batch of creatures in the beginning of heaven, the transcendent, the immeasurable emperor, was expelled by the Tao of heaven in the immeasurable catastrophe and was hostile to the Tao of heaven. I listen to you to stop the destruction plan of the Tao of heaven and hate you. The current hatred degree is 2 stars] ¡­¡­ Han Jue was speechless. Unexpectedly, there were four people pretending to be him, all of whom were like a big road. This is also a good thing, indicating that these powers are not completely united. Han Jue looks at Li daokong next to him. Li daokong is about to succeed in preaching. His body has become a saint. The distance between God and soul has completely changed. Success is only one step away from the door. Han Jue is still a little excited. Li daokong will be the first saint he trained! Seventy six years later. A mighty heavenly power envelops the heavens and the world! "I, Li daokong of the hidden door, today, I will prove the Tao and get the fruit of the sage. I will protect the hidden door disciples, take charge of the hidden door order and complete the duty of Dharma protection!" All sentient beings are in an uproar! Another preacher succeeded! All sentient beings are not unfamiliar with Li daokong, because Li daokong has always been at the top of the list of heaven''s Qi, but he didn''t expect saints to be born one after another. The strangest thing is that in the past, saints would make great wishes and take an oath to heaven. Li daokong even took an oath to yinmen The hidden door surfaced again. The forces of the fairyland shook. On that day, Li daokong came to the 33rd floor to open up a Taoist temple. Other saints came to congratulate. Shi Dudao''s face was very ugly, because Li daokong had been pestering him. He finally became a saint. Unexpectedly, Li daokong caught up with him again. Sure enough, Li daokong''s first sentence when he saw Shi Dudao was: "hum, you and I haven''t distinguished ourselves. Continue in the future!" Shi Dudao was silent and didn''t answer. Antarctica Tianzun sighed: "there have been two saints in the hidden door, nephew daokong. In the future, you have to bear the responsibility of guarding the heavenly way." Li daokong is no stranger to Antarctica Tianzun, Tianjue leader, Emperor Xiao and Qiuxi. Li Muyi''s eldest disciple, whose talent once made them extremely envious, until today, they still feel that Li daokong''s qualification is one of the best. Li daokong said, "that''s natural. I''ll follow the sect leader and practice at ease. You don''t have to worry about me." The saints nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that Li daokong was just preaching and wanted to be bold in the pattern of heaven. Fortunately, Li daokong, like Han Jue, was a ascetic. Although the hidden gate infiltrated into all great forces, it did not dominate the general trend of heaven, which is one of the reasons why the saints did not calculate the hidden gate. Of course, the most important reason is that I can''t fight. "There is only one seat left in the heavenly way. The nine saints gather and the heavenly way is perfect. We can rest assured to practice." the xuandu Saint opened his mouth. Stone alone asked in surprise, "aren''t there already nine?" Antarctica Tianzun, qiuxilai, Tianjue leader, Emperor Xiao, xuandu saint, unable Tianzun, Shi Dudao, Li daokong, the leader of hidden door! Just nine! The leader of Tianjue sect shook his head and said, "Han Daoyou is not a saint of Tiandao. Although he lives in Tiandao, he is not bound by Tiandao Qi." They were also surprised. How did Han Jue do it? Preach in the way of heaven, but not bound by the way of heaven. Shi Dudao was silent and more curious about the Lord of the hidden door. Han Jue contacted him as the dark forbidden Lord, so he didn''t know the Lord of the hidden door. "In addition, the dark forbidden Lord has been staring at us recently. If you are cursed and can''t hold on, you must ask us for help. Today''s heaven can''t stand the replacement of saints." xuandu Saint Zun reminded us. Dark forbidden Lord Shi Dudao''s eyes twinkled. He thought to himself, "sorry, I may have to stand in line with the dark forbidden master." Although his Hongmeng purple gas was not given by the dark forbidden Lord, the saint who gave him Hongmeng purple gas may not be kind. He prefers the dark forbidden Lord to the hypocritical saint. The saints talked a few more words and left respectively. ¡­¡­ Three hundred years later. "I, Fang Liang, the emperor of heaven and the creator of Tiandao sect, preach today and achieve the results of saints'' Taoism. I will formulate the order of Tiandao, distinguish good and evil, and lead all sentient beings to the right path!" Fang Liang''s voice suddenly resounded through the heavens, shocked all living beings again, and another saint was born! The saints were shocked. Unexpectedly, Fang Liang became the last saint of heaven! Fairy world, San Tian sect. In a palace. A man in black suddenly opened his eyes and looked unbelievable. "How could it be! Shouldn''t it be me?" He''s just scattered! The sage promised to support him to become a saint. He always thought that he was stable and must have Hongmeng purple gas to become a saint. Since the sage wanted to give him the last Hongmeng purple gas, he would definitely become a saint. As a result The first reaction of Da San Tian was to be fooled. no way! We must seek justice! Da santian starts immediately and goes to the 33rd floor. At this time, the saints gathered in the heaven and earth hall. Except Li daokong and Shi Dudao, the older generation of saints were present. "What''s the matter? How does Fang Liang preach?" the Antarctic heavenly Zun asked in a deep voice. Things got weird. They have a piece of purple in their hands! Chapter 626 "Li daokong''s Hongmeng purple gas should come from Han Jue. As soon as Li Mu died in Han Jue''s hand, people taught the sage to fall. His Hongmeng purple gas has always been in Li Mu''s hand. Now it can''t be found, but it can only fall in Han Jue''s hand." "Who does the Hongmeng purple gas of Shi Dudao come from? It can only come from empress Nu Wa and Fu Xitian. The Hongmeng purple gas of the former has long disappeared, and the latter died in the dark restricted area. The Hongmeng purple gas can''t be found at all." Antarctica Tianzun said in a deep voice, glancing at other saints and said, "it seems that the Hongmeng purple gas of Shi Dudao can only come from empress Nuwa. Someone among us must be quietly supporting Shi Dudao." The leader of Tianjue sect, Emperor Xiao, seeking to come to the west, unable to silence Tianzun and xuandu saint. The atmosphere became subtle. Emperor Xiao said, "even if someone is plotting, it is impossible to confess. Now it should be clear why Fang Liang can testify?" "Fang Liang''s Hongmeng purple gas can''t come from Han Jue. Since Fang Liang founded the way of heaven, his luck has been farther and farther away from the hidden door, which is equivalent to betraying the hidden door. It should not be Han Jue. Even if it was him, where did he get so much Hongmeng purple gas?" The saints frowned, and they suddenly couldn''t see through the situation of heaven. Since the Dark Lord appeared, they felt very passive and lost the absolute sense of control of the saints of heaven. Xuandu Saint Zun said, "there are only nine Hongmeng purple Qi. This statement actually comes from the Taoist ancestors, which just corresponds to the nine holy seats of the heavenly way, but have you ever thought that there were Hongmeng purple Qi before the birth of the heavenly way? Why are these two so coincidental?" The emperor asked, "you mean there are more than nine Hongmeng purple Qi?" "That''s the only way." Xuandu Saint sighed, and he began to feel powerless. When he came to the heavenly way, he wanted to show his ambition and lead the heavenly way to become stronger, but now even the holy throne has become complicated and confusing. He felt that he was deeply involved in the chess game and could not get rid of it. The xuandu Saint continued: "did you notice something wrong with the Guixu divine realm? We extinguished the dark saint, and the Guixu divine realm was not very happy, even a little indifferent to us?" The saints were moved by this remark. Antarctica God stared and said, "you too?" Emperor Xiao frowned, and the faces of other saints were not good-looking. They are good at calculation and can easily figure it out. Think about it carefully. No matter how strong the dark saint is, he can be stronger than those powers of returning to the ruins. If those great powers really have a heart, they can do it directly! Why brew a heaven disaster? At this time. The voice of Da San Tian came from outside the temple: "saints, Da San Tian, please see me!" His tone was very impolite, which made people feel that he was trying to restrain his anger. The master of Tianjue cult said, "how to explain to him? The list of heavenly Qi has become a joke, and it is also our saint''s face." Xuandu Saint said calmly, "let him in." ¡­¡­ Baiyue Xianchuan, in the Taoist temple. Han Jue''s expression is strange. He is also wondering, why does Fang Liang succeed in preaching? The Hongmeng purple gas he gave Li daokong was obtained from Li Mu''s calculation before, and the avenue purple gas he got from the system has not been used. Isn''t there more than one Hongmeng purple gas? In the past, when the Taoist ancestors were still there were nine heavenly saints. What about Daozu? When Daozu becomes a saint, he must occupy one! "I want to know how many Hongmeng purple Qi?" Han Jue asked silently. [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [Article 49] so many! Han Jue stared. He continued to ask, "where are the remaining Hongmeng purple Qi except what I know?" [involving existence beyond the limits of the system, unable to evolve] Daozu! Han Jue was silent. Is it possible that the Taoist ancestor, like him, is quietly cultivating a detached force? It is very likely that in the past, Daozu could block the rupture of daomen, but he didn''t. his mentality is estimated to be the same as that of Han Jue. Han Jue is ready to cultivate the forces of demons and gods. There are hidden doors. Ji Xianshen and Fang Liang break up in the Tianzu. He doesn''t care at all. He pursues different levels and pursues different goals. Han Jue suddenly felt that Daozu was calculating! No one knows why the Daozu disappeared. The Daozu is still alive, but he hasn''t appeared yet. He allows the powerful people who return to the ruins to calculate the way of heaven. What the hell is he calculating? Han Jue feels pressure. If Daozu wants to kill him, Daochang can''t stop him. Han Jue took a deep breath and adjusted his mind. Daozu had no reason to kill him. Han Jue suspected that his variable identity was deliberately arranged by the Taoist ancestor to restrain other saints. Knowing that he is a variable, the saints first woo and then target. "Whatever, I''ll just try to be strong." Han Jue thought silently that if Daozu didn''t show up, he might be limited by the unknown existence, and he might be forced to live very hard. Um. I hope so. ¡­¡­ Since Fang Liang became holy, the list of heavenly Qi has become a joke. All sentient beings no longer trust this list, and the powerful people at the top of the list give up competing for Qi. It''s ridiculous that Dashan Tian at the top of the list was one step ahead of others! Fang Liang''s way of heaven expanded rapidly, and his disciples quickly exceeded tens of millions. They were all creatures with accomplishments, forming a powerful force in the fairy world. In contrast, Tianzu was silent because of Fang Liang''s rise. The immortals are afraid to offend Fang Liang, so they dare not support Ji Xian. No matter how strong Ji Xianshen is, he is only a chess piece supported by the sage, and Fang Liang is the sage! Years passed. With the silence of Tianzu, many forces suppressed by Tianzu began to be active again, and the situation in the fairy world changed. meanwhile. In the deep dark forbidden area, Han Tuo and Yi Tian are going through life and death. They shuttle quickly and move constantly. They stopped under a huge meteorite. Yi Tian took out two pieces of talisman paper and pasted them on Han Jue and himself. The two held their breath, clinging to the meteorite, afraid to breathe. A terrible figure flew out of the darkness. Its body was like a fish, its surface was rotten, and in its big mouth, every tooth was as huge as a mountain. It had four pairs of bones and wings, which raised a turbid wind. It didn''t notice Han Tuo and Yi Tian, and soon left the area. Han Tuo took a breath. He turned to Yitian and shouted, "how did you provoke it?" If Han Tuo hadn''t arrived in time, Yitian might have been buried in the belly of the dark beast. In order to find Yitian, Han Tuo spent too much time and experienced many ups and downs along the way. It is inevitable that he has some resentment in his heart. Yi Tian looked innocent and said, "it robbed my treasure!" "What treasure?" "A purple gas, I can feel it, absorb it, and I will be reborn!" "What purple gas? Is it the Hongmeng purple gas used for preaching in legend?" Han Tuo''s tone was full of sarcasm. When he met Yitian, this guy was fighting with the dark beast just now. He couldn''t fight, but still had to fight. Stupid! Yi Tian said excitedly, "what if it is!" Chapter 627 "Is there something wrong with your brain? Do you want to die?" Han Tuo yelled, and the sudden outbreak of emotion scared Yitian into confusion. In the past, Yi Tian was more like a big brother. He hadn''t seen him for many years. Han Tuo came to save him, so he behaved very falsely. Yi Tian threw his mouth and said, "this is an opportunity to become a saint. I found that the dark restricted area is more suitable for me than the fairyland. Here, the strong is the strong, and the weak is the weak. It won''t be like the fairyland. If you win, the other party may have a backer and be suffocated to death." Han Tuo frowned and said, "what do you mean, you''re not going back?" "What do you do when you go back? I always had a feeling that I couldn''t help myself in the fairyland. Although I have strong talent, I can always feel that there is something controlling me. After I came to the dark restricted area, this feeling disappeared. This is definitely the paradise of the strong. I grow up in killing and look for opportunities in danger. Han Tuo, don''t you find that I have proved it?" Yi Tian said excitedly that Han Tuo seldom saw him so excited. Mingming only experienced a soul stirring chase. Han Tuo would like to say that I have also proved Da Luo. Yi Tian continued: "the fairyland has formed a fixed class, and the Taoist tradition of saints is eternal. Even if you and I preach, you will be subject to the Tao of heaven, so you don''t want to go out of your own way?" "You just want to grow up under the achievements of your predecessors?" His words deeply touched Han Tuo. Han Tuo thought of Han Jue. If he grows up in the fairyland, he may be safe, but there is no possibility of surpassing Han Jue. If Han Jue dares not to leave the heavenly way, doesn''t it mean that there is a stronger existence outside the heavenly way than Han Jue, and naturally there will be a stronger opportunity! Han Tuo was persuaded. Yi Tian saw his eyes and knew what he thought. He then said, "kill the evil animal first and rob the Hongmeng purple gas. In the future, who will reach the quasi holy perfection first and who will prove the truth and become holy first?" Han Tuo gritted his teeth and said, "OK!" They began to chase the dark beast away. ¡­¡­ Another Millennium passed. Han Jue''s accomplishments have been improved, but it''s still a long time to break through. Han Jue opened his eyes and began to preach to the hidden door disciples. Jiyuan Avenue covered them, and hundreds of thousands of disciples immediately entered the state of enlightenment. As he preached, he checked the mail. Along the way, an email caught his attention. [your good friend father Xi Tian was attacked by a mysterious power and was expelled from heaven] Emperor Xi was expelled? Han Jue''s heart tightened. Father Xi Tian is the strongest umbrella of heaven. When the devil attacked, he took advantage of his departure. There won''t be another accident next! Han Jue looked at the 33rd floor of the sky. He suddenly found another saint. Xuandu holy master, Antarctic Heavenly Master, Tianjue sect leader, Xiao emperor, unable Heavenly Master, seeking to come to the west, Shi Dudao, Li daokong, Fang Liang, except for the nine saints, there is also a saint! In other words, there are already ten saints on the 33rd floor! Plus Han Jue, there are 11 saints in the way of heaven! The reason why han Jue was not expelled by the heavenly way is that he was born in the heavenly way and obtained huge merits and virtues of the heavenly way. Saints outside the heavenly way cannot directly come to the heavenly way, unless he suppresses the realm and becomes a sage of the heavenly way in exchange for the luck of the heavenly way. Who is this? Han Jue was puzzled. In this way, the bearing limit of heaven is not the nine saints. wait! incorrect! How did the heavenly Qi become so strong? Han Jue was suddenly moved. Compared with a thousand years ago, the heavenly way was as lucky as a stream into a river, and even not inferior to the heavenly way before the mass robbery. He pinched his fingers and found that it had something to do with Fang Liang. Fang Liang''s natural fortune is really too strong, which is stronger than other heavenly saints combined. The boy hung up? Han Jue thought of Daozu and thought it was reasonable. Now Fang Liang has completely stood in the Daozu camp, and it is normal to be carried by Daozu. Han Jue thought and preached. A hundred years later. When Han Jue came to the 33rd floor, he came to the saint''s ashram and tested it with a simulation test. [Eastern Emperor''s heavenly Sage: the way of heaven is free, the sage is perfect, the immeasurable emperor, the ancestor of Jinwu, and the archaic emperor] Heaven''s way is free, saint? Han Jue was frightened and left immediately. He came to the heaven and earth hall to visit the saint of xuandu. After entering the hall, they sat opposite each other. The xuandu Saint sighed, saying that there was no end to the vicissitudes and helplessness. Han Jue asked why he sighed. Xuandu Saint Zun said: "you should have found a new saint. Originally, this saint should be given to Dashan heaven. However, there are new arrangements for returning to the ruins. He is the Eastern Emperor heavenly saint. He is the atmospheric transporter rising in the second mass robbery after Kaitian. I have to say to him, elder generation. His brother is like a shoulder road. Our saints have to give face." Han Jue asked curiously, "whose Hongmeng purple gas did you give him?" He has always been curious about who the remaining Hongmeng purple gas in the hands of the saints belongs to. The sage of fate and good morning fell in exchange for the holy master of heaven and xuandu. The Hongmeng purple gas in the hands of Li Mu gave it to Li daokong, one Hongmeng purple gas in the hands of empress Nuwa and Fuxi gave it to Shi Dudao, and the other one has not been seen for the time being. These two people have fallen for the saints, I don''t think so. "The glory of the Taoist ancestor is purple." the xuandu saint was helpless. Daozu No wonder the Eastern Emperor''s heavenly saint can achieve the perfect cultivation of the free saint. No wonder his arrival is silent, and the closed Han can''t notice it. Han Jue frowned. Xuandu Saint Zun said: "this magnificent purple Qi, through the combination of Taoist ancestors and heaven, can make the Eastern Emperor Tiansheng keep his cultivation beyond freedom. However, like us, he is constrained by heaven. After leaving heaven, his cultivation will be affected. It is said that he is free, but in fact he is not free, but his cultivation is as powerful as freedom." "Why don''t you keep such a powerful purple aura for yourself?" Han Jue asked in surprise. Xuandu Saint Zun is also a free saint. He uses ordinary Hongmeng purple Qi, and his accomplishments have to be broken. Xuandu Saint shook his head and said, "this magnificent purple gas is in the hands of emperor Xi. Before the Eastern Emperor came, Emperor Xi left. It is said that emperor Xi and his brother are good friends. Such a relationship is beyond my reach." Han Jue frowned. He knew that emperor Xi Tian had been expelled from heaven. Did Dijun attack emperor Xi Tian? But can emperor Jun be better than Xi Tian''s father? The xuandu Saint changed the subject and said, "Fang Liang has recently been wooing the Antarctic Tianzun, Tianjue sect leader, Emperor Xiao and seeking to come to the West. There will be a change in the pattern outside the 33rd floor of the sky." Han Jue narrowed his eyes, got up and said, "I''ll see him." Xuandu Saint nodded without stopping. Han Jue followed Fang Liang to the Tiandao palace. The door opened. Han Jue cautiously started the treasure of the whole body. After entering the hall, he saw Fang Liang. Fang Liang was dressed in a white robe, his hair became pale, and his body shone with light, but he did not completely cover up his true face. His expression was indifferent and his temperament was detached, which made people dare not blaspheme. Chapter 628 Fang Liang got up slowly, bowed down to Han Jue and said Shizu. Han Jue came to him and said, "do you still recognize me?" Fang Liang said, "we all know that if there is no Shizu, there will never be Fang Liang. Today, in Fang Liang''s heart, the kindness of Shizu is the greatest." Han Jue asked, "can you tell me what you want to win over other saints?" Fang Liang was silent. Han Jue said, "the struggle of saints has nothing to do with me, but if it affects the way of heaven, I will also do it. I want to practice in peace of mind. The way of heaven can protect me from being disturbed." Fang Liang sighed and said, "what I do is to support the heavenly way. Shizu, you should already know that these saints are actually puppets. Behind them, there is the Guixu divine realm. If you can''t cut off the cause and effect, the heavenly way will always be the puppet of the Guixu divine realm." "I want to get rid of the bondage of the heavenly way, which is also the legacy of the Taoist ancestor." At this point, Fang Liang''s eyes became firm. He changed when he became the emperor of heaven. The reason for the change is because I can''t help myself. He felt the same feelings as the previous emperor of heaven. Even if he stood at the apex of immortals, he was also a puppet in the hands of saints. Many times, they want to work for the way of heaven, but when it comes to the interests of saints, they have to give up. This feeling is very oppressive. Han Jue asked, "Daozu is dead?" If it hadn''t fallen, how could it be called a legacy. "Well, the reason why Daozu disappeared was to eliminate a terrible existence. That terrible existence wanted to devour the heavenly way and the great road. After the will left by Daozu chose me, he told me that Guixu God''s realm had been infiltrated by that terrible existence. If Guixu God''s realm devoured the heavenly way and released countless terrible things imprisoned in the ancient wilderness, chaos would suffer next." Fang Liang said in a deep voice. "I also wanted to tell Guixu Shenjing about it. As a result, I almost died in the dark restricted area. After that, I understood that Guixu Shenjing was unreliable. If I wanted to save the way of heaven, I had to rely on my own efforts!" "Shizu, I know you just want to practice at ease. I don''t want to pull you into the water, but please don''t stop me. I''m determined to devote myself to the Tao and break my bones for the Tao." Fang Liang''s tone was determined, and he was no longer indifferent. Han Jue silently uses the evolution function to consume a life of four billion years. He learns that Fang Liang is not lying. So it seems that Fang Liang really cares about heaven. Maybe that''s why heaven chose him. Han Jue said, "I hope you can do what you say. What do you think of the emperor of the east?" Daozu didn''t die, but told Fang Liang that he was dead. Han Jue felt that things might not be so simple. However, he can''t point out that the current Taoist ancestor is an existence he can''t provoke. Even if he says it, Fang Liang won''t believe it. Fang Liang is determined to set off the general trend himself. Fang Liangdao: "It must be suppressed. He is the sword arranged by the Guixu God''s realm, and he will not be the last one. After the resumption of the Tiandao, three knives have been installed in the Guixu God''s realm in the Tiandao. It''s ridiculous. They didn''t choose from all sentient beings, but assigned from the Guixu God''s realm. Their heart has been clear. Perhaps in their view, the Tiandao today is not enough to be afraid and there is no need to hide it. After all, the Taoist ancestor is no longer there." Han Jue was relieved when he understood Fang Liang''s mind. He was afraid that Fang Liang would collude with the emperor. The grandparents and grandchildren talked for a while. When Han Jue left, Fang Liang personally sent it to the gate of the hall. Back in the Baiyue Xianchuan, Han Jue sat on the 36th reincarnation Black Lotus. The first thing was to conduct a simulation test against the emperor of the East. Half an hour later. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. He can''t kill the emperor! The Eastern Emperor Tiansheng was not his opponent, but in the heaven, the huge heaven Qi supported him. Han killed him ten thousand times, and he resurrected ten thousand times. It''s a little difficult. If Han Jue is an enemy of the Eastern Emperor, he can only cheat him out of the way of heaven. However, if you go out, you may be killed by the great powers of Guixu Shenjing. Han Jue began to try to subdue the emperor. However, the emperor''s supernatural powers were vast and it was difficult to suppress. If Han Jue tried too hard, he would kill him and resurrect him. There was no end. no way. We have to find a way to become stronger. In the future, we will catch the emperor Tiansheng into Hongmeng prison. Heaven''s freedom is too powerful. Other saints are not their opponents. Han will never allow such existence to dominate heaven''s fortune alone. Han Jue suddenly thought of the road fragment. When you collect nine pieces of Avenue fragments, you can create an avenue magic power to suppress the enemy. He now has six pieces of Avenue fragments, leaving three. As his cultivation becomes stronger and stronger, it is more and more difficult to trigger system selection. The magical powers he created by using the fragments of the avenue include Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue, Jiyuan Avenue, dark nightmare and Hongmeng God anger, which are all great opportunities. After determining the goal, Han Jue continued to practice. ¡­¡­ More than 2000 years later, Han Jue passed the 140000 year old gate and still did not trigger the system selection. It is estimated that it can only be triggered once every 100000 years. This day. An uninvited guest was welcomed outside Baiyue Xianchuan. "I''m scattered in the sky. I''m here to worship the Lord of the hidden door!" The sound of the scattered sky spread into the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, causing an uproar among the disciples. For the name of Da San Tian, they can be said to be thunderous. When they close their eyes and look at the list of heavenly Qi, they can see the name of Da San Tian, which is still the top of the list. After Li daokong, Shi Dudao and Fang Liangzheng succeeded, their names all disappeared. Dashan Tian can''t meet his opponent for the time being. Of course, the more important reason is that the list of heavenly Qi has been in vain, and all sentient beings don''t pay attention to it at all. Under the Fusang tree, Xun Chang''an asked curiously, "how did he come to us?" Chu Shihan said: "it''s needless to say that he was fooled by saints and was desperate. In terms of his current status and cultivation, if he can''t become a saint, why compete for luck? Can anyone in the fairy world kill him?" As a Buddha in previous lives, Chu people know too well. In the words of the sage, all sentient beings have to fight if they break their heads. But saints don''t say everything! Han never responded. Dashan Tian knelt directly in front of the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, with an attitude of determined not to go. The creatures who came and went witnessed this scene, and the news spread to the fairy world in the following decades, alerting all sentient beings. Hidden door once again squeezed into the eyes of all living beings! Thirty three days away. Heaven and earth hall. The Antarctic emperor joked: "this scattered sky can really give up his face, but it''s useless. If you want to become a saint, you can''t become a saint unless you take refuge in the Taoist ancestor." Leader Tianjue nodded. They also felt sorry for Dashan, but they couldn''t help it. They gave Dashan compensation, but Dashan didn''t accept it, which angered them. In the eyes of saints, Da San Tian takes himself too seriously. If you don''t become a saint, you are just a mole ant floating and sinking in the world of mortals. How many robbers can you survive? Without the help of saints, we can wipe out the scattered sky by measuring the general trend of robbery! Chapter 629 Xuandu Saint Zun opened his mouth and said, "you don''t have to take care of the matter of scattering the sky. No matter whether he can finally join the Han Jue sect, you can''t suppress him." There are only saints of the three religions in the hall, which is a small circle in the circle of saints. Even if you break your legs, the roots are connected. The Antarctic emperor nodded and said, "I understand. No matter what, Han Jue also makes friends with us." Although the hidden gate expanded rapidly, the Antarctic Tianzun was still full of good feelings for Han Jue. The power pattern of the fairyland is a small fight after all. Even if the hidden door is in charge of the fairyland alone, they don''t care. Measuring robbery is a disaster for all sentient beings and a game of chess for saints. It''s normal to win and lose in a chess game. "Tell me about Fang Liang. Why did he come to you?" xuandu Saint asked. Since he came to heaven, he has become more and more human, without the initial indifference. The Lord of Tianjue religion said, "Fang Liang is testing our relationship with the God realm of Guixu." The Antarctic emperor nodded. Xuandu Saint narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you think?" Both saints are not fools. Naturally, they understand Fang Liang''s meaning. Since the fall of the Dark Lord, they all have opinions on the return to the ruins, but they dare to be angry but dare not speak. "Elder, you speak first!" the Antarctic celestial being said in a deep voice. The leader of Tianjue also stared at the xuandu saint. Xuandu Saint understood what they meant. The two saints did not dare to mess around and needed someone to take the lead. After thinking about it, xuandu Saint Zun said: "I should be taught by others to manage the heavenly way by human sects, but I was born in the heavenly way. I hope the heavenly way will not be affected by the outside world. I hope the heavenly way is the growth of free growth. I don''t want to see anyone want to break the heavenly way. No matter who dares to do so, I will be my enemy. Even if the form and spirit are destroyed, I will never regret it." His tone was heavy and even hysterical. Antarctica Tianzun and Tianjue cult leaders were frightened. They were just testing. They didn''t expect that xuandu Shengzun was so determined. The two saints looked at each other, and the leader of Tianjue said, "we were also born in the way of heaven. At the beginning of becoming a saint, we also had great ambitions, but..." Before the disappearance of Daozu, the saints of Tiandao were selected from the Tiandao. They were ambitious. However, after becoming a saint, they found that things were not so simple. There is a big road beyond the heaven! The way of heaven is controlled by the Avenue! The Antarctic Heavenly Master said, "since the elders have said so, we can''t play Taiji anymore. Yes, we can''t stand Guixu divine realm! I even suspect that the patron of the dark emperor is the great powers of Guixu divine realm. They are directing and acting by themselves!" "I even suspect that empress Nu Wa and Fu Xi Tian are not dead at all!" Speaking of this, the Antarctic emperor was very angry. The Guixu holy land always wants to limit the development of heaven. Every time a mass robbery breaks out, the Guixu holy land will send a message to specify who is the winner. The previous Tianzu was arranged by Guixu Shenjing! Life machine saint, good morning Saint obediently when a dog, in the end? After being mad and holy, they were directly abandoned by the God of the ruins, and even took their Hongmeng purple Qi. It is the so-called rabbit death and fox sorrow. After the fall of the two saints, other saints inevitably have some resentments in their hearts, which is also the reason why they are not enemies with Han Jue. They don''t want to be mortal knives, and Han Jue can help them guard the way of heaven. Xuandu Saint Zun said, "since you understand, I will directly say the plan. The sage of Tiandao must stand on the same line. Fang Liang should mean that. Li daokong is a disciple of Han Jue. Don''t worry. Being unable to worship heaven, seeking to come to the west, the emperor of the East and the stone alone will be our goals." "They must be united with us." The leader of Tianjue cult frowned and asked, "the Eastern Emperor is as powerful as the heavenly saint. What if you don''t want to?" Xuandu Saint said indifferently, "Han must be able to abolish saint, so can we!" The two saints were shocked. Unexpectedly, the xuandu saint was so determined. "I don''t know what happened in the depths of chaos. The killing intention of Guixu Shenjing to the way of heaven has been very obvious. The Eastern Emperor''s heavenly saint is a signal. In order to support the Eastern Emperor''s heavenly saint, they even dare to give a hand to their ancestors!" xuandu Shengzun''s face became slightly gloomy. The Antarctic emperor asked, "but we are not the opponents of the Eastern Emperor..." "We can''t kill the emperor, but in the heavenly way, the emperor can''t kill us. All we have to do is contain him and forbid him to cultivate forces in the heavenly way. When Han Jue is absolutely sure to kill the emperor, he will certainly do it. Han Jue is very smart and he will protect the heavenly way." Xuandu Saint Zun said sonorously and forcefully: "from today on, the three sects of Taoism will focus on the Eastern Emperor''s heavenly saint and the demon family. If the Eastern Emperor''s heavenly Saint dares to support the demon family or other forces, the three sects of Taoism will directly surround him! Don''t give him a chance!" Wen Yan said that the Antarctic Tianzun and Tianjue cult leaders should come down. ¡­¡­ After a hundred years of kneeling, Han Jue finally moved him into the Taoist temple. Seeing Han juhou, he was surprised and kowtowed. What is kowtowing in the face of saints? No shame. Han Jue said, "the throne is full. Why do you think it useful to take refuge in me?" Dashan Tian gritted his teeth and said, "with you, the holy throne is already full!" Han Jue smiled, but the light on his body covered his face. "I support you to become a saint. What can I get?" Han Jue asked. Dashan Tian replied without hesitation: "eternal loyalty!" "Oh? Do you mind if I lay a trick on you?" "Don''t mind!" "It seems that you have a strong determination." "The saint failed me. I have only one way. Instead of being a dog for other saints, I''d rather be a dog for you. I can see your attitude towards disciples from Li daokong. I will never regret it. Please give me a chance!" Da San Tian pasted his forehead on the ground again. His whole body trembled, and even though he was a quasi saint, he could not restrain his long forbearance. In order to become holy, he lost his self-esteem and face! If Han Jue refuses, don''t talk about him. The whole santian religion and santian world will become a joke of the world of heaven! He''s gambling. That''s all he can bet. Han Jue said, "go back and deal with the sect. Then go to Baiyue Xianchuan to practice hard. If you want to become a saint, you can, but I need you to endure for a while." "No problem!" A surprise promise. [Da San Tian likes you. The current favoritism is 5 stars] Han Jue waved and sent Da santian out of the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. It is a good thing for Han Jue to worship in the sky, and it is not very good. In his eyes, Tiandao is not very important. He now cares more about the power of saints. same day. A majestic voice resounded through the heavens: "I am the emperor of the East. I started with Jinwu Protoss. I was the first emperor of the demon family. The order of heaven collapsed and the saints replaced. When I return, I will formulate the order of the demon family and the order of the fairyland. Our heavenly beings should not only kill each other and compete for luck, but also unite and expand the heaven in chaos!" "From today on, the demon family must cultivate for the expansion of heaven. I am willing to take this great Qi to the demon family. All living beings can enter the demon family and enjoy the Qi of saints!" Chapter 630 Han Jue looked strange when he heard the words of the Eastern Emperor. What a righteous man! In the past, the saint''s declaration was what to do within the heavenly way. The Eastern Emperor heavenly Saint directly promoted the goal outside the heavenly way. The competition for power in rivers and mountains is not as high as the force of opening up Xinjiang and expanding land! But does the emperor really think so? Han Jue thinks it''s impossible. The saints in Guixu Shenjing cannot be sent twice. They are all grass on the wall. It is outrageous to have a xuandu saint. The Eastern Emperor''s heavenly Saint must destroy the heavenly way and at least hinder the development of the heavenly way. In this way, the Eastern Emperor''s declaration is just to attract more creatures into the demon family and form a general trend. "I''m the saint of the xuandu of Renjiao. The demon family is no longer the race of heaven. Staying alive will only hinder the development of heaven. From today on, the demon family will be removed. If there are demons, all living beings can remove them!" "I am a good person in the way of heaven, and I feel the way of heaven. The demon family is an obstacle to the development of the way of heaven and must be eradicated. The demon family should withdraw immediately. Those who prefer to ignore it stubbornly will be punished by the way of heaven, and reincarnation will not be tolerated!" "I am the Antarctic Heavenly Master..." "I''m the leader of jiejiao Tianjue sect..." "I''m a Buddhist, asking for the West..." The five saints spoke one after another and strongly challenged the Eastern Emperor and the heavenly saints, causing an uproar among all living beings. The demon clan was celebrating just now. With the support of saints, it will rise in the future. As a result, five saints will eradicate the demon clan. They were all desperate. Where can a saint beat five saints? Han will never change his outlook on saints such as xuandu Saint Zun. This should not be self directing and self acting. It seems that xuandu Saint Zun really wants to maintain the way of heaven. He raised his eyes to the 33rd floor. There was no battle. It was quiet and strange. It is impossible for the Eastern Emperor to remain indifferent. Han Jue began to expect him to do it. Within the scope of Tiandao, it is impossible for Tiandao saints to be killed. The Eastern Emperor Tiansheng can''t help the saints. It is estimated that they will move out of the realm of returning to the ruins. With the strong declaration of the saints, the situation in the fairy world changed, and the demon family was the most affected. Many races who went to the demon family withdrew one after another. For a time, the demon family had a tendency to fall apart. ¡­¡­ Stop teaching, teach the main Taoist concept. Huang Zuntian slowly put down the precious jade in his hand. Just now, the leader of Tianjue sect has sent him an order to eradicate the demon family at all costs. "How could the dispute between saints be so obvious?" Huang Zuntian wondered. In the past, saints laid out in the dark. This time, they all choked on fire in the open. Huang Zuntian had a hunch that something big would happen. He was lost in thought. He wants to get in touch with Han Jue and understand the truth, otherwise he will rashly target the demon family. The leader of Tianjue cult can bear it, but he can''t afford it. Today''s demon clan is supported by saints. Saints can''t kill the leader of Tianjue sect, but it''s easy to kill him. Huang Zuntian feels headache. He also wants to practice well and climb up another level. Huang Zuntian thought about it and ordered his disciples to encircle and suppress the demon clan, but the scale should not be too large. As for contacting Han Jue, not for the time being. If Han Jue needs it, he will take the initiative to contact him. Contacting Han Jue at this time may let unknown enemies find flaws. At the same time, the forces supported by the five saints began to issue orders to encircle and suppress the demon family. This matter can''t be delayed. After a long time, the demon family feels that the sage is just playing. The real end of the demon clan has just begun. ¡­¡­ In a flash, another millennium has passed. Han Jue opens his eyes. He glanced at the scattered sky in the corner of the Taoist temple and was slightly satisfied. Dashan Tian still has a strong will to practice hard. Since he arranged the things in santian cult, he came to Baiyue Xianchuan to practice at ease. Han would not disturb him if he never spoke these years. Han Jue calls out the email to view. [your friend emperor Xiao encounters a mysterious curse] [your friend Yang Du enters the dark restricted area] [your good friend, the evil emperor, turned into darkness and was enlightened by the mysterious power] [your good friend Shi Dudao is attacked by your good friend Li daokong] [your good friend father Xi Tian is attacked by mysterious power] x129 [your good friend Tiangang demon god suddenly realized his magic power and his Taoism soared] [your good friend Fang Liang steps into the long river of time and wears the ancient soul] [your good friend, father Xi Tian, was attacked by a mysterious power and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ Grandpa is hurt! Han Jue was shocked. Father Xi Tian is an outsider. So far, Han Jue still can''t hurt him in the simulation test. Han Jue silently uses the evolution function to ask who inflicted heavy damage on the emperor Xi. [cause and effect heaven: the God of the avenue, which was transformed by the avenue of cause and effect, was later controlled by father Xi Tian and deprived the origin of the avenue. Therefore, he hates the way of heaven. He hates you because you prevent the destruction plan of the way of heaven. The current hatred degree is 4 stars] It''s him! Han will never be in silence for the father of Xi Tian. I''m afraid it''s more than serious injury to be watched by the enemy. Han couldn''t help thinking of emperor Jun, jade Bodhi and Seven Saints. Before thinking about it, the four people had a good relationship with Han Jue. They didn''t expect to stab Xi Tianlao Zu on their back. The tragedy of father Xi Tian strengthened Han''s determination to never leave the way of heaven. Han Jue looked at Dashan Tian and said, "practice outside the Taoist temple. By the way, I saw the hundred mountains and Xianchuan." Smell the speech, scatter the sky, open your eyes, salute and leave. He was also curious about the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, but Han Jue''s Taoist temple was isolated from God, and he couldn''t spy. After Dashan Tian left, Han Jue took out the book of bad luck. He was ready to support emperor Xi Tian''s ancestor Yibo. It happened that he wanted to kill him. It would be great if father Xi Tian and causal Tian were still fighting. Five days later. Han Jue''s life began to drop. He called out the property panel and email and stared at it. Ten billion years! 100 billion years! A trillion years! 100 billion years! Han Jue''s state of mind is still calm. He may have expanded. His life span has not consumed 10 billion years. He feels good. Life continues to drop! Five hundred trillion years! Six hundred trillion years! [your enemies cause and effect heaven is shaken by your curse] [your enemy causal day was attacked by your good friend father Xi Tian and was seriously injured] Han Jue stopped immediately. He sighed silently: "old ancestor, the friendship of preaching in those days has been returned." After a few days of rest, Han Jue began to curse zhunti. He curses according to the degree of hatred. The higher the degree of hatred, the first to curse. There is no need to curse vigorously for the degree of hatred below three stars. A month later. Han Jue gave zhunti and chaos a life span of 10 billion years respectively. Both great powers were cursed and their hearts were damaged. Han definitely has a life span of 100 billion years. Now he hasn''t even spent a fraction. He suddenly had a bold idea. Do you want to spend 100 million years? Even if the curse does not kill the chaotic God, it can at least hit it hard. As soon as the idea came out, Han Jue began to beat faster. try! Chaos God has 6.5 star hatred towards Han Jue. The sooner you get rid of it, the better! Han Jue adjusted for a few days and took out the book of doom again. Chapter 631 half a month later! Han Jue has deducted nearly 5000 trillion years of life, and his eyes begin to congest. It''s a big bet. A great waste of life! During this time, there were three emails. [your enemy chaos God is damaged by your curse] [your enemy chaotic God, because of your curse, chaotic demons invade the heart of the Tao] [your enemy chaos God, because of your curse, the road is chaotic, and the power of order begins to collapse] With another five thousand trillion years of life, chaos God should be abolished. Han Jue gritted his teeth and insisted. His body is not abnormal for the time being, but his life expectancy makes his heart bleed. Five thousand trillion years. I''m afraid the existence of the Tao of heaven has not been so long! "Bear it. If you can curse the chaos God, other enemies should be deterred." Han Jue was relieved to think so. Playing with strength, he might as well return to the ruins. He is too lazy to play with strategy. Ren et al''s cultivation is all-round and calculation is unparalleled. I''ll break it by this sinister means! [chaotic God dreams to you, do you accept it or not] [chaotic God dreams to you, do you accept it or not] [chaotic God dreams to you, do you accept it or not] ¡­¡­ Han Jue suddenly kept jumping out of these tips. He was stunned. The chaotic God had found that the Dark Lord was him? Han Jue''s eyes suddenly burst out of killing. Then you have to die! After brushing dozens of times, chaos God no longer entrusted a dream to Han Jue, but Han Jue''s curse continued. When Han Jue consumed nearly 8 trillion years of life, he saw two more emails. [your enemy chaos God breaks the heart of the Tao because of your curse] [chaotic God, your enemy, uses the method of dividing channels to disperse cause and effect, and chaos loses order] Han Jue''s curse failed. This feeling is wonderful, but it is also clear that he can''t curse the chaotic God, as if the other party has fallen. Han Jue called out his interpersonal relationship and found that the head of chaos God was still there. This guy Some means. Han Jue asked: "what is the state of chaos God now?" [need to consume 160 billion years of service life, continue] continue! [the chaos God disperses the cause and effect, the soul disperses, and floats in the chaos. Although he does not die completely, he temporarily loses his threat to you] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief and felt comfortable. He looked at the book of doom in his hand, which was worthy of being a treasure of freedom. Strong! The book of Doom itself is rubbish. Its only feature is that it is not counted as cause and effect. Its curse power needs to consume too much life. It is estimated that it will be regarded as evil things and dare not use it. Han Jue has cultivated it step by step. In addition, Han Jue''s life is terrible, so it can have such an effect. [Dijun asks you to dream, do you accept it or not] Another dream tip appears. Han Jue hesitated for a moment and chose to accept it. His identity as the dark forbidden Lord may have been exposed, but he wants to play it again. As long as he doesn''t admit it, it doesn''t count! This is a dream on a sea of clouds. The picture is beautiful and sunny. Emperor Jun stared at Han Jue and said, "do you know the dark forbidden master?" Han Jue frowned and said, "why do you say that?" "Are you really cursed?" "That''s natural! Why, do you think I''m the dark forbidden master and want to buckle the excrement basin for me? I Han Jue has been closed and don''t take the initiative to provoke people, but I''m not afraid of things. If you have to splash dirty water on me, I will not recognize it!" Han Jue was filled with indignation and said, "senior, you have changed your dreams several times recently. You always test me. You forget that you wanted to win opportunities for me before. Why is it like this? Where did I do wrong and make you dissatisfied? But I didn''t rely on your support!" Hearing the speech, Emperor Jun''s eyebrows locked. He sighed and said, "something big has happened to chaos." "What does chaos have to do with me? I didn''t leave the fairyland except the last time I dealt with the dark saint!" Han Jue is still angry. Dijun youyou said, "the chaotic God in charge of the chaotic order has fallen under the curse of the dark forbidden Lord. Now the chaotic order is in chaos. Those restrained demons will wreak havoc on chaos, and even the prohibition of ancient famine will be loosened." "Who is the chaos God? What evil? The prohibition of ancient famine? What is hidden in ancient famine?" Han Jue looked confused. Whether emperor Jun believed it or not, in his heart, he was not the dark forbidden Lord at all! He doesn''t know chaos at all! Dijun sighed: "I hope you have nothing to do with the dark forbidden Lord, otherwise you will be dragged down by him." After that, di Jun waved his sleeve directly, and the dream was broken. Han Jue''s consciousness returns to reality. [di Jun''s hatred against you has increased, and the current hatred level is 3 stars] ha-ha. Saints really change their faces. Han Jue is too lazy to guess whether emperor Jun believes it or not. Anyway, he''s hiding in the dojo. He curses whoever provokes him! Han Jue adjusted his mind and continued to practice. ¡­¡­ At the top of a huge tower in Guixu God''s realm, more than ten mysterious figures gather in the main hall. One of the figures said in a deep voice, "he doesn''t admit it." This voice is impressively emperor Jun. "It''s normal for him not to admit it." "He''s not only free, how can he curse the chaotic God?" "Yes, the higher the realm, the greater the disparity. Even if the saints on the avenue are unprepared, they can''t be killed by the free saints." "Is the dark forbidden Lord really from heaven?" "Now the chaos God has fallen, and the Taoist demons in Guixu God territory have begun to kill recklessly. We have to guard against the prohibition of ancient famine." "Compared with the devil, the existence in the ancient wasteland is what we should fear most." Other figures spoke one after another. Zhunti, empress Nuwa and fuxitian are among them. Empress Nuwa sighed: "we shouldn''t send the dark emperor to attack the heaven. It seems to me that the dark forbidden master should have nothing to do with Han. Only one may be the dark forbidden master, which is most in line with the strength of the dark forbidden master." All figures are silent. Empress Nuwa didn''t say it clearly, but they all understand. Daozu! They can give Han Jue dreams, but they can''t figure out who the dark forbidden Lord is. There is only one person who can make them helpless, that is Daozu! A tall figure said, "maybe the reason why the dark forbidden Lord is against the chaotic God is not to protect the way of heaven." "What do you mean?" emperor Jun asked. The tall figure said: "it is said that Daozu opened up the ancient wasteland and suppressed the ancient wasteland, including Buzhou Shenshan, endless blood sea, zuwu corpse and Tongtian cult leader. Buzhou Shenshan is Pangu''s backbone, zuwu is Pangu''s blood essence, and Tongtian cult leader was transformed by Pangu''s yuan God..." The figures were startled. "What? Do you mean that the Daozu wants to revive Pangu?" "How can it be? Is he crazy?" "It''s really possible. The Taoist ancestor seems to be afraid of something. If he is defeated, he can only hope to revive Pangu, the ancestor of myth, and seek a way to survive..." "This... If Pangu is resurrected, he will find that we are calculating the way of heaven..." Panic and anxiety began to pervade the hall. Chapter 632 After the curse of chaos, Han Jue''s life became comfortable again. He didn''t know what happened to the fairyland of Guixu, but the fairyland was still stable. After being defeated by the five saints, the Eastern Emperor Tiansheng was honest and had no next action. The demon family was divided under the encirclement and suppression of various forces. Later, the Jinwu demon emperor announced to lead the Jinwu Protoss to withdraw from the demon family. The demon family had no king and was completely dissolved. Each demon king and demon Saint no longer claim to be a demon. The demon clan has declined like this. The monsters were hostile to all forces and did not want to join the famous clan. Therefore, they began to play the name of the ancient clan 100000 years ago. In this regard, the saints have no opinion. They are hostile to the emperor, not the demon family itself. Time flies. Year after year. The millennium is fleeting. Han Jue opened his eyes and stretched himself. Chaotic upheaval did not affect the way of heaven, and all sentient beings did not even know what was happening outside. Han Jue checked the email and was moved. [your good friend evil emperor is attacked by mysterious demons] x73629 [your son Han Tuo is attacked by a mysterious Taoist demon] x2930 [your good friend ancestor Xi Tian was attacked by an ominous evil spirit] x90293 [your disciple Zhou fan is attacked by evil spirits] x1594 [your good friend xuandu saint is attacked by mysterious demons] x928202 ¡­¡­ A lot of attacks! Ominous evil! Mysterious devil! Han Jue noticed that the xuandu saint was also attacked. He looked up and found that the xuandu saint was not in the Taoist field on the 33rd floor. It is estimated that he had gone to Guixu Shenjing before. Guixu Shenjing is in chaos! Han Jue le. I didn''t expect that cursing chaos God has this effect. Although it will harm many innocent people, he can''t manage so much. Dead friends don''t die, poor friends! With the hatred of chaos God, we will find Han Jue trouble sooner or later. Anyway, chaos God will die sooner or later. If the return to the ruins is in a mess, you won''t calculate the way of heaven in a short time. No wonder the emperor of the East is so honest. "Alas, the greatest hero of the way of heaven is me." Han Jue was filled with emotion. Daozu, if you see it, you must remember me. Don''t count on me! After reading the email, Han Jue set his eyes on the fairyland. Since Li daokong preached, Han Yu has become a teacher. Now she has traveled alone in the fairy world and gained a reputation. This boy is already the Immortal Emperor, and he''s pretty good. Han Yu hid in a mountain forest to practice and didn''t encounter any trouble for the time being. Today''s fairyland has surpassed the fairyland before the mass robbery. It is mainly the saints who preach in turn, which makes the cultivation of practitioners rise rapidly. Who would have thought that 100000 years ago, the fairyland was still desolate. Han Jue came to the second Dojo and began to pay attention to the demon God candidates. Yang Du has left the fairyland. Han Jue calculates that this guy is not in danger. He even gets a lot of good luck. As for the other demon candidates, only two are still alive. Their names are Ren gang and Yin Hongchen. Yin Hongchen is a woman. She doesn''t look like a country or a city. She acts very ruthlessly. She generally doesn''t take the initiative to provoke others, but if she finds someone threatening herself, she must eradicate it as soon as possible. Ren Gang is full of righteousness. It''s easy to make friends. Relying on righteousness, he can always avoid danger. Han Jue thought for a moment and gave them dreams and taught them one magic power. Like facing Yang Du, Han never exposed his identity. After arranging the two, Han Jue went out of the Taoist temple to visit Murong Qi, red fox and Tiangang demon God. The cultivation of the three chaotic demons grew rapidly, and the aura of the Taoist field was stronger than that of the fairy world. Han Jue preached for them alone. Jiyuan Avenue contains all the mysteries of the avenue, which can make them understand themselves. Ten years later, Han Jue returned to Baiyue Xianchuan to continue his cultivation. ¡­¡­ Dark restricted area. The evil emperor of heaven meditated and practiced on a huge meteorite. The black air was swirling and the momentum was terrible. At this time, a dark figure appeared in front of him and half knelt down. "Your Majesty, the holy land of Guixu has been in chaos. The seven saints have been attacked by strong Avenue demons and are seriously injured. More and more creatures begin to flee towards the way of heaven." The dark shadow murmured, his tone implied excitement. The evil Heavenly Emperor slowly opened his eyes, frowned and muttered to himself: "it seems that the chaotic God has really fallen. Who is the dark forbidden Lord, so powerful." He once suspected that Han Jue was the dark forbidden master, or Han Jue''s master was the dark forbidden master. Now he doesn''t think so. Because chaos is too powerful! The chaos God in charge of chaos order is the real Avenue God. When the saints of heaven come to chaos, they have to abide by the rules. With such detachment falling, the evil Heavenly Emperor first thought of the long lost Taoist ancestors. Only when Daozu makes a move can he kill Daozu! "Your Majesty, do you move? Now is the best chance for heaven to recruit troops!" asked the shadow. The evil Heavenly Emperor said, "don''t worry. Wait until the return to the ruins is completely chaotic. What about those little heavenly ways?" The dark shadow replied, "the chaotic God meteorite is backward, limiting the ominous evil of xiaotiandao. All of them rush towards the Guixu God territory, and the Qi of xiaotiandao is growing rapidly." "What about the ancient wasteland?" "It is said that there are more than ten Taoists guarding the ancient wasteland. Ominous, evil and Taoist demons flock to the ancient wasteland like crazy. Your majesty, what is hidden in the ancient wasteland?" The shadow is curious. The situation is really abnormal. The evil emperor did not answer, but his eyes showed anxiety. "By the way, recently, two heavenly beings intruded into the realm of heaven. I have caught them. Their luck is not simple. They are very much like chaotic demons. I dare not kill them easily. Please decide." The shadow saw through the evil emperor and didn''t want to reveal more, so he couldn''t help changing the topic. "Oh? Chaos demon? Bring it up." "Yes!" The shadow disappeared. After a incense burning time, the dark shadow appeared in front of the evil emperor out of thin air. With a wave of his right hand, the two figures fell to the ground. It is Han Tuo and Yitian. They were entangled by the black air and couldn''t get rid of it at all. Yi Tian shouted, "what do you want to do? If you want to kill or cut, you have to say a word!" Han Tuo looked around warily and his eyes fell on the evil emperor. The image of the evil Heavenly Emperor was not like the right way at first sight, which made him more nervous. The evil emperor frowned slightly when he saw Han Tuo. He waved his hand and said, "it''s going to be dark. You step back first." "Yes!" The shadow disappeared again. Yi Tian also looked at the evil emperor nervously. He could feel that the evil emperor was different from the enemies he had met in the past. Unfathomable and mysterious! Han Tuo gritted his teeth and said, "senior, we just broke into your territory by mistake. There is no malice. Why don''t you hold us." People have to bow their heads under the eaves. The evil emperor asked, "what''s your name?" Han Tuo replied, "my name is Tang Sanzang." Yi Tian couldn''t help staring at him and taking advantage of me? The evil emperor smiled, filled with the terror around him, and then converged. "It''s really like that boy, both in appearance and mouth." the corner of the evil emperor''s mouth rose slightly. He stood up slowly and said, "since you have come, don''t want to go. From today on, you will work for me!" Chapter 633 "Why work for you? Are you strong?" Yi Tian cried discontentedly. He has always accepted his men. He has never been a man. Before, in the demon family and the holy palace, the people in power were polite to him. The evil Heavenly Emperor said calmly, "I am the emperor of heaven. Now I have demonstrated the Tao. What do you think I should do?" The last emperor? Han Tuo was shocked. This emperor is Fang Liang, and Fang Liang is his father''s grandson. Is the evil emperor and his father Han Jue an enemy or a friend? The evil emperor seemed to see through his nervousness and said, "your father was valued by me before he became an immortal. Your father worked for me. Don''t you want to?" Han Tuo asked cautiously, "my father?" Yi Tian was surprised. Didn''t Han Tuo''s father die long ago? "Yes, it''s Han Jue, the leader of the hidden door." the evil emperor calmed down. Han Tuo looks like Han Jue. The evil emperor just calculated the cause and effect, but he couldn''t figure it out. It shows that Han Tuo has a big background, which can only be related to Han Jue. Yi Tian stared and exclaimed, "your father is the leader of the hidden door? Why didn''t you mention it before?" The leader of the hidden gate is in the fairy world. He is a mythical figure in legend. He is comparable to the sage and has saved the heaven and the world. His merit and virtue are boundless. Han Tuo said with a wry smile, "I didn''t know it until recently." He looked at the evil emperor. He was still a little wary, but the other party directly revealed his relationship with Han Jue. Naturally, he could not be deceived. "Can you tell me the past of meeting my father?" Han Tuo asked. With a meaningful smile, the evil Heavenly Emperor slowly sat down and said, "of course, it has to be said before the restart of the heavenly way. At that time, the heavenly court controlled the world of heaven, and your father was just an unknown person in the world..." Han Tuo followed the meditation and began to listen carefully. Yi Tian was also very interested in Han Tuo''s father and began to listen quietly. The evil emperor fell into the memory and said all kinds of things in the past. long time. After the evil emperor finished, Han Tuo and Yi Tian were still immersed in the past. Yi Tian woke up with a start and suddenly asked, "according to what you say, the Lord of the hidden door only used more than 100000 years to preach?" Han Tuo was also aware of this and looked strange. The evil emperor said, "yes, Han Jue is only 30000 years older than Han Tuo. His talent is the strongest person I have ever seen. No God can compare." Han Tuo''s face changed dramatically. Thirty thousand years old Give him 30000 years, he may not be able to break through to the perfection of Da Luo Jinxian. Han Jue, who is only 30000 years older than him, is already one of the most transcendent saints. This gap Han Tuo showed a bitter smile and was deeply hit. I thought he would be the pride of Han Jue. Now it seems that he has disgraced Han Jue. Yi Tian was also shocked. He always thought he had the strongest talent, but compared with Han Tuo''s father "Oh, by the way, I calculated that Han Jue''s time of preaching was similar to that when you were born, that is to say, it only took more than 30000 years for Han Jue to become a saint." the evil emperor joked. He was also frightened. This boy The evil Heavenly Emperor knew that Han Jue''s talent was terrible, but it made his scalp numb after careful calculation. Even if the Taoist ancestor is reborn, it can''t be compared! Han Tuo and Yitian were shocked and couldn''t extricate themselves for a long time. The evil emperor did not disturb them, and he had to calm down himself. Han Tuo raised his eyes, clenched his fists and said, "you have cultivated my father. Then I work for you. Can you let me catch up with my father?" The evil emperor did not change his face and was embarrassed. It''s a shame that he has self-knowledge. His care for Han Jue can never help Han Jue preach. He himself preaches by the inheritance of the dark sage. The evil Heavenly Emperor said: "I can''t directly promise that he is the only one with your father''s talent through the ages. However, if you work for me, you will certainly get a great opportunity. The opportunity is far more than your growth in the fairy world. The fairy world is ultimately the chessboard of the saints, but the dark restricted area has a stronger existence than the saints. Now chaos and chaos is the time to compete for a great opportunity." "Both of you have the qualification of chaos demon God. I will make you a heavenly general. There will only be three heavenly generals in the heavenly court, and your status will only be second only to me!" Han Tuo and Yi Tian looked at each other and saw the expectations in each other''s eyes. Instead of fooling around, it''s better to follow the ancient emperor who trained saints! Yi Tian asked, "what is the chaotic demon God?" The evil emperor looked at him deeply and said, "you are the chaotic demon God!" Yi Tian was stunned. Han Tuo was very calm. Yi Tian''s qualification was too outrageous. Even if his father hung him up, he almost couldn''t catch up. Only the legendary chaos demon can explain! wait. What''s his father? Chaos demon? There is also a wide gap between chaotic demons and gods? Han Tuo couldn''t figure it out, but after the story of the evil emperor, he suddenly dared not expect to surpass Han Jue, just to make Han Jue satisfied. ¡­¡­ A thousand years have passed. Han Jue opens his eyes and calculates Han Tuo. Han Tuo has left Tiandao for some years, and his cultivation has been growing, but the dark restricted area is always very dangerous. After pinching his fingers, Han Jue''s face became strange. Huh? He reckoned that there was a familiar aura around Han Tuo. Evil emperor! Qi Yun is very mysterious. There is not only Qi Yun in the way of heaven, but also Qi Yun in chaos, which is the main road Qi Yun. "This boy..." Han Jue suddenly found that Han Tuo was very similar to him. He met the care of reincarnation Immortal Emperor and Heavenly Emperor all the way. However, the evil Heavenly Emperor eventually went astray, and Han Jue was still a little worried. "I want to know what the end will be when Han Tuo follows the evil emperor?" Han Jue asked in his heart. [it needs to consume 4 billion years of service life, do you want to continue] continue! Han Jue''s consciousness followed into the evolutionary illusion. He opened his eyes and found himself on a huge meteorite, surrounded by countless figures, not only on the meteorite, but also in the surrounding space. They were all wearing black armor, surrounded by black gas, and all looked in one direction. Evil emperor! The evil Heavenly Emperor sat on a stone chair with a domineering posture. In front of him stood three figures emitting a terrible smell, including Han Tuo and Yi Tian. Huh? Han Jue narrowed his eyes. He noticed that Han Tuo''s state was like a free saint, and his free momentum was visible to the naked eye. With the evil emperor, can Han Tuo become a free saint? Yi Tian said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, we are ready." The evil Heavenly Emperor slowly got up, and the whole dark space was distorted. A hegemonic momentum broke out and swept through the dark restricted area. "Tianting immortal God, I have founded Tianting for several centuries. Tianting unifies the dark restricted area, sweeps the God''s realm of Guixu, kills ominous evil spirits, expels demons and protects hundreds of small Tiandao. You are my most proud soldiers. Now the unprecedented enemy is coming, and we can''t retreat. If we retreat, the Tiandao will be destroyed!" "Are you ready to fight for the honor of heaven?" The voice of the evil Heavenly Emperor was full of domineering spirit, which attracted all celestial immortals to respond in unison: "at the end, I will be willing to destroy all forms and gods for your majesty!" Chapter 634 Han Jue''s expression was strange when he listened to the cries of the soldiers in the surrounding heaven. What''s going on? Tianting began to defend the way of heaven? Several eras Han Jue thought that the evil Heavenly Emperor would be calculated before he could last for many years. Unexpectedly, he could sweep the Guixu God''s territory. It seems that the evil emperor has not completely blackened. Just then! Han Jue saw a bright light in the dark behind the evil emperor, quickly amplified and illuminated the dark restricted area. Han Tuo jumped up and took out a gold gun with black patterns. He roared hoarsely: "he''s coming! Get ready to fight!" A terrible figure emerged from Han Tuo''s body, which was the FA Xiang of a chaotic demon God. Yitian roared up to the sky, and his body quickly rose into a terrible figure ten million feet high. His upper body was like a human, his lower body was like a dragon, his muscles were cast like molten iron, he had three heads and six arms, his face was ferocious, and his white hair showed four vertical eyes. Han Jue saw the light coming at a terrible speed, and the surrounding celestial gods turned into fly ash in an instant. The illusion of evolution is broken! In a trance, Han Jue saw that half of the body of the evil emperor turned into fly ash. Once again, Han Jue''s consciousness has returned to reality. His eyebrows wrinkled. Who is Tianting facing? Although things happened several eras later, in the face of this unknown opponent, we must know and prepare in advance. Han Jue likes to strangle the terrible big boss in the cradle. How dangerous it will be when the enemy hits the door! "I want to know who is the enemy that Tianting met in the evolutionary illusion just now?" Han Jue asked. [it involves causality beyond the current limit of the system and cannot evolve] So strong? Han Jue frowned. Isn''t Daozu blackened? No, it may be the mysterious existence that forced the Taoist ancestors to disappear! Han Jue couldn''t figure it out and had to give up. Anyway, it''s still a long way from now. In other words, it is good for Han Tuo to follow the evil emperor of heaven. As for the terrible existence he finally encountered, it is not aimed at the heaven, but the whole chaos. In that case, let Han Tuo follow the evil emperor. It was a pity that Han had never worked for the evil emperor. "I have to look at the evil Heavenly Emperor again. He should just hate the saints of the heavenly way and still think about the heavenly way in his heart." Han Jue thought so. If the evil emperor did not blacken, he could support the evil emperor''s heaven. Han Jue has few real friends in this life. The evil emperor is definitely his best friend. Han Jue is still happy to see the future of the evil emperor. The evil emperor was not dazzled by revenge! The more Han Jue thinks, the happier he is. He looked at the sky. Over the years, Dashan Tian has completely integrated into the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. At present, he is also practicing under the Fusang tree. It is worth mentioning that he was good friends with the people of Chu in his previous life. At first, Dashan Tian was also frightened by the inside information of the hundred mountains Xianchuan. The number of immortal emperors here was terrible. Now, he has completely replaced himself as a disciple of the hidden door. He usually doesn''t put on airs when facing his own disciples. "It''s a waste to give him the purple Qi of the avenue. Other pro disciples must have opinions." Han Jue thought that among his disciples, the supreme Tao is far from preaching, let alone others. It takes a long time to accumulate from Da Luo Jinxian to quasi saint, especially from the initial stage of quasi saint to the perfection of quasi saint. How did the saints outside the way of heaven break through? Han Jue felt that Hongmeng purple gas was not necessary and had to do something else. See it later. Han Jue continues to pay attention to other disciples of the hidden sect. Notre dame has become a first-class force in the fairy world, with more than 100 million followers, all of whom are female disciples with uneven cultivation, and its power has even spread to some mortals. Li Yao is also famous in the fairy world. With the help of the spirit of Notre Dame, her cultivation has reached the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian and pursued the supremacy of Taoism. The Supreme Master of Tao has just entered the great luojinxian consummation not long ago, but it is not so easy to prove quasi sainthood. His eyes fell on the 13th floor of the sky again. Since the dust of the mengxiao case settled, the Tianzu has been lonely. Many immortal gods have turned to the way of heaven. All ethnic groups in the fairy world are not satisfied with the Tianzu. In conclusion, the Tianzu has lost people''s hearts. Ji Xianshen seems to have been deeply hit and has been closed, not to restore the image of the Tianzu. After the observation, Han Jue took back his eyes and continued to practice. It is difficult to practice in a free environment. Han must not relax. His goal is to surpass the saints and catch up with the saints. ¡­¡­ Spring goes and autumn comes, and the fairyland changes. Two thousand years later. There is no name of demon family in the fairy world. Ancient families and famous families are opposed, and the number of creatures is immeasurable. Han Jue closed again and opened his eyes. He habitually checks his email. The recent email is no different from the past. There is no information to attract Han Jue for the time being. It is worth mentioning that outside the way of heaven, it is still wreaked by ominous evil and Taoist demons. Han Jue closes the mail and the holy idea sweeps the fairyland. He suddenly found that chaos gathered on the east side of the fairyland, like a long bridge, submerged into the depths of darkness. Han Jue pinched his fingers and found that it was not clear. He set his eyes on the 33rd floor of the sky. At the moment, the saints gathered in the heaven and earth hall. It seemed that they were discussing something, even the Eastern Emperor''s heavenly saints. Xuandu Saint felt Han Jue''s eyes and said, "can Han Daoyou come?" Hearing the speech, Han Jue hesitated for a moment and left for the 33rd floor. Anyway, he is absolutely safe within the scope of heaven. After entering the hall, the saints nodded to Han Jue one after another. Li daokong, Shi Dudao and Fang Liang were also there. Li daokong and Fang Liang even got up to meet each other. Xuandu Saint motioned Han Jue to sit beside him. Han Jue was not hypocritical and sat on the left side of xuandu saint. Han Jue felt a look. It was the emperor of the East. The Eastern Emperor heavenly saint is full of imperial domineering and wears a Dragon Robe, which is different from other saints and attracts people''s attention. Xuandu Saint said, "I went to Guixu God''s realm not long ago. Guixu God''s realm was in chaos. It is said that the chaotic God in charge of chaotic order was cursed by the dark forbidden Lord. Those evil beings restricted by the chaotic God began to rage wildly in Guixu God''s realm. Many great powers have moved the Taoist field away from Guixu God''s realm." The saints were moved. Shi Dudao was expressionless and surprised. Is the Dark Lord so strong? It seems that his choice is not wrong! Xuandu Saint Zun continued: "now Tiandao is the only paradise. This will be our opportunity. I decided to expand Tiandao and expand the field of Tiandao to accommodate more creatures. Over time, it will also accommodate more saints." The Antarctic emperor frowned and asked, "can more saints be accommodated only when the territory becomes larger?" Other saints also find it strange. Xuandu Saint Zun said: "I think we can try. Looking back on history, don''t you find that the heaven and earth opened up by Pangu giant God has been shrinking. Every time the saints fight, Daozu will take the opportunity to split the heaven and earth. Where are the separated heaven and earth?" The saints looked at each other. Han Jue secretly lamented that this guy really wanted to carry forward the way of heaven, so he even dared to question Daozu. Chapter 635 "In addition, from today on, the way of heaven is independent and will no longer accept any help and intervention from the Guixu divine realm. In the future, the selection of saints can only be selected from the way of heaven, not from the Guixu divine realm." Xuandu Saint continued, his tone could not be refuted. The saints should not look at the Eastern Emperor. The Eastern Emperor heavenly Saint hummed, "you didn''t come from Guixu God?" Xuandu Saint Zun said: "it''s true, but you and I were born in the way of heaven and can''t forget our roots. I took the lead in indicating that we have cut off the relationship with the people''s religion in the God territory of Guixu. From now on, the people''s religion is divided into the people''s religion of heaven and the people''s religion of Guixu." The saints are moved. How cruel! The emperor was also frightened and his eyelids jumped wildly. This is a declaration of war! The xuandu Saint looked at the Antarctic Tianzun and Tianjue leader. "From today on, interception is divided into Tiandao interception and Guixu interception. Tiandao interception only works for Tiandao!" "From today on, the interpretation is divided into the interpretation of the way of heaven and the interpretation of returning to the market. The interpretation of the way of heaven only works for the way of heaven!" The two saints expressed their positions one after another. Ask the west to come, the emperor Xiao, and the emperor can''t do the same. The emperor was silent. Han Jue''s whole body was covered by divine light, and no one saw his joking look. He would like to see what the emperor would do under such circumstances. Continue to endure humiliation or turn over the chessboard? Fang Liang, Li daokong and Shi Dudao also looked at the emperor. The atmosphere became strange. "Ha ha." The emperor suddenly sneered. He closed his eyes and a terrible breath broke out, ravaging the heaven and earth hall. "You want to force me by relying on the identity of a saint of heaven?" The tone of the Eastern Emperor''s heavenly saint was somber, and his words were full of killing intention. Xuandu Saint Zun said calmly, "the emperor of the East, whether to fight for chess pieces or for yourself, you can choose. If you want to jump out of your brother''s control, this will be the best opportunity." The Eastern Emperor heavenly Saint suddenly got up and was so surprised that other saints got up and were ready. The emperor raised his right hand, and a flaming flame lit up in the palm of his hand. A black bell emitting an ancient flavor slowly rose in the flame. The saints took out their magic weapons and prepared to fight. The Antarctic emperor sneered: "the Eastern Emperor, in the heavenly way, you want to kill the saints of the heavenly way? Ridiculous!" The Eastern Emperor''s heavenly Saint despised the saints and said, "you know why Guixu Shenjing sent me here? That''s because your rebellious heart has already been revealed. When I integrate into the heavenly way, you have failed." Boom! A terrible suction force broke out from the black bell in the hand of the Eastern Emperor, and the heaven and earth hall trembled. The saints were shocked. They felt something in their bodies being pulled away. "What power is this?" Qiu Xilai was shocked and angry and said, "he is absorbing our heaven''s Qi!" Once the heavenly Qi is exhausted, there is only one way waiting for them. Dead end! The Eastern Emperor heavenly saint was rampant and said with a smile, "do you understand how stupid you are? Chess pieces also want to jump out of the chessboard? Are you qualified?" Boom¡ª¡ª The black bell shook violently, and the terrible suction was still increasing, which made the saints unable to move with all their strength. Cultivation gap is too big! Han Jue stood up, and a domineering momentum dissipated the suction of the black bell. The saints resumed their actions and flashed behind Han Jue. Shi Dudao looked at Han Jue''s back in shock. "How strong!" Together, we will dispel the suction that made him despair just now! Fang Liang''s eyes are also very complex. He doesn''t know how strong his Shizu is. Other saints breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Han Jue was there. On the main hall, Han Jue competed with the Eastern Emperor''s heavenly saint. His four eyes were opposite. The breath of the two saints rose day by day. The heavenly phenomena changed, the clouds rolled, and the heaven was mighty. All sentient beings in the fairyland are terrified, and thousands of mortals tremble. The practitioners who stayed outside the thirty third floor of the sky fled one after another, but the practitioners in chaos city could only continue to guard. Zhou fan stood at the head of the city and looked at the heaven and earth hall with a frown. The disciples began to discuss what had happened. ¡­¡­ Heaven and earth hall. The emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "Han Jue, the leader of the hidden door, do you really want to stop me? Don''t you claim not to touch Cause and effect and not to provoke right and wrong?" Han Jue said indifferently, "if you want to harm the way of heaven, I have to do it." "You''re just a newcomer to freedom. Do you really think you''re my opponent?" "If I dare to come, I must be able to kill you." The emperor frowned. He is very afraid of Han Jue. The plan to return to the ruins has been broken by Han Jue many times, and no one knows the depth of Han Jue. The Eastern Emperor Tiansheng was about to continue talking. Han Jue suddenly started. Hongmeng decided that the sword appeared in his hand out of thin air. He waved his sword and cut it out directly. Magic power, the sword is incomparable! The domineering sword Qi smashed the heaven and earth hall in an instant. The saints behind Han Jue were killed. The emperor''s face changed greatly. He raised the clock to resist, but he was still shot out. Inspired by the Eastern Emperor''s holy robes, he stabilized his body and showed a look of fear. "This guy''s sword spirit... Is it really the first time to enter the free environment?" His eyes were fixed on the majestic dust in the heaven and earth hall. He saw a terrible Dharma phase slowly stand up and disperse the flying dust. Han Jue''s nine demon gods approach the Eastern Emperor. The saints who had previously been affected condensed one after another and retreated away from Han Jue. They didn''t expect Han Jue to hurt them by mistake in order to deal with the emperor. Li daokong was also frightened. The sect leader is so cruel! Han Jue lifted up the Hongmeng judgment sword, and the nine demon gods combined into a terrible force and drilled into the blade. The Eastern Emperor offered a black bell, the bell sounded, all sentient beings in the world were fascinated, and the chaotic space was distorted. Han Jue suddenly felt that a mysterious force crossed the river of time and wanted to target him in the past. This feeling is wonderful, but it does exist! Powerful people can prevent the enemy from attacking themselves in the past! [the emperor of the East has hatred against you. The current hatred level is 6 stars] [it is detected that the emperor of the East has crossed the river of time and wants to murder you in the past. Do you use the system to resist it] Yes! Han Jue saw the prompt in front of him and directly chose yes. With the system, he can concentrate on the war in front of him. The Eastern Emperor Tiansheng has something that can murder Han Jue in front of Han Jue. The power of time is difficult to reflect in the simulation test. Han Jue still underestimated the strength of the emperor of the East. Han Jue wields his sword and cuts away. The great road magic power Hongmeng''s anger sweeps away with the power of nine demon gods. The sword Qi passed by the emperor of the east at a very fast speed, and the chaotic space was torn into a terrible black seam that didn''t know its length. It''s too fast! The saints couldn''t see the sword spirit at all. It was better than the Eastern Emperor and the heavenly sage. They didn''t have time to react and turned directly into fly ash. Almost for a moment, the emperor regained his flesh. The sage of heaven will never die! The Eastern Emperor''s face was very ugly. He raised the black bell and aimed the bell at Han Jue. Countless Jinwu flew out of the black bell and flooded Han Jue. The saint''s ashram along the way turns into fly ash one after another! The saints watched the war from a distance and dared not approach. In front of free saints, Hunyuan saints are like dust. Chapter 636 The golden black torrent from the black bell runs through 33 layers of sky, and the temperature of the whole fairy world rises sharply, as does the far away world. Han Jue condensed the magic phase of swallowing the demon God. He was like a troll, opened his huge mouth like a black hole and swallowed countless gold and black. The emperor scolded secretly. "Why can''t you catch him in the past?" The emperor frowned and his heart was full of confusion. Relying on this magical power, he encountered such a situation for the first time. No matter what he thinks, Han Jue condenses to imprison the demon God and shuttle the demon God, and integrates the two forces of the demon God into his own body. Almost instantly, Han Jue shuttled behind the emperor. The Eastern Emperor''s heavenly Saint dissipated out of thin air, and Han Jue shuttled back and forth again. The two saints chased after each other and kept moving. Their body shape left a dazzling shadow outside the thirty third floor. The saints were dazzled. Shi Dudao clenched his fists in his sleeve and clenched his teeth and thought, "what a speed... No, it''s not speed, it''s Tao!" Yes, the shuttle between Han Jue and the Eastern Emperor Tiansheng is not speed, but the pre judgment contest of Tao, leaving hundreds of millions of shadows in the blink of an eye and occupying the void. After counting the interest. Han Jue slapped the emperor on the back, and the imprisonment Avenue broke out, instantly imprisoning the emperor''s actions. "How possible!" The emperor of the East was stunned. What Avenue is this? He can''t be moved by his freedom! Han Jue has shown more than one kind of power of the road. Where does this son exist? The Eastern Emperor Tiansheng had to manipulate the black clock to protect himself. Han Jue condensed dozens of chaotic demon God dharmas and surrounded the black clock together. Boom! The black bell is broken, turned into countless light stars and scattered, like the sudden birth of a sea of stars. The Eastern Emperor opened his eyes and looked unbelievable. How is that possible? His treasure was broken so quickly! Han Jue killed the emperor again. With the resurrection of the Eastern Emperor, Han Jue imprisoned the Eastern Emperor again. He collected the Eastern Emperor''s Holy Spirit into his hands. As a result, the Eastern Emperor''s Holy Spirit exploded directly and wanted to escape the imprisonment. Han Jue caught it again and again. The two continued to reincarnate this move. Han Jue has a headache. Like the simulation test, it is impossible to subdue the emperor. Unlike other enemies, the Eastern Emperor''s heavenly sage is a perfect existence in the free environment, and Han Jue''s imprisonment can''t stop it from exploding. Han must not admit counseling. If he stops, the emperor will be arrogant. He thinks Han will do whatever he wants if he can''t kill him. We must fight this fight! A hundred times! A thousand times! Ten thousand times! 100000 times! A million times! The Eastern Emperor was in despair. He blew himself up a million times and still couldn''t escape the fate of being imprisoned. Han Jue is too serious! Although the saints can''t see what happened, they all feel that the powerful breath of the Eastern Emperor''s heavenly Saint continues to disappear and reappear, indicating that he is completely suppressed by Han Jue. Facing an opponent who could not be killed at all, Han Jue persevered and seemed not tired at all. The saints know Han Jue again. How cruel! Who dares to provoke such a difficult enemy? Fortunately, they are not Han Jue''s sworn enemies. Rao Shidu was also frightened by the sight. Not afraid of the enemy being strong and invincible, but afraid of being so difficult at the same time. Being watched by Han Jue is definitely a nightmare. The Eastern Emperor is still resurrected, and Han Jue is still chasing him. After thousands of reincarnations, the emperor could not stand it. "Han Jue, you are cruel!" The Eastern Emperor''s heavenly Saint roared hoarsely, and he blew himself up again. This time, instead of resurrection, he turned into countless flames, swept away in all directions and quickly escaped from heaven. This magical power is very strange. Han Jue can''t catch its breath at all. But he could clearly feel that the emperor had left heaven. Escaped? Han Jue frowned and couldn''t find the emperor of the east by using the simulation test. He was secretly unhappy. Before, I wanted to wait to understand the new magic power of the avenue, suppress the Eastern Emperor and the heavenly saint, and then throw them into Hongmeng prison. Unfortunately, this guy has something. Han Jue felt that he had lost a free saint, and he was in a bad mood. He turned and looked at the saints in the distance and said, "the Eastern Emperor has left. Please put it down." The saints nodded. As the saints of heaven, they could feel that the holy throne of the Eastern Emperor had been empty. Xuandu Saint Zun is trying to talk to Han Jue. Han Jue moves away directly. Back in the hundred mountains and fairyland, Han juegang sat on the 36th reincarnation Black Lotus, and a line of prompt popped up in front of him: [di Jun''s hatred against you has increased, and the current hatred level is 6 stars] Complete enemy! Han Jue sighed. He used to be very fond of Dijun. Unfortunately, the road is narrow. Offend me, you have good fruit to eat? Although Han Jue counsels, he knows himself very well. As long as he doesn''t go out of heaven, Dijun can''t kill him. Instead, he will grind him to death. Han never cursed the emperor immediately. It''s OK to curse again after a while. At that time, curse Dijun first, so that the Eastern Emperor and the holy emperor are in fear and despair. Han Jue closed his eyes and began to practice. meanwhile. The fairyland and the heavens are still in various natural disasters. Even the aftermath of the battle of saints is enough to cause havoc. Saints have to deal with the aftermath. Rao is so, and there are countless dead creatures. The saints do not blame Han Jue for this. On the contrary, they admire Han Jue very much. If we don''t drive away the Eastern Emperor and the holy emperor, the death and injury of all sentient beings will be more serious in the future. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, above the clouds. Han Yu kept casting spells. The rain fell and watered out the sky fire in the Terran city below. These heavenly fires are extremely insidious and difficult to extinguish because they are not the accomplishments of the emperor. Today''s Terrans are weak, and there are only a few immortal emperors. They can''t put out fires everywhere. Han Yu looked up, frowned and thought to herself, "who is it? It''s so harmful to my Terran." Anger burned in his eyes. Although he comes from the mortal world, he has always recognized his human identity. When traveling in the fairyland, if the Terran is killed, he will do it if he can save it. This is also due to Li daokong. Li daokong often tells him to take care of the Terran if he becomes strong in the future. Li daokong believes that the Terran should not be so depressed. In the last mass robbery, if the sage had not intervened, how could the Terran lose the identity of the heavenly race. Half an hour later, Han Yu left to save the Terrans in other cities. This is just a microcosm. Not only the human race, but practitioners of all ethnic groups are trying to help their own races. The havoc caused by the saint war has plunged the fairy world into a short peace. In less than a year, with the help of the saints, all the natural disasters of the heavens and the world were eliminated. in a twinkling. Another Millennium passed. Han Jue opened his eyes, stretched his waist and said, "come in." Outside the Taoist temple, Long Hao has knelt for four years. Hearing the speech, Long Hao got up excitedly and pushed open the gate of the Taoist temple. After the ceremony, he said, "master, my cultivation is stuck in the later stage of daluojin fairyland and can''t be improved. Can you let me out? Haotian said there was a way for me to break through!" Chapter 637 Hearing what Long Hao said, Han never answered immediately. Long Hao really fell into a bottleneck. Not only he, but also other pro disciples suddenly slowed down after entering the territory of Dalai. It was difficult to achieve quasi holiness. Quasi saint can''t be achieved by immersing himself in hard work. Han Jue can because the system itself is the greatest opportunity. It''s OK to let Long Hao out. Han Jue has an arrangement. "After you go out, try to unify the dragon clan. Can you do it?" Han Jue asked. The rise of the dragon family again has become a force that can not be underestimated in the fairy world. Long Hao was surprised and took orders immediately. He was not sure about his request this time. Unexpectedly, Han Jue really agreed. On that day, Long Hao was sent out by Han Jue. The reason why han Jue let go is also for the sake of the evil emperor of heaven. Now that the saints have announced the independence of heaven, the fairyland also needs more Tianjiao figures to support the scene. Han Jue hopes that a large proportion of hidden door disciples can account for it. After Long Hao left, other disciples did not follow suit and asked to go out. Han Jue called Su Qi. Su Qi saluted respectfully. His cultivation has reached the perfection of the great Luo Jinxian, and even surpassed the supreme Tao. The blood of the chaotic demon God is not comparable to the chaotic constitution. "How are you practicing recently?" Han Jue asked. Su Qi replied, "it''s very good. Thank you for your promotion. I enjoy the top qualification experience." Han Jue asked, "do you have the impulse to go out?" Su Qi has mastered bad luck and will not take it wherever he goes as before. Before Su Qi rises, Han absolutely wants him to integrate into the Tao of heaven, otherwise Su Qi will not be able to enter the Tao of heaven even if he preaches the Tao in the future. Su Qi of this life has been staying in the Taoist field and has never entered the Tao of heaven. Han Jue has gained many merits of the heavenly way at least and has just demonstrated the way. Hearing the speech, Su Qi carefully said, "master won''t let me out. I''ll never go out." Han Jue said with a smile, "do you want to go out?" Su Qi was silent and didn''t know how to answer. He is so sinful that he dare not go out again. "It''s OK to go out and seek blessings for all sentient beings and atone for their achievements." Han Jue said with a smile. After the Eastern Emperor was driven away, the next heavenly way was one heart, and there would be no more calculations than before. After all, saints such as xuandu Saint Zun have announced a break with Guixu God state, and undercover agents can''t play this part. Su Qi hurriedly said, "please follow your master''s instructions!" Han Jue immediately waved his sleeve and took Su Qi to the 33rd floor of the sky and landed in front of the heaven and earth hall. The gate of heaven and earth hall opened, and the master and apprentice entered the hall. The xuandu Saint looked at Su Qi with a strange look. The smell Chaos demon! Han Jue came to him and said, "Tiandao and Guixu Shenjing are about to become enemies. If Tiandao wants to be stable for a long time, he must support future generations. This is my disciple Su Qi. You should have heard of his past. Now he is reborn and lucky to get the blood of chaotic demon God. I want him to integrate into Tiandao. You see how he should make atonement for the last mass robbery." Xuandu Saint looked at Su Qi deeply. He didn''t ask where the blood of chaos demon God came from. If the way of heaven wants to be strong, it must rely on Han Jue. Xuandu Saint Zun pondered: "he has the smell of death. It''s better to be called the God of death and control the dead in the world. He can be sent into reincarnation. It just restricts the empress Houtu. The hell is the farthest from the heaven. Empress Houtu often leaves the heaven recently. I''m suspicious." Facing Han Jue, he was very calm. Han Jue said, "yes, it''s up to you. You can talk to other saints." "Well, I will share my merits and virtues with your disciples and let them integrate into the way of heaven." "Thank you." "Han Daoyou, you''re welcome." Han Jue looked at Su Qi and said, "just stay here and wait for the elder to arrange it for you." Su Qi quickly saluted. Han Jue disappeared in situ. Su Qi was very nervous when he saw the xuandu saint for the first time, because all the saints who opened the ashram here were saints. The xuandu Saint showed a rare smile and said, "don''t be nervous. I''ll tell you the recent changes first to let you understand the situation of heaven." Su Qi nodded. ¡­¡­ Back in the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, Han Jue saw a line of words: [xuandu saint''s favor with you has increased, and the current favor is 6.5 stars] See also 6.5 stars! Sensible. The favor of Han absolute xuandu Saint also increased. Xuandu Saint Zun never calculated Han Jue behind his back. He had the courage to face invincible enemies and had his own principles and pursuit. Han Jue was very satisfied with cooperating with such saints. In the next few days, other saints'' favor for Han Jue increased one after another, presumably because of Su Qi. Saints know what a chaotic demon God means. Although Han Jue doesn''t understand how to get the blood of the chaotic demon God for Su Qi, one more chaotic demon God in the way of heaven must be guaranteed in the future. One year later. The voice of the xuandu Saint resounded through the heavens: "From today on, Su Qi, a disciple of the hidden door, is granted the God of death. He is in charge of the order of the dead and sits in the underworld. This is the arrangement of the saints and the way of heaven. All living beings can be trusted to worship the God of death." All sentient beings were in an uproar. God of death! Hidden sect disciple again! How many powerful people are hidden in the hidden gate? the underworld. Yang Tiandong, who was dealing with ghost affairs, was stunned, smiled and murmured, "younger martial brother Su Qi..." He thought Su Qi''s arrival was Han Jue''s arrangement and sent Su Qi to protect him. Recently, the underworld has indeed been in some chaos. There are some mysterious and unknown existence that attack the ghost from time to time. He has also been attacked. So far, he doesn''t know the true face of the other party. On that day, Su Qi came to the underworld, and the gods and ghosts of the underworld went to meet him one after another. With the perfect cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, Su Qi soon convinced the public. He met Yang Tiandong and talked and laughed, making other yamas realize that they are in the same camp. There are many hell kings in the underworld. They have their own forces and fight openly and secretly. The arrival of Su Qi means that yangtiandong will rise. ¡­¡­ Inside the Taoist temple. Han Jue had just started to practice when a prompt appeared in front of him: [empress Houtu asks you for a dream, do you accept it or not] Han Jue was silent. He is also friendly with empress Houtu. The matter of Su Qi really oppresses empress Houtu. It is estimated that empress Houtu came to question him. After hesitating for a moment, Han Jue still chose to accept the dream. In the dream, they appeared by the yellow spring. Empress Houtu stared at Han Jue and said, "Su Qi''s breath is wrong. Has he become a chaotic demon?" Han Jue said, "yes, I accidentally got a demon God in the dark restricted area." Empress Houtu said meaningfully, "capturing the blood of the chaotic demon God is something that the ancient powers can''t do. Han Jue, who are you? Are you also the chaotic demon God?" Han Jue said, "you found it." "Is Daozu still alive and he supports you behind your back?" the empress Houtu turned her head. Han Jue was silent. Empress Houtu suddenly realized and said, "I see. I will support Su Qi. The six samsaras belong to the way of heaven. The way of heaven is transformed by Pan Gu, my father God. I will also try my best to protect the way of heaven. You don''t have to worry that I will rebel. When I leave the way of heaven, I get the call of my brothers." Chapter 638 Han Jue was surprised and asked, "hasn''t zuwu fallen?" Could it be that zuwu, like Dijun and Donghuang, did not really fall? Empress Houtu said, "it is true, but I did hear their call." "Did you find it?" "No." "Be careful, it may be a trap." Han Jue reminded that although empress Houtu is not a saint of heaven, her position in heaven is very important. If the underworld is lost, it will be troublesome. Empress Houtu said, "I know I won''t leave again. I want to ask Su Qi whether you arranged it this time. If so, I will instill six Qi into his body to help him promote cultivation and control the power of reincarnation." Han Jue was surprised that empress Houtu was so generous? He seemed to feel his eyes. Empress Houtu explained: "I have been in this position for countless years. My accomplishments have not increased and I have been numb. Su Qi is a chaotic demon God. Maybe under his leadership, reincarnation can go further. I don''t believe in the saints, but only you. The reason why I believe in you is that I can feel the growth of the Youzu. If there must be a person in power in the way of heaven, you are the best choice in my eyes." [empress Houtu''s favor with you has increased, and the current favor is 6 stars] Empress Houtu''s favor with Han Jue is very high, but it has increased and decreased in recent years. At this time, she can also increase her favor. It seems that what she said is true. It''s right to think about it carefully. If empress Houtu has something to do with returning to the ruins, how can she stay here all the time. After the opening of heaven, how many batches of heavenly saints have been changed, and the empress Houtu is still stuck here. Han Jue said, "I don''t intend to be the Lord of heaven, but heaven can protect me, so you can rest assured that I will do my best to protect heaven." Empress Houtu smiled with satisfaction. After they talked for a while, empress Houtu lifted her dream. Even empress Houtu expressed that she wanted to protect the way of heaven. Now the way of heaven has completely become an iron plate. Han Jue was filled with emotion. Sure enough, if you want unification, you must have absolute strength to suppress it! If Han Jue were not strong enough, how could the saints be so united? Han Jue had a whim and wanted to calculate the outcome of the way of heaven. [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue followed in the illusion of evolution. At this moment, Han Jue''s heart clicked. If there is an evolutionary illusion, there is an end. There will be no fixed ending if we have been in peace all the time! In other words, there will still be a crisis in the way of heaven! Han Jue opened his eyes and found himself in front of the heaven and earth hall. Countless figures stood in front of the heaven and earth hall, each emitting a strong breath. Han Jue glanced at them. good heavens! More than a hundred saints! All the others are quasi saints! How many years has it taken for the Tao of heaven to develop to this extent? Boom! The gate of heaven and earth hall opened, and xuandu Saint Zun and a group of saints came out. Several of them made Han Jue feel embarrassed. Li daokong, Shi Dudao and Fang Liang are among them. Xuandu saint''s face was dignified, and so were other saints. "Are you ready to face the supreme power of chaos? Emperor Xiao shouted in a deep voice, and his voice rang out from the 33rd floor of the sky. "Defend heaven to the death!" The great powers gathered near the heaven and earth hall responded in unison. This scene reminded Han Jue of the future of Tianting. Are they facing the same enemy? And Tianting lost! Han Jue noticed something and suddenly looked up. He saw a pair of eyes peeping out in the darkness at the top of the heaven, overlooking the heaven. In front of these eyes, the whole 33rd floor of the sky looked small. What cold eyes! Rao is Han Jue, and his heart is cold. This is a kind of suppression of the realm, which makes Han Jue subconsciously bow his head and dare not look at it. He is so, let alone others. "Everything is extremely vain. I want to open up truth!" A voice sounded, and in an instant, dazzling white light filled the thirty-three floors of the sky, making everything lose color. The illusion of evolution is broken. This shows that the way of heaven is dead! Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. He had heard the voice just now. A long time ago, he pulled him into a dream and said the same thing. Vanity Who the hell is it? Han Jue frowned. This mysterious existence is certainly not born in the future. Now it may be a supreme existence. He could not be stopped by the heavenly court sweeping through the land of Guixu God. The way of heaven, which has its own rules, was easily broken by him! Those forces are by no means detached, they must be stronger! Han Jue''s heart is full of pressure. The enemy is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he doesn''t know who the enemy is. Han never gave up. He wanted to ask who the voice was just now. [it involves causality beyond the current limit of the system and cannot evolve] Han Jue''s eyebrows locked again. Hurry up to practice! The plan of the demon army must also be accelerated. China and South Korea have never appeared in the evolution illusion just now. What does this mean? Han Jue guessed that he should be scared away or restrained. If it is the latter, it means that the other party is not alone. Anyway, the other party can''t come in a short time. Han Jue adjusted his mind. His mind was as stable as Buddha and soon entered the state of practice. ¡­¡­ The dark restricted area is a place where meteorites gather. The two figures are crisscrossed rapidly, and various supernatural powers break meteorites, with great momentum. Far away. The evil emperor and the dark sky will be suspended in the air and watch quietly. Heitianjiang suddenly sighed: "they are worthy of being chaotic demons. They are really powerful. They don''t spend energy on cultivating supernatural powers, and their fighting instinct is also very strong." The evil emperor smiled and said, "they will be the capital of the rise of heaven. As an elder, you should give them more support. The three days will not change. If you can unite, I will step on the ruins sooner or later." Heitian will quickly respond: "that''s natural. At the end, he will never envy or suppress them." The evil emperor did not answer again and continued to wait and see Han Tuo and Yi Tian who were fighting. At this time, a crack appeared on the right side of the evil Heavenly Emperor. An eye appeared in the crack, stared at the evil Heavenly Emperor and said, "Your Majesty, my subordinates found that a small heavenly way was broken by ominous evil. Do you want to accept the creatures of this small heavenly way?" "Take them, connect them to the dark field, and you will be responsible for their placement." The evil emperor answered, his eyes never left Han Tuo from beginning to end. "Yes." The crack contracted and the sound disappeared. The evil emperor turned around and disappeared after leaving a word: "they''ll give it to you. Don''t let me down." The black sky will salute quickly. ¡­¡­ fairyland. Another Millennium passed. This millennium was a wonderful time. All saints preached in the Taoist arena one after another. They also accepted many disciples to walk in the heavens and preach Taoism. The saints after unity are still awesome. In the short span of a thousand years, with their help, many celestial arrogant beings have emerged in fairyland, and the air transport has greatly improved. Moreover, the saints set up chaos cities on the edge of the fairyland, and there are now nine chaos cities. It is worth mentioning that there is a race rising rapidly in the millennium. Terran! The self-improvement Terran rises again with the help of Li daokong. Chapter 639 "People still don''t forget their roots." Han Jue, who is observing the fairyland, sighs and laughs. Every time he has been closed for thousands of years, he will see the fairyland. Li daokong was gratified by his care for the Terran. But what really satisfied him was the actions of the saints, all trying to improve the strength of heaven. At this time, the saints had ignored the sectarian disputes, preached for all sentient beings, and did not force them to join the church. If they manage the way of heaven and make it stronger, Han Jue can practice at ease. There''s no need to worry. Han Jue''s eyes fell on Han Yu. Han Yu is the executor of Li daokong''s help to the Terran. Now, the status of the Terran is second only to the emperor. Even the emperor is polite to him. Han Yu, who walked alone in the world, finally settled down and married and had children in the Terran. Han Jue doesn''t care about Han Yu''s children. The generations are too far apart. The reason why he likes Han Yu is that Han Yu looks like himself. Really speaking, in fact, he doesn''t have much feelings for Han Yu. It is worth mentioning that long Hao even mixed up with Han Yu. It is estimated that it is also because of Han Yu''s appearance. "This smelly boy doesn''t control the dragon clan. What''s going on there?" Han Jue muttered to himself. He didn''t want to warn Long Hao. If Long Hao disobeyed his will, he''d better be expelled from the school in the future. Anyway, the evil Emperor didn''t care about his little son. Han Jue closed his eyes again and entered the practice. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, the time in the fairyland after peace passes quickly. Ten thousand years passed like a dream. Han Jue broke through the distance and finally approached the middle of the free mixed yuan territory. He hasn''t made a breakthrough in nearly 30000 years. He really doesn''t adapt. The qualification is still a little poor. Han Jue sighed secretly. Of course, he just boring make complaints about it. His breakthrough speed can revive the dead Pangu. Han Jue opened an email to check. The fairyland was so peaceful that he almost relaxed. He had to look at his circle of friends. [your good friend evil emperor is attacked by mysterious demons] x8920312 [your son Han Tuo was attacked by an evil spirit] x444032 [your disciple Zhou fan preached in your enemy''s seven holy dreams, and his deeds soared] [your friend Shi Dudao is attacked by your friend Li daokong] x3 [your disciple Su Qi absorbed reincarnation and entered the quasi Saint] [your good friend xuandu Saint suffered a mysterious curse] [your good friend Xi Tianlao Zu''s Epiphany Avenue is an epoch-making event] ¡­¡­ The last time I read e-mail was 2000 years ago. During this period, Guixu Shenjing was still very lively. The curse of xuandu Saint caused Han Jue''s attention. I hope it''s not a curse within the Tao of heaven. Further down, we can see that the emperor Xi Tian made a breakthrough. Han Jue frowned. After the founding of emperor Xi Tian, his position may change, just like Li Muyi before, who began to focus on his own way of heaven. However, the ancestors of Xi Tian have not returned yet, which can not affect the way of heaven for the time being. Father Xi Tian is the most powerful existence in the way of heaven. No existence in the same realm with him can enter the way of heaven, while father Xi Tian lives outside the 33 floors of heaven all year round, which is equivalent to a saint of the way of heaven. Looking down all the way, all kinds of opportunities and breakthroughs are dazzling. As can be seen from the e-mail, the fairyland began to blossom and ushered in the brightest era in history. In the past peaceful times, saints were not born. In the past, when saints were born, catastrophe came. A great energy preached that this was the era of the way of heaven. The era in which all living beings mainly developed the way of heaven indicated that the goal of all living beings in the way of heaven had shifted from internal struggle to expansion of the way of heaven. In the era of Tiandao, saints occupied a great deal of weight, but under the intention of other saints, the divine power of immeasurable merit and virtue was under the control of all sentient beings. There were statues of the divine power of immeasurable merit and virtue in all celestial circles, which brought huge faith to Han Jue and transformed into Qi. In this regard, Han absolutely did not absorb Qi, but suppressed it in Hongmeng boundary and kept it for future use. He doesn''t want to merge with heaven. If one day Tiandao really can''t stop the attack and is broken, Han must escape. After reading the email, Han Jue began to evolve who was cursing the xuandu saint. [160 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] so many! Must be a saint! continue! Han Jue saw a figure in his mind. In front of him was: [zhunti: the sage of Da Dao, the immeasurable emperor, the founder of Buddhism, hates you because you cut off the cause and effect between him and seeking the West. The current hatred level is 6 stars] This guy! Han Jue picked his eyebrows. He was trying to cut zhunti. After the chaos God pretended to fall, the Guixu God territory was chaotic and did not disturb the heaven for the time being, so Han juechi didn''t continue to curse, but zhunti had to suppress the xuandu Saint at this time. He could even take advantage of this disaster to mislead zhunti into thinking that the dark forbidden Lord was Lao Tzu. The more Han Jue thinks about it, the more feasible he feels. He is not afraid to make trouble for Lao Tzu. After all, Lao Tzu is the first disciple of Taoism and his strength is unfathomable. Han Jue took out the book of doom and began to curse zhunti. After five days, his life expectancy decreased rapidly. Of course, compared with his overall life expectancy, the decline rate was like a turtle climbing. ¡­¡­ Guixu Shenjing, Leiyin temple. Zhunti found the guide and said in a deep voice, "the dark forbidden Lord began to curse me again!" Then he frowned and asked him to meditate on Yungong. "Is he trying, or is he going to kill?" he asked. The dark forbidden master has the power to curse the chaotic God. If he curses to death, he will suffer. It was because the dark forbidden master was too powerful that he thought that the dark forbidden master did not come from heaven, but from the depths of chaos. He warned zhunti not to provoke the dark forbidden master again. "I don''t know..." zhunti said gloomily. He seemed angry, but his heart was very flustered. Even the chaos God can''t stop it, let alone him! Then he asked, "why did he curse you suddenly? Did you do anything?" In the face of reception, zhunti did not hide. Knowing the reason, he then scolded: "what do you curse the saint of xuandu? Not to mention the dark forbidden Lord, you can provoke me? Although I have been closed, xuandu is his only disciple, and he will protect his weaknesses." Zhunti was so bent that he gritted his teeth and said: "Is the dark forbidden Master Lao Tzu? The reason why I suspected Han Jue was because Han Jue was undermining our plan, but the betrayal of xuandu holy Zun showed that human education was suspicious. Xuandu holy Zun made friends with Han Jue as soon as he came to heaven. I even suspected that Han Jue was supported by human education! The new human education saint of heaven also defected to Han Jue, and xuandu holy zunsi didn''t mind!" Then you said, "what is it, what is not? Don''t you understand? The point is not who the dark forbidden Lord is, but that the dark forbidden Lord can kill us." Zhunti was silent. Then he sighed and said, "since you left the Tao of heaven, your heart of Tao has expanded and lost your vigilance of walking on thin ice." Zhunti said reluctantly, "what should I do now? He''s still cursing me!" Then he said, "I''ll find Lao Tzu. If he really wants to curse you, I can''t help you." Chapter 640 Han Jue cursed zhunti and stared at his property panel. He has deducted 500 trillion years of life! [your enemy must be disturbed by your curse] Han Jue hesitates. Do you want to take zhunti Yibo away? Take it! Don''t you keep the 6-star hatred degree! Han Jue clenched his teeth and his eyes were cruel. The book of doom burst out a black light and shone on Han Jue''s face. He looked so scary and evil. The decline rate of Han Jue''s life began to soar! Ten billion years! [your enemy must be born with a heart demon because of your curse] Two thousand trillion years! [your enemy must mention that because of your curse, the heart of the Tao is broken and the path falls sharply] Three thousand trillion years! [your enemy must be fascinated by your curse, giving up cause and effect] [your enemy must encounter your enemy, receive the seal, and turn his cultivation into nothingness] As soon as the last e-mail appeared, Han Jue''s curse failed, making him feel suddenly empty when walking. Han Jue collected the book of bad luck and asked, "how long will it take zhunti to recover his accomplishments?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] Is the price falling so fast? Han Jue is in a happy mood. [immeasurable, at least longer than it takes him to practice to the previous state] That''s waste! Han Jue''s mouth rose. Although he didn''t curse death, he cut off at least one potential enemy. The hatred degree of 6 stars is too dazzling. Han Jue''s interpersonal relationships are ranked down according to the hatred degree. He should always be vigilant. Enemies are more important than friends! After all, the enemy may have killed him. Han Jue rested for several hours and soon entered the state of cultivation to strive for an early breakthrough. ¡­¡­ The heaven and earth hall is on the 33rd floor. Apart from Han Jue, even empress Houtu was among the saints. Xuandu Saint looked strange and said, "I just learned something." His eyes turned to the West. Qiu Xilai''s face was expressionless and his heart was surprised. Does it have anything to do with him? "Is it a good thing or a bad thing?" asked the Antarctic emperor Other saints were also nervous for a while. Since they broke away from the Guixu God realm, they had been on guard against the sudden attack of the Guixu God realm. Fortunately, it had always been very peaceful. Xuandu Saint took a deep breath and said, "zhunti, the founder of Buddhism, was cursed by the dark forbidden Lord." The saints stared. Buddhism has always been a great force in the fairy world, and its myth is widely spread. Who is zhunti? He is a disciple of the Taoist ancestors! The saints know that zhunti''s ancient power is likely to be comparable to the avenue. Such a powerful power can say that it will fall? Beg the west to move, secretly frightened. Since he was subdued by Han Jue, he lost causality with zhunti. Therefore, zhunti once scolded him with a dream, without the demeanor of his predecessors. He really didn''t expect that begging for the West would fall. Shi Dudao was the happiest at the scene. He didn''t show it. Dark Lord again! How strong is he? Li daokong asked, "what is the attitude of the dark forbidden Lord towards our heavenly way? Why does he curse death?" Xuandu Saint Zun said: "I don''t know the purpose of the dark forbidden Lord, but there should be nothing wrong. The dark forbidden Lord supports the way of heaven. My teacher told me to find him and plead for zhunti. He thought my teacher was the dark forbidden Lord. Zhunti has been pretending to be the dark forbidden Lord to curse me for a long time. I didn''t say anything." The emperor could not hum: "I was also cursed. It turned out that zhunti did it. The dark forbidden Lord did not necessarily support the way of heaven, but could not bear zhunti''s planting." "It''s also possible that, anyway, the Dark Lord didn''t target us, did he?" Xuandu Saint nodded with a smile. At the beginning, he chose to support Tiandao, but under great pressure, he didn''t expect things to go well. He only needs to manage the way of heaven, and the strong enemies are blocked by other powers. "What does your teacher think of the way of heaven?" Fang Liang suddenly asked. As soon as he said this, the saints couldn''t help looking at the xuandu saint. Just now xuandu holy master did mention his teacher, didn''t he say that he had broken up? Xuandu Saint Zun said: "my teacher Lao Tzu has been practicing in isolation. He is not in charge of people''s teaching today. My teacher practices the supreme ruthless Tao and does not support the heavenly Tao, but he will not support the return to the ruins divine realm. However, it is also a good signal that he can tell me about it. If I can draw my teacher to the heavenly Tao camp, the heavenly Tao will be safe." "My teacher is the first person under the Taoist ancestor. As long as he speaks, the powerful people who return to the ruins will not dare to mess around." Mentioning Lao Tzu, the tone of xuandu saint is full of respect. The saints didn''t say anything. They wouldn''t question Lao Tzu''s strength, but if Lao Tzu came to heaven, it might not be a good thing. Didn''t people teach the way of heaven at that time? They are united now because they have a common enemy. If Lao Tzu joins us, there will be no strong enemy. Shi Dudao put the eyes of the saints into his eyes and smiled sarcastically. He suddenly felt Li daokong staring at him and immediately restrained his smile. "Hum, this smelly boy..." Shi Dudao was angry when he saw Li daokong. This guy came to fight with him as soon as he was free. It was really annoying. Emperor Xiao said, "the seal of the ancient wasteland is about to be broken. I have felt the smell of the ancient demon family." Tai Koo Mozu! He was suppressed by the Taoist ancestors in the ancient wasteland and was the first group of prisoners in the ancient wasteland. Empress Houtu said, "reincarnation can also feel the breath of the ancient wasteland dead... In addition..." She hesitated for a moment and said, "are my brothers also sealed in the ancient wasteland? I sensed their call earlier." The saints were moved. Zuwu didn''t fall completely? "It''s impossible. I saw the fall of zuwu with my own eyes, and zuwu has no spirit." the xuandu Saint shook his head. He suddenly thought of something and his face changed suddenly. "What''s the matter? What do you think?" Xuandu Saint frowned and said: "Will the fallen powers of the past dynasties be taken away by some kind of great power and suppressed in the ancient wasteland? At present, we only know that the ancient wasteland has suppressed the Tongtian sect leader and the Taigu demon family, but in fact, the ancient wasteland is very large, which is even broader than the Guixu God land. Such a huge territory should have imprisoned many great powers. The Taoist ancestor''s means were beyond imagination. He concealed the truth of Hongmeng purple Qi from us, and he will Won''t you hide the secret of the ancient wilderness? " The saints frowned. The Heavenly Master said, "in this way, will the dark forbidden Lord be the Taoist ancestor? Or the person of the Taoist ancestor?" The Antarctic Heavenly Master asked, "if he was the Taoist ancestor, what would he do if he designed to release the cage he created?" It doesn''t make sense! The saints looked at Fang Liang. There is a Taoist incarnation here! Fang Liang''s face was gloomy and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Look at his expression, the saints'' hearts click. Empress Houtu suddenly said, "I had a dream from my father when I practiced before." Her words shocked the saints like thunder. Empress Houtu used to be a zuwu! Who is the father of zuwu? Pangu, the great God who created the world! Chapter 641 "What did your father tell you?" asked the Antarctic God carefully. Xuandu Saint also stared at empress Houtu. Empress Houtu looked complex and said, "he said that the chaos disaster before the opening of the day will make a comeback. At that time, it will be more terrible than the 3000 chaos demon God era he was in." The heaven and earth hall is silent. Three thousand chaotic demon era! All saints felt a chill. Today''s chaos also has the existence of chaotic demons. These chaotic demons are all unrestrained and noisy existence that surpasses the three thousand laws. However, the number of chaotic demons is only dozens, and they are all tenacious people who survived the era of demons. What does empress Houtu mean is that these chaotic demons will set off a chaotic catastrophe? Chaos catastrophe Avenue robbery! The saints were even more frightened when they thought of the words left by the Taoist ancestors before they disappeared. Their ability can only protect the way of heaven. If the road robbery affects the way of heaven, can they resist it? "I need the jade plate of fortune. Please help me find it!" Fang Liang said suddenly. He looked serious. The jade plate of creation is the most precious treasure used by the Taoist ancestors to preach. It is comparable to the sky opening axe of Pangu giant god! "What''s the use?" asked the Antarctic emperor Fang Liang said in a deep voice, "let the heavenly way break through, expand the heavenly way and devour chaos, so as to prevent the mass robbery of the great way. When Daozu chose me, he mentioned the ancient famine. He said that there was an extremely terrible power in the ancient famine. The reason why he disappeared was to find a way to resist that power. For this reason, Daozu didn''t hesitate to turn his soul into hundreds of millions of dharmas and go through chaos." He is one of them! "Now the ancient seal is about to be broken, and the terrorist existence feared by the Taoist ancestors may be killed at any time. At that time, not only the return to the ruins and God''s realm, but also the way of heaven must die!" The saints were frightened. The xuandu Saint asked in a deep voice, "is this true?" Fang Liang said, "we swear to heaven that if we deceive you, heaven''s luck will dissipate by itself." The saints did not say a word, but each fell into thinking. This conversation shocked them. They realized that things were not as simple as they thought. They had to guard against higher-level existence in addition to fighting against the Guixu divine realm. ¡­¡­ Deep in the chaos, a mass of black gas is surging and getting bigger. Black Qi gradually turned into black flame, and a pair of red eyes suddenly opened in the fire heart. "Who am I..." "Han Jue... Bad luck... Dark forbidden master..." Black flame made a hoarse voice. Listen carefully, it was somewhat similar to Han Jue''s voice. The black flame generates a strong suction, raises a strong wind and forms a huge vortex. The chaotic gas from all directions flows into the black flame. With the passage of time, the black flame is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t know how long ago, when the black flame was bigger than a world, a figure came flying. This is a Taoist in green robe. He steps on a wooden sword and loses his hands to his back. The green robed Taoist suddenly stopped and his eyes fell on the black flame. "What a strong smell of bad luck... Bad luck is invisible and colorless. How can it condense here?" The green robed Taoist muttered to himself. He raised his right hand and suddenly turned white. The black flame in the distance suddenly rushed to the green robed Taoist, and the speed was very fast. The green robed Taoist stared, his robes agitated, and a terrible head-on blocked the black flame, making his speed drop suddenly. "Hum! Whatever you are, since you are evil, I will kill you!" The green robed Taoist smiled contemptuously. Countless vines grew under the wooden sword, quickly surrounded the black flame, and flowers of different colors grew on the vines. Thousands of flowers are in full bloom, and rays of light are emitted from the stamens, penetrating the black flame and making it full of holes. The black flame hissed with resentment. The Taoist in green robe frowned and thought deeply. The black flame suddenly exploded and dispersed, turned into a black fog, and then contracted to the green robed Taoist with more speed. The green robed Taoist waved and his mana exploded, like the explosion of the sun star. The hot mana made the chaotic space boiling, but the black fog directly swept his mana and quickly drowned him. In the black fog, the green robed Taoist panicked. "What''s going on? What kind of power can imprison space!" The green robed Taoist kept casting spells and roared in his heart. A burst of strange cold laughter came from all directions, as if thousands of innocent souls laughed at him together, in a frightening situation. ¡­¡­ Hundreds of mountains and rivers. It has been 732 years since Han Jue''s mantra was completed. Han Jue was practicing and suddenly a line of words appeared in front of him: [it is detected that you gave birth to the curse God. Because the curse God is full of hatred and jealousy towards you, you have the following choices] [I. go to the depths of chaos immediately and kill the cursed demons and gods. You can get a piece of road fragment, a magic inheritance and a creation stone] [2. Keep a low profile and keep away from cursed demons and gods. You can get a piece of Avenue and a piece of heaven spirit stone] Han Jue was stunned. Curse the demon God? What is it? Is it because he curses too much? Han absolutely did not make an immediate choice and carefully used the evolution function: "I want to know what is the relationship between the book of doom and the curse demon God?" [100 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [the power of the book of doom touches some transcendental rules. The curse demon God itself is the resentment of the ancient chaotic demon God. It was born due to the fluctuation of the transcendental rules. His mission is to catch you, kill you and replace you. The curse demon God cannot find you through the book of Doom] That''s ridiculous! "What are the rules of detachment?" [it involves causality beyond the current limit of the system and cannot evolve] Han Jue was silent. He then asked, "can the curse demon God enter the way of heaven?" [not for the time being, unless he becomes a heavenly being] The second question does not deduct life. Han Jue asked again, "can I use the book of doom to kill him?" [100 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [the book of doom cannot kill the cursed demon God, but can only provide stronger power for the cursed demon God] Such a pervert! Han Jue was frightened. "Can the curse demon kill me now?" [temporarily unavailable] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the curse demon is not strong yet. It''s only a special identity that is worth 100 billion years. Can''t use the book of bad luck to curse the demon God. Han must not leave the way of heaven. He can only wait for the curse demon God to attack. Han Jue took out his doom book and looked complicated. "Detached rules... There are higher rules than the avenue?" Han Jue thought silently. He thought about the future of evolution before. Would the supreme power faced by heaven and heaven have anything to do with this transcendent rule? Han Jue had a whim and asked again, "how long does the curse demon God expect to attack the heaven and trouble me?" [100 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [according to his strengthening speed, it will take about three billion years to forcibly break into heaven] Chapter 642 Three billion years? That''s OK! Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. He suddenly thought of another question and asked again, "will I curse the demon God by cursing others with the book of doom?" If so, isn''t the book of bad luck obsolete? [no] Han Jue was relieved to see these two words. Without the book of bad luck, he would not be able to kill his strong enemies. Han Jue made a choice immediately. [you choose low-key cultivation, stay away from the curse demon God, and get a piece of Avenue fragment and a piece of heaven spirit stone] He took out the book of doom and the spirit stone of heaven and began to merge. A few months later. The book of doom was successfully upgraded and transformed from a free Lingbao to a free treasure. After the magic weapon was upgraded successfully, Han Jue went into practice. Next, he will sprint to the middle of the mixed yuan realm. ¡­¡­ The birth of the cursed demon God did not affect the fairyland. Since the saints discussed the fall of zhunti, the major Saint sects took action one after another. Saint sects send their disciples to preach Taoism and Dharma in all mortals. Not only the fairy world is developing at a high speed, but also the mortal world. The eight chaotic cities in the fairy world began to recruit creatures, explore the nearby dark forbidden area, and create a transmission array to help the fairy world expand. For a time, the whole way of heaven was busy, and the sage didn''t stop preaching one after another. There are more and more luojinxian, coupled with the existence of heaven''s Qi list, its reputation spread quickly. Five thousand years passed in a flash. Han Jue closed the door and began to preach to the hidden disciples. Jiyuan Avenue covered the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, and his eyes looked at the fairy world. Han Yu just got the divine realm not long ago. Now he is one of the top ten war gods of the Terran. His Qi is connected with the Terran. Since Li daokong became a saint, the luck of the human race has risen day by day, and now it has entered the top ten races in the fairy world. After the demon clan was dissolved, the fairyland was peaceful. All races were busy practicing and had no time to compete for territory. Saints have been preaching an idea that the fairyland will become bigger and bigger. Now it''s meaningless to fight for territory. For Han Yu, Han Jue''s expectation is not high, but there is still a trace of expectation. If Han Yu can become one of the heaven''s pride in carrying the tripod in the fairy world, Han Jue will naturally be happy. But it''s a pity. Han Yu is surrounded by the Terran. In the future, the Terran may hinder his hands and feet, so that he can''t do whatever he wants. Han Jue turned his eyes to the underworld. The underworld is also developing. Empress Houtu preached to ghosts and gods from time to time, and built a chaotic city at the end of the yellow spring. It is said that the end of the yellow spring is the weakest place of the power of the heaven. If the enemy wants to invade the heaven, the underworld must be the best place to attack. In addition, since the fall of the dark saint, the secret place of death in the fairy world has been sealed by the saint. There is a quasi Saint guard at the entrance all year round, and no living creatures are allowed to come near. Everything is on track! Han Jue smiled with satisfaction and began to check the email. Qiang Ruo, the father of Xi Tian, is still being attacked by ominous evil, mysterious demons and mysterious powers. It''s really tragic. Sure enough, only the way of heaven is the safest. Han Jue thought silently. [curse the demon God has hatred against you, and the current hatred level is 6.5 stars] Han Jue''s eyes showed this line of tips, indicating that the wisdom of cursing the demon God had been born. Han never cared. A hundred years later, when the sermon was over, Han Jue continued to practice. Five hundred years later, he finally ushered in a breakthrough! Han Jue began to break through the closed door. The breakthrough of small realm will not encounter bottlenecks. Han Jue only needs patience to break through. Eighty years later. Han Jue''s breakthrough was successful! Han Jue was inexplicably moved by the long lost breakthrough. [Name: Han Jue] [service life: 16212030499999999999999999999999] [race: Hongmeng demon God (immeasurable emperor)] [accomplishments: free in the middle of the mixed yuan realm (perfect SAGE)] [skill method: Hongmeng reincarnation Avenue (Avenue level), Zhou Tiancui body method] [Avenue: life and death Avenue, cause and effect Avenue, Jiyuan Avenue] ¡­¡­ Unconsciously, Han Jue is sixteen thousand years old. He can be called an ancient existence by all living beings. Han Jue sighed while consolidating his accomplishments. meanwhile. Beyond the fairyland, to the north, a magnificent sea of fire came from the depths of darkness. I don''t know the length of the sea of fire. Among the surging flames, there are figures emitting a terrible smell. The first is a burly figure with a height of one million feet. He is dressed in purple and black heavy armor. His four arms hold a long gun longer than his body. His waist is surrounded by a fire dragon, breathing constantly, ferocious and terrible. "Yanzu children, the former convenience is the way of heaven! As long as we break the way of heaven, Yanzu won''t have to hide!" The million Zhang figure roared angrily, and his voice startled the chaotic city on the edge of the fairy world. Before the voice fell, hundreds of millions of Yan people swept away like a terrible wave. Chaos city was so surprised that they called the disciples of all religions to prepare for battle. A world shaking war broke out! Thirty three days away, the Antarctic Heavenly Master walked out of his Taoist field and waved his right hand to directly destroy the Yan family. However, his face changed suddenly. As soon as his mana left heaven, it was offset by an overbearing force. There is a presence beyond saints lurking in the dark! "Hum, don''t interfere in the battle under the holy land." A cold voice sounded, listening to the South Pole Heavenly Master''s face. At this time, a powerful sword spirit came out of the heaven and earth hall and disappeared into the darkness. "Overestimate your strength!" The indifferent voice sounded again, and the sword Qi of the xuandu Saint disappeared as soon as he left the heaven. Soon. The saints gathered in the heaven and earth hall. The xuandu saint''s face was gloomy and said, "just now, that is the strong and arrogant existence in the same period as the Taoist ancestor. It is already comparable to the great road, and you can''t defeat it." The Antarctic heavenly master frowned and said, "I have ordered to stop teaching to resist the Yan family, but the Yan family is very strong. There are more than ten quasi saints, and the number of great Luo Jinxian is more than a thousand. Damn it, where did the Yan family come from?" We can''t the way of heaven: "chaos is boundless, and there are powerful races hidden. The reason why the Tao does not die is to prevent the saints from interfering and facilitate the invasion of the Yan family. The Tao of heaven only isolates the existence of the saints. The Yan family has no saints. As long as they break through the defense line, they can kill all the creatures in the Tao of heaven, and then abandon the luck of the Tao of heaven, the Tao of heaven will die!" "Everyone, order to be on guard. In addition to fighting with the Yan Clan, other chaotic cities also have to be strengthened." "I see!" The saints spread the message. Emperor Xiao asked, "do you want to move Han Jue?" Xuandu Saint Zun said: "the immortality of the Tao is far beyond the existence of the dark saint. If Han Daoyou has confidence, he will naturally take action. The previous robbery of the heavenly demons came from the command of the Tao immortality. The hatred of the Tao immortality towards the heavenly Tao is deep into the bone marrow. He always felt that he was stronger than the Taoist ancestor, but the heavenly Tao didn''t choose him." The other saints frowned one after another. Stone alone muttered, "maybe I shouldn''t testify so early." He is confident in his strength and invincible in the same realm. Even Li daokong is not his opponent. However, he can only be a spectator now. Chapter 643 "Hum!" Li daokong snorted coldly. He was unhappy with Shi Dudao''s confidence. Shi Dudao ignored him. The contradiction between the two new saints has long been used to by other saints. Xuandu Saint Zun said, "please pass the magic weapon to your disciples. The Yan family is threatening, and the fairy world may not be able to resist." The saints nodded. meanwhile. The war in the North outside the fairyland has broken out! Ten quasi saints and thousands of great Luo Jinxian directly swept through chaos city. One quasi saint of Buddhism used his great magic power to isolate the battlefield, but was soon destroyed by Qi Li, a quasi saint of the Yan family. The situation is not optimistic! The saints sent a large number of disciples to the battlefield. Countless figures of practitioners appeared in the celestial sphere, all flying in the same direction. The picture was very spectacular. The whole fairyland was disturbed by this matter, and all sentient beings did not understand what had happened. Half an hour later. The voice of the xuandu Saint resounded through the heavens: "Chaos launched an attack on the heavenly way, and the Yan Family attacked with hundreds of millions of evil demons. The other party has the existence of surpassing the saints and preventing the intervention of the saints. Practitioners of all worlds must go to support. This will be the first concerted defense war of all beings in the heavenly way in history!" "If the way of heaven is broken by the Yan family, all living beings will be in danger, and the way of heaven will be in danger. All ethnic groups and sects must work together to tide over the difficulties!" The voice fell, and a strong figure flew down from the 33rd floor of the sky. These are the powerful people who listen to the Tao in the saint''s Taoist field. The other side. Baiyue Xianchuan was also disturbed. The pro disciples came to the Taoist temple one after another. The way of heaven is difficult, and they can''t sit still. Yinmen has supported many forces, which shows that Han Jue wants to take root in the fairy world. The disciples knelt down in front of the gate and waited nervously. After a while, Han Jue''s voice floated out: "Xuanao, recruit disciples above the divine realm to voluntarily defend the way of heaven, and the disciples can also go out." Suddenly, Han Jue had to change. He just explored the battlefield. The details of the Yan family are terrible. Thousands of people! There are no more golden immortals in the whole heaven than the Yan Family! It''s a time of life and death! "Yes!" Li xuanao got up excitedly and began to summon his disciples. The pro disciples dispersed, leaving only the black prison chicken in place. The black prison chicken cried, "master, can heaven win?" "Why do you ask?" "Are you ready to run?" The black prison chicken''s voice trembled. Han Jue was silent. The Yan Clan is really fierce. However, before the time of life and death, he could not stop the wave. Han Jue directly applied the Shinto, summoned all his disciples back and ran away. The array of the Taoist field itself can resist the existence of the supremacy of the road. Even without the heavenly way, Han will not die directly. If you can''t fight, hide! Chaos is so big that there must be a hiding place. Han Jue said, "run, where to run?" The black prison Chicken said, "I''ll go wherever my Master goes!" "Fuck off!" "All right!" The black prison chicken flew away. same day. According to Li xuanao''s statistics, there are 20000 disciples in the divine realm. Among his own disciples, in addition to the black prison chicken and chaotic Tiangou, they are willing to go to fight against the Yan family, including five great Luo Jinxian, including the Supreme Master of Tao, Zhao Xuanyuan, Jiang Yi, Chu Renmin and Li xuanao. Han Jue waved and sent them out together. After that, Han Jue looked up and saw that the war on the edge of the heavenly way had been very fierce, and a large number of practitioners fell. The Yan Clan also suffered heavy casualties, but there are many people who can''t support them. Han Jue came to the 33rd floor outside the sky. He quickly shuttled around the edge of the heavenly path and frantically tested it with simulation test. After several breaths, he finally detected that Tao was immortal. Tao immortal had a two-star hatred for him, which appeared when the dark Saint fell. Han Jue followed him back to the Taoist temple. He conducted a simulation test directly and did not die against the Tao. He failed in less than ten minutes. Han Jue tried his best, but he still couldn''t stop the domineering mana. He didn''t try. The great disparity of strength can not be counterattacked and killed by experience. Han Jue suddenly sighed: "whether there is an ancestor or not, the situation of heaven is really completely different." In the past, when the emperor Xi Tian''s ancestors were there, chaos did not dare to invade the heavenly way easily, even if 90% of the creatures were eliminated by the power of destroying the Tao. As soon as my grandfather left, all kinds of snake gods, cattle and ghosts came out. Han Jue hesitated to curse death. Will this expose your identity? Shit! When Tiandao dies, the danger will be more serious than exposing the identity of the dark forbidden master! Han Jue looked up and saw that the retreat speed of the defense line began to slow down as the strong ones in the fairy world joined in succession on the battlefield, but they still couldn''t resist the attack of the Yan Clan on the whole. The morale of the Yan family is so strong that even the weakest Yan Family creatures are desperate. Han Jue found that the middle-level power of the Yan family is not much, and the divine realm is seriously lacking. The cultivation of most creatures is between Taiyi earth fairy and Taiyi real fairy. It seems that the internal development of the Yan Clan is very abnormal, which may be related to their cultivation methods. In this way, the fairyland may not be defeated. Han Jue decided to look again. Just as the way of heaven, all sentient beings need a disaster to unite! With more and more practitioners going to the battlefield outside the heavenly way, various battlefield rumors spread in the fairy world and the world of heaven. "The Yan family is said to have thousands of great Luo Jinxian!" "So much?" "It''s too tragic. The hell is about to be full of dead." "Is the Yan Clan so terrible?" "Didn''t you pay attention to the list of heaven''s way of Qi and fortune? Several of the top 20 great powers fell sharply, that is, they almost fell into the battlefield and had to use Qi to protect their souls." ¡­¡­ All kinds of horror rumors spread wildly, and all sentient beings were terrified, but the disaster of world destruction was imminent, and countless creatures were aroused and rushed to the battlefield. Die without regret! More and more races began to issue death orders. All fairyland children must join the war! The same is true of the newly rising Terrans. Just because the Yan family has strong people set foot on the fairy land! The Yan family is as powerful as bamboo! But just step on, can''t move forward! In the far north of the fairyland, a shining giant figure stands proudly under the sky, constantly waving the dust, and the towering mana forms a series of terrible hurricanes, which are distributed in an arc and occupy an area of 800 million miles, making the quasi saints of the Yan Family unable to break into the depths of the fairyland. This great figure is the holy ancestor of Sanqing! The fairyland was in trouble, and Han Jue naturally didn''t forget him. Sanqing Shengzu is invincible in the fairy world. Among the quasi saints, it is absolutely the most powerful existence and is most suitable for guarding the boundary of the fairy world. Thirty three days away. The saints breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the hand of Sanqing Saint Zu. Antarctica emperor murmured: "strange? Once Li Mu died, who is Sanqing''s holy ancestor listening to now?" The Lord of Tianjue sect said, "can''t he have the heart to defend the way of heaven?" The Antarctic emperor felt justified, so he stopped questioning and continued to pay attention to the battlefield. The holy ancestor of Sanqing took charge of the pass and stopped all the quasi saints of the Yan family, giving the fairy world a chance to breathe. Chapter 644 Although the holy ancestor of Sanqing stopped the quasi saints of Yan family, he was also unable to kill them. The leader of the Yan family raised his four arms and shouted angrily, "son of the Yan family, pass on the great road to my ancestors!" His voice not only resounded through the battlefield, but also the whole fairyland. Hundreds of millions of Yan people sacrificed their own luck one after another. Rainbow after rainbow flew out of their bodies and all rushed to the Yan leader. The scene was magnificent and illuminated the dark space. Because the leader of Yan Clan retreated outside the fairyland, the holy ancestor of Sanqing could not hurt him. Sanqing emperor frowned. The immortal quasi saints who have just rested for a while can''t make the leader of Yan Family stronger. ¡­¡­ The power of Sanqing holy ancestor soon spread all over the fairy world, which relieved all sentient beings. Fortunately, there are such strong people in the fairy world. Han Jue has been watching the war and delayed his practice. It''s not a problem to go on like this. Han Jue silently took out the book of doom and sighed: "the dark forbidden Lord has been saved again. Fame and wealth have been occupied by your saints, and the pots are on my back. Alas." How can there be such a low-key savior like me in the world! Han Jue began to curse Tao. Five days later. Han Jue''s life began to decline. In just five days, countless people were killed and injured in the battle on the edge of the fairyland, and the karma soared. The quasi saints of the Yan family began to lead the attack separately, resulting in the inability of the holy ancestor of Sanqing to take into account all the enemies. A group of Yan Family creatures have entered the fairy world. The leader of the team is a quasi saint, with as many as 50 under him. Fairyland chaos! The saints have a headache. The morale of the Yan family is really too strong, stronger than all sentient beings in the fairy world. They charge like crazy one by one. As long as there is still a breath, they will fight all kinds of battles! Han never paid attention to the fairyland, staring at his property panel and email. One trillion years of life! 100 billion years! Millions of years! Five hundred trillion years! [your enemy will not die, and your heart will be damaged by your curse] continue! Since you want to curse, take it away in one wave. It''s best to frighten and return to the ruins God realm! Han Jue''s eyes were fierce and cursed with all his strength. Eight hundred trillion years! Ten billion years! Two thousand trillion years! [your enemy will not die, because of your curse, Qi disorder and soul damage] [your enemy will never die. He was attacked by your good friend, father Xi Tian, and was seriously injured] Huh? Is father Xi Tian back? Han Jue stopped immediately. Since father Xi Tian took action, he didn''t have to waste his life. He looked up and saw that outside the heaven, the space where the Tao is immortal was broken, and endless chaos and thunder were intertwined. The breath of the Tao is fading rapidly, and he felt another boundless breath. Emperor Xi! Lao Zu came back at the critical juncture of heaven! Xuandu Saint Zun also found this and directly waved his sleeve to destroy the Yan Family base camp outside the heaven. Tens of millions of Yan people turn into flying ash one after another and have no resistance. Those who delayed falling looked at the fly ash ahead and fell into despair. The despair didn''t last too long. In less than three breath time, tens of millions of creatures of the Yan family died, and even a remnant soul was not left. It can be seen that the xuandu saint was angry and endured for a long time. In the fairyland. The leader of Yan Clan who was still in the war felt something and suddenly turned back, his eyes turned red. "No -" The Yan Family roared at the top of his voice. He quickly waved four long guns and drowned countless practitioners in the fairy world. Not only him, but also other Yanzu Da Neng found the situation in the rear. "The Yan family has no way to escape. Once we go out, we will be slaughtered by saints!" "Children! We can only kill to the end!" "The Yan family is constantly striving for self-improvement and fearless of death!" "Kill -" The leader of the Yan Clan roared, and the momentum soared, startling the whole fairyland! The boundless fairy world trembled violently, as if the world was coming! The holy ancestor of Sanqing gave a cold hum and drew a circle with his hands. The three great gods appeared in front of him, each holding a sword and cutting off with a sword. The green, black and white sword Qi erupted and filled the world, drowning the leader of the Yan family. The great powers in the fairy world felt that the Yan family outside the heaven was eradicated by the saints. They were all excited and tried their best to fight again. Han Jue is following the email. What a pity! Tao does not die, but is seriously injured, not killed! Lao Zu is still a little bad. He can''t kill this guy. Han Jue has a life expectancy of 2000 trillion years! The more Han Jue thinks, the more depressed he is. no way. We have to take the immortal wave away. Although the hatred of the two stars is not high, this guy has always wanted to destroy the way of heaven. When the way of heaven is gone, Han Jue is in danger. Han Jue took out the book of doom and continued to curse. Five days later. His life expectancy began to decline. At the same time, the Yan family was at the end of their power. The living creatures of the Yan family are the weakest. They are also Da Luo Jinxian, with less than 300 people. They had no way to escape and had to fight to the death. North of the fairyland, the earth is red with blood and flesh, and the sky is raining with blood. The leader of the Yan family stood on the earth like a giant peak, towering into the clouds. On the sea of clouds, he was surrounded by thousands of immortal powers. Even the existence of the divine realm dared to surround him! The leader of Yan Clan was covered with blood, gasped, and his scarlet eyes were full of anger. "Yan Clan... Defeated..." The leader of Yan family was sad. After the fairyland side knew that it was about to win, they were very excited and ridiculed the Yanzu crazily. "How dare you invade the fairyland?" "I haven''t heard of any Yanzu!" "Hum, where''s the saint who sheltered you? Ran away?" "Poor, I really think the way of heaven can be destroyed by your race?" "Cut off his head and put it on the edge of the fairyland to warn chaos of those hidden races!" ¡­¡­ Although the battle was short, the deaths and injuries in the fairyland were no less than those of the Yan family. At least 10 billion creatures died. Towering anger filled every participant''s heart. It''s no use for the Yan Clan to surrender! The Yan Clan is not going to surrender! In the distance, Da santian said, "holy ancestor, don''t you kill him?" His words were agreed by other quasi saints. He didn''t understand what Sanqing holy ancestor was waiting for. Sanqing Shengzu didn''t answer and calmly stared at the leader of Yan family. The leader of the Yan Family smiled sadly and said, "yes! Come and kill! See if I can pull some more poor big Luo on the back!" After recognizing the reality, the leader of Yanzu had no pressure. The Yan Clan wants to destroy the seed. In that case, what else does he need to worry about? Other Yanzu powers also showed a decisive color. There was no change in the war. Finally, all Yanzu died! The body of the leader of the Yan Clan was sealed into a huge peak one million feet high to warn future generations. The other side. Han Jue is still concentrating on cursing the Tao. His life expectancy will soon be deducted by 10 billion years! [your enemy Tao does not die, because of your curse, the Tao heart is broken and the flesh body is annihilated] continue! Not yet dead! Han Jue gritted his teeth and insisted. Another 10 billion years of life! [your enemy will never die, because of your curse, he will be scared, the road will be scattered, and the road will be compassionate] The heavens rolled with the thunderclouds, as if the sky were crying. Chapter 645 Han Jue felt the sky and was surprised. You heaven mourn for the enemy. Are you blaming me for saving you? The seven emotions and six sensory pleasures make complaints about the rules. Han Jue suddenly thought of something. The way does not die and fall, which can cause the road vision. The chaotic God who pretends to be dead and zhunti have no road vision. Why do the great powers who return to the ruins believe that they are dead? Maybe those powers don''t really think so, just want to buckle the excrement basin for the dark forbidden Lord? That''s the only explanation. Han Jue adjusted his state and began to improve his Kendo magic. After a few months, he continued to practice the too easy Dharma. However, he had just begun, and the voice of the emperor Xi came into his ears: "All saints come to Taiji hall. I have something important to say." After hearing this, Han Jue didn''t start immediately. Father Xi Tian is better than him! And can be active within the scope of heaven. Han is by no means a saint of heaven. If he dies in heaven, he will really die and will not be infinitely resurrected by heaven. "Did emperor Xi have the heart to kill me?" [170 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] My grandfather''s worth seems to have risen. continue! [not yet] Han Jue breathed a sigh of relief. That''s OK. Han Jue vacated the ashram and came to the 33rd floor. The Taiji hall, which had been silent for a long time, burst into divine light again and became the most dazzling Taoist field outside the 33 floors. When Han Jue came to the Tai Chi hall, other saints had arrived. Even empress Houtu came. Li daokong sighed: "sect leader, I think we were still listening to the Tao in the Tai Chi hall, but I still remember." The saints looked strange. It''s OK not to mention it. It''s not good to mention it. They want to forget Han Jue''s qualifications! Compared with Han Jue, they feel so mediocre, just like mortals. Han Jue didn''t answer. Is Li daokong picking something for him? Shi Dudao stared at Han Jue curiously. He was curious about the leader of the hidden door. Somehow He inexplicably felt that Han Jue was like the dark forbidden master! At this time, the gate of Tai Chi hall opened and the saints walked into the hall. When the saints came to him, he opened his eyes and waved his right hand. A futon appeared behind each saint. The saints meditate. The Antarctic Heavenly Master took the lead in saying, "Grandpa, you finally came back. If you hadn''t done it, I''m afraid the way of heaven would be in danger!" Other saints flatter, which is more or less true. They were very nervous when they saw the Yan Clan invade the fairyland. After the restart of the heavenly way, the inside information of the fairyland is still a little poor, but the number of creatures is large, and the powerful friars are not enough. Father Xi Tian sighed: "before I took action, if the Tao does not die, he will be entangled with bad luck. Someone is cursing him." The saints were stunned. The Tianjue leader narrowed his eyes and said, "the dark forbidden Lord!" Whether it is the way of heaven or the return to the ruins, many people pretend to be the dark forbidden Lord to curse the enemy. But only the dark forbidden Lord can hurt the curse power of the saints of the Avenue! The saints began to sigh. "It''s the dark forbidden Lord again. So it seems that the dark forbidden Lord supports the way of heaven." "Who is the Dark Lord?" "I used to think it was Han Jue Daoyou, but now it seems it should not be. If Han Jue Daoyou could kill Dao, he would have done it directly before." "Cough, Han Daoyou is still there. What''s the truth?" "Ha ha ha." Perhaps after many disasters, the saints began to joke about Han Jue, as if they were close. Han never answered, just humming in his heart. Don''t make fun of me! He immediately asked in his heart, "did father Xi Tian want to kill me?" [170 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [not yet] Han Jue secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Father Xi Tian said, "the Tao is not dead and fell. I seriously injured him earlier. Unexpectedly, the dark forbidden Lord still won''t let him go. It''s good. It''s estimated that Guixu God will not murder the Tao again in a short time." "I''m looking for you to announce that I will leave the way of heaven." As soon as this statement came out, the saints stared and were stunned, and spoke one after another to stay. Father Xi Tian is their biggest backer. If he leaves, the return to the ruins will be more rampant. Although Li daokong, Shi Dudao and Fang Liang did not speak, they did not want Father Xi Tian to leave. Before they preached, they knew that it was not the saints who really protected the heavenly way, but the emperor Xi Tian, the close friend of the Taoist ancestor! Father Xi Tian continued: "I discussed with the saints of Guixu holy land and decided to go together to suppress the ancient wasteland. In the next period of time, Guixu holy land should not disturb the way of heaven, but you can''t take it lightly. There are many races like Yan nationality in the chaos. Some of them were expelled by the way of heaven, and some were bred by their great ability to create the world. In the long years, they have been By the rise. " "Due to the existence of immeasurable disaster, the strength of the Tao of heaven has been limited, but it lags behind chaos. I don''t know why the Taoist ancestor set the rules like this, and I can''t speculate." Hearing the speech, the saints feel bad. To tell the truth, the invasion of Yan Clan deeply stimulated them. They even complain about the Taoist ancestors. The saint of xuandu asked, "what is hidden in the ancient wasteland? It needs the cooperation of the saints of the avenue." Father Xi Tian said, "Pangu''s killing intention." The saints were stunned. "Pangu created the world and incarnated all things, but his killing intention was not recorded by legend. In those days, Pangu slaughtered 3000 chaotic demons to testify the Tao, and his killing intention even began to confuse Pangu''s Taoist heart. He had to peel off his killing intention and suppress it in the Tao of heaven. With the passage of years, more and more chaotic demons reappeared and resonated with Pangu''s killing intention We had to suppress Pangu''s killing intention in the ancient famine. " "Once this killing intention rushes out, it will reproduce the scene of blood washing chaos in that year." The emperor Xi sighed and the saints were silent. Han Jue was thoughtful. Is it that the supreme power is Pangu''s intention to kill? But after so many years, can Pangu''s killing intention continue to become stronger? According to the truth, if Pangu fell, the surviving chaotic demon God would have surpassed Pangu for so long. wait. Will Pangu not be dead? Han Jue felt very nervous. He thought it was possible. Under normal circumstances, who is willing to sacrifice himself to make a breakthrough? Anyway, Han Jue doesn''t want to. After the establishment of the way of heaven, the great power of later generations also proved that opening up heaven and earth does not necessarily sacrifice themselves. For example, Li Muyi and Xi Tianlao Zu each opened up a small way of heaven. Father Xi Tian suddenly looked at Han Jue and said, "Han Jue, who the hell are you?" The saints set their eyes on Han Jue. Han Jue said, "Tiangang demon God." Anyway, Tiangang demon God has been born. Emperor Xi frowned. The saints are in balance. Han Jue is really a chaotic demon God. They can''t compare with each other. "I know Tiangang demon God. He is still alive. Why is it you?" father Xi Tian asked again. Chapter 646 The voice of father Xi Tian fell, and the whole Tai Chi Hall fell into silence. The saints were waiting for Han Jue''s explanation. Han Jue was silent. He was in a panic. But on second thought, something''s wrong. Tiangang demon God has been created by him. If there is another Tiangang demon God, the two Tiangang demon gods should be able to sense each other. After all, they belong to the same Avenue. This old dog lied to me? Han Jue asked, "is father Xi Tian cheating me?" [170 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [yes] Han Jue secretly breathed a sigh of relief and was dissatisfied with father Xi Tian. Why are you cheating me? Want to fuck me? I think you owe a curse! Seeing that Han Jue didn''t answer, father Xi Tian continued to ask, "what''s the matter? What''s your secret?" Han Jue pretended to have a secret grievance and said: "I don''t understand what my grandfather means. I am the Tiangang demon God. The Tiangang demon God is me. There can''t be the same two chaotic demons. I don''t know where I offended my grandfather. I am diligent in the way of heaven. I intervene every time the way of heaven is in trouble. I won''t rely on the way of heaven for my cultivation. I have a clear conscience about the way of heaven. If If Heaven forbids me, I will go! " He got up at once. Other saints dissuaded. "Han Daoyou, what are you doing?" "Grandpa didn''t mean that. He was just confused." "Lao Zu, Han absolute heaven really paid a lot. During the time you left, if there was no Han Jue, we would have been unable to withstand it." "Yes, even if Han is not Tiangang demon God, he belongs to the way of heaven anyway." "Master, if you want to go, I''ll go too!" The words of the saints are standing in line, Han Jue. There is no other reason. Father Xi Tian is leaving soon. What they can rely on is still Han Jue. Father Xi Tian said helplessly, "I''m just asking. I really don''t know Tiangang demon God. Why should Han Jue be angry?" Han Jue sat down angrily and sighed: "I don''t know why. I''ve been practicing in isolation, but someone always comes to me for trouble or questions my identity. It may be related to the variables said by the Taoist ancestor. The Taoist ancestor''s words made me miserable. In the past, not only the saints of the heavenly way attracted me, but also the emperor Jun and empress Nuwa who returned to the ruins." The saints'' eyes twinkled. They also remembered the variables said by the Taoist ancestors, but they didn''t expect that Guixu Shenjing had also attracted Han Jue. Father Xi Tian was expressionless and dissatisfied with Dijun. Hum! I didn''t expect Dijun to do it face to face and behind. Father Xi Tian said, "since Han Jue''s little friend is the Tiangang demon God, I entrusted you that day. Only you are a free saint. I hope you can protect the Tiandao. If I can come back alive, I will give you a great opportunity!" Han Jue replied with disapproval. Why did you cheat him? To put it bluntly, I don''t trust you! The opportunity of emperor Xi Tian must not be taken! The emperor couldn''t help asking, "senior, you are so high in Taoism. Do you really want to dedicate yourself to the ancient wasteland?" In his opinion, even if Pangu''s killing intention broke out, the father of Xi Tian could hide. When Pangu preached, there were chaos demons who survived. The emperor Xi Tian glanced at the emperor and said, "killing Pangu is not only to protect the way of heaven and chaos, but also to prove the way. Whoever can defeat Pangu will inherit Pangu''s boundless Qi." i see. The saints suddenly realized that they believed. As saints, they know saints best. How many saints can be desperate for righteousness? Father Xi Tian continued, "well, I''ve finished what I should say. In the future, the way of heaven will be handed over to you." The voice fell, and the body of father Xi Tian gradually disappeared, like an illusion from head to foot. The saints looked at each other. Han Jue gets up and prepares to leave. Xuandu Saint called Han Jue and said, "Han Daoyou, come to the heaven and earth hall for a chat." Han Jue nodded and the two saints left. Other saints are not curious. Xuandu saints often meet with Saints alone. Saints also pass Qi privately. Xuandu saints only arrange heaven affairs and have no selfishness. Heaven and earth hall. Han Jue and xuandu Saint sat down. Xuandu Saint opened his mouth and said, "father Xi Tian is suspicious of you. You must be careful." Han Jue said, "I understand." The favor of xuandu saint to Han Jue is much higher than that of emperor Xi Tian. Han absolute xuandu Saint Zun is also very fond. "I''m calling you to talk about reincarnation space. I''ve decided to occupy the territory fairyland. Next, the reincarnation space will make every effort to fight against the infinite space. After expelling the infinite space, I''ll let the reincarnation space occupy the territory fairyland, and then personally go to connect the Qi of the earth fairyland with the heaven and expand the heaven." the saint of xuandu said in a deep voice. As soon as Han Jue heard that he didn''t have to intervene, he put down his worries and asked, "do you have confidence?" "Don''t worry, now the great powers in Guixu Shenjing haven''t had time to fight. Zhen Yuanzi was also invited to the ancient wasteland. The mysterious chaotic demon God in the fairy world and the saint behind the infinite space are not free saints or my opponents. I''ll do the best. After all, my teacher still has the deterrent power. After I leave, Han Daoyou helped me stare at Tianjue sect leader." xuandu Saint continued. Lord Tianjue? This guy Han Jue thought of the Tongtian sect leader who was suppressed in the ancient wasteland. Is it the main back stab of Tianjue sect? "I''ll notice." "Well, talk about the way of heaven..." The xuandu Saint began to talk about the next arrangement for the heavenly way, which must continue to expand. The Yan Clan has given too much stimulation to the saints. It is a great shame that the whole life of the heavenly way can''t defeat the chaos race. Saints will find ways to improve the aura of the fairyland, constantly spread Taoism and improve the strength of all living beings in the fairyland, but where are the rules of heaven, it is impossible to improve recklessly. Xuandu Saint mentioned Fang Liang. The saints are trying to gather jade plates for Fang Liang. Fang Liang says there is a way to improve the way of heaven. An hour later. Han Jue just left the 33rd floor. He returned to Baiyue Xianchuan, sat on the 36th reincarnation Black Lotus, and asked: "does the leader of Tianjue want to betray the way of heaven?" [four billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [yes] Han Jue scolded secretly. Sure enough, it''s twenty-five. In that case, Han Jue is welcome. The next day. Han Jue comes to the Taoist temple of Tianjue sect leader. The leader of Tianjue opened the door of the Taoist temple and greeted Han Jue with a smile. "Han Daoyou is really a rare guest. Is this your first visit to me?" the leader of Tianjue sect asked with a smile. Han Jue said with a smile, "yes, I''d like to invite you to visit Baiyue Xianchuan. The closure of the church takes care of the virgin church. You and I can come closer." The two men were talking at the gate of the dojo, which must be heard by other saints. When Tianjue leader heard this, he smiled even more: "that''s a good thing!" Han Jue affectionately grasped the wrist of the leader of Tianjue cult and directly used the power of imprisoning demons and gods to make Tianjue cult unable to take the initiative. They disappeared At first glance, they seem to leave hand in hand, very close. Chapter 647 Han Jue takes Tianjue leader directly to his Taoist temple. In order to prevent Tianjue leader from exploding, Han Jue uses the power of confusing demons and gods to make Tianjue leader in a confused state and unable to wake up. Han Jue threw the leader of Tianjue into Hongmeng prison. Unlike the previous emperor, Han Jue is far stronger than the leader of Tianjue. The leader of Tianjue cannot break away from Han Jue''s power of the road, so Han must not look after him. Han Jue can finally begin to practice Taiyi free Dharma. in a twinkling. Three hundred years later. Han Jue was newly trained in 50 chaotic demon God dharmas, which took longer than before, mainly because the power of demons and gods contradicted each other. The new magic gods are respectively gaihong, Zhixiao, Wushang, Tianfang, unintentionally mindless, exclusive, Qiongshen, Caidao, fog, fear, Daqing, Dayuan, distortion, eternal night, Shiwu, race, Duzhi, separation, ZhiBei, Zhangling, dinghun Congenital demon God, Wanlan demon God, Xiangxi demon God, skeleton Luo demon God, Jinjie demon God and ethereal demon God. Wanzhi creation demon God, invisible and empty demon God, the strongest demon God, Yunze demon God, supreme demon God, shadow following demon God, Kunta demon God, prison fighting demon God, anti demon God, light killing demon God, regret Hong demon God, sharp blade demon God, source material demon God, trail demon God, gathering and scattering demon God, card robbing demon God, Yishu demon God, command demon God, Hanhan demon God, whirling demon God, Boku demon God, lost demon God Billion refers to the demon God. Most of these demonic powers are somewhat special. For example, the strongest demons are not the strongest demons. This is a kind of power to pursue the strongest Avenue. Once used, their strength will be greatly improved, and they will be instilled with the belief of chasing the strongest. The stronger the defeated opponent is, the stronger the avenue power is. It is not very good for Yu Jue. It is easy to lose his mind and cannot be used easily until there is a dead end. Harmless demon God is an absolute defense road. It can''t be hurt. It needs a stronger power of the road to kill. To the sad demon God, a strong sad emotional resonance, which can absorb the sadness of all sentient beings and make yourself stronger. Gathering and dispersing demons and gods can condense all real existence and dissolve into tiny pieces. Ten thousand branches create the world demon God, which means to help the mulberry tree. The body grows ten thousand branches. The branches can create heaven and earth and connect the existing world. If there is a world created by him, he will not fall. wait. Han Jue began to simulate trials to adapt to the power of these new demons and gods. It was only in the past ten years that he came to a satisfactory end. At this time, the leader of Tianjue cult is still in Hongmeng prison. Han Jue looked at the fairyland. After the defeat of the Yan family, the fairyland returned to its former appearance. Although all sentient beings practice harder, disputes are inevitable. For example, if the Terran wants to rise, it needs to expand its territory and increase resources. However, the nearby races once belonged to the demon race, and the blood feud between man and demon is engraved in the blood. Therefore, the Terran encountered siege and fell into deep water and fire again. Li daokong''s deterrent power is still not enough. After the robbery of the Yan family, all sentient beings understand one thing. That is, saints cannot personally intervene in the fairyland! This fact virtually reduces the deterrence of saints. What''s more, with the cooperation of all ethnic groups, saints can''t send great power to catch all the people for the sake of the human race, which is not in line with the cultivation tenet of the current Tiandao. Han Yu was caught in all kinds of fighting, and his cultivation increased rapidly. Han has never paid attention to the Terran for too long. Since Han Yu is okay, it''s good. If Han Yu can lead the Terran to prosperity, Han Jue will change his outlook on Han Yu. Maybe he should be given a great opportunity to chase his ancestor Han Tuo. Han Jue also looked at the Virgin Mary Church. The development of the Virgin Mary Church is very good. I don''t know if it is because of Li Yao. There are more and more human female disciples of the virgin church, which has surpassed the female disciples of other races. Since its establishment, the Church of Notre Dame has relied on the interception of religion, and has hardly encountered hardships. The war was over as soon as they arrived in the battlefield. Han Jue looked at the shaking world under the fairy world. Since the shaking world was released, the shaking world has developed alone. Now it is second only to the first world and the scattered world, becoming the second world. Although Han Jue does not have the governing world, the heavenly family, the truncated church, the holy temple and the virgin church all have the helping world, and even send disciples to stay for a long time to preach for mortals. Today''s white Buddha has become a famous figure by shaking the world. In the underworld, Su Qi has been practicing in seclusion, but because of his relationship, his status rises in the sun and winter, and other yamas dare not offend him and obey him in everything. Everything is fine. Han Jue suddenly noticed a man, an old friend. Mo Zhu. At first, Li Mu took Mo Zhu as his disciple and wanted to calculate Han Jue. However, as soon as Li Mu fell, she had returned to the fairyland. With the passage of time, she and Han Jue had long been strangers. Han Jue usually couldn''t remember her. After all, Han Jue once asked Mo Zhu to stay. She was determined to go and carry forward the Mo family too much. As time goes by, don''t take revenge. The Mo family has long been in the past. Now Mo Zhu has changed his name to fan Jue nvzu, who is hidden in a corner of the fairyland. This name obviously has Han Jue''s ingredients in it. Mo Zhu already exists in the divine realm, thanks to human Taoism. When Han Jue saw Mo Zhu, he couldn''t help thinking of the earthly years and sighed in his heart. Once upon a time, he was still looking forward to fairyland. Han Jue didn''t find Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu has grown up and has the ability to protect herself. If she wants to find Han Jue, she can come to the hidden door. Han Jue calculated that Mo Zhu met Zhou fan. Zhou fan didn''t hide Han Jue''s trace, but Mo Zhu never came back. Why not? I''m afraid I can''t afford to climb. Everyone has his own ambition. Neither Han Jue nor Mo Zhu will be desperate for the so-called love. Han Jue sighed for a while and then threw himself into practice again. ¡­¡­ Five hundred years later. [Hongmeng prison successfully enslaved] [the leader of Tianjue cult likes you. At present, the degree of favor is full of stars] Han Jue immediately called out the head of Tianjue sect leader from his interpersonal relationship to check it. [leader of Tianjue sect: in the later period of the sage of the way of heaven, the leader of the intercepted sect, the immeasurable emperor, is full of favors for you] The leader of Tianjue, who was meditating, opened his eyes, got up and knelt down to Han Jue. Han Jue opened his mouth and said with a smile: "don''t be polite. In the future, the relationship between you and me is still the same as before, at least on the surface. Go back and ask others. You know what to do." The leader of Tianjue said respectfully, "subordinates understand." Han Jue waved him to the 33rd floor. The leader of Tianjue sect came to his own ashram according to his memory. At this time, the Antarctic Heavenly Master appeared and followed him into the temple. When the gate is closed. The Antarctic Heavenly Master asked curiously, "what''s Han Jue looking for you?" The leader of Tianjue church replied, "it''s an alliance after talking about the relationship between Notre Dame and apostasy." The Antarctic Heavenly Master tut said, "that''s OK. It seems that the hermeneutics should establish a relationship with the virgin church." "Yes, the way of heaven will stand in line sooner or later. We have cut off our relationship with Guixu Shenjing. It''s better to stand in line with Han Daoyou." "Also, Tianjue. I believe you. I''ll prepare now." "Yes." Chapter 648 After releasing the leader of Tianjue, Han Jue devoted himself to practice. Time flies. A thousand years have passed. Han Jue opens his eyes and checks the email. During this time, the saint of xuandu left to control the celestial world and expand the Qi of heaven. Father Xi Tian also began to be active in emails. Basically, he was attacked, but he was not seriously injured for the time being. After looking around, the fairyland is safer than chaos. The evil emperor and Han Tuo have been fighting almost all the time, and I don''t know who they are fighting with. After reading the mail, Han Jue sent it to the second dojo. He swept the holy thought out and observed the whole earth fairy world. He caught the breath of xuandu saint, on the edge of the earth fairy world. Although the earth fairy world is already regarded as a small heaven, its self-protection ability is far inferior to the heaven. The xuandu Saint comes whenever he wants, and the earth fairy world cannot expel and resist. Xuandu saint is casting magic. Han absolutely doesn''t care about the luck of the gathering place in the fairy world. He looked at the demon God candidate of his choice. Yang Du, Ren gang and Yin Hongchen are still alive. As for other demon God candidates, they have already fallen. Among them, Yang Duxiu was infinitely close to the imperial realm. Han Jue finds that Yang''s celibacy hides some kind of power of the road, which is very obvious for Han Jue who is too easy to master the free Dharma. Han Jue pinched his fingers and looked strange. He calculated that Yang Du went to infinite space as an undercover, became the top group of reincarnators, got the sermon of the sage behind infinite space, and succeeded in realizing a trace of the power of the road. For thousands of years, the reincarnation space has expelled the infinite space from the earth fairy world. The xuandu Saint personally found the saint. After the two saints fought, the saint compromised and gave up the earth fairy world. Not only that, the top reincarnators in the infinite space were also forcibly left, which can be described as heavy losses. Han Jue thought and entrusted his dream to Yang Du. In a dream. Yang Du was excited when he saw Han Jue shining all over. He has seen the sage, but the sage is completely incomparable with Han Jue. This spirit makes him unforgettable and he can distinguish it at a glance. "See you, master!" Yang Du knelt down and worshipped Han Jue, and his tone was a little excited. Without Han Jue, he would not be today. Han Jue said, "I see your growth. Next, I''ll give you two choices." "One, follow me immediately and go to my ashram to practice." "Second, continue to stay in the fairy world and spend the rest of your life in peace. I''ll find you in 100 million years." Hearing the speech, Yang Du took a deep breath and said firmly, "follow you!" In the fairyland, he enjoyed everything! After he joined the infinite space, what he longed for most was cultivation! He wants to be strong! He will be strong enough to stop being submissive and being manipulated. Han Jue was very satisfied with Yang Du''s determination and said, "come with me. You may have to practice hard for a long time. You may be annihilated naturally when you grow up to the earth fairy world. Would you like to?" Yang Du was stunned. Han Jue''s words shocked him. At the same time, he heard another meaning. He can live longer than the fairyland! "I will!" Yang Du said hurriedly. Han Jue didn''t talk nonsense. He directly broke his dream and took Yang Du into the second Daochang. Yang Du falls in front of Han Jue, and the whole person is surprised. Han Jue began to purify him absolutely, just in case. Yang Du returned to his senses and quickly knelt down to Han Jue. Han Jue didn''t talk nonsense. While waiting for the absolute purification of the system, he let Jiyuan Avenue cover Yang Du''s soul, so that he could quickly enter the state of enlightenment and embark on the road of cultivation of Jiyuan Avenue. As for Ren gang and Yin Hongchen, they have to experience again. Anyway, Han Jue doesn''t want to create chaos demons one after another. Yang Du wants to integrate with the spirit of demon God. His soul strength has to be improved. Next, Han Jue plans to let him stay in the second Taoist school for cultivation and can''t go out. Ten Years From Now. Yang Du walked out of the Taoist temple. He looked around curiously and soon saw Murong Qi, Tiangang demon God, red fox and Dong Zhuo. He was secretly frightened. These four people make him feel unfathomable! He had never felt so palpitating. At this time, Murong opened his eyes and waved to him. Although it was far away, Yang Du could see his movements and rushed immediately. Han Jue has already told him that he can practice at ease and be polite to others. In front of Murong Qi, Yang Du respectfully hugged his fist and introduced himself. Murong Qi said, "I''m Murong Qi. Your cultivation is so low that you can become a chaotic demon God? Where did you come from?" Chaos demon? Yang Du was surprised. What was that? He dared not hide it and said it in detail. Murong Qi has heard about the earth fairy world. As for the reincarnation space, he has never heard of it at all. "I didn''t expect Shizu''s hand to extend so far, not as closed as it seems." Murong sighed in his heart. Han Jue seems to be fighting for power and luck, but in fact, he secretly cultivates powerful forces, and his heart is like the sea. Murong has no aversion, but has a more sense of security. Only by following such a master can we have smooth sailing. On the contrary, only strong cultivation, but no city government, will fall over sooner or later. Murong chatted with Yang alone to get closer. Han Jue returned to the main dojo. Li xuanao is kneeling at the gate of the Taoist temple, and Han Jue lets him in. When he came to Han Jue, Li xuanao saluted respectfully and said: "Over the years, the disciples of the hidden sect who went out have returned one after another, and all their own disciples have returned. Among the registered disciples, 8736 have not returned yet. I have informed them one by one, but they still haven''t come back. I think we can announce that they have betrayed the hidden sect and set up a special hidden sect law enforcement hall to catch these disobedient disciples." "Although yinmen is a place of hard practice, there must be necessary rules." Han Jue said, "Zhou Mingyue will be in charge of the law enforcement hall. You help him set up the law enforcement hall. The number must be 10000. It must be the cultivation of the divine realm, which can let the Youzu separate some people." "I see." Li xuanao nodded, but he was not lost. He was already the second Dharma protector and could no longer hold power, otherwise someone would gossip in the hidden door. Zhou Mingyue was the reincarnation of the great sage of pingtian, who once caused a lot of trouble in heaven. Now she has the Buddha Chu as her teacher. She is Han Jue''s lineage, and her accomplishments are also impacting the territory of Dalai. When he is the leader of the law enforcement hall, he must get the help of his disciples. "The law enforcement hall is too vulgar. It''s called hidden punishment pulse." Han Jue thought about it and said again. Naturally, Li xuanao will not have an opinion. Soon, Li xuanao left. Han Jue set his eyes on the Youzu in the Baiyue Xianchuan. All the 10000 yous have returned, but the yous are currently facing a bottleneck. All the people are stuck in the realm of six Xuanshen yuan and can''t break through. It seems that there is a force suppressing their realm. Han Jue was busy practicing before and didn''t want the Youzu to break through too fast, so he didn''t care. But over the years, the Youzu couldn''t help it, and the atmosphere in the clan was a little grim. Han Jue had to use the evolutionary function: "I want to know why the Youzu can''t prove Da Luo?" [150 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] The value of a saint! Chapter 649 continue! Han Jue made a direct choice. The Youzu is a powerful and important force for him and must be supported. He is also looking forward to cultivating 10000 quasi saints and raging chaos! Han Jue followed into the illusion of evolution. When he opened his eyes, Han Jue came to a dark hall. On both sides stood a huge stone column carved with mysterious beasts. The surface of the stone column looked transparent and there was magma surging inside, which made the atmosphere in the hall creepy. The zenith is a rolling cloud, millions of feet high, like a heaven and earth. Han Jue looked up and saw ten huge stone statues standing in front of him. The stone statues were ferocious and violent with different postures. In front of the ten stone statues, there is a stone ladder with millions of steps. At the top is an altar, suspended in the air. On the altar, a burly man with a bare upper body meditated. His black hair was wild and scattered at will. His muscles had great visual impact, like a human fierce beast. A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue: [Dijiang: the sage of Dadao, the head of zuwu, immeasurable emperor, descendant of Pangu] Han Jue was shocked. Is zuwu still alive? Then these ten stone statues should be the remaining ten ancestral witches! Even Dijun is still alive, and it is normal for Dijiang to live. Han Jue learned that in the famine myth, the Witch and the demon are the two most powerful races in the world. In order to compete for hegemony, they set off an immeasurable disaster. In addition to incarnating as the reincarnation empress, all the twelve ancestors of the witch died together with Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi, which was very tragic. Now it seems that this history is not true. After all, Han has never experienced that history. Emperor Jiang suddenly opened his eyes and muttered to himself, "who is intercepting my witch blood?" Emperor Jiang pinched his fingers and looked strange. "Houtu... Alas, just..." Emperor Jiang began to raise his hand to cast magic. Seeing here, Han Jue understood that emperor Jiang was restricting the realm of the Youzu. Why did he restrict it? I don''t know. Dreams are broken. Back to reality, Han Jue touched his chin and thought. The best way to solve this problem is to kill Dijiang. But Dijiang had no grievances with him, so he would not do such immoral things. Just wait. Anyway, Dijiang is contacting empress Houtu. When their brother and sister meet and make things clear, it should be able to lift the boundary restrictions of the Youzu. Han absolute Avenue saints have a deeper feeling. This suppression of the blood of later generations is like the master of the avenue, the practitioner who controls the avenue. Something! Han absolute and Han Tuo also suppressed blood, but it was done by himself. Unlike Dijiang, it was easily done in countless spaces. It''s really incredible. Think about it carefully. Han Jue actually has no way to kill the saint of the avenue. The previous chaos God and zhunti seemed to fall, but in fact they just pretended to die, which made Han absolutely unable to continue targeting. The only thing that didn''t die was that he was seriously injured by the ancestor of Xi Tian, which was caused by the joint efforts of Han Jue and the ancestor of Xi Tian. Han Jue shook his head and laughed, no longer thinking about it. Anyway, he will surpass the saint sooner or later! One day, the saint of the avenue will be like a chicken and dog in front of him! ¡­¡­ Fairyland, Terran imperial city. In a mansion, Han Yu was meditating and practicing in the courtyard. He was dressed in a white robe, which lived up to the youth temperament of that year. He looked calm and atmospheric, and his face had the vicissitudes devastated by years. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was long Hao, Han Jue''s disciple. Long Hao looks handsome and looks like the evil emperor. He stands with Han Yu as if Han Jue is facing the evil emperor. Han Yu felt his presence and asked, "what''s the matter?" Long Hao said with a smile, "I''m going to attack the Dragon Palace. Do you want to join hands? When I control the Dragon Palace, you can choose the magic weapons of the Dragon Palace. The dragon family likes collecting treasure. You should know." Han Yu opened her eyes and threw him a white eye. She didn''t have a good way: "last time I accompanied you through the secret place, my body was killed, and you still want to pit me?" At this time, the soul of Haotian rose from the head of Long Hao. Haotian smiled and said, "Han Yu, you can''t say that. Isn''t that the best Tiancai earth treasure given to you?" Han Yu''s head raised a soul body. This is the amount of karma Han Jue once helped Han Yu accept and rob injustice. "Cut, what''s that? Han Yu can get treasures of the same value in a word in the Terran!" robbed the enemy and hummed, with a tone very similar to Han Yu. For Haotian, it is known to rob injustice. In the vast karma, there are always some wronged souls who have seen Haotian, and those memories have been absorbed by Rob injustice. Haotian blew his beard and stared and said, "can the human race compare with the dragon race?" "Tut Tut, can the Terran beat the dragon? If it fails, the Terran will suffer!" The two souls began to quarrel when they robbed the yin-yang strange airway. Han Yu had a headache, looked at Long Hao and said, "you have to go?" Long Hao spread his hand and said, "there''s no way. My master gave an order. If I don''t finish it, I''m afraid I''ll be expelled from the school." Han Yu asked curiously, "who is your master? The master of Da Luo Jinxian should be very strong, or at least quasi saint?" He was curious before, but Long Hao refused to say. Long Hao said with a smile, "my master is a saint. How about having such a big backer? Are you relieved?" Han Yu disdained and said, "my master is also a saint!" "Your master has to kowtow in front of my master!" "Impossible!" Han Yu said angrily, as if humiliated. In his heart, Li daokong is the most arrogant person in the whole way of heaven. Long Hao smiled and smiled more happily. Silly boy! He reckoned that Han Yu was a descendant of Han Jue, but he didn''t say. Han Yu looks so similar to Han Jue. He must have something to do with it, and he is accepted by Li daokong. Li daokong didn''t tell the truth. Naturally, he didn''t dare to intervene, so as not to destroy Han Jue''s plan. "Well, seriously, go with me. I need you." Long Hao said seriously. Han Yu''s strength is not bad. He inherits Li daokong''s mantle and rarely meets an enemy in the same realm. After the resumption of the heavenly way, Long Hao''s former Longting had long ended, and there were few old friends. He had visited some old friends before, all of whom wanted to get rid of him and didn''t want to follow him, which almost killed him. In desperation, he can only find Han Yu. Long Hao said, "you can tell the emperor about this. The Terran is in deep trouble now. If you want to make a big breakthrough, you have to take risks. Once I control the dragon, I can help the Terran. I am the blood of the real dragon. I am also a great Luo Jinxian. The Dragon Kings of the four seas are not my opponents, but I am weak and need your help to contain the shrimp and crab generals of the dragon." Of course, this is just empty talk. He wants to prove his connections to the dragon family. Han Yu said, "I''ll find the emperor." "Go, go, go now." Long Hao urged Han Yu to leave. An hour later, Han Yu appeared in the courtyard, accompanied by several people, all high-level Terrans, including the emperor. The emperor looks like he is in his early 40s. He is not handsome, but his eyebrows are full of dignity and he is wearing a black robe. Chapter 650 The emperor stared at Long Hao and said, "if I remember correctly, the son of the former Emperor of heaven, Long Hao, you have worshipped the hidden gate and denounced the dragon clan. Is it your personal idea or the meaning of the hidden gate?" Long Hao said with a smile, "what do you think?" The emperor is silent. Other Terrans can look at each other and make eye contact. Hidden door? Han Yu moved. He remembered that Li daokong also came from yinmen Think about Long Hao''s previous words, is this guy really not bragging? Is it really possible that Li daokong has to bow down to his master? Long Hao said helplessly, "some words can''t be pointed out. Do you understand? In fact, what I value is not the human race, but Han Yu. You should know who Han Yu''s master is." The Terran powers are moved. The Terran can have today thanks to Li daokong. Naturally, they have tried their best to collect the legends of Li daokong and spread them in the family. Li daokong is monk yinmen! The leader of the hidden door is a god of great merit and virtue, powerful and holy! The emperor said excitedly, "thank you yinmen for giving me the opportunity of Terran. I''m willing to help you subdue the dragon family!" Long Hao smiled and said, "in that case, go and get ready and start at any time." "Good!" The emperor and all the Terrans can leave immediately. They were obviously excited and thought they had boarded the big ship yinmen. After they left, Han Yu frowned and said, "hidden door has a crush on the Terran?" If so, Li daokong must give him an order, but he didn''t. He suspected that long Hao was pulling the flag. But I have to say that the flag of yinmen is too attractive. There are many branches of the hidden gate, from heaven clan to Jiuyou. If you can get the shelter of the hidden gate, the human race will have no worries. Long Hao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t pit you." Han Yu gave him a deep look. "Your master is the master of the hidden door?" "Yes." "What is my master''s identity in yinmen?" "Great protector." "My master is really good." "Ha ha." "Don''t you agree? I''ll tell my master!" "No, I take it. What I take most is Li daokong!" ¡­¡­ A thousand years later. Han Jue opened his eyes again and habitually checked the email. [your good friend evil emperor is attacked by mysterious demons] x892048 [your son Han Tuo was attacked by an evil spirit] x10928327 [your disciple Yang Tiandong encounters a mysterious curse] [your good friend father Xi Tian was attacked by mysterious power] [your disciple Fang Liang got the dream of Tao zutuo, and his Taoist practice soared] [your disciple Zhou fan gets your enemy''s Seven Sacred dreams and leaves the way of heaven] [your good friend empress Houtu was attacked by mysterious forces and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ Han Tuo was beaten with the evil emperor? Han absolutely didn''t feel distressed and even wanted to laugh. He thought of the last years of mass robbery. He often saw Tianting immortals beaten. Let alone, it was very interesting. He believed that the evil emperor would be kind to Han Tuo. After all, he calculated the future. Han Jue looked down again. The Seven Saints and Taoist ancestors were all acting. I don''t know what they were plotting. Even if Fang Liang is a Taoist, Han Jue doesn''t bother to care about him. Zhou fan, why did you leave heaven? And empress Houtu, who was seriously injured in the underworld? Han Jue continued to look down. After a while, Han Jue finished reading the email. He first gave Zhou fan a dream. Zhou fan is his valued disciple. He can''t ignore it. At least he wants to play for the Seven Saints. In a dream. Zhou fan suddenly opened his eyes and looked around in horror. Han Jue asked, "what''s the matter with you?" When Zhou fan saw that it was Han Jue, he hurriedly said, "master, don''t dream first. I''m fighting!" Han Jue immediately extinguished the dark nightmare. He called up the mail to check. [your disciple Zhou fan suffered an ominous attack and was seriously injured] [your apprentice Zhou fan was attacked by an ominous evil spirit. His body was annihilated and his spirit was about to disperse] [your disciple Zhou fan encounters the Seven Saints'' shelter of your enemy, recovers from his injury and resurrects again] Han Jue looked at the three e-mails brushed out one after another and couldn''t help being silent. Sin sin It seems that you should be more careful when you dream. Dark nightmare is the magic power of the road, which can forcibly drag people into the dream. If the other party is in battle, he may indeed die. Huh? This is Han Jue suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up and showed a bad smile. We can use this to engage the enemy in the future! Han Jue no longer pondered, but entrusted his dream to empress Houtu. Dreams are yellow springs. Han Jue first asked, "are you fighting?" Empress Houtu was stunned and said, "no, why do you ask?" Han Jue said, "I just gave my apprentice a dream. He was fighting and almost fell." Empress Houtu: " Han Jue was silent. Empress Houtu was attacked by mysterious forces, and all saints did not respond. It shows that the matter is very hidden. How should he ask? "I was injured not long ago. There is a mysterious existence to spy on the underworld." empress Houtu suddenly sighed. She continued: "I don''t know who the other party is, but his strength is very strong, which can offset MY reincarnation. At least he is a free saint, otherwise he can''t break into the underworld." Han Jue was surprised and said, "the free sage should not be able to break through the power of heaven?" Empress Houtu said, "maybe he used some secret method. His strength is really stronger than the sage of heaven, but it won''t be too much. Moreover, I feel a sense of deja vu in him, but I can''t remember." She is a reincarnation saint. How can she not remember it? The other party must erase cause and effect, so that empress Houtu can''t calculate. Han Jue asked, "I want to know who attacked Houtu empress?" For others, Han Jue really doesn''t want to waste his life, but if the hell is broken, the way of heaven is dangerous. [100 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue: [fuxitian: the sage of the great road, the ancestor of the human race, the immeasurable emperor, and the ancestor of the eight trigrams] Fuxitian! Han Jue frowned. How did this guy become a saint? I didn''t see it in the mail. It''s not easy to prove the Avenue as soon as it falls. It''s open! Han Jue said, "you must tell other saints about it. If you don''t speak well, I''ll go." Empress Houtu said, "thank you." Dream relief. Han Jue went directly to tianwai on the 33rd floor and summoned other saints in the Taoist field of the leader of Tianjue. He told the story of the attack on empress Houtu. The saints were shocked. The Antarctic Heavenly Master was surprised and said, "why can''t we notice?" The emperor couldn''t hum: "needless to say, the other party is far stronger than us! We can even avoid the secret of heaven!" The saints are silent. Fang Liang said: "no, the other party can''t escape the power of the heavenly way if he starts in the heavenly way, unless he is a living creature of the heavenly way, and the underworld is the lowest interface of the heavenly way." "Heavenly beings? Is it the xuandu saint? Only he is far better than us." the Antarctic emperor followed. Han Jue glanced at him. You can really guess. Han Jue had to say, "it shouldn''t be the saint of xuandu. I''ve been in contact with him. By the way, did the fallen Saint really fall?" Chapter 651 "Do you mean a saint pretends to die?" the leader of Tianjue cult frowned and asked. Li daokong sarcastically said, "the life and death of your saints is really unpredictable." Qiu came to the West and said, "the sage of destiny and Jin''an fell after the crazy saint. Li Mu was killed by Han Daoyou. Only empress Nuwa and Fu Xitian, especially Fu Xitian, were left. We didn''t see him fall with our own eyes." Fuxitian! Fang Liang pinched his fingers and his eyes twinkled. The leader of Tianjue sect was puzzled and said, "isn''t Fuxi Tian the weakest saint of Tiandao? How can he be much stronger than us? Even if he has a great opportunity this time, his strength can''t rise so fast. Han Daoyou doesn''t have so fast!" The others followed the discussion. "It''s really impossible." "Is it not Fu Xitian, or is it empress Nuwa?" "Empress Nuwa is really unfathomable. Before we killed her, I felt too relaxed." "Didn''t empress Nu Wa fall?" "Yes, it''s her! After she fell, her purple could not be found at all, which can''t explain the problem?" "What should I do? Do I need to find empress Nuwa?" Seeing the saints talking about the truth, Han Jue was satisfied. Fang Liang said, "it''s impossible to find. The other party''s attack on the empress Houtu must be aimed at the way of heaven. We can only increase our defense against the underworld." The Antarctic emperor said, "how to increase? Our saints can''t go. Going to be saints is cannon fodder!" "I have a policy, that is, to add more mortal worlds between the underworld and the mortal world, so that the Qi of the heavenly way can be sheltered to the underworld. The stronger the power of the heavenly way in the underworld, the harder it will be for the enemy to invade." Fang Liang''s plan made the saints fall into thinking. Cultivating the world can''t be done overnight. Emperor Xiao suddenly said, "it''s OK to cultivate the world, but I think the most effective way is to let the Tianzu move to the underworld. After all, the Tianzu is the Tiandao race." As soon as he said this, the saints looked at him in surprise. If Tianzu moves to the underworld, it will lose control of the fairy world. Then who can take over the power of Tianzu? They couldn''t help looking at Fang Liang. The two won''t collude, will they? Han Jue''s face was expressionless, but he didn''t think there was a problem. As a matter of fact, this is indeed the best way to enhance the power of the heaven in the underworld. Fang Liang can only say that he takes advantage of the situation. The leader of Tianjue cult looked at Han Jue and asked, "what do you think of Han Daoyou?" Han Jue said: "it''s all feasible. At the time of the disaster of the heavenly way, we should put aside our respective interests and consider the heavenly way. There is no plan that our losses or interests are completely consistent." He is not afraid of Fang Liang''s disorderly behavior. If there is any sign of chaos, throw it directly into Hongmeng prison! When Han Jue opened his mouth, other saints naturally wouldn''t have an opinion. Han Jue did not participate in the later events. He returned to Baiyue Xianchuan to continue his cultivation. The saints acted quickly. Within a few months, all saints sent their valued disciples to open up heaven and earth near the underworld. Although Yin and yang are opposite, they also have a critical point. In addition, the Tianzu also began to migrate to the underworld. In the face of the arrangement of the saints, Ji Xianshen was very obedient, even without doubt. The day Fang Liang became holy, he knew he had lost. The other side. The Terrans attacked the dragon for many times, and the stalemate for hundreds of years finally ended. The Dragon had a new patriarch, Long Hao. At the same time, the two ethnic groups shook hands and made peace and established an alliance. This matter has caused great waves in the fairy world! The dragon race is a first-class race with rich heritage. Was it overthrown by the Terran? The creatures who knew the inside story were surprised by the terrible strength of yinmen. At first, the human race was not the opponent of the dragon race, and therefore suffered heavy casualties. Long Hao had to ask the virgin church for help. As soon as the virgin Church took action, Tianzu, Buddhism and interception followed. Before fighting, the dragon race couldn''t bear the pressure and raised the white flag. The storm caused by this matter was finally covered up by the fact that the Tianzu moved to the underworld. After the Tianzu went to the underworld, Fang Liang''s Tiandao Taoism began to boast of being an immortal God and take charge of the Yangjian Tiangui. This is the difference between saints and spirits. A few words from the sage can determine the ruling power of the world of heaven, even without the threat of force. Time flies. Another Millennium passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and habitually checked the email. Han Tuo and the evil emperor are still being beaten. It''s really bitter. Although he was being beaten, Han Tuo''s cultivation grew rapidly. It was already the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. The battle was very effective. After reading the email, Han Jue asked, "will Fang Liang be my enemy in the future?" The way of heaven is attracting immortals again, with great momentum. [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] Tut Tut, is Fang Liang equal to the way of heaven? continue! [no] Han was never relieved. The reason why he didn''t pay Fang Liang was because he believed in Fang Liang. Although Fang Liang became the Taoist ancestor, the Taoist ancestor did not necessarily fully explain his ambitions and plans to him. "Will Fang Liang betray the way of heaven?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [no] After getting a clear answer, Han Jue was completely relieved. However, this is only Fang Liang. Han can never calculate the true intention of Daozu. Han Jue looked at the underworld. Since the Tianzu moved to the underworld, a large number of heavenly Qi flows into the underworld, so that the underworld is no longer covered with clouds, and even sunshine appears. The light transformed by Qi and the power of reincarnation are improved, resulting in the restoration of the order of the underworld. Along with the benefit of the ghosts and gods of the underworld, only the immortal gods of the heavenly family were unhappy, and only their interests were damaged. Generally speaking, everything is developing in a good direction. Han Jue''s eyes crossed the underworld and peeped into the dark forbidden area outside the underworld. Eh? He suddenly saw something. It was a stone tablet, with a coffin connected behind it. All kinds of strange patterns were carved on the coffin, as if evil spirits were ready to rush out at any time. Seeing this coffin, Han Jue felt inexplicable. He couldn''t feel the smell of coffin and stone tablet at all. If he didn''t happen to see it, I''m afraid he wouldn''t find it until a long time later. Han Jue pinched his fingers and couldn''t figure out the origin of the coffin. He had to use evolutionary functions. [200 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] So expensive? More valuable than my ancestors! Han Jue was more nervous and carefully chose to continue. [Shiyuan Hongmeng: it was transformed by the Hunyuan demon God. The Hunyuan demon God is Pangu''s last opponent among the three thousand demon gods. After the defeat, he sacrificed himself and turned into a Hunyuan realm. The road will last forever. After absorbing the spirit of Hongmeng, the Hunyuan demon God will transform into a Hongmeng demon God] [Hunyuan tablet: the companion treasure of Hunyuan demon God, which can absorb the mana of all creatures in the Hunyuan realm] Hongmeng demon God! Han Jue stared. It turned out that besides him, there was really a Hongmeng demon God. The Taoist ancestor was not aimed at him? This thing is a little strong. Its predecessor was Pangu''s last opponent, which is equivalent to being second only to Pangu among the three thousand demons? Han Jue had to ask cautiously, "when will he break into heaven?" Chapter 652 [need to deduct 200 billion years, continue or not] continue! A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue: [it is detected that Shiyuan Hongmeng and Tiandao are excluded and cannot enter Tiandao, and Shiyuan Hongmeng has no evil thoughts on Tiandao] No evil thoughts? Then why did he come? Han Jue continued to evolve, deducting another 200 billion years of life. [he is avoiding some kind of powerful existence. What is it? The system cannot evolve] I came to hide. Han Jue hesitates to establish contact with Shiyuan Hongmeng. Once this guy''s transformation is successful, he and Han Jue will be the same kind. no way. Doesn''t this reveal that he is Hongmeng demon God? Anyway, this guy doesn''t want to harm heaven. He doesn''t care. After Han Jue decided, he moved his eyes away. The emergence of Shiyuan Hongmeng made Han Jue feel a sense of crisis. He still had to speed up the cultivation of chaotic demons. Han Jue called Dashan Tian into the Taoist temple. Dashan Tian''s cultivation is already a quasi holy perfection, which is very suitable for directly transforming into a chaotic demon God. At the same time, Han never wants to give him the purple Qi of the avenue. Seeing Han Jue, dashantai tried to hold back his excitement. It has been some time since he came to Baiyue Xianchuan. Han Jue finally saw him alone. Is it for preaching? Da San Tian''s heart after years and vicissitudes began to tremble. Han Jue''s first sentence was: "scatter the sky, is your goal a saint or higher?" He was stunned. Although it is a great power in the fairyland, the scattered sky does not know the return ruins and the transcendent hidden in the depths of chaos. Even if he had been to Guixu God''s realm, he could not touch such existence. Dashan Tian asked cautiously, "what do you mean?" Han Jue said, "I''ll give you two ways. One is to prove the Tao and become a saint of heaven, but this is the end. The other is that I give you supreme blood to help you have the potential to surpass the saint." "There is a wider world beyond the way of heaven. Do you know how I got my position? If I were just an ordinary saint, would other saints give room for the development of hidden doors? Just because I have surpassed the saints of the way of heaven, all saints are not my opponents now!" Han Jue''s tone was resolute and confident. Hearing this, Dashan was fascinated and said, "what price does the second road need to pay?" Han Jue said, "it''s painful. The process of replacing blood is very painful. In addition, I''ll let you stay in a place to practice hard, which is equivalent to losing your freedom. I won''t let you go until the robbery is over." Road robbery The scattered sky was secretly frightened. Although I don''t know what the big road robbery is, when I think of the previous Tianmo robbery and Yanzu robbery, it is obvious that the way of heaven is not as safe as before. The sky is scattered and entangled. Han Jue is not in a hurry. He believes that Da santian will make the right choice. If he hadn''t created the spirit stone, it would be difficult to brush it out. Wouldn''t Han Jue find Dashan sky? This is a great opportunity! long time. Dashan Tian raised his eyes and said, "I choose the second way! Please give me supreme blood!" His blood quality is already the top of heaven, but he believes that Han will never cheat him. Han Jue waved Da santian into the boundary of Hongmeng and directly crushed Da santian''s flesh and soul with the power of freedom. Dashan was frightened, but he didn''t shout, but waited nervously. Han Jue manipulated him to come to the spirit of demon God, looked at the spirit of demon God in front of him, scattered and trembled. He has a feeling of facing natural enemies, and the deadly sense of crisis continues to erode his heart. Han Jue hesitated for a moment and decided to give the shadow flood demon God to Dashan sky. The shadow flood demon God and the separated demon God have the same characteristics. They can divide the shadow of countless roads. They belong to one of the earliest demon God Dharma phases understood by Han Jue. The process of integration is more painful than Da santian imagined, but he still endured it in order not to lose face in front of Han Jue. in a twinkling. Another thousand years have passed. Han Jue saw that Da San Tian had adapted to the power of the shadow flood demon God, so he no longer protected Da San Tian with his own mana. He turned his attention back to reality and began to practice directly. Closed for thousands of years. When he opened his eyes again, Han never let himself stretch. This way of practice has become Han Jue''s habit. If he doesn''t practice for a thousand years, he will feel uncomfortable all over. Over the past two thousand years, there have been dozens of new worlds at the junction of Yin, Yang and two. Han Jue looks at the fairyland and decides to choose some more demon God candidates. Before the Yan Clan attacked the fairyland, the fairyland has fallen behind in terms of high-end combat power. Han Jue has an intuition. The Yan race is by no means the strongest race in chaos. Han Jue''s eyes fell on the shaking world and on the jade Qingsheng sect. Hundreds of thousands of years later, yuqingshengzong is still there. It is the most powerful Holy Land in the world, thanks to the support of the white Buddha. But yuqingshengzong is no longer the yuqingshengzong of that year. The former site of yuqingshengzong is deserted, far away from the Mountain Gate of yuqingshengzong. Han Jue was touched by the scenery and suddenly wanted to go for a walk. He separated a soul and came to the former site of yuqingsheng sect. The mountains here rise and fall, and the 18 peaks of yuqingzong in the past are no longer seen, even sparsely populated. Walking in the woods, the sun fell on Han Jue along the gap between the leaves. The scenes of that year appeared in front of him. Somehow, Han Jue thought of Li Qingzi, the former leader of yuqingsheng sect. "Can today''s yuqingshengzong satisfy you?" Han Jue muttered to himself in a disappointed tone. Unfortunately, the way of heaven was restarted, and Li Qingzi''s soul had long dissipated, and he had no chance to see yuqingshengzong again. Han never used his holy thoughts to scan around. Instead, he shielded his senses and walked like a mountain forest. In half a day. Han Jue stuffed a secret script into the stone crack of a mountain peak, which is the six samsara skill. If someone can get this script and enter Han Jue''s vision, he can become a demon God candidate. ¡­¡­ The soul reads to return to the body, and Han Jue''s eyes turn to the fairy world. It is more appropriate to choose from the fairy world. The growth cycle of all creatures in the world is too long. For example, Yang Du is still far from being a quasi saint. Somehow, Han Jue suddenly thought of Han Ming. After parting with Han Tuo, Han Ming practiced in seclusion alone and had not left the Customs for thousands of years. Han Jue cut off the cause and effect of his brother with him, but this life of Han is very good for Han Tuo, which makes him feel better. The boy''s favor with Han Jue is already 6 stars. He should not stab Han Jue on his back. Today''s Han Ming is already in the realm of six Xuanshen yuan, and he has always been unable to break through the great Luo Jinxian. His qualification limit is already so, unless he worships under the powerful door. Han Jue sent a message to him. Han Ming, who was practicing in the cave, suddenly opened his eyes. "Han Ming." Han Jue''s voice sounded again, making Han Ming understand that it was not auditory hallucination. The sound Han Ming can''t forget! Han Ming endured the huge waves in his heart and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Join the hidden door?" "You need me?" "It''s not necessary. It''s just a chance for you." "Forget it. I don''t want to give you any trouble. I already owe you a lot." Han Ming shook his head and said that he once hated Han Jue''s ruthlessness, but if it weren''t for Han Jue, the Heavenly Emperor wouldn''t help him reincarnate, so he only had awe and gratitude for Han Jue, and even didn''t dare to climb high. Chapter 653 Hearing Han Ming''s answer, Han was speechless. You want me to confess? Don''t save me face? Han Jue was silent. Han Ming was also silent. After calming down, Han Ming realized that there was something wrong with what he had just said. Han could never find him for no reason. Han Ming asked again, "are you still there?" "Yes." "OK, I''d like to join the hidden door." "Then clean up." "OK." After a incense burning time, Han Ming set off for the Baiyue Xianchuan. Han Jue adjusted his state of mind and soon entered practice. A few years later, Han Ming came to Baiyue Xianchuan and was directly included in the Taoist temple by Han Jue. Instead of letting Han Ming out, he stayed in the Taoist temple to practice. Han Ming sat on a futon and glanced carefully at Han Jue. Han Jue, shining with divine light all over, made him unable to spy on his real body. This kind of pressure was the first time he felt. Han Ming takes a deep breath. Once he also dreamed of practicing beside Han Jue, but he knew that Han Jue was cold and thin, which could only be a delusion. Now it has become a reality, he actually has an unreal feeling. Han Ming laughed at himself. What are you thinking? He stopped thinking and began to concentrate on cultivation. Han never said a word to him. Maybe he just wanted to see his cultivation attitude and qualification. He can''t lose face! As everyone knows, the reason why han Jue ignored him was to complete the Millennium goal of seclusion, and his practice could not be interrupted. ¡­¡­ On the 33rd floor, the saints gathered in the heaven and earth hall. Xuandu Saint Zun has returned. He glanced at the saints and said, "I have joined hands with Han Daoyou to get the earth fairy world. Next, I am going to incorporate the earth fairy world into the heaven Tao and establish a space-time channel between the two worlds to connect with each other." Fairyland! The saints looked at each other and heard about this world. Once the fairy world was also a part of the fairy world. Like the ancient wasteland, after the war of saints, the ancient world was broken and divided into many pieces. Now only the fairy world remains in the way of heaven. Qiu Xilai said, "well, if you need us to do anything, please tell us directly." Other saints have no opinion, and think it''s not too big. Emperor Xiao said, "there is a mysterious coffin outside the underworld recently. The breath is unfathomable. I dare not approach it. It has to be decided by the saint." "Oh?" Xuandu Saint couldn''t help looking out of the underworld. After a while, he saw Shiyuan Hongmeng''s coffin. He couldn''t help frowning. He disappeared immediately. Other saints followed. The saints came to the coffin of Shiyuan Hongmeng. Fang Liang stared at the coffin and frowned. The stone tablet in front of the coffin was motionless, but it made the saints inexplicable palpitation. "What is this?" "When did it appear? Emperor Xiao, why didn''t you say it earlier?" "I also discovered it not long ago. Besides, without a saint, you dare to explore? Anyway, I dare not." "Why didn''t you find it before?" "Was it this that attacked empress Houtu earlier?" The saints exchanged in a low voice, and the xuandu Saint sent a message to the empress Houtu. Soon, the empress Houtu appeared here. "But this thing hurt you?" xuandu Saint Zun asked, pointing to Shiyuan Hongmeng''s coffin. Empress Houtu shook her head and said, "no, the smell is completely different. What is this? Who is hidden in the coffin?" Xuandu Saint Zun said, "we don''t know." The Antarctic emperor raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to find a way to suppress it?" Xuandu Saint shook his head. He stared carefully at the coffin of Shiyuan Hongmeng and fell into thinking. At this time, the stone tablet trembled violently, which made all the saints vigilant. They took out their own treasures and were ready. I saw a blood mark on the surface of the stone tablet, writing the font, like a long worm entrenched on it, bleeding. Soon, a line of words appeared, obscure and difficult to understand. Saints don''t understand. Fang liangnian said, "born of chaos, thanks to the way of heaven, died of fate and reborn Hongmeng." The Antarctic Heavenly Master was surprised and asked, "can you understand?" Fang Liang said, "this kind of writing is recorded in the Taoist Dharma handed down by the Taoist ancestors, which is created by the chaotic demon God." The saints are thoughtful. They couldn''t understand it, so they were not sure whether Fang Liang was true. Li daokong said, "I''d better find a way to get rid of it, or drive it away." Shi Du nodded and said, "I agree." Li daokong glanced at him with disdain on his face. Shi Dudao pretended not to see it. "The merit lies in the way of heaven..." the saint of xuandu muttered to himself. Fang Liang said, "there should be a chaotic demon God in the coffin. As for the stone tablet, it is estimated to be a treasure. We''d better be careful." The saints nodded and continued to discuss how to deal with Shiyuan Hongmeng. ¡­¡­ Han Jue opens his eyes. Once again, he was closed for thousands of years and enjoyed himself physically and mentally. He has begun to regard the millennium as a day, and he is making progress day by day. It feels great. Han Jue looks at Han Ming next to him. Han Ming has been practicing hard for thousands of years. He hasn''t spoken. He is very honest. Not bad! Han Jue directly carries Han''s life to the second Daochang. Han Ming opened his eyes and found that the Taoist temple had changed. Han Jue said, "you can practice here in the future. You can go outside. There are five people in this Taoist temple. Listen to Murong Qi later." Murong Qi? Han Ming wrote it down silently. Han Jue sent a message to Murong Qi. After explaining the origin of Han Ming, he returned to Baiyue Xianchuan. He stood in the Taoist temple and checked the mail. [your son Han Tuo invades xiaotiandao] [your good friend evil emperor was attacked by your enemy Fu Xitian and was seriously injured] [your friend Jing Tiangong enters the dark restricted area] [your apprentice Long Hao absorbed the dragon''s luck and his Taoism soared] [your son Han Tuo is attacked by the creatures of xiaotiandao] x6720239 [your good friend Xi Tianlao Zu enters the ancient wilderness] [your friends enter the ancient wilderness] [your descendant Han Yu gets your enemy, empress Nuwa, holding a dream, and the Tao rises sharply] ¡­¡­ Fuxitian has been very active recently. Even empress Nuwa has started to move and found Han Yu. There are definitely calculations! Han Jue continued to look down. After he read all the emails, he entrusted a dream to Han Yu. In a dream. Han Yu opened her eyes and saw Han Jue shining with divine light. He was alert immediately. "What''s going on? Fantasy?" Han Yu frowned, like a great enemy. Han Jue jokingly said, "little guy, don''t you remember me?" Hearing the speech, Han Yu stared with big eyes and said in a trembling voice, "senior, is it you?" Although Li daokong has been a disciple, he will never forget the mysterious power that gave him the skill. Without that great power, how could he practice to the satisfaction of Li daokong? "So you still remember me. I thought you forgot me after you went to the teacher." Han Jue smiled. Han Yu quickly hugged her fist and said, "I''ll never forget your kindness. What''s your order?" Han Jue said, "can someone dream of you recently?" Han Yu frowned. He couldn''t help thinking of the previous dream of empress Nuwa. Why did he attract this mysterious elder? Empress Nuwa is beyond the existence of saints. The mysterious elder must not be weak, otherwise he can''t be aware of it. Chapter 654 "Ask you something, can you say it?" Han Jue couldn''t help interrupting when he saw Han Yu distracted. What deep does this boy pretend to be! Then, Han Jue threw him directly into Hongmeng prison! Han Yu returned to his mind and hesitated: "empress Nuwa has been kind to me, I''m afraid..." Han never had a good way: "do you know who I am?" "Who are you?" "I''m your ancestor!" "Impossible!" Han Yu subconsciously rejected. He met Han Tuo. He was very rude and pretended. wait! Han Yu thought of something and his face shook. His body couldn''t help shaking. The painful memory that was sealed in the bottom of his heart emerged. That year, when he was most desperate, he begged his ancestor Han Tuo to save the Han family, but Han Tuo didn''t respond to him. When he was full of anger and hatred, a savior he had never imagined appeared. It''s his ancestor''s ancestor! Over the years, Han Yu also tried to find her life-saving ancestor, but she never found it. So He kept looking at me. He also gave me Kung Fu. Han Yu''s heart is full of feelings and grievances. Although he has his own descendants, he will always be a child in front of his ancestors. Seeing Han Yu''s eyes turn red, Han Jue has a headache. He hates this sensational link! "Since you know who I am, you know why I help you. Now you should also understand why Nu Wa is looking for you." Han Jue snorted in a stern tone. Han Yu''s mood is interrupted. He is a divine existence. Naturally, he will no longer be a child gesture. He is not a fool. There is no love for no reason in the world. Why does empress Nuwa look for him? She really values his talent? [Han Yu''s favor with you has increased, and the current favor is 6 stars] Han Yu took a deep breath and said, "empress Nuwa told me that the sage of heaven is not really good for heaven. She was calculated by the sage and had to pretend to fall. She wants to train me to be a saint and let me lead the human race to the position of heaven race again." Does empress Nuwa still remember the Terran? In Han Jue''s impression, empress Nuwa cares more about the demon clan than the Terran. Otherwise, with the support of saints, how can the Terran be in trouble? Han Jue asked, "is what Han Yu said true?" [50 million years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [Nu Wa really explained to him like this] Han Jue looked at Han Yu and said, "since you and I have known each other, I''ll preach for you by the way." Han Yu was pleasantly surprised. Thanks quickly. Han Jue immediately drowned Han Yu''s consciousness with Jiyuan Avenue, immersing him in the vastness of the avenue. I don''t know how long it''s been. Han Yu opened his eyes. He seemed to have a dream. Once he woke up, the world he knew had changed greatly. With Han Jue''s help, he really came into contact with the avenue. Although he hasn''t really stepped into Jiyuan Avenue, he at least laid the foundation. After realizing the avenue, Han Yu''s senses and thinking have changed dramatically, and the whole person''s temperament has become much more calm. Han Yu suddenly thought of something, looked annoyed and murmured, "I forgot to ask my ancestor''s name... Alas." Although she sighed, Han Yu''s face soon filled with a smile. In the past, he always felt very lonely. When he met Han Jue today, he realized that he was also concerned, and his heart was very warm. He thought of Han Tuo again. Hum! Wait, I will surpass you! Han Yu''s eyes burned with fighting spirit. ¡­¡­ It took Han Yu 50 years to preach. After Han Jue cut off his dream, he did not practice immediately, but looked at the coffin of Shiyuan Hongmeng outside the underworld. The coffin of Shiyuan Hongmeng is still there, and the Hunyuan monument is still standing. But Han Jue felt the smell of the saints nearby. It seems that the saints have found Shiyuan Hongmeng some time ago. Han Jue looked at the way of heaven. The way of heaven was invisible, but the way of heaven was like a huge cover covering the fairy world and the world of heaven. He found a line next to the huge cover of air transportation. The other end of the line disappeared into the dark depths and was connected with the distant earth fairy world. The xuandu saint is back. After hesitating for a moment, Han Jue decided to go to find xuandu saint. When I came to the 33rd floor of heaven, I just appeared in the heaven and earth hall, and the door burst open. Han Jue came to the xuandu saint. Xuandu Saint Zun said, "are you here for the mysterious coffin outside the underworld?" Han Jue nodded. Xuandu Saint Zun sighed and said, "I''ve contacted the teacher. This coffin has a great origin. He escaped from the ancient wasteland. He came to heaven just to avoid the entanglement of ominous evils and demons with the help of heaven''s Qi." Han Jue was surprised and asked, "can the Tao of heaven be an ominous evil and evil spirit?" Before, there was an ominous spirit sneaking into the fairy world. If the strange spirit hadn''t swallowed it, the fairy world would be in chaos. "Yes, that''s why the ominous evil is only in the dark restricted area, while the Taoist devil is only in the Guixu God''s realm. The heavenly way may not be powerful, but the level of the heavenly way is very high. Like Pangu giant god, the heavenly way is definitely the safest place for chaos, but it is also the most shackled place. It''s like a prison. You can live in it, but you can''t escape." Xuandu Saint nodded. Han Jue asked, "what does it mean if an ominous evil sneaks into the way of heaven?" Xuandu Saint shook his head and said, "impossible!" The next second, he seemed to think of something and looked frightened. Han Jue is explicit! Xuandu Saint got up and said, "I have to tell the teacher." Han Jue nodded and left. Back in the hundred mountains and fairyland, Han Jue felt relaxed. I have to say, it''s good to have xuandu saint. He can do anything. Han Jue inexplicably thought of Li Qingzi. At that time, he was practicing at ease. Li Qingzi was busy with everything in the sect. Li Qingzi most asked him how to do it. Oh. I''m getting older and more nostalgic. Han Jue laughed at himself. He continued to practice. Eight hundred years later, xuandu Saint Zun sent a message to Han Jue, saying that there was something to discuss. Han Jue replied that he had to be closed for a thousand years, 200 years away. Although xuandu Saint Zun was puzzled, he could only agree. After the expiration of the millennium, Han Jue came to the heaven and earth hall to see the xuandu saint. Han Jue asked, "what''s the matter?" Xuandu Saint Zun said, "I asked. It''s an ominous God. It''s the existence of intelligence born in the ominous evil. Now there are mysterious beings in the ominous gods. They may become a potential and temporarily affect the way of heaven. Let''s rest assured." "Oh." Han Jue answered. He was very curious about me. Lao Tzu''s position seems to be biased towards heaven. Xuandu Saint Zun said: "whether it''s an ominous God or the coffin of the chaotic demon God, we can ignore it. This time, I came back from the return to the ruins and brought a Tianjiao. Can Han Daoyou want to be a disciple?" "You asked your disciples to teach me. Do you want to arrange detailed works?" Han Jue threw a white eye at the xuandu saint. Chapter 655 Xuandu Saint turned his eyes and said, "since you are so afraid of spies, why do you accept Li daokong and Li xuanao?" "No, that''s Li Muyi chasing them." "Ha ha." Xuandu Saint Zun didn''t want to talk to Han Jue. Although Li Muyi made him unhappy, it was people who taught him to lose his face. He didn''t want to mention it more, so as not to hurt Han Jue''s feelings with him. Xuandu Saint Zun zhengse said, "this son is not simple. He was a free saint in his previous life. He fell when he hit the road in chaos. He is a congenital creature with the highest qualification. He may reach the qualification of chaotic demon God in the future." Han Jue was surprised and asked, "how can you give it to me?" "Because he doesn''t obey me, only you can subdue him in the way of heaven." "Why surrender him?" "He has too many enemies in Guixu God territory. I want to win him over to heaven, but he disdains heaven. Han Daoyou, go ahead. This son values friendship. Once you are recognized, you will not leave heaven." Xuandu Saint Zun stared at Han Jue and said that he was helpless. Today''s Tiandao is weak. It''s too slow to attract some Tianjiao from the outside world and rely on their own development. Han Jue thought for a moment and said, "OK, where is he?" Xuandu Saint Zun said, "when he comes, I will let him go to Baiyue Xianchuan to find you." "OK." Han Jue and xuandu Saint Zun talked about reincarnation space again. Although they have successfully mastered the fairy world, xuandu Saint Zun does not intend to give up reincarnation space. Reincarnation Immortal Emperor and people''s disciples who control the reincarnation space will prove the Tao with the help of the Qi luck of the earth fairy world. There will only be two heavenly saints in the earth fairy world, which is the guarantee of the xuandu saint to Han Jue. Moreover, other Saint sects are not allowed to enter the fairy world. Xuandu Saint Zun only shares the big cake of the fairy world with Han Jue. Han Jue is very satisfied with this. If xuandu Saint Zun is really selfless, Han Jue will doubt him. No matter how powerful the existence is, it will also have its own interests. You can''t see it, but there is a big gap in the realm. After chatting, Han Jue returned to Baiyue Xianchuan. He put his consciousness into the Hongmeng boundary in his body, and the transformation process of Dashan sky is almost over and still smooth. Han Jue now hopes that the way of heaven will suffer less and give him time to develop. ¡­¡­ More than 600 years later. A man was welcomed outside baiyuexian Sichuan. He was wearing a blue robe and had a dignified appearance. His pride was very obvious. "I''m invincible under the crown. I''m recommended by the saint of xuandu to visit the leader of the hidden door." The man in blue opened his mouth, and his voice spread all over the hundred mountains and Xianchuan, waking up all the disciples. Han Jue was busy closing the door and didn''t pay attention to it at the first time. After waiting for a day, Guan Buwei was angry and rushed to the heaven and earth hall on the 33rd floor. When he saw the xuandu saint, he asked, "why does the heavenly Saint ignore me?" The xuandu Saint had a headache and said, "he likes to close the door. He has to close the door for thousands of years every time. I had to wait for him to close the door for thousands of years before I came to him." Guan unbeaten frowned and said, "why does this person pretend like this?" "It''s not pretending, it''s his practice. Aren''t you such a person?" Crown unbeaten silence. Xuandu Saint Zun said earnestly: "the merits and virtues are boundless, the divine power, the heavenly Saint kills the Taoist demons and the dark emperor, and you can''t do anything to kill him in the Guixu divine realm. Just follow him, you have the opportunity to surpass your previous life. His growth rate, I''ve told you, you should understand." Hearing the speech, Guan unbeaten turned and left. Xuandu Saint closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ Han Jue has been closed for thousands of years again. Unconsciously, he is 170000 years old. It''s true that time is unforgiving and the stars change in the blink of an eye. Han Jue opened his eyes and moved the crown unbeaten waiting for ten years outside Baiyue Xianchuan into his Taoist field. More than three hundred years ago, Han Jue knew the arrival of the invincible crown, which also caused a system prompt at that time. [if the first weather carrier is detected, check its origin] Han Jue was filled with emotion when he saw this line of tips. I haven''t met you for a long time! He called up the unbeaten information again. [crown unbeaten: in the later stage of darokin fairyland, he reincarnated freely, born creatures, invincible heart, chaotic magic method. He was attacked when attacking the road fruit in his previous life and had to reincarnate as a remnant] Han Jue himself didn''t expect to be invincible, so he didn''t break his little rules. He just suppressed his invincibility. At that time, Guan''s shouting seemed extremely conceited. If he really worshipped Han Jue as a teacher, he might cause much trouble in the future. Guan Buwei opened his eyes and found himself in a Taoist temple. His eyes fell on Han Jue. Han Jue, who was shining all over, looked very mysterious. He tilted his mouth slightly. How good! Better than him! Guan unbeaten has been wandering in the fairyland for some time these years. Unexpectedly, he has waited for another ten years. He is dissatisfied with Han Jue. He didn''t speak. Han Jue didn''t speak. The Taoist temple fell into silence and the atmosphere was embarrassing. Finally, Guan unbeaten still couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean? Xuandu didn''t tell you clearly?" Han Jue smiled and said, "call xuandu directly. It seems that you don''t pay attention to the saint of xuandu. In that case, how can you want to worship?" Guan Buwei said: "the xuandu saint is also free no matter how strong he is. I was also free in my previous life. As for why I should learn from you, it is because you are a chaotic demon God. It is by no means difficult for you to get to the realm of the great road." Han Jue slightly raised his eyebrows. Listen to this meaning, it''s easy for chaos demon God to make great saints. At least this point has been spread, and guanunbeaten is convinced. Han Jue said, "you can worship me as a teacher. From now on, you can only stay in my ashram. You can''t leave without my command." Guan Buwei said, "OK, but one thing to be clear, once I reach the free environment, I have to leave and pursue my Avenue. If I prove the avenue in the future, I still recognize you as a master. As long as you don''t violate my principles, you can entrust me with anything." His tone was neither humble nor overbearing, and there was no inferiority of his apprentice. It seemed that he was discussing a matter of cooperation with Han Jue. Han Jue stretched out his hand, sucked the crown unbeaten in front of him and directly purified it. Guan Buwei said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?" He couldn''t break away from Han Jue''s mana and couldn''t move, so he was a little flustered. After all, he''s just Luo Jinxian now! Han Jue said calmly, "you escaped from Guixu God''s territory. I''m afraid you have other powerful hands and feet. Help you eliminate them. Don''t worry. If I want to kill you, I don''t need such trouble." Guan unbeaten was relieved. After the absolute purification, Han Jue asked Li xuanao to arrange the residence of guanunbeaten and open the authority of simulation test for guanunbeaten. So far, Han Jue has one more ten disciples. Knowing this, the pro disciples came to visit Guan Buwei one after another. As a result, Guan Buwei closed the door directly and didn''t see them. This annoyed the pro disciples. Li xuanao said meaningfully, "this new disciple is the cultivation in the later stage of daluojin fairyland." Chapter 656 Han Jue has no aversion to guanunbeaten''s arrogance. At least guanunbeaten doesn''t ridicule other disciples everywhere or show off his accomplishments. The first thing after getting started is to shut down. Han Jue is very satisfied with his aspirations. The road of hard cultivation is really not lonely! Han Jue began to check his e-mail. There was no difference in e-mail over the past ten thousand years, but there was no matter that Han Jue paid special attention to. After reading the mail, Han Jue continued to practice. Four thousand years passed in a flash. Han Jue opened his eyes and sent them to the second dojo. His eyes coagulated and a figure appeared in front of him. It''s scattered! Dashan sky has successfully transformed into a shadow flood demon God! After landing, Dashan fell into a trance. He suddenly woke up and quickly knelt down to worship Han Jue. "Thank you for your kindness! Dashan Tian will be loyal to you forever!" Dashan Tian said excitedly. With his 6-star favor for Han Jue, Han Jue believed what he said was from the bottom of his heart. Han Jue said with a smile, "go out and practice here in the future. Listen to Murong on weekdays." "Good!" There is no nonsense in the sky. After the ceremony, he walked out of the Taoist temple. Murong Qi and others felt his breath and came immediately. They learned that Da San Tian had also degenerated into a chaotic demon God. They congratulated one after another. Yang Du became even more nervous when he knew that Da San Tian was a perfect terror. At the same time, he is more looking forward to his future. All here are chaotic demons. He will be next! Da santian knew that there were other chaotic demons. He was even more shocked and just hid in his heart. What does the sect leader want? Cultivate a chaotic demon force? At present, there are four chaotic demons, and there will be more in the future! When he thought of the scene of a group of chaotic demons coming out of the mountain and sweeping through the chaos, he was bleeding. Han Jue didn''t leave the second Taoist field immediately. He began to observe Ren gang and Yin Hongchen. Both of them have been the cultivation of Taiyi Zhenxian. Since Yang Du, they have become the top reincarnators in the reincarnation space. Han Jue did not let reincarnation Immortal Emperor take care of the them. They can break into today, all by their own efforts. It is worth mentioning that there are also some contradictions between the two. They have fought one fight without winning or losing. After entering the reincarnation space, the two soared to the sky, stronger than the original Yang Du. In addition to their own qualifications higher than Yang Du, thanks to the reincarnation space has occupied the land fairyland and enjoyed the air luck of the land fairyland, the reincarnation people become stronger several times faster than before. Han Jue thought about it and decided to hold a dream to them and preach for them. He directly pulled them into the same dream. Without waiting for their reaction, Jiyuan Avenue flooded their consciousness. ¡­¡­ At the edge of the Milky Way galaxy, there is a planet with countless neon lights, surrounded by thousands of space stations, and many flying vehicles are like locusts. In the planet, a great building is shrouded in clouds. On the top floor, a woman sits on the bright glass floor. The walls are full of scientific and technological light, which is dazzling. She wears a tight black training suit to perfectly highlight her figure. She is Yin Hongchen. She suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were confused and her body trembled slightly. For a long time. Her mood calmed down and murmured, "is that a dream?" "No, my accomplishments have increased a lot... It must have been done by the mysterious elder who preached meritorious deeds for me..." Yin Hongchen''s eyes brightened. She is already a top reincarnator. She has tried all kinds of rewards in the reincarnation space, and has never had such an experience. Yin Hongchen couldn''t help being curious about the elder. Who is he? Why cultivate her? Yin Hongchen couldn''t figure it out and began to aftertaste his previous enlightenment. "Pole... Source..." On the other side, above a meteorite. A burly man with a bare upper body sat in a huge pit. His black hair fluttered slightly and his temperament was wild. He is another demon God candidate selected by Han Jue, Ren gang. Ren Gang slowly opened his eyes. He was also shocked by Jiyuan Avenue. "Who the hell are you..." "Am I not an orphan?" Ren Gang''s eyes became complicated. The mighty man in the galaxy began to worry about gain and loss. ¡­¡­ When he returned to Baiyue Xianchuan, Han never continued to practice, but preached for the disciples of Baiyue Xianchuan. Under the action of hidden punishment pulse, the disciples who went out and didn''t return have been caught back, and the disciples who didn''t return died. This sermon, crown unbeaten is also immersed in it. A hundred years passed quickly. [crown unbeaten has a favorable impression on you, and the current favorable degree is 5 stars] After the apprenticeship, Guan unbeaten did not have a good impression on Han Jue. This time, he directly pulled to the five stars. Sure enough, you still have to show your strength! Han Jue smiled and looked forward to the unbeaten championship. He can feel that Guan Buwei has stepped into Jiyuan Avenue, and his enlightenment speed is faster than all the disciples of yinmen. Tianjiao from chaos is really different. He intends to seriously cultivate guanbuwei, and he is not afraid to betray his school after guanbuwei. After all, Hongmeng prison is there! Han Jue has begun to want to arrange chaos demon God for guanunbeaten. "All saints, hurry to the heaven and earth hall!" Xuandu saint''s voice suddenly came into Han Jue''s ear, with a trace of anxiety in his tone. Han Jue was surprised. He immediately looked at the underworld. indeed! There is a lot of breath in the dark restricted area outside the underworld, as if to drown the underworld. Huh? Ominous evil? No, although it is invisible, it has a strong breath and is not as mysterious as ominous evil. Han Jue frowned. He immediately set off for the heaven and earth hall. In the heaven and earth hall, all saints gathered to discuss the mysterious atmosphere outside the underworld. Han never interrupted. The xuandu Saint suddenly appeared, and the saints turned to look at him. The impatient Antarctic emperor took the lead in asking, "who is it this time?" Xuandu Saint sighed: "The Eritrean nationality is the most powerful race in the Guixu divine realm. Fu Xitian and Yuanshi Tianzun supported him this time. As expected, Fu Xitian did not die. His backer is empress Nuwa. Empress Nuwa is the first generation of saints. She has long been a saint of the great way. It is an important chess move for the first generation of saints to stay under the supervision of the heavenly way and become a saint of the heavenly way. After the Taoist ancestor disappeared, the situation changed dramatically, so she got out." "Fu Xitian is a saint supported by Empress Nu Wa. They are actually brothers and sisters. Fu Xitian means empress Nu Wa. This disaster is equivalent to a showdown." The saints frowned. They were not surprised that Nu Wa was still alive. After all, they had guessed that before. Fang Liang asked, "how do you compare the Eritrean with the Yanzu?" Stone alone hummed, "it must be stronger, or send it to die?" Li daokong disdained to laugh and said, "yes!" The saints looked at them in surprise. Why did the two saints suddenly stand on the same front? Fang Liang, Shi Dudao and Li daokong are all new saints. They are not polite to each other. There is no need to pay attention to false etiquette. Looking at the three pieces, Han never said a word. Chapter 657 "Get ready to fight. The goal this time is the underworld. We can''t let the Eritrean break in. At that time, the reincarnation order will be chaotic. It''s not so easy to comfort the fairy world." The leader of Tianjue sect opened his mouth and brought the topic back to the Eritrean people. His eyes turned to the Antarctic emperor. Antarctica Tianzu immediately said, "I have got rid of my relationship with the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. If the Tiandao is defeated, I will not live. Rest assured, I will give my full support." He wondered why the leader of Tianjue didn''t stare at other saints first? Aren''t they close friends? Xuandu Saint Zun followed and said, "we are now united. We don''t have to worry about each other. I suggest that Tiandao sect go to the underworld first and defend the fairyland and the heavens first. I suspect that the Eritrean nationality is only the first step of chess. How can we be opponents? They won''t put their chess pieces completely." The saints nodded. Nuwa''s golden cicada shelling is enough for them to dare not despise. Fang Liang had no opinion and said, "I''ll arrange it immediately." He began to preach to the great God general to mobilize Catholics. Xuandu Saint looked at emperor Xiao and asked, "how did the demon clan get?" Emperor Xiao replied, "it has become a scale and can be put into war at any time. This underworld defense war can test them." The demon clan is distributed in the heaven, the little heaven, the depths of chaos and so on. It is almost the most widely distributed race. Even the ancient wilderness also suppresses the demon ancestor and the Taigu demon clan. Emperor Xiao had no right in the heavenly way before, mainly because he had no sect in his hand, and the demon family had been suppressed. Now is the opportunity for the rise of the demon family. Once he obtains the merits of the heavenly way and the operation of the xuandu saint, the demon family will turn over sooner or later. Among the saints, except Li daokong and Shi Dudao, they all have their own forces. Even those who can''t worship God can''t teach on a large scale, which is not much worse than other saints. Han Jue listened to the arrangement of xuandu saint. He didn''t interrupt. Xuandu Saint obviously took care of the hidden door, and other saints didn''t dare to have an opinion. After all, the hidden door didn''t enjoy the luck of heaven, and Han Jue repeatedly defended the heaven. It should give face. Besides, half of the sage circle today is the eye liner of Han Yu. Can''t Tianzun, beg to come to the west, Tianjue leader has been enslaved by Hongmeng prison, Fang Liang and Li daokong have studied in yinmen, and xuandu Saint Zun has a private relationship with Han Jue. There are only shidudao, Antarctic Tianzun and Emperor Xiao. Shidudao is the dark line of Han Jue. Antarctic Tianzun and Tianjue are close friends. In other words, the only thing that can refute Han Jue is emperor Xiao. cannot clap with one hand. I have to say, it feels good. After discussing the battle plan, the sage dispersed and the xuandu Saint called Han Jue. "Han Daoyou, if you meet a free Saint this time, you have to do it. After all, the old ancestor is not here." xuandu Saint Zun said meaningfully. Han Jue asked, "will the sage of the avenue fight the way of heaven?" "No, my teacher said that all the avenue saints in Guixu Shenjing went to the ancient wasteland to suppress the ancient wasteland. This is a consensus. No avenue saints dare to be absent." Xuandu Saint Zun''s words were filled with emotion in Han Jue''s heart. Do you dare to commit a crime without a saint? Huluwa saved grandpa and sent him one by one? Han Jue thought about it. From the standpoint of returning to the ruins, how can he believe that he is invincible in the free world? Presumably, the freedom sent this time can be much stronger than the dark saint, and may even be infinitely close to the existence of the saint of the road. Han Jue said, "if I can deal with it, I''ll do it. If I can''t, I''ll shrink in the way of heaven. It''s a big deal to spend with them until my grandfather comes back." Xuandu Saint Zun said meaningfully: "your Taoist field is in the heavenly way. How do you put yourself in the heavenly way? Can you also do it in the heavenly way?" "Hehe, you think too much. If so, I would have killed the Yan Clan long ago. I just used a secret method to dig a space in the heaven and take shelter from the heaven. I can''t walk in the fairyland with my real body." Han will never be tricked. This guy wants to force him to work hard. Xuandu Saint Zun said, "yes, after all, the Taoist ancestors can''t do it in the fairy world." They chatted again, and Han Jue left. Xuandu Saint stared at Han Jue''s departure direction with flashing eyes. ¡­¡­ Back in the Taoist temple, Han Jue began to calculate the future. "Who is the most powerful enemy faced by Tiandao in this disaster?" Han Jue asked in his heart. [100 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [peacock God King: free sage, perfect, immeasurable emperor, demon saint of demon family, inheritor of Avenue divine power] Sure enough, it is perfect! Han Jue is not empty fire. Now he is free in the mid-term cultivation of Hunyuan territory and has confidence in the perfect territory. However, the premise is to kill the peacock God King, otherwise it is too dangerous. Han never believed that all the saints of the avenue dealt with the ancient wasteland wholeheartedly. Even if the saints of the avenue sent a separate body, it was extremely dangerous for him. Keep practicing! Han Jue closed his eyes and tried to reach the later stage of free Hunyuan as soon as possible. In the later stage, it is not far from perfection. To perfection, it is only one step away from the saint of the Avenue! With this in mind, he will soon break through. ¡­¡­ The dark restricted area is filled with majestic fog. There are countless creatures hidden in the fog. They all look ugly and look like ancient fierce animals. Nine monsters like evil tigers were entangled by iron chains. At the other end of the iron chain, a huge and majestic city was connected, dark and ferocious, like a tortoise shell. On the tallest building in the giant city stood dozens of shaped figures. Headed by a woman, wearing black armor and a keel crown, her facial features are handsome, but her left face is covered with black scales, which looks evil and ferocious. The black armour woman stared at the front and said, "when will the God King arrive?" A man in black nearby said in a deep voice: "he is already on the road. He is bound by the heaven of the dark restricted area. It is estimated that it will take some time." The black armour woman frowned. At this time, a cloud of black smoke appeared beside her, and a figure came out: "patriarch, he has reincarnated into the six reincarnations and can attack at any time." Hearing the speech, the black armour woman fell into thinking. long time. "Start the yin-yang array and open up the border passage to the heaven and the underworld. Once it is opened, the whole family rushes into it and occupies the underworld as quickly as possible. No further invasion of the underworld is allowed without my command!" The black armour woman ordered in a deep voice. The powerful Eritrean people behind him responded in unison. Soon, the roar of fierce animals sounded one after another in the majestic fog, like the horn of war. ¡­¡­ the underworld. At the end of the yellow spring, countless immortals and ghosts are waiting, standing on both sides of the yellow spring and suspended in the air. The God shining with divine light will suddenly frown. He sees the fluctuation in the darkness at the end of the yellow spring, which is the fluctuation of space. Boom! The space is broken, and a terrible red light column sets off the yellow spring and waves, rushing into the depths of the underworld. The God will immediately take action to block the red light column with his strong flesh. A terrible smell overflowed from the broken hole in the space. The first one to kill in was a terrible giant, which was made up of meat and mud. Chapter 658 "Roar -" The roar of the giant was like a fierce beast breaking through the cage, showing a cruel and wild momentum. Da Luo Jinxian! The God jumped his eyelids wildly and shouted, "war!" Tens of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals showed their magic powers one after another. The space behind the giant expanded rapidly. Countless Eritrean creatures came like crucian carp crossing the river. A great war broke out quickly! The yellow spring is stormy and difficult to calm for a long time. The Eritrean people directly sent 13 quasi saints to take the lead, followed by hundreds of great Luo Jinxian, which is more powerful than the previous Yan people. This time, however, Tiandao was ready, and practitioners of Tianzu, Tiandao sect and Hades went to war one after another. The news soon spread to the fairy world, and those powerful people who ranked in front of the Qi luck list rushed to the nine springs of the underworld. The great powers of the fairyland do not belong to the saint sect. Most of them have their own forces and ambitions. Before the war with the Yan family, all the living creatures who participated in the war have obtained merit, which makes the great powers think about it. Not only to defend the way of heaven, but also to compete for merit. "After the Yan Clan, there is another ethnic attack in chaos, called the e clan. The place of this battle is the underworld. I hope practitioners from all over the world go to fight to defend the way of heaven and the order of reincarnation!" "The way of heaven is becoming stronger, and unprecedented great changes are taking place. In the future, there will be more than nine saints in the way of heaven, and there will even exist beyond saints. Our heavenly beings should unite as one." "This will not be the last disaster of Tiandao, but also the opportunity for the rise of Tiandao!" The voice of the saint of xuandu resounded through the heavens and heard the uproar of all sentient beings. For saints, this robbery comes quickly, but for all sentient beings, the robbery of the Yan family is already a legend and has a very long history. However, the words of xuandu Saint Zun are full of bewitching power and depict a magnificent epic era scene for all sentient beings. Han Jue was filled with emotion. Xuandu Saint had the ability to deceive people. He didn''t care and continued to practice. The closing time of this millennium is only more than half, and we have to continue. He didn''t have to worry when the sky fell and was supported by saints. He doesn''t want to be a nanny. Time flies by. Soon, the Millennium passed. Han Jue''s cultivation improved a lot. He opened his eyes and saw that the underworld was completely chaotic. Hundreds of years of war have sacrificed countless practitioners. The Eritrean nationality is really strong. Compared with the Yan nationality, the Eritrean nationality not only has more high-end combat power, but also has abundant combat power in the middle. The way of heaven has been defeated all the time. The Yanluo temple has been occupied by the Eritrean nationality. Today, the underworld can be described as the back garden of the Eritrean nationality. It is strange that the Eritrean did not further invade the world of mortals and fairies. The saint sect is still sending disciples to attack the underworld. During the great disaster, countless Tianjiao figures also emerged. Han Jue saw that empress Houtu, Su Qi, Yang Tiandong and other people in power in the underworld were all imprisoned in a prison. Located at the bottom of the yellow spring, this prison is guarded by millions of Eritrean creatures, including quasi saints, which can be described as extremely tight. Outside the underworld, there is an Eritrean city in front of the broken space, which has a powerful breath. Peacock God! Obviously, the Eritrean nationality is different from the Yan nationality. The Yan nationality is completely a chess piece. I only know Mangchong. The Eritrean nationality has its own plan. What''s the matter? Han Jue couldn''t figure it out and didn''t bother to ask with the evolution function. He found that in just a few hundred years, there were dozens of great Luo Jinxian and one quasi saint in the way of heaven, but reincarnation was controlled, resulting in lonely souls and wild ghosts in the way of heaven. Han Jue said, "come in." Outside the Taoist temple, Li xuanao has been waiting for several years. Li xuanao enters the temple and kneels down to Han Jue. "Sect leader, the battle of the underworld has been going on for hundreds of years. The way of heaven is weak. Do you want to attack the hidden gate?" Li xuanao asked. He thought it was a good opportunity. Most of the disciples of the hidden sect have reached the limit of cultivation. They can''t make further progress just by hard cultivation. The merits of heaven can make them go to another level. Han Jue said, "no hurry." The Eritrean nationality is different from the Yan nationality. It is more powerful. Han never wants to sacrifice yinmen. Xuandu Saint Zun is not in a hurry. What is Han Jue in a hurry? Li xuanao can only give advice. As long as Han never agrees, he can''t force it. "Go and call the supreme Tao." Han Jue ordered. Li xuanao immediately stepped down. Before long, the supreme Tao came. The supreme Taoist knelt before Han Jue. Han Jue asked, "when did you get the quasi saint?" The Supreme Master of the Tao has reached the perfection of the great Luo Jinxian, but he can''t achieve quasi sainthood. Logically speaking, with his chaotic constitution and Han Jue''s Jiyuan Avenue, it should not be difficult to be a saint. The Supreme Master hesitated and said, "master, it may have something to do with my Taoist heart. I understand myself. I''m so famous. I''ve been hiding behind closed doors and always want to go out." Han never answered. The supreme Tao was uneasy. Han Jue silently calculated that the reason why Li xuanao came to propose was because the Supreme Master of Tao begged him. How good! Han absolute was more satisfied with Li xuanao. Even if Li xuanao''s proposal was rejected, he did not sell the supreme Tao to save his image. Han Jue said, "Tao is supreme. Do you know who is most valued as a teacher?" The Supreme Master carefully said, "crown unbeaten?" For this little younger martial brother, the supreme Taoist is under the greatest pressure. He used to be the most qualified person worthy of the name, but the unbeaten addition broke his name, which is also the reason why he urgently wants to go out. "No, it''s you, it''s always you!" Han Jue flatly denied. The Supreme Master was shocked. Han Jue said, "since you want to go out, the teacher will support you, but this time, you have to break into a prestigious name in addition to being a quasi saint!" "My Han Jue disciple, if you don''t fight, you will have to fight with vigour and vitality. It''s as dazzling as the bright sun. Tao is supreme. I hope you can break through Li daokong''s prestige in the last quantity robbery!" The Supreme Master heard the blood surging and immediately promised. On that day, the Supreme Master left the hundred mountains and Xianchuan and went to the underworld to fight. The reason for releasing the Taoist supreme is to make a breakthrough for the Taoist supreme, and to explain to the xuandu saint, which proves that the hidden gate did not go to the theatre. Han Jue''s eyes fell outside the underworld. The smell of the peacock God King was really strong, so strong that he didn''t grasp the second kill. In that case That can only put on the clothes of the Savior! Han Jue takes out the book of bad luck and begins to curse the peacock God. After a while, Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. What''s going on? He can''t curse the peacock God! Han Jue tried several more times and the curse failed. Something''s wrong! "I want to know why I can''t curse the peacock God King?" Han Jue used the evolution function. [200 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] So expensive? Is there a stronger existence than the emperor Xi Tian? continue! Han Jue saw a line of words: [cause and effect bead: the greatest treasure of the road, which can isolate all causes and effects, and is transformed by the spirit of the chaotic demon God] Chapter 659 Cause and effect beads Avenue treasure! Han Jue suddenly became enlightened. No wonder he dared to invade the way of heaven after the dark forbidden master shot! I was prepared! Such a treasure doesn''t even have chaos God and zhunti. How can the peacock god get it? There won''t be a stronger backing behind this guy, will there? Han Jue continues to evolve. [160 billion years of life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [Yuanshi Tianzun: the sage of the great way, the immeasurable emperor, the founder of hermeneutics, hates you because you prevent the dark Sage from destroying the way of heaven. The current hatred degree is 2 stars] Is that him? Han Jue frowned, still confused. The value of causal bead is higher than that of Yuanshi Tianzun. Is Yuanshi Tianzun willing to give this treasure to the peacock God? It is estimated that he is the peacock God''s own magic weapon. The peacock God is a talent who can master such a magic weapon without being competed by the saints of the avenue. Han Jue wants to test the peacock God. He directly displays the dark nightmare and faces the peacock God King in the image of the dark forbidden Lord. The dream is above the yellow spring, and they are suspended in the air. The peacock God King is dressed in gorgeous brocade clothes and colorful feather wind. His face is handsome. His crown is inlaid with the peacock''s head. He is powerful and domineering. Especially his eyes are very sharp and cold. He stared at Han Jue and asked, "who is your excellency? Good magic power. It made me dream directly without realizing it." Han Jue asked, "you can''t do it. You have a treasure that can block the curse." The peacock God narrowed his eyes and said, "the dark forbidden Lord!" Han absolutely has no objection. He just wants a showdown. He read the information of the peacock God King and didn''t explain it. In addition, he mastered the precious treasure that Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t have. He may just be invited by Yuanshi Tianzun. "I''m very interested in you. You can even curse the chaos God. Your appearance has broken the stable pattern of chaos for a long time. Come out and fight with me!" the peacock God''s eyes were burning. Han Jue joked, "are you the opponent of chaos God?" "Challenged, defeated." "How dare you challenge me?" "I like to challenge the strong!" The peacock God King''s eyes were burning, and his powerful momentum broke out, which made the dream twist violently. Han Jue asked, "why do you work for the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty?" The peacock God King said, "I didn''t work hard for him. This time, I just threw a stone at the way of heaven." maltreat an injured person? Han never expected the peacock God to confess directly. The peacock God King sneered: "all chaotic creatures come from the Tao of heaven, and so do I. However, after the Taoist ancestor preached the Tao, he ruled the Tao of heaven and arbitrary the holy throne. All saints are his disciples. The future saints are also inherited by the Taoism. Even if all sentient beings have excellent qualifications and great luck, they are also oppressed by the Taoist ancestor." "After the Taoist ancestors combined the Tao, they were even equivalent to the Tao of heaven. Through repeated disasters of the Tao of heaven, they drove our quasi saints out of the Tao of heaven and struggled to survive in chaos. In this way, he controlled the Tao of heaven, so that the Tao of heaven could never get rid of the Tao. Over time, the saints were dissatisfied." "I accept your teaching, but I don''t need to work for you forever. Now the reason why I destroy the way of heaven is to create a new way of heaven. The first Heavenly Master persuaded me, so I came. I know why he came to me, because I''m not afraid of curse." The peacock God King stared at Han Jue, his eyes more and more excited, even some crazy. Han can''t stand this look. This guy is so confident! However, the words of the peacock God King made Han Jue understand Daozu from another perspective. I have to say that Daozu is indeed a bit overbearing. If Han Jue were those saints, he couldn''t stand always lowering the head of Taoist ancestors. Han Jue thought of the hidden door. It is worth being vigilant that the Taoist ancestors betrayed their relatives. Fortunately, the hidden sect itself has no territory and interests for its disciples to compete. Compared with Daozu, Han''s desire for absolute power is very low. He rarely asks his disciples to help him, nor will he limit the development of his disciples. The peacock God King hummed, "come on, Lord of darkness, fight with me! I want to see how strong you are?" "There is a big gap between you and me. You can''t be my opponent. You don''t even deserve my appearance." "In that case, why do you dream for me?" The peacock God King mocked. Han Jue asked, "what are you pursuing?" In his hand, there is a big way, purple, which can make people degenerate into chaotic demons. This is his talk. The peacock God King smiled and said, "do you want to accept me?" "Is it absolutely impossible?" "There are many people who want to accept me. At that time, the Taoist priest also wanted to accept me, but I refused. Because of this, I will never have the chance to get the road." "If I could show you the way?" When the peacock God King was still mocking, Han Jue''s words stunned him. Han is not in a hurry and waits patiently. He couldn''t help calling out the information of the peacock God again. [peacock God King: free sage, perfect, immeasurable emperor, demon saint of demon family, inheritor of Avenue divine power] Inheritor of Avenue magic! Is he Kong Xuan in the romance of the gods? This magical power is the five color divine light? In the romance of Fengshen, Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light can even brush a somersault. "Hum, defeat me first, just let me prove my qualification to you!" The peacock God King suddenly said that the surrounding dreams were broken like a mirror. He broke his dreams by force! In the Taoist temple, Han Jue opened his eyes. [the peacock God is fond of you. The current favoritism is 3 stars] Han Jue thought that the peacock God King was angry, but he didn''t expect to have a good impression. Is this Aojiao? Han never immediately went out to challenge the peacock God, which would expose his relationship with the dark forbidden Lord. However, the dream just now can also reveal that the peacock God King and the Yuanshi Tianzun are not completely tied together. Continue to practice. When he broke through to the later stage of the Yuan Dynasty, Han Jue felt that he should be able to kill the peacock God King. Han Jue still has this confidence. You, the peacock God, claim to be extremely qualified, but can you compare with the Hongmeng demon God? ¡­¡­ Dark restricted area. Han Tuo and Yi Tian shuttle quickly with tens of thousands of celestial immortals. Today, Han Tuo and his wife have been reborn. The strong men are bold and powerful. They are wearing armor, inspired by their cloak and awe inspiring. Han Tuo''s eyes were sharp and said, "it''s getting closer and closer to the way of heaven. You''re ready to go to war at any time!" "Kill when you see the Eritrean!" Tens of thousands of celestial immortals in the rear should be whispering. These immortals were recruited by the evil Heavenly Emperor from various small heavenly ways. They have the worst cultivation and are also Taiyi real immortals with strong details. Han Tuo and Yi Tian are even stronger than Luo Jinxian. Yi Tian suddenly said with a smile, "we haven''t returned to heaven for a long time. If we succeed, should the saints of heaven thank us?" Han Tuo shook his head and said, "think too much. Our Tianting is just to contain the Eritrean nationality, which can''t play a big role." Yi Tian said with a smile, "it''s all right. There''s a free power behind us. I don''t know where your majesty persuaded us. Tut Tut, that smell is really terrible." Chapter 660 "Don''t judge the elder." Han Tuo frowned and told him that Yitian was always ill mannered and impolite. If he offended the great power, he could not protect Yitian. Even the evil Heavenly Emperor was polite to the great power. Yi Tian turned his mouth and didn''t go on. He just sighed. The Tianting army continued to advance. meanwhile. Beyond the underworld, in the towns of the Eritrean people. The peacock God sat in the quiet palace. He suddenly felt something and suddenly opened his eyes. I saw a gust of wind coming towards him. It was clear that the door was closed and there were no windows. The peacock God King''s eyes coagulated, and the invisible momentum shook away the strange wind in front of him. "Who is my Tao? It''s your holy Zhenwu. Why? You''re also here to attack the Tao of heaven?" The peacock God King sneered. The voice fell, and a figure appeared in front of the peacock God King out of thin air. The two kept ten steps away. Sheng Zhenwu, wearing a white robe and gray hair, is like the Milky Way waterfall. He has a handsome face and elegant temperament. Compared with the peacock God, he gives people a feeling of spring breeze without any sense of oppression. Shengzhenwu said with a smile, "no, I''m here to stop you." "By you?" The peacock God stood up, and the colorful glow lit up behind him. Saint Zhenwu said, "God, why? We shouldn''t participate in the calculation of the saints of the avenue. The chess pieces are necessary, but not necessary, for the saints of the avenue, do you understand?" The peacock God King disdained and said, "then who are you here for? Who is the saint?" Shengzhenwu shook his head and said, "I''m here for you. The only practitioner I admire is you. I don''t want you to go deep into the mire. Recently, the evil Heavenly Emperor of Tianting invited me into Tianting. He told me his plan. I think it''s very good. I hope you can join in." Heaven! The peacock God narrowed his eyes. Saint Zhenwu continued: "the evil Heavenly Emperor is different from the previous heavenly emperors. He has got rid of the control of the saints of the avenue. His heavenly court has been recognized by ominous evil and will unify the dark restricted area sooner or later, if..." "Hum! Shut up, just because you want to persuade me?" The peacock God King suddenly waved his sleeve, brushed out a five-color light, and directly brushed away the holy Zhenwu. Then the peacock God disappeared into the hall. ¡­¡­ In the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. Han Jue, who was practicing, felt two strong fighting breath. He opened his eyes and saw that the peacock God King was fighting with a white robed man. Both are free saints. In order not to affect the Eritrean nationality, they enter a deeper space to fight. Only the free environment can spy on them. Space does not seem to exist, but it does exist. It is also divided into many levels. Even saints may not be able to fully understand the rules of space. Han Jue was curious to see that the two were equal. Who is this? Xuandu Saint invited? Han Jue looked for a while and noticed something was wrong. These two people are fighting each other. It''s too gentle! Han Jue lost interest and continued to shut down. Once your eyes are closed and opened again, another millennium has passed. Han Jue got up, twisted his waist and checked the mail at the same time. [your disciple Tao supreme is attacked by Eritrean creatures] x7932005 [your son hantuo is attacked by Eritrean creatures] x6982233 [your disciple Yang Tiandong was devastated by a mysterious array and was seriously injured] [your good friend empress Houtu was attacked by mysterious power, and her Taoist heart was damaged] [your good friend Antarctica heavenly being encounters a mysterious curse] [your friend pan Xin obtains Pangu''s will, blood changes, and Taoism soars] [Han Yu, your son, is attacked by the Eritrean creatures] x80921 [your disciple Ji Xian was attacked by a mysterious power and was seriously injured] ¡­¡­ What a tragedy! Another thousand years later, the Eritrean still occupied the underworld, and the heavenly beings continued one after another, but they were unable to drive the Eritrean out. Nowadays, all the great forces are constantly sending disciples to support the underworld, such as interception, elucidation, humanistic education, Buddhism, Notre Dame and so on. The saints have never made a move. They can''t make a move inside the heaven, but there is a peacock God King outside the heaven. They are not their opponents. Han Jue noticed that Pan Xin got Pangu''s will. Tut Tut, this surname is true! He called out his interpersonal relationship and found that the cultivation of Pan Xin had reached quasi holy perfection and improved rapidly. He looked at the supreme head again. The boy didn''t live up to his expectations. The beginning of quasi saint! Finally break through! Han Jue smiled with satisfaction. He looked out of the underworld again, and the peacock God King and another free Saint had disappeared. Huh? This is a good chance! When Han Jue''s holy thoughts were swept away, he found that there was only one Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian who was the strongest of the Eritrean nationality, which was equivalent to the perfection of the sage of heaven. "I went out to catch the saints of the Nahe nationality this time. I did my best and came back after catching them. Is there any worry about my life?" Han Jue uses evolutionary function. The more so, the more cautious. [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! [not yet] Han Jue saw these four words and immediately disappeared into the Taoist temple. ¡­¡­ In the Eritrean city. The patriarch Tiane the great is practicing in his palace. She is a female figure, wearing black armor and extraordinary bearing. Like other Eritreans, she has a cold evil spirit. Tiane the great suddenly noticed something and suddenly opened his eyes. Almost instantly, a shining figure appeared behind her, and a hand fell on her shoulder, making her unable to move. Imprison Avenue! It''s Han Jue! Han Jue grabbed emperor Tiane and directly moved away to return to his Taoist temple. Tian''e stared at Han Jue in horror. How is that possible? Han Jue came to her back with the shuttle Avenue, so that she had no time to respond. He suppressed it with the imprisonment Avenue, and now dispelled her mana with the nothingness Avenue. Tiane the great had nothing to do but fear. "Who are you!" Emperor Tiane asked in a deep voice. She is the perfect cultivation of Hunyuan Dalao Jinxian. She is only one step away from the realm of freedom! Han Jue directly threw her into Hongmeng prison without saying a word. Emperor Tiane asked, "are you the free saint who killed the dark saint?" Han Jue was silent. "Hum, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I''m afraid you''re not much worse than the LORD God. Why didn''t you do it before?" "When the God King returns, he will be able to follow the emperor''s breath!" "Why are you so persistent about the way of heaven? The emperor can feel that your Qi of the way of heaven is very weak, which is far from being compared with other saints of the way of heaven." ¡­¡­ Emperor Tiane kept asking, and Han Zi was impatient. Han Jue used the power of confusing the demon God to pull Tiane the great emperor into an endless dreamland, and the Taoist temple immediately quieted down. Next, Han Jue will wait for Hongmeng prison to enslave successfully. The disappearance of emperor Tiane hasn''t been spread. She has been practicing in seclusion on weekdays, and no creatures in the family dare to disturb her. Until three hundred years later, the peacock God returned. He found that the breath of Tiane disappeared and immediately came to her practice palace. Chapter 661 In the open and quiet hall, the peacock God Jun frowned and looked around. His pupils reflected a strange light. In his vision, everything that had happened before in the palace kept falling back in front of him. Soon, he saw the picture of Han Jue grabbing Tiane the great emperor. His eyebrows frowned. It''s too fast! The other party''s speed is not inferior to him! He can catch Tiane directly, but he has to do his best. The peacock God didn''t wait much and disappeared where he was. ¡­¡­ After a while, the Eritrean finally found that the great emperor had disappeared, but the high-level people controlled the news. Now the Eritrean can''t retreat, not to mention that they occupied the underworld and don''t have to retreat. The Eritrean controlled the news, but they couldn''t hide it from the saints. The heaven and earth hall is on the 33rd floor. The saints gather. Xuandu Saint Zun said, "we must guard against the disappearance of the great emperor, the head of the Eritrean clan." Fang Liang frowned and said, "the peacock God is still there, and the Eritrean family is not in chaos. Isn''t the great emperor of heaven looking for support?" Qiu Xilai shook his head and said, "now the Eritrean have the upper hand, why do they need help? The Eritrean want to dominate the fairy world." Other saints followed suit. Xuandu Saint had a headache. The Eritrean nationality is too strong. There are free saints outside. They can only worry outside the 33rd floor. The 33rd floor outside the sky is the top floor of the heavenly way, which is the exclusive living space for saints. Here they can still enjoy the protection of the heavenly way. Saints are afraid of the peacock God King, so they can only shrink here and are very oppressed. "Look again, at least the situation is stable." xuandu Saint opened his mouth. Qiu Xilai said, "this war has stimulated a lot of Tianjiao. A new generation of practitioners began to step on the stage, and the Tiandao will be strong in the future." Other saints nodded. Although Tiandao suffered heavy casualties, countless strong men also emerged. This is why they are not in a hurry. Shi Du hummed, "I''m afraid we can''t endure the future. The Eritrean people can invade the Yangjian, but they didn''t invade. There is obviously a big conspiracy, but we don''t even know what they want to do." The heaven and earth Hall fell into silence again. Xuandu saint was also thinking, what exactly does the e family want to do? ¡­¡­ It took a long time to enslave free saints. After thousands of years, enslavement has not been successful. During this time, Han Jue didn''t dare to practice, for fear of being attacked by Emperor Tiane. Although there was a big gap in their accomplishments, he had to be cautious. He can get to this day by being careful! Han Jue waited patiently while observing the situation in the underworld. After the disappearance of emperor Tiane, the Eritrean people, as always, were not allowed to build in the underworld and continued to control reincarnation. Although a steady stream of heavenly beings came to stop them, they still couldn''t stop the Eritrean in general. During this period, many golden immortals and even quasi saints emerged in the way of heaven. The Supreme Master of Taoism is not the most beautiful quasi saint. There are several others who have more powerful achievements than the Supreme Master of Taoism, including Han Jue''s acquaintances, such as the divine power of Buddhism, the Buddha, the truncated sect leader Huang Zuntian, the divine Palace jingtiangong and so on. The peacock God has never moved. Compared with the early days of the war, it has been quite deserted recently. Han Jue secretly complains. When I enslave the Eritrean, I''ll give you a surprise! It''s a pity that the Eritrean nationality, which is known as the most powerful race in the Guixu God territory, has been eliminated. It''s better to accept it and become the door god of the way of heaven. Han Jue has seen the war in recent years. The fighting talent of the Eritrean nationality is really powerful, and the average level is higher than that of the heavenly beings. Moreover, after he caught Tiane the great, there was no hint of powerful hatred. This means that there is no more powerful means for the great Ecuador tomorrow. Otherwise, it will be like begging for the West. It must mention that he will directly hate Han Jue. Han Jue has made arrangements for the Eritrean people. Just wait for slavery to succeed! ¡­¡­ Fairyland, a county of Terrans. Halfway up the mountain, a young man in cloth with messy hair faced the scorching sun, absorbed the purple air from the East, and his clothes kept encouraging. The young man in cloth suddenly opened his eyes, his ordinary facial features suddenly looked ferocious, and black scales loomed on his cheeks. A voice came into his ear: "Your Highness, what are you waiting for? Do you want to live up to your Majesty''s expectations?" The young man in cloth recovered his face and said, "I don''t want to join the saint sect. My qualifications are enough to grow up." "No! You must join. It''s your Majesty''s order!" "I don''t want to flatter. Why don''t you give me time? I can reach the top of my cultivation by myself!" The mysterious voice is silent. The young man in cloth closed his eyes and continued to practice. "You really don''t want to?" "Well, I depend on myself. Don''t worry, I won''t forget my family." "Ha ha." ¡­¡­ Another 400 years have passed. [Hongmeng prison successfully enslaved] [emperor Tiane is very fond of you. At present, the degree of favor is full of stars] Han Jue looked at the two lines of words that finally appeared in front of him and breathed a sigh of relief. He called up his interpersonal relationship and looked at the head of emperor Tiane. [Tiane the great: Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is perfect. The head of the Eritrean clan, the immeasurable great, is a natural creature. He has a good impression of you] This realm, another step up, is the realm of freedom! Han Jue looked at Tian''e and suddenly felt that the woman was good-looking. Emperor Tian''e opened his eyes, then knelt respectfully in front of Han Jue and said his master. Han Jue asked, "who did you listen to before?" Tiane said, "I didn''t listen to anyone, but I had an agreement with the saints of the avenue." "Why not attack the sun?" "I''m afraid there will be an accident. After all, the Yan people have lost their halberds here. They sent my son to reincarnate as a living creature of the way of heaven with the help of reincarnation. In the future, the e people will occupy the underworld, negotiate with the saints, promote my son as a saint, and let the e people completely stand firm in the way of heaven until they dominate the way of heaven." Han Jue was surprised that emperor Tiane had such selfishness. "Don''t you want to destroy the way of heaven?" "The saints of the avenue just think so. Destroying the way of heaven is not good for the Eritrean people. I don''t want to be a gun for the saints of the avenue. If I can control the way of heaven alone, I will have the qualification to challenge the saints of the avenue. The first Tianzun said that he would give me the opportunity to prove the avenue, but I don''t believe it. They are too arrogant and everything is just empty talk." Emperor Tiane spoke of it with disdain on his face. I have to say that from the perspective of Tiane the great, this abacus is very good. Unfortunately, I met Han Jue. Han Jue said, "talk to the saint of xuandu. The underworld is divided into half. The Eritrean people settle here. As for the right of reincarnation, we''ll talk about it in the future." Tiane the great responded directly. Han Jue waved and sent her to heaven. Emperor Tian''e directly preached to the saint of xuandu. She could not enter the way of heaven and could only preach. I heard that emperor Tiane wanted to talk about peace. The saint of xuandu was subconsciously vigilant. Why should we talk about such a good situation for the Eritrean people? Emperor Tiane returned to his palace and waited for the xuandu saint to reply. Just entering the temple, a light and shadow appeared in front of Tiane the great emperor. It was an old Taoist with a dignified face. Chapter 662 Seeing the old Taoist in front of him, Emperor Tiane saluted slightly and said, "see the Lord." The old Taoist who appeared in the hall was the founder of Buddhism, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, one of the personal disciples of the Taoist ancestors and one of the Sanqing of the Taoist sect. Yuanshi Tianzun stared at her expressionless and asked, "what did you say when you got along with Han Jue for so long?" Tiane replied, "just talk." "Why do the Eritreans stop in the underworld and don''t continue their attack?" "The Eritrean people also need to rest and can''t fight for a long time." "Really?" "If the Heavenly Master doesn''t believe it, he can send his disciples to support him." Yuanshi Tianzun did not answer. Tiane the great ridiculed in his heart. Did he really use her as a stupid gun? The atmosphere fell into silence. For a long time. Yuanshi Tianzun seemed to see through Tiane emperor and left his words and disappeared: "This attack on the way of heaven is an opportunity for the Eritrean people. If the Eritrean people don''t cherish it, we can also find other races. You Eritrean people are strong in the spirit environment of Guixu, but they can''t compare with the race created by the chaotic demon God in chaos." "I''ll keep staring at you." Emperor Tiane did not take the threat of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty to heart. She only has Han Jue in her heart now, and she absolutely obeys Han Jue. Even if Han Jue asks her to fight the saint of the avenue directly, she will never hesitate. Emperor Tiane came to his futon, sat down and began to practice, waiting for the reply of xuandu saint. meanwhile. Xuandu Saint summoned all the saints, and Han Jue also went. He must speak for Tiane the great, lest the saints don''t believe it. In the heaven and earth hall, the saint of xuandu said the words of emperor Tiane again. "Do the Eritrean want to enter the underworld? Return half of the underworld?" the Antarctic emperor frowned and looked angry. Other saints are also confused. Han Jue said, "the Eritrean may not want to be subject to the saints of the avenue, so they have not attacked the Yangjian. We can promise. After all, the hell has been controlled by the Eritrean. From the war situation, the Eritrean is giving way." Wen Yan begged Xi Lai to immediately say, "in that case, you can try to promise." "Han Daoyou has a point," the emperor said The master of Tianjue religion said, "I agree." Li daokong said, "the sect leader is right." Shi Dudao glanced at them thoughtfully. Emperor Xiao narrowed his eyes and fell into thinking. Xuandu Saint glanced at Han Jue with deep meaning. Han Jue is indifferent and not afraid of being suspected. Anyway, the way of heaven is controlled by him. If xuandu Saint Zun is a smart man, he won''t break it. "In that case, promise her first and see the performance of the Eritrean." The xuandu Saint pondered that the saints had no opinion. The conversation was over. Han Jue was about to leave. Fang Liang sent a message to him: "Shizu, can you come to our Tiandao palace for a chat?" Han Jue immediately moved into the heavenly palace, and Fang Liang appeared with him. For Han Jue, the prohibition of Tiandao palace is like a nonexistence. Fang Liang was palpitating secretly. How strong is Shizu now? Han Jue is a free saint, which has long been known, but all saints know that the speed of Han Jue''s strengthening is extremely exaggerated. After so many years, it must be stronger. Han Jue stared at Fang Liang and waited for him to speak. Fang Liang asked, "it''s rare for you to take the initiative. Is it because emperor Tiane''s concession has something to do with you?" Han Jue asked, "is it very important?" Fang Liangdao said: "nature is important. Once the Eritrean people are stationed in Tiandao, they will integrate into it sooner or later. Tiane the great emperor can even become a saint of Tiandao through the luck of the Eritrean people''s Tiandao." Han never answered. Fang Liang said, "Shizu, with the help of the saints, I have found all the jade plates of creation. I am ready to integrate the Tao and the spirit of the Tao of heaven at the same time, so as to avoid branches next to the spirit of the Tao of heaven." Han Jue asked, "what is the benefit to the heavenly way after the combination of Tao?" "Different from the combination of Taoism and ancestors, I decided to emulate Pangu, incarnate the way of heaven, expand the field of the way of heaven, and help the way of heaven become stronger." Fang Liang said seriously. Han Jue frowned and asked, "did Daozu ask you to do this?" "No, it''s what I think." "How do you know what you think is not given by the Taoist ancestors? You have incarnated into the Taoist ancestors, and then you have to integrate into the heaven. How do you think, you are not good yourself, you are completely paving the way for the Taoist ancestors." Han Jue couldn''t help persuading that Fang Liang was going more and more crooked. Although Fang Liang has a little intention of betraying the hidden door, he has never calculated on Han Jue or targeted the hidden door. He can only say that he broke away from the hidden door in name and did not become enemies with the hidden door. Under such circumstances, Han Jue still wants to pull him. Fang Liang was silent. Han Jue dropped a word and left: "think about it again. What do you want to pursue, just to meet the legacy of Taoist ancestors? What are you, and are you still Fang Liang?" Fang Liang frowned, and Han Jue''s words touched his soul. He suddenly felt a sense of awakening. What the hell is he doing? ¡­¡­ Back in the Baiyue Xianchuan, Han Jue immediately used the evolution function: "What will happen to the way of heaven after Fang Liang joins the way?" [10 billion years of service life need to be deducted, continue or not] continue! Han Jue followed into the illusion of evolution. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself on the 33rd floor. The dazzling light shines from top to bottom on the whole 33 floors of the sky. Han Jue saw all the saints standing in front of the heaven and earth hall and looked up. He looked up and saw a figure in the center of the dazzling light. Fang Liang! Fang Liang is joining the road! A vast force came, which was far more than the breath of free saints! Han Jue squints. He saw Fang Liang''s figure changing. Something''s wrong. "See the Taoist father!" The saints suddenly shouted in unison, knelt down one after another, and all looked excited. Han Jue frowned. "When I left, you guarded the way of heaven. You did a good job. I''m very pleased." A voice of vicissitudes sounded, no longer Fang Liang''s voice. Daozu! The real Daozu! What''s going on? Fang Liangzhen was targeted? Han Jue frowned more tightly. He could not evolve everything about Daozu. This time, Daozu was only related to Fang Liang. It seems that Daozu is not completely impossible to calculate. As long as we find the existence of major cause and effect with him, we can calculate Daozu, but it is only a fragment of Daozu in the cause and effect. At this time, the dazzling strong light suddenly expanded and enveloped the whole 33 floors of the sky. "Daozu! What do you want to do?" Xuandu Saint exclaimed, in a frightened tone. Han Jue looked around and found that the mana of the saints had been sucked out of his body, and a high Taoist ancestor emerged. "I want the way of heaven to occupy the whole chaos. I''m wronged. From today on, there will be no saints in the way of heaven." The voice of Daozu was extremely calm without any emotional fluctuation. The evolutionary illusion is over. Han Jue opened his eyes and frowned. Sure enough, Fang Liang is a chess piece, or a chess piece bewitched! It seems that Daozu also has a means similar to Hongmeng prison! no way! Han Jue finally turned the way of heaven into today''s harmonious situation, which can not be broken by the Taoist ancestor. When the Taoist ancestor is resurrected, Han Jue may not be safe in the heaven! Chapter 663 "No! We have to stop Daozu!" Han Jue''s eyes are firm. It''s terrible that this guy will absorb the mana of all saints, no matter whether Daozu is sincere for heaven or not. Han absolutely doesn''t want his mana to be sucked away. He did not act immediately. After a few days of rest, he sent a message to Fang Liang and asked Fang Liang to come back and sit down. Fang Liang had no opinion, so he was directly moved into the Taoist temple by Han Jue''s mana. Han Jue waved and turned into a futon for Fang Liang to meditate. Fang Liang said with emotion, "I really miss that I haven''t come back for a long time." Han Jue directly uses his power to confuse and imprison the demon God, and then starts absolute purification and Hongmeng prison. Fang Liang closed his eyes as if he were asleep. Han Jue sighed. Fang Liang, Fang Liang, Shizu, I''ve paved so many roads for you. You have to go astray. There''s no way. Shizu can only forcibly correct you! Han Jue closed his eyes and began to practice. Fang Liang''s disappearance was not suspected by the saints. They even wanted Fang Liang to fall suddenly. Hundreds of years later. The voice of the xuandu Saint resounded through heaven and earth: "The war between heaven and the Eritrean will stop for the time being. The Eritrean will give up half of the underworld and guard heaven together from now on." Boom! The heavens and the fairyland were all in an uproar. After fighting for so long, there is a truce! And the Eritreans still take the initiative to get out of the underworld! As for the war in the underworld, news has been circulating to the world of heaven, and panic and tension have been enveloping the whole way of heaven. Unexpectedly, the saint suddenly announced that the war would stop? Not only are the heavenly beings confused, but so are the Eritrean. The two sides have been fighting for a long time, blood feuds are difficult to resolve, and contradictions within the Eritrean nationality have completely erupted. Different from the way of heaven, the Eritrean nation is invaded by the whole nation. Almost every creature has relatives and friends falling into the underworld. Say no at this time! How do they get their revenge? All the top echelons of the Eritrean nationality went to see the great emperor. Hundreds of generals gathered in the palace, all staring at Tiane the great in anger. Emperor Tian''e said expressionless, "do you want to rebel?" As soon as he said this, all the generals knelt down and said in unison that they did not dare. An old man looked up and asked, "Your Majesty, why did you suddenly make such a decision?" Emperor Tiane said, "what the Eritrean people pursue is the future, not a knife for the saints of the avenue. Don''t worry, the emperor won''t harm the Eritrean people." The Eritrean generals looked at each other and were still dissatisfied. What''s the explanation? Emperor Tiane waved and the generals had to retreat. When only emperor Tiane was left in the temple, she said, "how long will God see?" The peacock God King walked out of the darkness. He frowned and asked, "what''s this? I''ll play with you eh people?" He came all the way and stayed here for thousands of years. As a result, he voted before he met the dark forbidden Lord? Tiane said, "I''m sorry, but do you really trust the saint?" The peacock God narrowed his eyes and said, "who subdued you?" Tiane the great didn''t answer. The peacock God King was upset and his plan was disrupted. No one would be happy, but he disdained to let him fight against Tiane emperor. It was Yuanshi Tianzun who invited him, not Tiane the great. "God, in fact, it''s not impossible to join the way of heaven. Today''s way of heaven is not the way of heaven before." Tiane said meaningfully. The peacock God King gave her a deep look, turned and disappeared into the darkness. Tiane the great didn''t care and closed his eyes to practice. If the peacock God wants to kill her, even if she tries her best to prevent it, it won''t help. ¡­¡­ Accumulated over the past 1400 years. [Hongmeng prison successfully enslaved] [Fang Liang likes you. At present, his liking is full of stars] Han Jue opened his eyes and looked at Fang Liang. Fang Liang also opened his eyes. Fang Liang quickly knelt down and saluted, respectful and respectful, just like a servant. Seeing him like this, Han Jue is still very sad. He didn''t want to throw the people around him into Hongmeng prison, but Fang Liang was possessed and had to sacrifice for the Taoist ancestor. Han Jue asked, "do you want to cooperate?" "Listen to Shizu''s arrangement." "That''s not right." "Yes." Looking at Fang Liang like a robot, Han Jue sighed. However, he did not trigger the hatred prompt of Daozu. It seems that Daozu has not been staring at Fang Liang. Maybe Daozu is in deep danger, or he has many pieces like Fang Liang. Han Jue asked, "did the Taoist ancestors make you agree?" Fang Liang shook his head, nodded again and said, "I don''t know. In retrospect, I was born and wanted to join the Tao. It was crazy. There was no motivation and no reason." Fang Liang was alone when he was young. After worshiping Han Jue, although he encountered many crises, he always saved himself from danger. Throughout his life, he had joys and sorrows, but he was not so bitter and bitter. The more Fang Liang thought, the more afraid he became. What''s the matter with yourself? He was deeply afraid of Taoist ancestors. Invisible, he turned out to be like this. Han Jue said, "go back. As before, continue to defend the heavenly way, but don''t unite the way. What happened to you and me during this period can''t be spread out." "I see." Fang Liang got up and saluted. Han Jue waved his sleeve and sent him out. After that, Han Jue stretched himself. "Once again save the way of heaven and the future of the saints." Han Jue thinks he''s great. He saves everything behind the scenes. He looked at the way of heaven, the heavens and the world. Over the years, the war has long ended. The Eritrean, the heavenly and the ghosts have divided their territory in the underworld. Empress Houtu, Ji Xianshen, Yang Tiandong and Su Qi are all trying to restore the order of reincarnation. There are so many ghosts wandering outside the underworld that they can''t be completely cleaned up in a short time. In general, peace has come again. Han Jue suddenly thought of the peacock God. He was still in the city of the Eritrean family and didn''t mean to leave. The Eritreans voted. What else does this guy want to do? Han Jue decides to hold a dream to the peacock God King in the image of the dark forbidden Lord. Dreams are still on the yellow spring. Peacock God Jun opened his eyes and saw Han Jue Hou. He was not surprised. He asked, "Lord of darkness, when will you wave a knife at me?" Han Jue asked, "Why are you waving a knife? If I want to kill someone, I won''t contact like this. I''ll do it directly." "Oh? What do you mean?" "Join me and become my believer. I will lead you to an unprecedented peak. I am optimistic about your qualifications and strength. I am optimistic that I don''t want to kill you. Under my teaching, I will let you surpass the chaotic God and even the Taoist ancestor!" Han Jue spoke forcefully, as if he were saying a fact. The peacock God King said contemptuously, "do you want to convince me by nonsense? Or that sentence, if you want me to convince, you must defeat me. In my opinion, the difference in realm is just a shackle. If it is a shackle, you can open it. Maybe your realm surpasses me, but I may not necessarily lose." Good pretend. This guy is definitely the most confident person Han Jue has ever met. Han Jue asked, "do you mean you are invincible in the same realm?" The peacock God said proudly, "that''s right!" "What if I send disciples of your level to defeat you?" "Absolutely impossible!" Chapter 664 "If you are really defeated, what should you do?" Han Jue continued to force and asked the peacock God to face the problem. The peacock God became angry and said, "if that happens, I''ll worship you and give priority to you! But that''s impossible! I, the peacock God, are invincible in the same realm! Even one enemy!" "Oh? Then I''ll send more disciples to try with you. The agreement is as old as before." "No, say one-on-one!" The peacock God King quickly changed his mind. Although he was conceited, he was not stupid. Han Jue was so confident and must have evil means. How could he let himself fall into an unfair situation. Han Jue smiled. This guy is a little interesting. "Then don''t leave and wait for him to come to you." "How long?" "Shut up and practice first. You have nothing to do anyway." The peacock God King said impatiently, "OK, I''ll wait for you!" He broke the dream again. Han Jue opened his eyes and smiled. For the peacock God, he still wanted to accept it, so he stabilized it. Han Jue calls out the email to check the nearest circle of friends. [your good friend evil emperor was attacked by mysterious power and was seriously injured] [your friend''s heart is attacked by your enemy fuxitian] [your friend''s heart is attacked by your enemy Yuanshi Tianzun] [your friend''s heart is attacked by your enemy] ¡­¡­ [your son Han Tuo is attacked by a mysterious Taoist demon] x840292 [your disciple Su Qi absorbed the karma of the underworld, and his Taoist practice soared] [your good friend, father Xi Tian, was entangled by mysterious misfortune, and his life expectancy was reduced by 300 billion years] ¡­¡­ The battle of returning to the ruins has begun! Seeing that Pan Xin was beaten, Han Jue was quite surprised. Being beaten still didn''t die showed that Pan Xin was already very strong. He called up his relationships and looked at his head. [pan Xin: in the later period of Luo Jinxian in the Hunyuan Dynasty, descendants of Pangu, one of the first creatures in Kaitian, experienced countless robberies and played in the world. For fear of being discovered by the ancient master of robberies, they sneaked into the long river of kendo. They are interested in you because of your heart nature. At present, they are 3 stars in favor] Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian later stage! This upgrade speed is too outrageous! There are also the labels of the descendants of Pangu, which is really amazing. But it''s just Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Why can he resist the siege of the saints on the avenue? Is Pangu''s power protecting pan Xin? Han never consumed his life to calculate, but continued to check his email. Father Xi Tian was entangled by bad luck and reduced his life by 300 billion years. All right, drizzle. Han Jue doesn''t care much about the life of 100 million units now. With the existence of emperor Xi, the life span is not endless? Perhaps this is the definition of immortality. The reason why immortality is only the ultimate longevity? The concept of immortality is vague. What is immortality? Live forever? How long will it last? Han Jue just thought about it, and then continued to read the email. After reading the mail, he put himself into practice again. ¡­¡­ On the 33rd floor, Tiandao palace. Fang Liang meditated on the lotus seat with a man in white kneeling in front of him. The man in White asked, "master, when will you join the Tao?" Fang Liang replied, "No." No? The man in white was stunned and looked stunned. Fang Liang arranged a lot of things in order to unite the Tao. As the leader of Tiandao sect, Fang Liang''s personal disciple, the man in white, has been preparing for Fang Liang''s unification these years. As a result, Fang Liang suddenly changed his mind? This is not a saint''s school! Fang Liang stared at his disciples, helpless and afraid. Now looking back at the beginning, he thought carefully and was terrified. Almost died for Daozu! After Hongmeng prison, Fang Liang only eradicated the ideological control of Daozu. As for his absolute loyalty to Han Jue, he was most grateful to Han Jue and would never be an enemy of Han Jue, so he didn''t change much. Fang Liang opened his mouth and said, "let''s not talk about Hedao for the time being. Send orders to the disciples of Tiandao sect and go to all new worlds to preach. Next, Tiandao sect should help Tiandao sentient beings become stronger. This is what saints seek." Although full of doubts, the man in white should go. Fang Liang closed his eyes and the man in white left with the salute. After a incense burning time. A voice floated: "Taoist friend Fang, can you talk?" Fang Liang opened his eyes, his eyes were frozen, the Taoist array was closed, and Emperor Xiao followed him into the hall. The Taoist field array is opened to block the holy thoughts and sounds. Fang Liang waved his sleeve and turned into a futon in front of him. Emperor Xiao sat down and said, "what do you think of the affairs of the e family?" Without changing his face, Fang Liang asked, "why do you ask?" Emperor Xiao said, "the Eritrean people have violated our way of heaven, and the creatures of the way of heaven have suffered countless deaths and injuries. Now the war has stopped. It''s like a compromise of the way of heaven. I''m afraid the Eritrean people will cause trouble in the future." Fang Liangdao said, "but if we keep fighting, the loss of the heavenly way will be heavier. It is a fact that the Eritrean family is stronger than the heavenly beings. We must admit that we should be a disgrace and urge the heavenly beings to become stronger." "Alas, there are so many creatures in heaven that they were defeated by one race. It''s really ridiculous." "Xiao Daoyou don''t have to blame yourself. After all, it''s only tens of thousands of years since the restart of Tiandao." Emperor Xiao began to complain and complain with Fang Liang. Fang Liang always comforted him. Half an hour later, Emperor Xiao left. Fang Liang''s face was instantly cold. "This guy dares to satirize my Shizu. He''s tired of living." ¡­¡­ Thousands of years passed. Han Jue''s accomplishments have improved a lot. Nearly 20000 years have passed since the last breakthrough. He is a little upset that he has not broken through for so long, and he is inexplicably frightened. He won''t become mediocre, will he? Han Jue shook his head. He couldn''t think so. He must be confident. After all, the peacock God is still waiting for him outside the heaven. He was about to call up the mail to check, when the voice of xuandu Saint floated: "Han Daoyou, can you come to the heaven and earth hall?" Hearing the speech, Han Jue set out immediately. The xuandu Saint seldom looks for him. It''s usually a big event. Heaven and earth hall. When Han Jue arrived, there were only two of them in the hall. The xuandu Saint took the lead in saying, "great things are bad!" Han Jue asked, "what''s the matter?" Xuandu Saint Zun said in a deep voice, "the great powers of Guixu God''s realm have not blocked the existence of the ancient wilderness. Now the ancient wilderness array has been completely broken. I don''t know how many evil demons have escaped. The saints of the avenue have taught to evacuate Guixu God''s realm. I''m worried that this matter will affect the way of heaven." Han Jue was not surprised. He often saw that his ancestors were seriously injured when reading emails. It was obvious that the ancient wilderness was stronger. But then again, the power of chaos God''s order is so strong? It can help Gu Huang suppress so many stronger existence than him! "Besides, do you remember pan Xin?" asked the xuandu saint. "How many times have you met? What''s the matter with him?" "He has won the inheritance of Pangu''s will and his cultivation has been promoted. It is said that he inherited the avenue of power and is ready to take the road of Pangu''s giant God. He wants to kill all chaotic demons and prove the avenue of chaos!" Chapter 665 Huh? Take the Pangu road again? Han Jue raised his eyebrows and said, "does he have this strength?" Xuandu Saint Zun shook his head and said, "my teacher said that he was holding an open sky axe in his hand and 36 chaotic green lotus on his head. It was difficult for even the saints of the avenue to compete, whether it was attack or defense." So outrageous? Han Jue suddenly thought that he also had a sky opening axe, which was given by the system. But his Kaitian axe is not so strong. He tried it in the simulation test. Although it is his most powerful attack magic weapon, it is completely scrapped when it is cut on the emperor Xi Tian. And how can there be two sky axes? Han Jue is full of confusion. Xuandu Saint Zun said, "we have to seize the time to improve the Qi of the heavenly way. Now the heavenly family has moved to the underworld and is no longer suitable to be the heavenly race. Who do you think is suitable?" Han Jue said, "Terran." "OK, just listen to Han Daoyou and choose the human race as the heavenly race." Xuandu Saint answered directly, with a serious face. What do you want to make complaints about your mother''s mind? Xuandu Saint himself comes from the human race and is the leader of the human religion. How can he not support the human race? Then, xuandu Saint Zun talked about reincarnation space again. As before, he talked about the development of reincarnation space. The xuandu Saint intends to develop the reincarnation space to other small heavenly ways, even the mortal world within the heavenly way. Han absolutely has no opinion. Anyway, half of the reincarnation space belongs to him. Xuandu Saint Zun wanted to compete for heaven''s Qi, which could not affect Han Jue. If one day they turn against each other, Han will never let him know who is the Lord of heaven. After chatting, Han Jue returned to Baiyue Xianchuan. His eyes fell on Han Yu. Han Yu also participated in the battle of the underworld, and his cultivation has soared. Now he is second only to the emperor of the human race, and even calls him brother to the emperor of the human race. Once the Terrans return to the heavenly race, Han Yu will turn over. Han Jue looked at the underworld again. Under the hegemonic order of emperor Tiane, the Eritrean did not dare to deal with ghosts and immortals. Naturally, empress Houtu and Ji Xianshen would not take advantage of this, and the underworld restored the peace of the past. "It''s better to be peaceful. Let''s practice in peace, and the years will be quiet." Han Jue silently thought that as long as he was given time, when he was really invincible, he would be more crazy than anyone! ¡­¡­ Dark restricted area. A huge bronze ship was sailing. There was no life on it, but the ship was clean and didn''t seem to be a sign of no one living. In front of the huge bronze ship, Han Tuo and Yi Tian appear. Yi Tian frowned and asked, "that''s it? Why is there nothing?" Han Tuo said, "it''s because there''s no one. It''s estimated that there are countless ominous evils on board who want to swallow us." Mentioning the ominous and evil, Yitian couldn''t help but excite his spirit. For this completely invisible and imperceptible existence, anyone will be afraid. Han Tuo flew forward and arched his hands and shouted, "I''m the Han God General under the throne of the evil emperor. I''m here to see the ominous emperor!" Yi Tian saluted with him. The bronze ship suddenly stopped, and the surrounding dark space fluctuated like the water blown by the wind. A hoarse voice came from the bronze ship: "where''s your majesty?" Han Tuo replied, "Your Majesty is looking for Guixu God jade for you." The ominous emperor did not answer. Han Tuo hardened his head and said, "Your Majesty asked us to invite you to catch the peacock God King. He said that as long as you can do it, he will find a way to collect three pieces of Guixu God jade for you, so that your race can control the sky of Guixu God." An extreme killing intention hit. Han Tuo''s face turned pale for a moment. Yi Tian behind him took out magic weapons and prepared to fight. Yi Tian was so nervous that he didn''t know where the ominous emperor was. "Hum, lead the way!" "Thank you, master!" With a sigh of relief, Han Tuo immediately turned around and began to lead the way. Yi Tian followed him and asked, "what is the God jade of Guixu? The old man agreed." "Don''t talk nonsense. Respect your elders. As for Guixu divine jade, your majesty told me that if you get Guixu divine jade, you can get the luck of Guixu divine realm, and even control Guixu divine realm. Long ago, Guixu divine realm was actually a treasure." "What? Treasure? Is there such a big treasure?" "I also heard that when you go back, ask your majesty yourself." "Tut tut." ¡­¡­ The years are long and dazzling. Three thousand years have passed. In the past three thousand years, the dramatic changes in the fairyland, the most noteworthy is the rise of the human race. People''s religion, hermeneutics, apostasy, Buddhism, holy palaces, Notre Dame, santian religion and so on. Many Qiyun sects have entered the human race, preached Taoism and helped the human race rise rapidly. The human race''s reproductive ability is already strong. Now it has the support of Saint sects, which can be described as soaring. The hundred people in the fairy world are worried about it. They are not stupid. We can see that the saints want to support the Terran again. But in the past, they often bullied Terrans. They were worried that Terrans would retaliate against them when they rose. The happiest thing is the dragon clan. The Dragon Hao thief has a face. All the dragon clan elders admire him. If it were not for the Dragon Hao, the dragon clan would also be one of the mortal enemies of the human race. In addition, there are dozens of square boundaries between the underworld and the sun. At the edge of the fairyland, the disciples of various religions are still building various chaotic cities to help the diffusion of heaven''s Qi, and then solidify to form the earth and border with the fairyland. This process is very cumbersome and takes a long time to accumulate, but in the fairyland, the most important thing is time. Under the arrangement of Tiane emperor, more and more Eritrean creatures help the Eritrean people integrate into the way of heaven through reincarnation. The reincarnated Eritrean creatures also went to the edge of the fairyland or the mortal world to help expand the way of heaven. The performance of the Eritrean people satisfied the saints. At least in this way, the Eritrean really want to join the way of heaven. In general, the whole fairyland is booming. This day. The strange spirit suddenly found Han Jue and was very excited. Through telepathy, Han Jue knew that this guy was very frightened, as if he had met a natural enemy. "You mean there is a very strong ominous God approaching the way of heaven?" As Han Jue becomes stronger and stronger, the strange gods that have long been integrated with him become stronger. Although they are far inferior to Han Jue, their strength is equivalent to that of saints, and their perception can naturally cover the way of heaven. The strange spirit nodded and was very nervous. Han Jue raised his eyes and saw that there was silence outside the heavenly way. But ominous evil is hard to see. Huh? Han Jue suddenly finds that the peacock God is gone. This guy used to stay in the Eritrean city. Did you break the appointment? incorrect! Han Jue immediately calls out the email to check. [your good friend peacock God Jun is attacked by an ominous evil spirit] x90293021 [your good friend peacock God Jun was attacked by mysterious power and was seriously injured] Hissing¡ª¡ª Is this an ominous nest? Han Jue frowned. Can seriously injure the peacock God King, at least the existence of a saint. However, there are so many ominous and evil deeds that will inevitably affect the heavenly beings on the edge of the heavenly way. Why is there no big news? Is it not that the ominous evil is only aimed at the peacock God? Chapter 666 Han Jue hesitated for a moment and gave up using the evolution function. Anyway, the peacock God has not worshipped him, so there is no need to waste his life for the peacock God. The strange gods kept shaking their hands, as if they were crazy. Han Jue stared at it and scolded, "roll aside to practice, and the other party can''t come in. What are you afraid of? Losing face!" The strange spirit was wronged and could only shrink to the corner, curl up in a ball and tremble. In the past, strange gods used ominous gods and evil spirits as food. This fear was the first time. It seems that this ominous God is very strong and may be one of the best among the ominous gods. Han Jue decides to hold a dream for the peacock God. Anyway, this guy was seriously injured, but he didn''t fall, which means that the ominous God didn''t want to kill him. It is estimated that the peacock God King is being imprisoned. In a dream. The peacock God King suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw that it was the dark forbidden Lord, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Han Jue smiled and said, "why? It won''t work?" The peacock God King clenched his teeth and said, "your disciple is an ominous God Emperor? Well, no wonder it''s called the dark forbidden master. Even the most powerful existence of the dark forbidden area is your disciple!" Like the shadow of Han Jue''s silence. What is it? It turns out that the existence of the peacock God King is called the ominous God Emperor. By listening to this name, we can know that the commander is ominous and evil. It''s a chaotic age. Everything can give birth to the strongest. Seeing Han Jue''s silence, the peacock God King scolded: "you don''t speak the rules. What about the same realm? And this guy also has a helper!" Han Jue thought of the number of attacks on the peacock God King and couldn''t help but mourn. This guy is really miserable. Han Jue asked, "do you know what the ominous emperor is?" "Nonsense, I don''t know, but can he still be in the same state as me?" "Ha ha." "What do you mean?" The peacock God King has a face of disbelief. In his opinion, the ominous God Emperor is the same as the saint of the road, even stronger! But on second thought, if you were so strong, you wouldn''t be entangled with him for so long Could it be that The peacock God gentleman''s heart clattered and his face became gloomy. Han Jue asked, "my apprentice is eccentric. What is he going to do with you?" The peacock God King clenched his teeth and scolded: "How do I know! He sealed me on a bronze ship. I asked him, why did he ignore me! Like a mute! But there were two people on the ship. They were two young gods of the evil emperor of heaven. Damn it, why didn''t they be sealed? They were so weak and dared to mock me. If I hadn''t been sealed, I could destroy their form and spirit with one breath!" Evil emperor Is it the evil emperor who asked the ominous emperor to catch the peacock God? It should be so, otherwise why can the evil emperor''s men live. Han Jue said, "don''t worry, the evil emperor will be kind to you." The strength of the evil emperor is not as good as that of the peacock God. If you really want to kill the peacock God, just let the ominous God Emperor die. With Han absolute evil emperor''s understanding, I''m afraid this guy wants to subdue the peacock God King. The evil emperor loves to incorporate Tianjiao! "What do you mean? Could it be that the evil emperor of heaven is also you..." the peacock God Jun stared with unbelievable eyes. Han Jue is dark and cool. Aren''t you confident? Now finally know the shock! Seeing that Han Jue didn''t answer, the peacock God King made up his own brain. The dark forbidden master cursed the chaos God and zhunti, and under his command were the masters of great forces such as the ominous God Emperor and the evil Heavenly Emperor Hissing¡ª¡ª Rao is arrogant, and the peacock God King is also frightened. The dark forbidden master is so strong and has such a strong force, but he has been hidden behind the scenes. What does he want to do? The peacock God gentleman suddenly raised his eyes and asked, "are you the Hongmeng demon God that the Taoist ancestor once said?" Han Jue said calmly, "Hongmeng demon God? What is he?" Shit! This guy is really right! The peacock God King looked disdainful and said, "you can really talk big. Will you let me go? Can I take it? Let the ominous emperor let me go, and I''ll kill those two gods!" The two weak generals, Han Jue, are worried about Han Tuo and Yi Tian. They are like wearing a pair of underpants and have been inseparable. "Don''t hurt them. I''ll let you go when it''s time." "What do you mean? Don''t let go? Do you still want the evil emperor to humiliate me?" Han Jue was silent. The peacock God was furious and said, "hum! You despise me! I don''t need your help to talk! I will destroy the ominous emperor!" Boom! Broken dreams. Han Jue opened his eyes, shook his head and laughed. Silly peacock, if he is really my disciple, he will let you go, but he is not! Han Jue looked out of heaven again and his eyes fell on the coffin of Shiyuan Hongmeng. Tut Tut, it''s ominous that the Emperor didn''t find this guy. It seems that Shiyuan Hongmeng is stronger than the ominous emperor. The ominous emperor doesn''t want to provoke. same day. Xing Hongxuan suddenly came. Han Jue has a headache, only because this woman has finally achieved Da Luo. Xing Hongxuan himself is not a mortal. After reincarnation and reincarnation, in exchange for new blood, he won the human emperor fruit position, and it is not unreasonable to achieve Dalai. Han Jue thought about it and let Xing Hongxuan enter the Taoist temple. The strange gods were driven out by him. As soon as he entered the temple, Xing Hongxuan quickly came to him and began to move. "Tens of thousands of years, suffocating me!" "What a formality!" "Husband, why are you so awkward!" "You are also a great Luo Jinxian. How can you be obsessed with the desires of mortals?" "Don''t you want to?" "It''s not impossible..." ¡­¡­ After a few years. Xing Hongxuan looked resentful and said, "husband, don''t you mean what you say?" Han Wunai said, "do you have to have a child?" "Yes, just read it to me." "Do you want your children to be poor or good?" "Of course, it''s good. It must be the first qualification in the world!" "That''s not certain. You''ll drag down my blood." Hearing the speech, Xing Hongxuan was stunned. Her eyes immediately burst into tears and bit her lips. I really feel pity at first sight. Han has no choice but to rely on her. After tossing and turning for several months, Xing Hongxuan left. After such a long attempt, Xing Hongxuan was finally pregnant. As for this son''s qualification, Han absolutely can''t guarantee it. Since he helped Han Tuo improve his qualification, his control over blood has become blurred. There is a certain force to restrict the reproduction of powerful blood. Then Han Jue began to practice in seclusion. A thousand years passed. Han Jue opened his eyes and looked at Xing Hongxuan. His eyebrows wrinkled. Huh? Not yet? Under his gaze, Xing Hongxuan is practicing. Her lower abdomen is flat and doesn''t look like she is pregnant. But Han must feel that the child in her belly is alive and giving birth to a new soul. Nezha was born after three years in his womb. He was already a freak. Han Jue''s son has stayed in his belly for thousands of years and still doesn''t land. What''s this? Han Jue suddenly became interested in his little son. Did you win the prize? Have you really bred great talents? Chapter 667 Han Jue stared at Xing Hongxuan''s stomach. His little son curled up like a porcelain doll. He was very energetic. It''s interesting that this boy is absorbing Xing Hongxuan''s mana. Han Jue was afraid of an accident, so he flashed to Xing Hongxuan and sat down to purify her. Seeing him appear, Xing Hongxuan asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" Han Jue seldom takes the initiative to find her. Is it for your son? Xing Hongxuan reached out and touched her lower abdomen, with a look of expectation on her face. At first, she was also worried. After all, she was pregnant for so long, but as the years passed, she could feel the vitality of her child, and now she was full of expectations. Such an unusual fetus must be extraordinary. Han Jue said, "if you are in trouble at ordinary times, send me a message at any time. Don''t be afraid to disturb my cultivation." Xing Hongxuan said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''m also a big Luo Jinxian. Can I have dystocia?" Han Jue talked with her for some time. After the absolute purification time, he left. Han Jue sat on the 36th reincarnation Black Lotus and began to check the mail. The protagonist of the circle of friends becomes pan Xin. This guy has been fighting and has never been seriously injured. He is extremely strong. Han Jue also saw the peacock God King, who was seriously injured all the time. That''s terrible. Han Tuo followed the evil Heavenly Emperor and was beaten from time to time. After reading the mail, Han Jue looked at the fairyland. The addition of the Eritrean nationality promoted the development of all sentient beings in the fairy world, the wind of practice became more prosperous, and the Qi luck of the heavenly way became stronger. It is worth mentioning that the Terran. In just a few thousand years, the population of the Terran has increased dozens of times, which is due to the influence of the saint sect. As a result, other races dare not bully the Terran, and the Terran territory is also expanding. It is not arrogant expansion, but integration with other races. The human race is willing to coexist with other races, which is what the saints want to see. Only by uniting in heaven can we better face the chaotic crisis. Why the Eritrean and Yanzu are so strong is not because of the unity within the clan and less internal friction. Han Jue looked down at all the forms of sentient beings. There was a lot less suffering in the world, but not completely less. The anxiety of practice began to diffuse in the way of heaven. Even if there are saints preaching, they are born with qualifications, just like a natural moat suppressing all living beings. Han Jue sees Han Yu. As the Terran became stronger, Han Yu gained Terran luck, and her accomplishments were also advancing by leaps and bounds. Han Jue looks at the underworld again. Su Qi has been closed recently, and Yang Tiandong is also very stable. Ji Xianshen, the head of the Tian clan, seems to have completely given up his desire for power and practiced in seclusion all day. The Tian clan has a very low sense of existence in the underworld. Even many immortal gods have changed to the underworld or returned to the fairy world to join the Tiandao cult. On the other hand, after the integration of the earth fairyland and heaven, Han Jue can spy on the situation of the earth fairyland in the main Taoist field. Ren gang and Yin Hongchen have made a lot of progress in cultivation, which is satisfactory to him. A few hours later. Han Jue took back his eyes and continued to practice. Three thousand years are fleeting. The first thing Han Jue opened his eyes was to look at Xing Hongxuan. I haven''t been born yet! Han Jue frowns. He spies into the fetus in Xing Hongxuan''s belly. The breath has surpassed mortals. The soul is formed, but it is in a deep sleep. This boy Don''t want to stay in his fucking stomach! The fetus just instinctively absorbs Xing Hongxuan''s mana. There is no cultivation method, and there is no realm for the time being. Xing Hongxuan didn''t stop practicing because of him, and his physical condition was very good. He even practiced faster than before he was pregnant. Seeing this, Han Jue was relieved. He was afraid that the fetus would drag Xing Hongxuan down. Now it seems that Xing Hongxuan entrusted the blessing of the fetus and practiced faster than before. The news about Xing Hongxuan''s pregnancy has been spread in Baiyue Xianchuan. The disciples are looking forward to the young sect leader. Only a few people knew that Han Tuo was Han Jue''s son, and most disciples thought that Han Jue had only this son. "It''s said that the little Lord is still pregnant, so he must be great." "Yes, the longer the incubation time, the stronger the qualification. It is said that ZuLong has been pregnant for 10 billion years." "Ten billion years is too exaggerated!" "Anyway, the sect leader''s son must be the talent of heaven. Let''s guess how long he will be born." "It''s probably still early." ¡­¡­ Han Jue heard that there were many disciples talking about it in Baiyue Xianchuan, and most of them were looking forward to it. Han Jue has children. The hidden sect can be passed down from generation to generation. As for their own disciples, they are not as powerful as the Dharma protector they joined later and are not enough to convince the public. If the accomplishments and qualifications are not enough to take over the position of Han Jue, you can only convince the public with your blood. Han Jue looks forward to his son''s performance after his birth. "What''s the name?" Han Jue touched his chin and thought. I hope this boy doesn''t wave and likes to practice hard like him. Han Bulang? Han kuxiu? Han Gou? Bah, the name seems to be swearing! talk later! Han Jue soon closed his eyes, and he was stimulated by his youngest son. Before the birth of this son, he should break through a small realm! ¡­¡­ Dark restricted area. In the darkness stands a huge stone gate, which is located above the sea of clouds. Under the door, there are two figures meditating. It is Han Tuo and Yitian. Han Tuo suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. Yi Tian asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you upset recently? Are you afraid of the peacock God''s revenge?" Han Tuo shook his head and said, "of course not. The peacock God has been suppressed. Even if he escapes, revenge is also revenge on his majesty. I just don''t know why. I''m inexplicably upset recently." Yi Tian opened his eyes and asked, "do you want to calculate with your majesty?" Han Tuo thought for a moment. This mentality really affected his practice. He immediately got up. The stone gate burst out a strong light. It was a transmission array as high as ten thousand feet! Han Tuo stepped into the strong light and came to a fairyland. Blue sky and white clouds, fairy birds flying in rows, palaces are located on each sea of clouds, and heavenly soldiers and generals patrol and fly by from time to time. Han Tuo quickly came to a Wei''an Palace at the top. A plaque was hung on the gate of the palace. Lingxiao temple! Han Tuo has the order of the emperor of heaven and can enter the hall directly. The evil Heavenly Emperor was sitting on the throne, holding two pieces of broken jade in his hand and frowning. "Your Majesty, I have something to ask you." Han Tuo saluted with a fist. The evil emperor raised his eyes, smiled kindly and said, "what''s the matter?" He was very satisfied with Han Tuo and felt that Han Tuo had the qualification that was not inferior to Han Jue, which made up for his regret that he didn''t take charge of Han Jue''s work at that time. Han Tuo expressed his concerns. The evil emperor frowned. Han Tuo is also a powerful generation. He has already reached the state of control over the body and soul. How can he be upset for no reason? He pinched his fingers to calculate, but he couldn''t figure it out. He had to take out a golden mirror. "Stand closer." the evil emperor whispered. Han Tuo immediately stepped forward. The evil emperor looked at Han Tuo with a golden mirror, and the golden light spilled out and fell on Han Tuo. Click! The mirror is suddenly broken, and a long seam appears, dividing the mirror into two. The evil Heavenly Emperor stared and couldn''t help exclaiming: "how possible!" When Han Tuo saw the broken mirror, his heart clicked. too bad! This is your Majesty''s baby! Chapter 668 The evil emperor frowned and stared at the golden mirror in his hand. He looked at Han Tuo from time to time, and his heart was full of confusion. "This is a chaotic treasure, even a chaotic demon God. What kind of cause and effect makes this mirror broken?" The evil emperor was inexplicably upset. Is there a terrorist existence beyond the chaotic demon God staring at Han Tuo? He treats Han Tuo as his grandson. How can he let Han Tuo have an accident? The evil Heavenly Emperor said, "come with me and visit an elder." Han Tuo asked curiously, "which elder?" "An ancient god standing at the end of the long river of destiny, which has existed since the dawn of heaven. You can''t speak or look at him without my command." "Yes." The evil emperor waved and left with Han Tuo. ¡­¡­ Terran, in the imperial city. Han Yu meditates under a tree in her courtyard, which has been covered with dozens of cultivation arrays, and her innate Qi is incomparably abundant. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his handsome face showed a worried look. "What''s going on?" Han Yu murmured to himself that in the past millennium, he was restless from time to time, as if a great disaster was coming. This feeling was very uncomfortable. It was good before, but now it has affected his practice. If it goes on like this, Han Yu is worried that she will go crazy. Hesitated for a while. Han Yu left. A few days later, he came to the top of the mountain of Buzhou God, where there was a simple Taoist temple, which was Li daokong''s practice place in the past. He opened the door and bowed to the futon where Li daokong had sat. "Master, I have something to ask you." Han Yu whispered respectfully. After a while, Li daokong''s voice sounded, "what''s up?" Han Yu told her troubles. Li daokong said, "don''t worry. You won''t have an accident in heaven." Han Yu hesitated and said, "but this mentality has affected my cultivation." "Be patient again. It may have something to do with your ancestors. I don''t know why, but one thing is certain. Don''t leave the way of heaven recently, okay?" "I see." Han Yu immediately understood that it was related to her ancestors. Maybe the ancestors were in trouble and their blood resonated, which led to his unstable heart. He has heard of such things before. It is the so-called "prosperity for all" and "loss for all". ¡­¡­ In a mysterious space. The disciples of yinmen gathered here. This is the ten thousand boundary projection opened by Han Jue system. When practicing, the pro disciples always like to gather here. Through Zhou fan, they can understand what happens in the fairyland and chaos. Li daokong suddenly asked, "isn''t the sect leader here recently?" Chu Shihan: "yes, what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just want to ask." Li daokong replied with a sigh of relief. As long as Han never had an accident. Strange to say, even if he becomes a saint, he can''t spy on the hundred mountains and rivers. I don''t know whether Han Jue is still in the hidden door. Xun Chang''an suddenly said, "by the way, master has a son. He is still in the process of pregnancy. He has been pregnant for 4000 years. He is estimated to be a great qualification." As soon as he said this, other disciples sighed and looked forward to it. Li daokong was stunned when he heard this, and then suddenly realized it. i see. Han Yuguo is really influenced by his blood. Li daokong was not a gossip man. He didn''t ask much. After understanding the reason, he was relieved and no longer worried about Han Yu. The other side. Han Tuo followed the evil emperor to a chaotic space. The fog was majestic, and all kinds of rays shone from time to time. Han Tuo came to this space for the first time. He didn''t feel angry, but there was great pressure around him, which made him tense and didn''t even dare to look around. He always felt that there was something around him staring at him, which made him very uncomfortable. I don''t know how long the evil emperor stopped suddenly. Han Tuo subconsciously raised his eyes and saw a pair of huge legs like an immortal mountain in front of him. Looking up, he could only see the belly button exposed by the other party, and then up was covered by clouds. The exposed lower body alone is millions of feet tall, incomparably huge and has great visual impact. There was a cold eye in the huge navel. Han Tuo''s eyes collided with it, and his soul almost burst, frightening him to bow his head. The evil emperor bowed and saluted and said, "meet the God ancestor." "Why are you here?" A voice of vicissitudes sounded, and the speed of speaking was very slow. Just four words, but Han Tuo seemed to spend the spring and autumn of the four seasons. This feeling was very wonderful. Han Tuo was shocked to find that his mana had increased a lot! Just listen to each other''s words and increase your accomplishments? Han Tuo was more nervous. The existence of the other party was beyond his imagination and understanding. He suddenly forgot what his legs and navel looked like just now. He dared not look up. "God, what is the cause and effect of the broken mirror you gave me?" the evil emperor asked respectfully. The voice of vicissitudes rang out: "this pile of cause and effect is too big for it to bear. It is related to the son''s blood. There will be a strong one in his blood and cause, which will reverse chaos." The evil emperor was shocked and asked cautiously, "has it appeared, just about to break through, or is it about to be born?" "It is about to be born and is still pregnant." The voice of the vicissitudes of life made the evil emperor and Han Tuo think a lot. Han Tuo first thought of Han Yu. Does Han Yu really want to surpass himself? Or will Han Yu''s descendants have the talent to stir chaos? The evil emperor thought of Han Jue. Is this boy going to have another child? In the past, when he was the emperor of heaven, the evil emperor of heaven had many descendants. Occasionally, there were gifted sons who startled the three realms, such as long Hao. "Thank you for your guidance." The evil Heavenly Emperor saluted. Since it had something to do with Han Jue, he didn''t bother to take care of it. He turned and was ready to leave with Han Tuo. At this time, the voice of vicissitudes sounded again: "there are only two people who can compare with this son since ancient times." The evil Heavenly Emperor was stunned and asked, "Pangu giant God and Taoist ancestor?" "Taoist ancestors? Just speculators." The evil emperor and Han Tuo were frightened. The most powerful terrorist who is comparable to Pangu giant God and surpasses Daozu? The evil emperor''s face changed slightly and hurriedly left with Han Tuo. "Don''t look back!" The voice of the evil emperor came into Han Tuo''s ears and scared Han Tuo to follow the evil emperor and fly away from here quickly. In the dark, Han Tuo heard a strange song, sometimes like a complaining girl, sometimes like a heroic cry, which blurred his consciousness. When he woke up, he was stunned to find that he had returned to the LingXiao palace. Han Tuo''s consciousness became clear quickly. He looked at the evil emperor on the high seat and asked, "Your Majesty, just now..." The evil emperor said expressionless, "what? Just now, it has been a hundred years. You were almost fascinated by the ancient Tao." Chapter 669 "So long? He wants to hurt me?" Han Tuo was frightened and had a lingering fear. The evil emperor shook his head and said, "it''s not so, but his way is too strong. You shouldn''t have seen him. If you''re almost as good as you, you''ll lose your form and spirit at the first sight." Han Tuo was more frightened and asked curiously, "is he more powerful than Daozu?" The evil Heavenly Emperor replied, "I don''t know. I can''t guess the existence. Don''t think about it on weekdays. He can feel what you think." Han Tuo nodded and became more nervous. It''s terrible to be able to spy on ideas. "You can go back to the fairyland when you are free. If I guess correctly, you should have brothers and sisters." the evil emperor said. Han Tuo nodded, feeling a little complicated. How strong is the qualification to resonate with his blood? ¡­¡­ Han Jue didn''t know that his little son had caused so much turbulence. He was still concentrating on his cultivation. Four thousand years have passed since the closure. Han Jue was finally close to the breakthrough. He was in a good mood. After closing, he preached to the hidden door disciples for a hundred years. Not long after the sermon, Li xuanao and Han tuotian came to visit. Han Daotian, as the first incarnated creature in Baiyue Xianchuan, is now Li xuanao''s right-hand man, managing the affairs of Baiyue Xianchuan together. Han Jue let them in and they knelt down and saluted. Han Daotian began to report the situation in yinmen. Ten thousand you people are still stuck in the six Xuanshen yuan. Even so, it is a very strong force. In addition, the number of Shenjing disciples of yinmen has exceeded 100000. Not long ago, two great Luo Jinxian disciples were born, both of whom are talents of Tianzong and have trusted their own disciples as teachers. Among them, Chu people received the most disciples. He was the Buddha in his previous life and had his own experience in accepting disciples. But so far, no new quasi saints have been born except the supreme Tao. Nine times out of ten, the next prospective saint is Zhao Xuanyuan. When Han Daotian finished, Li xuanao said: "Sect leader, should the hidden gate be expanded? Now all the heaven and all the realms have ushered in a frenzy of cultivation. The disciples of all Qiyun sects are increasing day by day, and more and more realms are covered. Only our hidden gate is still guarding the hundred mountains and Xianchuan. I remember that more than 100000 years ago, the Tianzu divided the land of the three nearby areas into our hidden gate, which should be used. Of course, it''s up to you to decide." Li xuanao dared to speak because he saw the current situation of heaven. When the Eritrean attacked, Han Jue also sent the Supreme Master of Tao to fight, indicating that Han Jue still cares about heaven. Since we care about the way of heaven, it is also necessary to take root and develop in the way of heaven. Han Jue said, "OK, you arrange it. I''ll send you out together at that time. I''ll build cities around Baiyue Xianchuan and expand to the surrounding areas. Baiyue Xianchuan will still be the center of the hidden gate in the future." He paused and said, "among the disciples, if anyone wants to go out, you can take it with you." The experience of the supreme Tao shows that not everyone is suitable for practicing hard all the time and needs experience occasionally. Now, Han Jue in the heavenly way can fully control them. Let them out. Naturally, it''s all right. I didn''t let go before because I was afraid of making trouble. Now he''s not afraid. He can stand the sky falling. Of course, Han Jue will severely punish hidden sect disciples if they make trouble. Anyway, there are his people in the underground. Those who commit many evils should be severely punished and must be severely punished. The principle and bottom line cannot be broken. Today''s disciples can kill innocent people indiscriminately. Tomorrow, they may want to kill the teacher. "OK, I''ll arrange it now!" said Li xuanao excitedly. Han Daotian asked, "Shizu, is there a limit on the threshold and number of enrollment expansion?" Han Jue said, "look at you, but if you make me dissatisfied, I will trouble you." These words immediately brought great pressure to Li xuanao and Han Daotian. After they left, Han Jue''s eyes fell on Xing Hongxuan. The fetus is still pregnant and the size is the same as before. At first glance, Xing Hongxuan seems not to be pregnant. However, Han must be able to feel the smell of the fetus becoming strong again. Han Jue had a whim and used simulation test to detect the surroundings. [Hongmeng demon: pregnant state] good heavens! It''s really Hongmeng demon God! Han Tuo is only qualified to become Hongmeng demon God, but has not completely evolved into Hongmeng demon God for the time being, and the fetus was already Hongmeng demon God when it was still pregnant. Han Jue was surprised that he had two sons, and his blood inheritance was so good? Not a coward. Han Jue had to use the evolutionary function: "I think I know why my little son can perfectly inherit my blood?" As other fathers, it was too late to be happy, but Han Jue was instinctively vigilant. What if there is a calculation! Like Zhou fan, it is the Dharma phase of the Seven Saints. Fang Liang was selected by the Taoist ancestors as the inheritor. Those strong people who are detached from the main road always have a way to calculate others unknowingly. Han absolutely doesn''t want his youngest son to be a sharp blade in the hands of the enemy. [it involves causality beyond the current limit of the system and cannot evolve] Han Jue saw this line of words and clicked in his heart. He first thought of Daozu. After he interfered with the overall plan of the Tao, Daozu began to calculate him? Han Jue then asked, "is my little son controlled by others, or is he the reincarnation of other powers?" [need to deduct 100 million years of service life, continue or not] continue! It''s my son. He''s worth 100 million before he landed! [this soul is a new existence, which only involves transcendental rules and is not controlled by any living creature] Seeing this line of words, Han Jue was relieved. As long as it''s not undercover. In this way, the reason why han Jue won the lottery continuously is that he touched on some transcendent rule. What are the rules? Han Jue was puzzled. Since you can''t figure it out, forget it. Han Jue began to check the mail. [your good friend Jiang Dugu enters the dark forbidden area] [your good friend xuandu Saint suffered a mysterious curse] [your friend''s heart is attacked by your enemy Yuanshi Tianzun] [your good friend father Xi Tian was attacked by mysterious power] [your good friend peacock God is attacked by an ominous evil spirit] x209383297 [your son Han tuode''s mysterious power instructed by dreams, and Taoism soared] [your friend Tiane the great suffered a mysterious curse] [your good friend peacock God Jun suddenly realized his magic power during the battle, and his Taoist behavior soared] [your son Han Tuo is attacked by a mysterious Taoist demon] x7113924 ¡­¡­ Since the peacock God King joined Han Jue''s circle of friends, he has been beaten more times than Han Tuo. Han Jue is surprised that the peacock God has not been rid of the ominous emperor for so long? Did he guess wrong that the evil Emperor didn''t want to recruit the peacock God, but the ominous emperor wanted to torture the peacock God? Han Jue hesitated for a moment and decided to give the peacock God Jun a dream. Dreams are still on the yellow spring. When the peacock God king saw Han Jue Hou, he immediately showed a proud look and said, "well, the ominous emperor can''t trap me at all! Do you have any other disciples? Send them all! I''ll kill as many as I come!" Chapter 670 Huh? This guy defeated the ominous emperor? Han Jue thought in his heart. It seems that the situation is different from his imagination. The peacock God continued to shout, "what? Shocked by me? Are you angry and want to curse me?" He has fruit beads and specializes in isolating curses. Naturally, he is not afraid of curses. Han Jue shook his head and said, "if I wanted to kill you, I would have killed you. Besides, do you really think you escaped by yourself?" As soon as he said this, the peacock God gentleman frowned. Is it The peacock God King carefully recalled the previous battle. The ominous God Emperor was really wrong and seemed very weak. Did you deliberately let him go? The peacock God King''s face was instantly iron green and extremely ugly. He hates being humiliated more than being defeated! The peacock God Jun glared at Han Jue and said, "what do you want?" Han Jue said, "come back and find a place outside the heavenly way to shut up. Wait until I arrange disciples in the heavenly way to challenge you." In heaven? The peacock God Jun smiled angrily. He knew the way of heaven, and the strongest saint was by no means his opponent. He can''t hear Han Jue''s meaning. Han Jue wants to train the Tiandao disciple again and challenge him later. If so, doesn''t it prove that Han Jue thinks that the Tiandao disciple is more qualified than him? "OK, I''m going to heaven now. I want to see what your heaven disciple can do!" The peacock God gentleman waved his sleeve and said, the dream was broken. Han Jue opened his eyes and showed helplessness. Why is this guy so angry? How did he cultivate his temper to this day? Fortunately, he was not in the same era as Han juesheng, otherwise he would be shot to death by Han juesheng. Han Jue also wants to ask if the ominous God Emperor was really killed by the peacock God King. He doesn''t believe it. How can the ominous emperor be killed by the free environment? If the peacock really has this ability, Han will never accept him. We have to find a way to get rid of it! Han will never allow a second him to exist in the world! Especially for the enemy! Han Jue gets up and transmits it to the second dojo. He gathered all the people in the second Dojo together and began to preach. The cultivation speed of chaos demon God is very fast. All of them have reached the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and Tiangang demon God has reached the perfection of Da Luo Jinxian. It seems that the original chaotic demon God is the fastest to practice. Yang Du is the weakest and can''t help it. He hasn''t degenerated into a chaotic demon. In the galaxy, Yang Duba is incomparable, and the name of the God of war resounds through the stars. But here, he is humble and has no sense of existence in front of other chaotic demons. It''s not that the chaotic demons bullied him, but that the realm gap is too big. Yang Duguang is talking to them, and the psychological pressure is great. At the same time, Yang Du looked forward to becoming a chaotic demon God. He didn''t pay attention to the extreme pain mentioned by Murong Qi and Dashan Tian. After a hundred years of preaching, Han Jue left. Back in the hundred mountains and fairyland, Han Jue continued to practice. When he breaks through to the later stage of the free Hunyuan realm, he will cut the peacock God King, so that the peacock God King can understand what it means that there are people outside people and there are days outside Heaven! ¡­¡­ A thousand years later. Han Jue opened his eyes, his accomplishments increased a lot, and he was getting closer and closer to the breakthrough. He glanced around and found that the peacock God King had returned to the Eritrean city outside the way of heaven. Although this guy is crazy, he still does what he says. Han Jue said, "come in." In the Taoist temple, Han Jue''s new unbeaten crown has been waiting for several days. Guanbubai pinched a thousand years to visit. Unfortunately, he waited for a few days. It was not easy for him to turn around and leave, so he just waited outside the door. Hearing Han Jue''s words, Guan unbeaten immediately set out to watch. After the invincible salute, he said confidently, "master, I have proved to be a quasi saint!" When he first joined Han Jue''s sect, he was in the later stage of Da Luojin fairyland. Now he is a quasi saint and deserves to be reincarnated freely. "Good." Han Jue praised. Guan Bubai said, "master, I''ve known you. I heard you''re less than 200000 years old?" When he asked this, Guan unbeaten looked awkward. "Yes." "Please pass on my great opportunity!" Guan unbeaten suddenly knelt down and kowtowed. He believes that Han Jue is a reincarnation of great power, but even if he is great power, he can''t preach and become holy in 200000 years. Although Fang Liang preached, he had traveled through Taigu many times. His body was more than 200000 years old, and he preached by luck. According to Guan Buwei''s understanding, Han Jue is not just a saint. Xuandu Saint Zun said that Han Jue already exists in a free environment! Guan unbeaten expected that Han must have a way to grow stronger quickly, so he couldn''t help coming to see him. He was really flustered by such hard practice. Han Jue naturally guessed his unbeaten mind, but he didn''t agree immediately. I''m kidding. You''re new here. Why do you get higher treatment than your own disciples? Guan''s unbeaten forehead was close to the ground, waiting for Han Jue''s consent. Han Jue suddenly said, "I do have a great opportunity to make you reborn, but you still make contributions for me. How can I trust you?" Guan unbeaten raised his eyes and asked, "what do you want me to do?" Han Jue asked, "Why are you in a hurry to get stronger?" Guan Buwei clenched his teeth and said, "revenge!" Hearing the speech, Han Jue was silent. Guan Buwei was attacked when he attacked Daoguo in his previous life. This hatred is unparalleled. Han Jue can''t stand it. The popularity of guanunbeaten is 5 stars. In the past, Han would never trust, but now I think it''s unreliable as long as it''s not full of stars. Han Jue fell into hesitation. long time. "Well, I''ll take you to a place. You continue to practice and wait." Han Jue said, and then came to the second Taoist field with the crown unbeaten. Crown unbeaten heart doubt, where? "Go out and listen to Murong Qi here. As for why I brought you here, you can ask Murong Qi." Han Jue dropped these words and left. He once told Murong that as long as he was sent here, they were all candidates for the chaotic demon God and could explain everything. Guan unbeaten immediately went out of the Taoist temple, Murong Qi and others came immediately. There are few people in the second Taoist field, but each new person is a chaotic demon God in the future. They naturally want to get acquainted and win over relations. In the future, they have to fight together for Han Jue. Feel the terrible Qi and blood of Murong Qi, Tiangang demon God, red fox and Dashan sky. Guanunbeaten is secretly frightened. He began to ask where it was. Murong Qi and others didn''t hide it. When Guan unbeaten learned that Han Jue could make him a chaotic demon, he was stunned. He was the most gifted innate creature in his previous life, and almost got the road, but he knew the gap between himself and the chaotic demon God. Han Jue can turn him into a chaotic demon! How is that possible? The first reaction of winning is not to believe. After he had a simulation test with Dashan Tian and Tiangang demon gods, he believed and was shocked. The chaos demon God of the great Luojin fairyland is enough to sweep him! The other side. A line of words appeared in front of Han Jue: [guanunbeaten''s favor for you has increased, and the current favor is 6 stars]